《The Lucky Bag is Reborn with Space》


 Chapter 1： Again

    Chapter 1 Start over


    "Xiaoxiao, Shitou, sit down, Dad will tell you something."


    ?Jiang Laoshi sat at the round table, and Fan Xiuying handed over the box containing tobacco leaves and the newspaper.


    I also carried a sewing basket.


    ?Sitting in front of the table, I picked up the soles of my shoes. Every household¡¯s shoes were made by themselves, and no woman had any free time.


    There is always work on hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shitou sat at the table.


    They have four brothers and sisters, the upper two sisters are Jiang Yue and Jiang Xin, the middle brother is Jiang Shitou, and the younger daughter is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Sister Jiang Yue was one of the first batch of educated youths to respond to the country¡¯s call to go to the countryside and went directly to Beidahuang.


    The second sister, Jiang Xin, was in poor health and replaced her mother as a female worker in a textile factory.


    Three years ago, I also got married to Qin Dazhuang, a worker in a machinery factory. The couple both work dual jobs.


    The only brothers left in the family are Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shitou.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re so serious! Why don¡¯t I feel good?¡±


    ?Jiang Shitou is simple and honest by nature, but he is also active and cheerful! He is a straight-tempered person.


    ??It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen third brother Jiang Xiaoxiao like this.


    Jiang Laoshi took the newspaper and gave Jiang a stone, "You talk nonsense and you are always so irritable. Tell me, when will you be calmer? Look, your sister is better than you. ?¡±


    In fact, Jiang Laoshi is just like his name, he is really honest.


    A truly honest man.


    "Dad, it hurts! Am I your biological child? No wonder everyone loves the youngest. I am not your biological child. Be careful and beat me stupid. I am not as smart as my sister in the first place. After I become stupid, I can¡¯t even find my wife, let¡¯s see if you are anxious in the future.¡±


    ?While pretending to be confused and shouting about pain, he actually jumped around the round table.


    ?Jiang Laoshi is an honest man, and he was very happy when he heard this.


    "Sit down for me. Don''t tell me that you were picked up by me and your mother from the garbage heap. Your sister is our biological child. Let''s see if I don''t beat you to death. You dare to talk nonsense. Now you are getting more and more angry. The more you talk, the more you talk."


    ?Pointing to the chair, Jiang Shitou sat down obediently.


    Hands up in surrender.


    "Okay, okay, you are so awesome, I have become a pick-up. Oh, Mom, Mom, who do you think my biological parents are? Are they those big cadres or something? If so, will I be like this?" If you can benefit from it, at least you can arrange a job, right?


    Mom, do you have any leftovers from my childhood? That is the evidence to find my biological parents. "


    ?Jiang Shitou fell into an uncontrollable fantasy.


    Fan Xiuying was so happy that she pressed the tip of the needle in her hair, then continued to hold the thimble to the sole of her shoe, and said with a smile, "You! You don''t have that fate. I heard that when I picked you up, you looked like the man who took out the shit." My wife seems to have lost a baby. You can ask her if she can force him to take out the excrement instead."


    ??Xiaohehe''s words made Jiang Shitou''s face fall.


    ¡°Mom, just bully me. How about bullying your son with my father? Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s ignore them.¡±


    ??This is Lajiang Xiaoxiao coming to his camp.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes are moist!


    ?This happy family is the Jiang family that has raised her for eighteen years, and it is also the Jiang family that has her best interests at heart.


    ?Jiang Laoshi noticed at a glance that his daughter''s eyes were red and was startled.


    "What''s going on? Girl! Don''t drop the golden beans! If you tell me anything, your parents will make the decision for you! Say, Shitou, are you bullying your sister again? I think you have itchy skin. You haven''t been awake for three days. Put on the roof, motherfucker, bring me my bamboo whip, if I don¡¯t teach this **** a lesson, he will rebel.¡±


    ?Jiang Shitou was dumbfounded!


    ??As I approached my sister, my eyes were really red, and the tears were like pearls, crystal clear and hanging on my face.


    Jiang Shitou''s heart skipped a beat.


    What an injustice!


    How could he bully his sister?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has already stood up in a hurry! He stopped Jiang Laoshi, who looked angry.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s none of my brother¡¯s business, he didn¡¯t bully me!¡±


    Jiang honestly didn¡¯t believe that they were holding his little girl in the palm of their hands for fear of falling, and holding it in their mouths for fear of melting.


    ?Jiang Laoshi only had a daughter when he was thirty-five years old. He got a daughter when he was old. Jiang Laoshi loved his daughter more than any other child in the family.


    "Don''t protect your brother. It must be him who has been neglecting his duties for a day. I have to teach him a lesson. You kid, you don''t know how to complain when you are bullied. You have been soft-tempered since you were a child. How can you do this?"


    "Xiao Xiao, you are such a kid. Your brother always bullies you, and you always protect him. With your temper, what will you do if you go out in the future? Let me tell you, don''t protect your brother. Your father said That''s right, this boy will go to Fangjiewa if he doesn''t fight for a day. Your brother needs to take care of him. "


    ?Fan Xiuying actually went through their bamboo whip.


    ?Jiang Shitou is about to cry but has no tears. These are his biological parents. Why do you blame him so hard? He is so unjust. This is even more unjust than Dou E.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, do you think it will snow outside now?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense there and divert your attention. Why is it snowing outside? What month is this?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi had already snatched the bamboo whip from his wife''s hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped Jiang Laoshi.


    ¡°Dad, listen to me first, it really has nothing to do with my brother. I was just sitting there thinking of a plot in the novel, so I shed tears. It really has nothing to do with my brother.¡±


    Before her biological parents found her, her parents actually thought she was their biological daughter.


    She is the youngest girl in the family, so she is naturally loved by her parents like a darling.


    Who would have thought that his daughter was the wrong child.


    "really?"


    ?Jiang Laoshi was holding the bamboo whip, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was still holding on to it, so he asked his daughter suspiciously.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously.


    ??Jiang''s parents and all Jiang Jiang''s relatives were sincere to her, and their love was never compromised in any way.


    This is her real family.


    But in her last life, she mistakenly regarded her adoptive parents, sisters and brothers who really cared about her as outsiders, and she was obsessed with cultivating a relationship with her biological parents.


    I only think that those are my parents.


    Have done so many wrong things! Her adoptive parents were so worried about her.


    ??It also caused the Jiang family to almost be destroyed.


    Never in her life, she would never let history repeat itself.


    She is the daughter of the Jiang family. She will be the daughter of the Jiang family for the rest of her life. She will pay back what is owed to her. She will definitely repay well what she has paid for her.


    ??This time she will never let herself go blind.


    It will not break the hearts of family members.


    ?Jiang Shitou spread his hands happily, "Look! Dad, what do I say? Just say that I didn''t bully my sister. You still don''t believe me."


    Jiang Laoshi put down his bamboo whip and said, "Okay, since there''s nothing wrong, you two sit down. This matter is related to the future of both of you, so Dad called you over this time, in front of you. Please explain this matter clearly to me. What should you do together? Dad, I respect your opinions."


    A new book has been released, please support me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： I go!

    Chapter 2 I¡¯m going!


    ¡°Dad! What¡¯s the matter? Tell me quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Shitou sat down nonchalantly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also sitting next to his eldest brother.


    She knows what it is.


    This family conversation happened in my previous life.


    That is the most serious situation faced by the family.


    One of their children must go to the countryside.


    The only thing the father can do is let them choose who goes.


    Of course, the third brother in his previous life, Jiang Shitou, later changed his name to Jiang Lei. In order to prevent his younger sister from suffering, he volunteered to go to the countryside.


    Then he stayed in that place for the rest of his life and devoted himself heroically to that land.


    Her father originally planned to let her take his place and work in the textile factory.


    As a result, her mother came to visit her.


    ? Various reasons mean that Jiang Laoshi and his wife carried the wrong child in order to make their child happy.


    Two girls get to the bottom of it!


    It was Jiang Laoshi and his wife who did this because of their calculation.


    She really believed it.


    ?But I don¡¯t even think about it. If this is the case, why doesn¡¯t her mother feel so sorry for her and not send Fang Xiaohui back to the Jiang family?


    Instead, he wanted to keep Fang Xiaohui and take care of her as his biological child, and also wanted her, his biological daughter, to go to the countryside instead of his eldest brother.


    Every advantage was taken by the Fang family.


    ??The most important thing is that even though his biological daughter has not enjoyed any blessings, she was actually told by her biological mother that she foolishly thought that she could finally build a deep relationship with her eldest brother and the others.


    ?The party who should compensate, isn''t it the Fang''s family who should compensate her?


    ?Why should she compensate those who please the Fang family?


    In any case, my mind was not very clear in my previous life.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that there was a high probability that he was thinking of all the Jiang family members as **** with ulterior motives. He was being framed, so he had no doubts about his biological parents.


    Actually, think about it, what did the so-called biological parents do to make her feel that she is her biological child?


    She is worse than an adopted daughter.


    ?The reason why I was so miserable in my last life is that I am actually very ambitious and trust others easily.


    ??The Jiang family¡¯s parents were very kind to me.


    Even though they knew she was not their biological child, her parents still tried hard to give her a good living environment.


    Want to protect her.


    It¡¯s a pity that she has always been blind.


    ¡°Dad, tell me!¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was very pleased.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, the street has announced that one of our children must go to the countryside to jump in the queue. You two siblings must go to one of them. What your mother and I mean is..."


    "Of course I''m going. With my small body, I''m going to the countryside. Why don''t I cry to death! I''m going! Dad, don''t say it. I''m a man. If something like this happens at home, of course I''m going to go. "


    ?Jiang Shitou spoke automatically before his father could continue.


    Same as in the previous life.


    ?Jiang Shitou wanted to protect his sister.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were moist.


    ?Her lovely family.


    When Fan Xiuying heard this, she smiled with satisfaction, "It''s true for your dad too! You still need to ask about this kind of thing. I just said Shitou is the brother, so Shitou should go. He''s a little girl! You let her She can go to the countryside to farm. Your dad still wants to ask what you mean, am I right?"


    Press the thimble firmly against the nose of the needle and pull out the needle thread from the other end.


    "Hey, I just don''t want the children to complain. Since you said so, Shitou, then you go. You are an older brother, so it''s appropriate for you to go. Dad is not partial. Your sister is not strong. If she goes, I''m afraid..."


    ?Jiang Laoshi was not surprised. Jiang Shitou was very sensible. This child always protected his sister, and this time was no exception.


    ¡°No, dad, mom, third brother, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao interrupted Jiang Laoshi''s words loudly.


    The whole family was silent.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you arguing about? This is going to the countryside, not the fun outings you usually take part in. But you have to do farm work, you? You better forget it. You won''t be able to find your home if you cry. Man, people in that place won¡¯t treat you as a family member, so don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    ?Jiang Shitou looked down on others.


    He really thought that his sister was out of luck. He probably thought that going to the countryside was just to eat, drink and have fun.


    This little girl doesn¡¯t know what it means to go to the countryside.


    ¡°Stop messing around, Xiaoxiao, your brother is going and you stay at home.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi agreed with his son.


    Fan Xiuying also advised, "Xiaoxiao, stay with mom at home. We won''t go to the countryside, and we won''t suffer that kind of hardship."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt a pain in his heart.


    Yes, my mother¡¯s words don¡¯t feel biased at all.


    But it may not be that he is partial to her.


    ?She has gone away and suffered. Third brother, won¡¯t it not be miserable after she goes away?


    It''s just that they all feel that she is the youngest daughter in the family and should not suffer.


    Parents, brothers and sisters tried their best to protect her, but a white-eyed wolf emerged from the protection.


    How blind has she been in her entire life?


    You would think that such parents would be rich-minded **** who want to send their children to other people''s homes and take advantage of them.


    Even if her parents love her as if they are eyes, do they still need her to go back and suffer?


    ?The Fang family has always favored sons over daughters, so how could she have a good life if she returned to the Fang family?


    She takes herself too seriously.


    The Fang family was a key target of attack because of their dark background as capitalists. If she had really grown up in the Fang family, she would have been sent to the countryside long ago.


    Can you still enjoy a good life here?


    "Mom, Dad, third brother, I told you I was going to the countryside. Don''t think I''m fooling around. I know what it means to go to the countryside. I want to go. I''m eighteen years old and I''m no longer a child. I don''t want to go to the countryside at home. Go to school! It''s not like I just have to eat at home. I can work hard there. Besides, as I said, the farm I went to this time pays me wages based on centimeters and real wages.


    I want to go to work. "


    ¡°Silly girl, have your parents ever disliked you for being a freeloader? Besides, you want to work, and your dad is about to retire. If you can¡¯t do it then, you can take your dad¡¯s job and go to work. Working in a factory is much better than working on a farm.


    Don''t be impatient. Third brother is going to the farm. Third brother is so strong that he can suffer more than you. You know you can''t just eat for free! Third brother also studies like you, and third brother also has to work. "


    ?Jiang Shitou persuaded his sister bitterly, fearing that her sister would really go to the countryside without opening her eyes.


    "Third brother, don''t think I don''t know. Dad''s job is to drive a truck. If you take over the shift, you should go. The most I go to is a female textile worker in the workshop. Besides, there may not be a place for me. Who can I don¡¯t know that the textile factory is a carrot and a pit. If I go there, someone will have to give up my seat. Who can be willing in their heart?


    When our dad offends someone, they won¡¯t necessarily gossip. Rather than that, it¡¯s better for me to go to the farm and you to take over the job, so that my parents¡¯ life won¡¯t be difficult.


    You all can rest assured! I know what I am going to do when I go to the countryside, and several of my little sisters are going with me. We have agreed not to be separated together. Parents, just agree. "


    For a while, everyone in the family thought that their little girl was acting out of impulse again.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s little sisters are also at home and going to the countryside?


    ?His family wants to give birth to someone, and other people¡¯s families also have to give birth to others.


    I don¡¯t even know how to persuade him.


    My daughter has such a stubborn temper.


    When you say nothing, you will cry like hair.


    ?No one in the family can afford to offend him.


    But so be it.


    Parents feel uncomfortable.


    This child is just spoiled by them and has no idea how difficult the world is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Why does that woman look exactly like my mother?

    Chapter 3 Why does that woman look exactly like my mother?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has been making a lot of noise for a week!


    Eventually they went on a hunger strike.


    In fact, my family is not rich either.


    There is just enough food to eat.


    In fact, every household has water and water.


    Their family only gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a little thick food, which was considered a good treatment.


    ?It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t cherish it.


    Looking at the untouched white porridge in the bowl.


    The whole family sighed.


    I can''t persuade you at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, feeling really dizzy after being hungry for three days.


    But she knew that if she didn¡¯t persist, she would be in trouble.


    The third brother really went.


    ??If the third brother goes to Beidahuang, he will never come back.


    ??No matter what, she couldn''t just watch her third brother go like this in her whole life.


    So even if she really starved to death, she would change everything.


    That''s all she can do now.


    Otherwise it will be too late.


    She can''t let the third brother go down the same path of his life.


    She wants her third brother to live a smooth life.


    ?Although workers are not considered rich and powerful, before the reform and opening up, they were at least stable.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    There is a knock on the door.


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed.


    The girl refused to eat, and she was so anxious that her mouth blistered.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    As soon as she opened the door, several people pushed her open and barged in like a gust of wind.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why did you come in so casually? What do you want to do? His dad, Shitou, come out quickly, someone is looking for trouble!"


    ?Fan Xiuying didn¡¯t recognize the person at first glance.


    Shouted in a hurry.


    There are people doing evil things at this time.


    A young girl looked at Fan Xiuying with a confused expression!


    Fan Xiuying looked a little embarrassed.


    What''s the fuss about?


    What are you looking at her for?


    The problem is that the girl in front of her seems familiar to her.


    But I don¡¯t know where it is?


    As soon as Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Shitou heard the sound, they ran out immediately.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was wearing a two-stranded waistcoat and holding a big cattail leaf fan in his hand.


    It¡¯s almost the end of the month!


    But the weather is still very hot.


    Their family cannot afford an electric fan.


    Of course, only cattail fans can be used.


    ?Jiang Shitou came out with a broom in his hand.


    He was sweeping the floor just now.


    ?God knows, he, a boy, has never done anything about their housework.


    Parents said that there is no preference for sons over daughters in their family.


    Same for men and women.


    Men have to do the work that women can do.


    ?So the miserable Jiang Shitou was working.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi is honest and kind! But he is not a soft persimmon.


    ?Whoever dares to bully him should be careful.


    ?Jiang Lao is well-known in the factory for his skills. He had fought in a war before, but he was injured later, so he went to the factory to drive.


    A man and a woman, middle-aged, look at Jiang Laoshi.


    The man spoke.


    "My name is Fang Zhiyuan, this is my wife Ye Hua, this is my son Fang Peizhong, and my daughter Fang Xiaomin, and this is my youngest daughter Fang Xiaohui. We are here this time for your daughter Jiang Xiaoxiao. "


    Be open and honest.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was shocked.


    ??He never expected that these people were coming for his little girl.


    "What are you going to do? Talk about something? I am her father! If you tell me anything, I will take care of it for her."


    My daughter is a little willful, but not violent.


    Wouldn¡¯t hit anyone.


    ?Jiang Shitou was startled, and blurted out the moment he saw Fang Xiaohui.


    ¡°Dad, why does that woman look exactly like my mother?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying immediately turned around in unison.


    ?Jiang Laoshi could tell immediately that this girl and his wife looked very much alike.


    ?Fan Xiuying touched her face! No wonder I thought this girl looked familiar, she looked a lot like me.


    ?Feeling weird in my heart.


    A stranger looks like you?


    ?This is incredible.


    "You can also see that Xiaohui looks almost exactly like your wife. That''s because she is your daughter, and your Jiang Xiaoxiao is our biological daughter. We are her biological parents."


    There was a thunder in the sky.


    Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying were so shocked that they didn''t understand it for a long time.


    What?


    What nonsense are you talking about?


    ?Jiang Laoshi is on fire.


    "Why are you talking nonsense in our house when you go out? I tell you, don''t think that you can make us wrong by bringing a girl who looks like her!"


    We will not admit that our children are wrong. "


    But when he saw the woman opposite who was dressed like a cadre, the more he looked at her, the more frightened he became.


    looks a bit like Xiaoxiao, especially the mouth and nose.


    Of course it cannot be said to be similar.


    Just because I think about it, it feels a bit similar.


    The more it feels like it, the more excited my heart is.


    Is it true?


    Is their family¡¯s Xiaoxiao the child of someone else¡¯s?


    ?Jiang Laoshi felt a pain in his heart.


    ?Fan Xiuying burst into tears.


    Shaking his head crazily, it¡¯s impossible.


    When Xiaoxiao was born, she and Jiang Laobao watched over the child for three days and three nights because she contracted pneumonia on the day she was born.


    ??The needle came out because of the baby''s small movements.


    ?Jiang Laoshi kept holding the child''s hand, and he kept holding it for as long as the liquid was being infused.


    I''m just afraid that my child will need to get acupuncture.


    Because of the penicillin infusion, the child was crying in pain.


    The one with the small face was crying so hard that he was out of breath.


    ??The nurse said that the liquid would be too cold and irritate the blood vessel walls, which would increase the pain, but there was no hot water bottle available.


    ?Fan Xiuying covered the infusion tube with her hand, hoping to warm the child so that the pain would be lessened.


    In the end, Fan Xiuying put the infusion tube in her mouth, and the child finally stopped crying and fell asleep.


    A two-year-old child had a cold and a fever of 40 degrees Celsius.


    ?Jiang Laoshi is not at home, he is out driving somewhere.


    ?Fan Xiuying ran to the hospital with her child on her back.


    Watch the child alone to wake up.


    The first thing a little person does when he wakes up!


    He actually touched her eyes and said softly, "Mom, I don''t feel pain anymore, and I don''t have a fever anymore. Mom, don''t cry."


    Every bit of it is their memories of being together with Xiaoxiao.


    They are already eighteen years old, and a group of people suddenly appear and insist that their daughter is not their daughter.


    ?Fan Xiuying was angry.


    He snatched the broom from Jiang Shitou''s hand and waved it like a soldier on the battlefield.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, you are talking nonsense, our little one is our biological daughter, if anyone dares to talk nonsense again, I will beat him to death, and I will tear her mouth apart. Get out of here, get out!"


    Fan Xiuying is crazy.


    Hitting, kicking, and biting, they really drove the Fang family to the door.


    Ye Hua was anxious and pinched Fang Zhiyuan. If he didn''t take this daughter back, his family Peizhong would go to the countryside.


    ??If Fang Xiaohui had not already made an appointment with the eldest grandson of the Song family, the two elders would have been happy to see their marriage come to fruition.


    ??They don¡¯t even have to come to the door.


    But there is nothing we can do about it.


    Now we are waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao to save his life.


    I would like to recommend new books to my collection. Please support me.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Refusing to admit it

    Chapter 4 Refuse to admit it


    "Stop, stop, what are you doing? Brother Jiang, please take care of your wife. This child was carried by the wrong child. Can you blame us? Besides, don''t you know why the child was wronged in the first place? It''s not that you are greedy for wealth. How could our children end up in such a family?


    Xiaoxiao, come out, your parents are here to find you.


    You come out quickly. "


    Fang Zhiyuan moved with emotion and understood with reason.


    As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao comes out, it will be easy to handle.


    What does an eighteen-year-old child know?


    Seeing their decent parents, I immediately felt partial to them.


    I don¡¯t believe that a child born in a working-class family would be unmoved when he saw the gap between Fang Xiaohui and himself.


    What is important is the heartbeat.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m my mother. Eighteen years ago, this couple, with their evil hearts, actually exchanged their daughter for our daughter, which is you. As a result, we recently met a nurse from the hospital and found out what happened. go through.


    ?The couple certainly didn¡¯t expect that someone would notice when they were doing this secretly. They were cruel because they wanted their daughter to live a good life.


    My poor daughter, come out and see your mother, and she will take you home. "


    Ye Hua said so emotionally that he was moved to tears.


    ?Fan Xiuying was anxious.


    ?Go up and tear Ye Hua apart, "What nonsense are you talking about? What nonsense are you talking about? Who secretly changed the child? Why did we secretly change our child? I will tear your mouth open and let you talk nonsense. That is my biological child."


    ?For the first time in her life, Fan Xiuying felt that she had no words to speak clearly.


    How come your biological daughter became someone else¡¯s?


    ?Fan Xiuying vigorously grabbed Ye Hua''s hair, trying to tear her mouth apart.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A voice made everyone stop.


    Ye Hua, Fang Zhiyuan was surprised to see a little girl standing barefoot at the door of the house.


    They knew immediately that this was Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The little girl actually doesn¡¯t look like Ye Hua, but her mouth and nose look a bit like Fang Zhiyuan.


    But it¡¯s not like other places either.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m mom!¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m daddy.¡±


    The husband and wife called in unison.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan really felt a little emotional when he saw his biological daughter.


    After all, he is a child by blood, so he cannot really be indifferent.


    Ye Hua''s eyes were a bit disgusted. If such a daughter was still useful, she would not hesitate to take her back.


    But there is really nothing we can do about it.


    She wouldn''t come if there was any way.


    ?This dead girl is really lucky.


    Even though he got pneumonia, he didn¡¯t die.


    Right!


    If his son dies, where can he find a suitable person who is willing to go to the countryside instead?


    Thinking of this, Ye Hua squeezed out a few tears and looked like a white lotus.


    "Xiaoxiao, I am your mother, my biological mother. My child, you have suffered, and your mother has come to take you home."


    ?That sincere look makes outsiders look like she is really motherly.


    It simply makes those who hear it sad and those who see it shed tears.


    ?Ye Hua stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Jiang Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    ¡°Wait a minute, this aunt, you didn¡¯t run out when the south wall of Qingshan Hospital collapsed, right?¡±


    A pair of hands pushed Ye Hua''s hand away coldly.


    ?Ye Hua was quite embarrassed.


    ¡ñThe most famous Qingshan Hospital in their area is known to everyone in the city. What kind of hospital is this?


    Psychiatric hospital!


    "Why are you talking like this kid? Mom knows that you have resentment in your heart. You feel that your mother hasn''t come to you for so many years. You don''t know that your mother has been hidden by this evil couple for so many years. If you hadn''t met her, A kind-hearted nurse, my mother didn¡¯t even know that such a thing happened back then.¡±


    Ye Hua wants to maintain her good image as a loving mother, so now she can only do her best to put the blame on the Jiang family and his wife.


    "Wait a minute! Auntie, this is your one-sided statement. Besides, how can you prove that I am your daughter? Do you have any evidence to show me? Otherwise, it is empty talk. Just rely on your words, and I will become your daughter. daughter?


    ?Go out and ask who believes it? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was even more sharp-tongued. Ye Hua was a little confused when he said this.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be a tragic scene of mother and daughter recognizing each other while holding her?


    Why is this girl so unruly?


    When Fan Xiuying heard this, she immediately became energetic.


    It is better for the daughter to be educated, this question is to the point.


    ¡°Yes! Show us the evidence and you¡¯ll be right! If you don¡¯t have the evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Your daughter is right. Without evidence, how can you say that this is not my daughter?


    Ye Hua was anxious.


    He pulled Fang Xiaohui over.


    "Look! This doesn''t look exactly like you. That doesn''t explain the problem! This is your child. That''s our child. It''s only natural that I come to take my daughter away. Xiaoxiao, See for yourself, right?"


    Fang Xiaohui''s face was embarrassed. Although she knew that this incident was most likely true, she still had feelings for the Fang family for so many years.


    Knowing her adoptive mother Ye Hua''s plan, she would not let herself really go back to that home.


    But it was heartbreaking to be treated like this by my adoptive mother.


    My eyes were full of tears, and they were so full that they were so pitiful.


    ?Fan Xiuying hesitated.


    ?The girl in front of me does look a bit like me. How could two strangers look alike?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered and pushed Fang Xiaohui away.


    Even though Fang Xiaohui looks so pitiful now, this person is not a good person.


    At the beginning, Ye Hua often gave him some advice.


    ?Most of the ideas that destroyed her and the Jiang family came from Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui is cruel.


    Even his biological parents, the Jiang family and his wife, ended up dying in a foreign land.


    ?Her daughter didn''t care at all, let alone shed a tear, and didn''t even look at it.


    Even the ashes of the couple were not able to return to their hometown and be laid to rest.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was capable at that time. Not only was she married into the famous Song family at that time, but she also had social status and connections, as long as Fang Xiaohui wanted.


    ??The Jiang family and his wife would not have been so miserable in the end.


    But Fang Xiaohui did nothing.


    It seems that the Jiang family and his wife have no relationship with her.


    In the name of the adopted daughter of the Fang family, she played the heroine of a tragic drama and won people''s sympathy.


    But completely ignored his biological parents.


    ?Then just be clear about it and stop forcing her, the daughter of the Jiang family, in the name of a child of the Jiang family.


    "There are so many people who look alike in this world. Is it possible that they are all related? That''s what you want to say. This theory is untenable. If you don''t believe me, go to our village and have a look. Then kill the pig. The daughter of Zhang¡¯s butcher¡¯s family looks exactly the same as the son of the blacksmith¡¯s family in the next village. Could it be possible that these two families are still twins?


    Mom, don¡¯t believe what they say, or you can provide evidence and say that I am your daughter just by touching your upper and lower lips. My biological parents are still here. Stop talking nonsense there. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao refused to admit it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： There is nothing you can do in a hurry

    Chapter 5 There is nothing we can do in a hurry


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s denial is certainly defensible.


    At present, there is no DNA technology in China, which means that no one can come up with effective technical means to explain who is the biological father and son of whom.


    This is seven or six years.


    The underdevelopment of science and technology also has the benefits of underdevelopment.


    Just see if you don¡¯t admit it.


    ?Fan Xiuying also reacted immediately.


    yes.


    It¡¯s true that the daughter of the butcher Zhang from the village where Jiang Laoshi¡¯s parents live looks similar to the son of the blacksmith from the next village.


    They all know this here.


    ?That incident caused a big fuss.


    But a boy and a girl look alike, so I can¡¯t really tell.


    Because these two families often have lawsuits.


    The men and women of both families were beaten to pieces.


    There is no explanation either.


    The question is whether two children are born in one.


    ?The midwives invited by each one also had their own family members and husbands as witnesses.


    There is absolutely no possibility that the wrong child was carried, or that someone else¡¯s child was taken away.


    It is impossible for the two families to have a relationship.


    This incident has become a local anecdote.


    They heard about it too, and they even joked about it at that time.


    Now that I think about it, that¡¯s right.


    impossible.


    "Impossible! My daughter! How could I not know that our little one is my daughter. Leave now, or I will beat you out."


    ?Fan Xiuying waved the broom again.


    ?Jiang Laoshi also went up to push people out.


    ¡°Get out! Get out!¡±


    He didn''t respond just now, but now he thinks it makes sense.


    My daughter is right.


    ?Jiang Shitou slammed the door shut and clapped his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s still weird these two years, everyone is there. There are actually people who come to the door to recognize their daughter. Hey, dad didn¡¯t say that I picked her up? No matter how you identify me, it should be someone who comes to recognize your son.¡±


    ?Jiang Shitou is a poor talker.


    ?Jiang Laoshi slapped him and said, "Get out!"


    I am troubled.


    ??This little brat doesn''t even know what time it is and can talk nonsense.


    ?Fan Xiuying gasped in anger.


    "If they dare to come and talk nonsense again, I will beat them to death."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao helped her mother to the sofa. Of course she knew that her adoptive parents'' love for her had never changed.


    Even if they knew who their real daughter was in their previous life, they were still as good to her as before.


    "Mom, from now on you can just call out people like this who don''t know what they are called. Don''t try to reason with them. Think about it, just come to your door without any evidence and say that you are their daughter. These people must have some evil intentions in their minds. Why don''t you come to me and recognize a girl?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao told his family directly about the couple''s ulterior motives to save them from being deceived by the sweet talk of his unscrupulous parents in the future.


    The main reason is that they are too kind, not that they are stupid.


    ?Kind people always think that others are the same as them, but in fact, some people have always had dark eyes.


    ¡°Yes, why do they come to recognize their daughter?¡±


    ?This is also what the couple can''t figure out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, however, could not continue talking. If he continued to talk, it would be like he knew the details. When the day the mystery was solved, his parents would not doubt it.


    It is to let them discover it slowly by themselves.


    People outside don¡¯t stop.


    Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan never expected this to happen.


    That''s not what they imagined.


    This is too contrary to normal thinking.


    Even if most people don¡¯t believe it, they still ask questions and are prepared.


    Bringing the most convincing witness, Fang Xiaohui is it.


    They looked at the photos they got back and knew that Fan Xiuying and Fang Xiaohui looked at least 80% alike.


    Very convincing.


    ??Although Jiang Xiaoxiao looks very similar to the two of them.


    But some shadows can also be found.


    The problem is that they were not given a chance to explain at all, and it was just a denial.


    People don¡¯t believe it.


    This is difficult to handle.


    evidence?


    ??Isn¡¯t the hospital nurse a witness?


    The nurse said that there was a loophole in the delivery room of the hospital. It seemed that several children were placed in the wrong beds due to bathing.


    There is their family among them.


    They decided that their daughter might not be their biological child.


    Fang Xiaohui looks really different from them.


    There is nothing the same.


    ??If it weren''t for his son Fang Peizhong, he would go to the countryside soon.


    There is really no reason to hide away.


    Originally, Fang Xiaohui could have stepped up.


    But the Song family is not interested in marrying Fang Xiaohui.


    ??It would be strange if the Song family would be happy if they sent Fang Xiaohui to the countryside.


    ??The Song family is the new rich in Jiangdu.


    They cannot afford to offend.


    ??I also wanted to take this opportunity to bring the whole family to Jiangdu.


    Their family members are all well-educated. If given a good opportunity, they might be able to become cadres.


    That¡¯s different.


    They can turn around.


    So Fang Xiaohui definitely can¡¯t go.


    The remaining Fang Xiaomin is already married and cannot go.


    They just remembered this cheap daughter.


    I brought it back just in time to help my son ward off disaster.


    It was like giving a pillow to my drowsiness.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this would be the result now.


    Ye Hua did not give up.


    Knocked **** the door.


    "Comrade Jiang, open the door! Let''s talk carefully. The two families have made mistakes in the past few years. We hope to take our biological daughter back. If you have raised her all these years, we can give you a certain amount of compensation. Xiaohui has raised her in these years. She grew up beside us, and we won''t treat her badly. You can see how you can save your worries.


    Comrade Jiang, we have to solve the child''s matter eventually, and you can''t live your whole life without facing it. If you continue to be stubborn, then we can only go to the leaders of your factory. We can only ask the organization to help us solve this matter. "


    This is the threat of Chiguoguo.


    Isn¡¯t this what a group of workers are afraid of?


    Ye Hua knew that they were the cadres in the factory! Naturally, he knew what to do to control Jiang Laoshi''s family.


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. If you have evidence, go to the leader. Our family won''t believe it. You should leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. The leader can''t let me give my biological daughter away."


    Hurry up and leave, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for being rude. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi roared.


    You dare to scare him, but he is not scared.


    ??? I can be considered as having walked through the rain of bullets back then, and I have never seen any scenes.


    Even though he is just a small worker.


    The factory director wouldn¡¯t be afraid if the discussion really came up.


    Can the factory director be as senior as he is?


    Ye Hua finally figured it out! This family just doesn''t have enough food and salt.


    ??The trip today will definitely be in vain.


    The family was dejected and found a guest house.


    I have a letter of introduction.


    Otherwise they will be living on the streets tonight.


    ?Who could have imagined that such a thing would happen.


    Fang Peizhong was anxious.


    As soon as he entered the guest house and put his bag away, he rushed to Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan''s room.


    Three rooms were opened.


    There is no way, Fang Peizhong can''t share a room with his sisters.


    "Mom, what should I do? What if that Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to come back! What should I do? Do you really have the heart to watch me go to the countryside to be a farmer! I won''t go. He said that he is going to the countryside this time. Beidong, I heard about that place from my classmates. It¡¯s bitter, cold, and sparsely populated. The problem is that there are wolves. Mom and Dad, you really want me to go there!¡±


    Fang Peizhong, can you not be in a hurry?


    Some of his classmates went to the countryside, and that was where they went.


    I heard that the place was deserted and the conditions were very difficult.


    "Don''t be anxious! Let''s stay here first and go there tomorrow. If there are problems that need to be solved, there''s nothing you can do if you''re anxious."


    Dear, if you pass by, leave your favorites, recommendations and comments.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： wake up

    Chapter 6 Wake up


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to be quiet now and was about to sit down.


    The result was tragic.


    The result of not eating for three days.


    She stumbled and hit the corner of the table.


    yes!


    ?Just watching himself facing the corner of the table.


    Then I got a headache and fainted.


    There were no stars in sight, nor was the sky spinning.


    She doesn¡¯t know anything.


    ??The blood on his forehead fell on the jade pendant on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s chest.


    ?The golden light flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The problem is to scare Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying.


    ?Jiang Laoshi picked up his daughter and ran to the hospital.


    ?Fan Xiuying followed behind and gave Jiang Xiaoxiao some clothes to wear!


    ?Jiang Shitou rummaged through boxes and cabinets to find money and followed him.


    It¡¯s free to go to the hospital.


    The family of four arrived at the hospital.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up.


    It was already noon the next day.


    I was awakened by the bright sun.


    ?Anyone whose face is illuminated by such dazzling sunlight must wake up.


    As soon as you open your eyes.


    "Are you awake? Mom, Xiaoxiao is awake."


    Jiang Shitou¡¯s voice.


    Fan Xiuying''s face appeared in front of them.


    ??Fan Xiuying''s face was haggard after not seeing her all night, her eyes were red and bloodshot, there were blisters at the corners of her mouth, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were deeper.


    "mom!"


    ?Fan Xiuying touched Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hair and did not dare to touch Jiang Xiaoxiao''s wound.


    ??Fan Xiuying was frightened because blood stains could still be seen oozing out from the gauze bandage.


    ?Yesterday, my daughter fainted and hit her head. Who would have thought it would be so dangerous.


    Come to the hospital! The doctors said they almost couldn''t save her.


    The three members of the family were all frightened, and Fan Xiuying cried to death.


    She kept shouting that if her daughter was gone, she would not be alive.


    ?Fan Xiuying didn¡¯t sleep all night.


    Today I finally saw my daughter wake up.


    "Are you awake? How are you? Do you have a headache? It''s okay. We''re fine. Just wake up. You can do whatever you want from now on. Mom won''t stop you. If you want to go to the countryside, just go. You can''t go on a hunger strike. Look how dangerous this time is.


    ?The doctor said that it was all due to the hunger strike. Your body was too weak, so you couldn''t bear the slightest touch. You scared me to death! Your dad almost pulled his hair out because he blamed himself yesterday. "


    ?Fan Xiuying gently stroked her daughter''s hair. Their family felt sorry for their youngest daughter, so the child really didn''t suffer.


    Everything he eats or drinks is kept close to her.


    This time too, I suffered a serious crime.


    Looking at the wound on her forehead, Fan Xiuying was worried about leaving a scar.


    The injury is on the face, what if it leaves a scar?


    My daughter likes to be beautiful so much, so she won¡¯t have to be sad in the future.


    I feel so distressed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt guilty, he still made his parents worry!


    ?This never happened in my previous life.


    ?In the last life, the third brother volunteered to go to the countryside. He was quite happy at home, so how could he go on a hunger strike?


    There is nothing she can do in this life.


    ?There is no reason to convince the adoptive parents to let a delicate and frail girl like her go to the countryside. What rationale can make sense?


    She only dared to go on a hunger strike because of her parents'' love for her.


    But I didn¡¯t expect such a fainting.


    Frightened the parents.


    "Mom, I''m fine. You can go back and rest. You and Dad must be scared and tired for such a long time. I''ll be fine now that I wake up."


    She could feel that the injury on her forehead was not that serious.


    It is estimated that he should be discharged from the hospital as soon as possible and just go home to recuperate.


    It doesn¡¯t cost money to be hospitalized!


    Their family is not rich.


    Fan Xiuying shook her head, "It''s okay, my parents are not tired. What kind of tiredness is this? When your parents were working in the workshop, they were busy in the workshop for days and nights without being tired. Wherever you go, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ?The couple were worried that they would not be able to eat or sleep well when they went back, so they might as well stay here.


    ?Jiang Shitou came over with a playful smile.


    "Little sister, don''t be so silly next time. Why are you going on a hunger strike? People don''t have enough food now, and you are still on a hunger strike. If others find out, you fainted and fell down and went to the hospital because of your hunger strike.


    What do you think other people would say? It must mean that you, the girl, are in the midst of blessings and don¡¯t know the blessings. You are just a con artist. "


    There is worry in his eyes.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, with the dimples at the corners of his mouth exposed. The third brother had been very kind to her all his life.


    It was just a bit too miserable.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You don''t know how to be blessed even though you are blessed! Your sister just fainted accidentally. What happened? Fainting from hunger and hunger is not a common thing in the past two years. If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, be careful I will tear you apart. Suck your mouth.


    ?Okay, let your sister take a rest. She just woke up and is not that energetic. You go to the side and sit down. "


    ?Fan Xiuying viciously threatened her son and couldn''t let it go out. If others found out about her nonsense, it wouldn''t ruin her daughter''s reputation!


    ?Jiang Shitou shrank his neck and raised his thumb. She was really a mother.


    ?Fan Xiuying turned to look at her daughter with a kind face.


    ¡°Get some sleep, the doctor will be here soon, so sleep well.¡±


    ?This is differential treatment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt warm in his heart.


    My dear family.


    ¡°Mom, I have to go to the toilet and wash my face. I feel sticky! It¡¯s very uncomfortable.¡±


    ?This is July, and the weather is so hot.


    The ward is not like the future, there is no air conditioning or anything like that.


    She was covered in sweat.


    ?Fan Xiuying wanted to stop it, but she had to go to the toilet.


    ?This girl just loves to be clean.


    Sigh.


    How would such a girl live if she really went to the countryside?


    ?Fan Xiuying felt extremely sad.


    If this continues, the child will suffer.


    He tentatively helped Jiang Xiaoxiao go to the toilet, while letting Jiang Shitou fetch water.


    Meet your daughter¡¯s requirements.


    "Xiao Xiao, look at it, it won''t be good to go to the countryside. The toilets won''t be like this. Besides, you have to sleep in a big bunk, and it''s inconvenient to take a bath or something. Have you thought about it and gone there? But there¡¯s no way to go back on it.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying hopes that her daughter will be obedient and stay at home.


    When Lao Jiang takes over his job, his daughter will be able to go.


    Even if you change it with someone else.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head! He said firmly, "Mom, I''m going. Don''t worry, I don''t regret it."


    ?This is really tough.


    Fan Xiuying sighed. She had exhausted all her anger in the past two days.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao washed his face. When the water splashed on his chest, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt warm.


    hot?


    ?But I didn¡¯t care.


    ?It¡¯s July now, so it¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s not hot.


    Must have been sweating.


    She lay down after cleaning up.


    ?Watching her daughter close her eyes, Fan Xiuying went to buy food. It was almost noon.


    My daughter must eat when she wakes up.


    Leave Jiang Shitou to guard here alone.


    ?Jiang Laoshi still has to go to work.


    The work in the factory cannot be delayed.


    I will come to the hospital after work.


    Jiang Shitou was too tired to hold her in his arms and saw his sister asleep.


    He also fell asleep leaning on the edge of the bed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and touched the jade pendant around his neck out of habit.


    Um?


    Why is it gone?


    Where''s the jade pendant?


    ??I brought it to adulthood since I was a child. This is an heirloom of their Jiang family.


    Did you faint and lose it?


    The new book has arrived. For all the book friends who passed by, I found it to be a good read. Please keep it in your collection and recommend it.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： discharged

    Chapter 7 Discharge


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably irritable.


    Then suddenly, she realized that she saw a place.


    right! It¡¯s about seeing a place.


    I saw an open space. It was not big, only about ten square meters. It was surrounded by fog and I couldn''t see clearly. I seemed to be trapped in a place. I couldn''t see my body, I just saw it. .


    ?There is no sun, but I don¡¯t know why but I can see this place very clearly and it¡¯s not dark either.


    But there is no light.


    There is a stream next to it, and a small piece of land, black and oily, looks like a vegetable patch.


    This is where?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused.


    This is...could it be...the space in those novels?


    ?Farming can be done in space. I later read it in many online novels.


    ??There are spaces for farming and spiritual springs.


    ?This description fits that description too well. Look, there is land and water. Doesn¡¯t this mean there is a spiritual spring for farming?


    Did you do it yourself?


    ?This is seven or six years, and even if you have money, it is not as good as having food.


    ?If you have a piece of land, you will have a lot more food.


    But where did these come from?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pondered vaguely, he had never noticed this thing in his previous life.


    ?This is a real golden finger.


    Why didn¡¯t I have it in my previous life?


    Could it be that I didn¡¯t faint in my previous life, so I died.


    But space must have certain conditions.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand and didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Then she discovered that she should be able to see the space through her mental power, at least she couldn''t feel the feeling of her body in the space.


    In other words, she is physically in the hospital bed, but her spirit is in space.


    ?After several experiments, she truly mastered how to operate her mental power in space.


    open one''s eyes.


    The third brother is still snoring next to her.


    It¡¯s almost the same as before.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his watch.


    ?This watch is a well-known brand in the market. Looking at how much money her parents have spent, a naughty child like herself actually wears a famous brand watch. You can imagine how much her parents love her.


    Not even a minute seems to have passed now.


    No one around her noticed any movement here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lay still and closed his eyes to meditate on that space again.


    ?Then she came to space again, and it was exactly the same place, a clearing, a stream, and some unbreakable fog barriers.


    No one communicated with her, and there was no instruction manual or anything like that. Anyway, she just figured it out on her own.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao carefully searched the entire space. Indeed, the space was only ten square meters at most. The land looked very small.


    ??However, the quality of the soil is very good, and it can be seen that it is dark.


    According to her experience in farming in rural areas, this kind of land should be a good land with high yields.


    The creek is so small that it can¡¯t even be called a creek. It feels like a dry creek.


    Fortunately, there was still water, so Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to take a sip.


    I don¡¯t feel anything except that it tastes very sweet.


    There is nothing else.


    Didn¡¯t you say Lingquan?


    She remembered that in the online novels she had read, people said that drinking the Lingquan could cure all diseases, cut off the hair, cleanse the marrow, change the body, and so on.


    Even bring the dead back to life.


    ?But why don¡¯t I feel it?


    Touch your head.


    The gauze is still there, press it hard.


    It hurts!


    It seems that it is not a cure-all.


    The stream water has no effect?


    ?Looking like this, it doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s a lot of space to use, but generally speaking, this kind of space can be planted.


    I don¡¯t know if that land can be planted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ?Haven¡¯t you got a fake space?


    No other ones have been found so far.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to come out.


    Looked at the time.


    Less than a minute has passed. It seems that there is still a difference between the time in space and the time outside.


    I have been lingering in there for a long time, at least more than half an hour and almost an hour, but after I came out, the time was less than a minute.


    Perhaps this is the most surprising discovery so far, which is the advantage of time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lay still and didn''t move.


    Where you want to go, it would actually be nice to have an extra space like this.


    Go back and try again!


    It would be a real surprise if you could grow things.


    In this day and age!


    Those who lack clothing and clothing cannot buy anything even if they have money.


    Having a piece of land is better than anything else.


    Hope not to let yourself down.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was discharged from the hospital in the afternoon.


    The doctor said it very clearly.


    Just go back and take good care of yourself.


    The opening on the head didn¡¯t even require stitches, and if nothing else happened, it probably wouldn¡¯t leave a scar.


    There is no need to lie down in the hospital.


    ?So Jiang Laoshi, Fan Xiuying, and Jiang Shitou took Jiang Xiaoxiao home from the hospital.


    ?Take the No. 11 bus. Their factory is in a remote area. After getting off the bus, they still have to walk three stops to get home.


    Passing by the vegetable market along the way, I met many acquaintances.


    ?Jiang Laoshi greeted people and motioned for them to leave quickly.


    Mainly because people asked about the injury on Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s head, and they couldn¡¯t explain it.


    ?Jiang Lao is not good at lying, but he can''t just tell the truth casually.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief when he returned home.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    She is really hungry.


    I went on a hunger strike myself, but I didn¡¯t eat anything for three days.


    When I arrived at the hospital yesterday, the doctor also gave me some nutritious liquid, but I still felt hungry in my stomach.


    ?Fan Xiuying was very happy.


    "You must be so hungry. Are you going to be stubborn here with Mom and go on a hunger strike? What can''t you tell your parents if you have anything to say? You are making fun of your own body. Go, go, quickly go to bed and lie down, Mom. Go and have some delicious food.¡±


    Looking at her daughter''s pitiful appearance, Fan Xiuying''s heart ached.


    This is a child that can be held in the palm of your hand.


    ?When I thought about it, I remembered that Fang Xiaohui. There was really someone who looked exactly like me in the world.


    Why.


    I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, my daughter is hungry.


    ?Fan Xiuying went to the kitchen and took out the flour bag in the cabinet.


    There are only two bowls of white flour left.


    ??Only corn flour and black flour are left, and the white flour is also reserved for the little girl to improve her life.


    The child is not in good health and they have been worried.


    Think about it, if this child really goes to the countryside, he won¡¯t be able to eat these white noodles.


    ?Fan Xiuying is cruel.


    Mix white flour into a bowl of batter, put some tomatoes in the pot and fry them until they turn red, add water, stir in the batter, beat two eggs, cut some spinach leaves, and have a bowl of fragrant white flour and egg soup mixed in.


    Put a drop of sesame oil on it after taking it out of the pan.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ate a large bowl of white batter with satisfaction.


    My stomach felt better all of a sudden.


    ?Fan Xiuying was sweating profusely as she watched her daughter eat.


    I fanned her a cattail leaf fan on one side.


    ?It is now July in the Gregorian calendar, and the weather is still hot.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to the street to register.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks it¡¯s better to strike while the iron is hot!


    Otherwise, my parents might change their minds after a while.


    You must not let the third brother go to the countryside.


    The place is not friendly to the third brother.


    She must not let the third brother face his fate again.


    She wants her third brother to live a happy and peaceful life.


    She cannot take over everything that belongs to the Jiang family.


    This time she went to the countryside for her brother.


    It was to go to the countryside for her brother who loved her dearly.


    Recommended reviews for the new book, all kinds of demands!


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Come again

    Chapter 8 Coming again


    ?Fan Xiuying was so shocked that she almost jumped up.


    "You naughty kid, you just want to be an educated youth. Why are you so anxious? Why are you so anxious? Your parents have already agreed and will never change their mind. Don''t worry, we will wait for you for two days before going. It¡¯s not too late to sign up. Besides, Mom can sign you up directly when you meet Director Feng.¡±


    I was also angry because the child wanted to leave them.


    ?It is true that the older the child, the more irritating it becomes.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant, then you must sign me up!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is mainly worried about changes.


    ?Fan Xiuying washed the dishes and was nagging.


    ¡°Tell me, why do you want to go to the countryside so much? Other people¡¯s families are eager to find ten thousand reasons not to go! It¡¯s better for you! It seems that going to the countryside to become an educated youth is a good thing. You ask me to tell you what is good about you.


    How come you are born with such a brain stuck in the door? "


    ?Jiang Shitou took Jiang Xiaoxiao back to the house.


    serious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    ¡°Third brother! What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me! I don¡¯t scare you. If something bad happens, it will be strange if our parents can spare you.¡±


    Feeling uneasy! Did the third brother see something?


    "Xiaoxiao, tell me honestly, what''s going on? Why do you have to go to the countryside? When you mentioned going to the countryside before, you were unwilling to go! Why did you change your mind now? I asked you who you are. I¡¯m talking nonsense in front of you.¡±


    ?Jiang Shitou looked suspicious.


    It is true that Jiang Xiaoxiao was reluctant to go to the countryside before, but the changes now are too suspicious.


    "Third brother! I am willing to go on my own, and no one has said anything to me. Besides, who can say anything to me? I just think that if you stay at home, if my father needs someone to take over for work, you are the most suitable candidate. , our dad drives! If you go, it¡¯s natural for boys to drive.


    If I go! I need my dad to ask my grandpa and grandma to find someone to find a way to change my job. You also know that our dad is an honest man and can''t do this kind of thing. It''s embarrassing for him and it''s embarrassing for me. I don''t want my parents to do this for me.


    Besides, you can still take care of the family with your parents. Your parents are not young anymore and need someone by your side. Look at me, can I take care of someone? Of course, you are not too young and it is time to start a family. You have a long way to go to find a good girl to live a good life here and take good care of your parents. Third brother, you have a long way to go. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t hide anything and what he said was very reasonable.


    The current society is like this. They are not children and they all know what they are facing.


    Whose family came here too.


    ?Jiang Shitou was startled, the expression on his face was incredible.


    ?At the same time, he felt guilty. He didn''t expect his sister to think so much.


    ??He always thought that his sister was a heartless **** child who could do nothing but act like a spoiled child in front of her parents.


    I never expected that my sister would suddenly grow up overnight.


    I feel moved and sad.


    Him, the eldest brother, should have been the one protecting his sister, but now it was his sister who was thinking about him.


    "Xiaoxiao, you just like to think wildly. Since you can take this into consideration, you will feel more at ease if you stay with the third brother. You will take good care of your parents. It is better for the third brother to go. It is a rural area and you have to do farm work! And you have to do farm work! You can''t bear the suffering. Third brother is a man and is better than you. You don''t need to think so much.


    You just need to be a little cotton-padded jacket beside your parents. "


    He is a man, he will bear it.


    "Third brother, please save it. Do you think you can bear it if you go? There are two of us. The eldest brother should not talk about the second brother. I am a girl. The captain will at least take care of me when I go, but you are a boy. , you can bear it if you go!


    ??And your careless demeanor is probably very unwelcome. When the time comes, you will have to wear some shoes, so you should stay with your parents. I made an agreement with my parents that if you dare to ruin my good deeds, I will continue the hunger strike and let my parents settle the score with you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao threatened Jiang Shitou because his third brother felt sorry for her the most and he would definitely be reluctant to let her suffer.


    ?As expected, Jiang Shitou''s nose was almost crooked due to Jiang Xiao''s stinginess.


    "You...you, you have learned badly now! Jiang Xiaoxiao, tell me! Who did you learn from?"


    He pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s nose and asked, "Why is Jiang Xiaoxiao so cunning like a little fox now if he wasn''t like this before?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao snorted and raised his mouth proudly, "Third brother, who am I? I still need to be taught by others. This is called self-taught."


    The two brothers and sister were not smiling properly.


    At this moment there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Shitou glanced at the clock on the wall.


    ?His dad hasn¡¯t gotten off work yet.


    Mom went to get the cardboard box.


    ?In order to supplement the family income, my mother was reluctant to take a break, so she received matchboxes from a street processing factory and specialized in gluing matchboxes.


    I guess Fan Xiuying is back.


    ?Jiang Shitou rushed out and opened the door. They lived in a bungalow.


    It is not a residential building.


    The main reason is that his father is a driver of a transportation team and her mother is also an ordinary worker. Considering their qualifications, it is good for their family to be allocated this small bungalow.


    ?That kind of building is equipped with cadres.


    It has nothing to do with them.


    ? Bungalows also have the benefits of bungalows.


    There are three rooms in the house and a large yard.


    Plant some flowers and grass, and also grow vegetables, so it¡¯s relatively comfortable.


    ??It would have been a bit crowded when the two older sisters were here, but since the eldest sister jumped in line and left, and the second sister got married, their family has been living in a much better place.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw someone I didn¡¯t want to see.


    ¡°Why are you here again? It¡¯s endless, right? I told you that my sister has nothing to do with your family, so leave immediately!¡±


    I want to close the door with a bang.


    He was suddenly blocked by Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Jiang Shitou cannot be cruel, nor can he close the door.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Hua smiled and said gently, "I want to see Xiaoxiao, and I want to have a good talk with her. Young man, I know your parents are not here, so don''t rush to deny it. Poor parents in the world, please understand our feelings.


    ?Child, let¡¯s meet the child and say a few words. "


    ¡°Child, let us see the child and just talk for a little while. We don¡¯t know clearly and feel uncomfortable. Child! Don¡¯t you want to know whether your sister is your sister?¡±


    Fang Zhiyuan hurriedly came up to persuade him.


    Only three people came today.


    Looks like a roundabout tactic was adopted.


    ?Jiang Shitou hesitated, what was really puzzling him?


    But if the sister is not his sister, how can it be okay!


    Immediately his expression became determined.


    One hand was blocking the doorframe, motionless as a mountain.


    "You guys leave quickly! Don''t talk nonsense here, I don''t have that much sympathy. This is my sister, my biological sister! I watched her grow up, she can''t be your child! Leave now! Otherwise I can If you call someone, it will be you who will be embarrassed."


    ?Jiang Shitou couldn''t let others deceive his sister.


    In case one is not careful! My sister was cheated.


    ?There was no place for him to cry.


    New books are in their seedling stage and need everyone¡¯s care. Please start collecting and recommending them.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： five hundred dollars

    Chapter 9 Five hundred dollars


    ¡°Third brother!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out.


    The Fang family is not giving up yet.


    Of course I don¡¯t give up because she still has value.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m mom.¡±


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to me! I am really your mother, see for yourself! Your eyes and nose are exactly the same as mine, you are my daughter! My child, you have to believe me, I am really your mother ¡±


    Ye Hua was anxious, this could not continue to be delayed.


    They can''t stay here forever.


    Besides, my son can¡¯t wait any longer.


    The neighborhood committee and the streets are urging me to leave in September.


    ?There is no fixed number of people to come here now, and people from the neighborhood committee come to look for them every day.


    Can¡¯t wait no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, auntie, I really don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. You said it was my mother, but you couldn¡¯t provide any evidence.


    It''s very difficult for me to do this. It''s impossible for a random stranger to come by and tell me they are my parents and I''ll just admit it. That would be chaos. Go now, you must be mistaken, I am not your daughter.


    The third brother closed the door. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao would never admit it.


    ?It is impossible to recognize him even if he is beaten to death.


    Go find evidence if you can.


    Ye Hua was really furious.


    Is the evidence so easy to obtain?


    ?But they did find a piece of evidence.


    ¡°Nurse Li, come here.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head! OK?


    This nurse really came out.


    Nurse Li? !


    It was the nurse who carried her and Fang Xiaohui by mistake.


    I was a trainee nurse at first, and now I am a middle-aged woman who is almost forty years old.


    She also met this Nurse Li in her previous life.


    Of course, in order to shirk responsibility, Nurse Li described her as weak and helpless, and described her adoptive parents as having ulterior motives and being extremely evil.


    It is because of this woman that she has no doubts about her life experience.


    It was because of this that she suffered all the hardships she suffered later.


    "Nurse Li! Tell me, what''s going on! Xiaoxiao! This is the nurse in the delivery room of the hospital. Nurse Li, please tell our family Xiaoxiao what''s going on, otherwise she will be deceived." You know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ?Ye Hua anxiously pulled Nurse Li over.


    She was so anxious that she was about to go to bed.


    ¡°You are so small! I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, the child who was so small at the beginning would grow up to be so big now.¡±


    ??Nurse Li is more knowledgeable than Ye Hua. If people say this, it will ease the atmosphere and win people''s favor.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Nurse Li! What''s going on?"


    Ye Hua winked at Nurse Li.


    ??Nurse Li pulled Xiaoxiao. This child looks really good.


    "Your name is Xiaoxiao. That''s right. Twenty years ago, I was a trainee nurse in the county hospital! At that time, I was not qualified to handle patients alone. I just followed the chief doctor and did odd jobs. That winter, the hospital came to Two mothers!


    That winter, there were many people in the delivery room! They were all employees of nearby steel plants, but I remember a couple particularly clearly! That is Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying! Because at that time, not many women went to the hospital to give birth.


    ?Fan Xiuying was bleeding heavily at that time, and it took the doctor several days to save her. I remember it very clearly! They gave birth to a girl, and she and Comrade Ye Hua lived in the same delivery room.


    Comrade Ye Hua also gave birth to a girl! The two of them gave birth to a child together, but then one day! I''m on duty in the nursery! Then I realized that Jiang Laoshi actually picked up a child next to him! They exchanged the burden of their children with other people''s children.


    I was so scared that I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    But before I could react, Jiang Laoshi left! I dare not say! I want to say it out, but Jiang honestly refuses to admit it! What evidence do I have? I kept tossing and turning in my mind and couldn''t sleep. Later, I wanted to tell Comrade Ye Hua that their child had been replaced by someone else.


    But before I could say anything, Jiang Laoshi and the others had already left, so what else could I say. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I would meet Comrade Ye Hua and her daughter again! My conscience found out that I couldn''t hold it back anymore, so I still told the story.


    Otherwise I would really have trouble sleeping and eating. Xiaoxiao, you are Comrade Ye Hua¡¯s child, his biological daughter. It was Jiang Laoshi and his wife who deliberately wanted to switch things over, which made you and your parents separated for so many years. It was my cowardice that harmed your two children. "


    Nurse Li cried with emotion.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao remained motionless.


    Ye Hua looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and was probably frightened.


    ?Hurrying forward, he wanted to hug Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Let¡¯s have a scene where mother and daughter recognize each other, hold their heads and cry.


    ?This is so real! This is a scene where mother and daughter recognize each other.


    It also moved Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The dust is finally settling.


    As a result, the hand suddenly failed.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao looking at Nurse Li seriously, she asked, "Nurse Li, since you saw Jiang Laoshi changing the baby privately, you didn''t stop it. You are derelict in your duties. Besides, you said Jiang Laoshi changed the baby immediately. The couple returned home from the hospital.


    Did you see this with your own eyes? "


    ??Nurse Li was stunned. The little girl''s reaction was so different.


    ¡°Yes! I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    "Xiaoxiao, you can''t believe them, they are lying to you. Our dad is not that kind of person, and there is absolutely no way he would do such a thing."


    ?Jiang Shitou was anxious. There was no excuse for being slapped with such a hat. Jiang Shitou was afraid that his sister would believe him. He believed that his parents were definitely not that kind of people.


    "Third brother, don''t worry! I still don''t know who our parents are. I just want to ask clearly to avoid being labeled as unreasonable."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words immediately put Jiang Shitou at ease.


    ?As long as my sister is not deceived by these people, it will be fine.


    Ye Hua was surprised, "Xiaoxiao, how can you still not believe it? I am your biological mother! Why should I lie to you! What good does it do me to recognize other people''s children as my children! Xiaoxiao, you How could you be so heartless?


    I am your mother. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still doesn¡¯t believe it.


    She didn¡¯t expect it.


    ??Nurse Li also said hurriedly, "Xiaoxiao! Everything I said is the truth, why should I lie to you! Lying to you will do me no good."


    "There''s no benefit in lying to me? I think it''s a big benefit. Nurse Li, don''t you feel panicked when you take the five hundred yuan they gave you? You framed this matter to a pair of honest and honest people without conscience. Man, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?


    ?Of course you won¡¯t feel any pain, you love money as much as your life. What is conscience! "


    ??Nurse Li suddenly sat down on the ground.


    He was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    Pointing at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You! How do you know?"


    Turning his head to look at Ye Hua, "Didn''t you say you would never tell anyone about this matter? Are you breaking your promise? Ye Hua! You killed me."


    ?Ye Hua hesitated, she didn''t say it, she really didn''t tell anyone else.


    How does this **** girl know that she gave Nurse Li five hundred yuan?


    It¡¯s definitely not deceiving.


    ?It¡¯s impossible for me to be so accurate.


    This is how to do!


    New books, please recommend and comment for collection.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： grow up

    Chapter 10 Growing up


    "Nurse Li, go back to where you came from! Don''t come out to harm others again. My parents can''t be that kind of people."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao turned to look at Ye Hua, "These two! I don''t know why you two insist on recognizing me as your daughter! But the evidence is not sufficient now. Nurse Li herself admitted that she charged you five hundred yuan , her words are not trustworthy, don¡¯t disturb our lives in the future, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for turning against others!


    Even if we go to the police station, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t tell clearly, right? You all look like human beings. If you really go to the police station, think about it, will your jobs be lost? Don''t struggle pointlessly, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan left in despair.


    The two of them still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    She is obviously their daughter, why can''t she recognize her?


    What is the truth?


    The Fang family went back.


    The main reason is that they cannot afford to delay.


    You have to ask for leave when you go out, and you won¡¯t go back after the time has passed!


    will be notified and criticized.


    They can only think of other ways.


    It¡¯s a pity that no matter what the method is, it doesn¡¯t work now.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao drove the people away.


    Close the door and lock it.


    ?Jiang Shitou looked at his sister with admiration on his face.


    ¡°Sister, how do you know that the nurse charged me five hundred yuan?¡±


    ?My sister is so awesome, just these few words can solve everything.


    ¡°I¡¯m covered!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went back to the house.


    She decided to sign up tomorrow and implement it as early as possible because the Fang family in the province was still making a fuss.


    Of course she knew that at the end of her last life, she heard the conversation between Nurse Li and Ye Hua.


    ??This nurse Li is Ye Hua''s classmate. To put it bluntly, she doesn''t know whether Nurse Li was the nurse who delivered the baby back then.


    I just knew that Nurse Li asked Ye Hua for 500 yuan.


    ??There shouldn''t be any mistakes this time either.


    As a result, when she cheated, the other party exposed her secret.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the street the next day.


    ?Honourably, I took my household registration book and signed up to go to the countryside.


    Director Li on the street looked strange and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao several times whether he had made a mistake.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and his wife made this girl tear their eyes out from pain.


    Let the little girl go to the countryside.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you come here without telling your parents?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so happy, look what her parents doted on her.


    "Director Li, my parents know! I have done their job, and they have agreed for me to go to the countryside and let my brother stay. Don''t worry! I will definitely not cause you any trouble. If you don''t believe it, you will meet me. Ask your parents."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his hand, took his household registration book and ran away.


    Director Li sighed.


    ?Educated youths go to the countryside, and it¡¯s hard to find a job anywhere.


    Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying knew that their daughter was determined to go to the countryside, so they had no choice but to give up completely.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao started to prepare things for going to the countryside, so he had to take his luggage with him! And clothes and stuff.


    There is no need to bring other things.


    Mainly because I can¡¯t take it with me.


    She doesn¡¯t need to worry about her parents preparing these things.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also brought some high school books. If she remembers correctly, the college entrance examination will be resumed in a year.


    Then is the best time.


    I didn¡¯t encourage the third brother to prepare! It''s because his third brother is really not that good.


    It¡¯s better to drive a car.


    Let alone the eldest sister and the second sister.


    ??However, she will send a letter to the eldest sister to remind her that if the eldest sister takes it to heart, it might be an opportunity to leave the countryside.


    You don¡¯t need to be manipulated by others.


    Don¡¯t even think about the second sister¡¯s words.


    ?Her second sister has graduated from elementary school and it is really unrealistic to take the university entrance examination.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to find some seeds to try.


    Can I grow things in my own space?


    She has already tried it. Putting books and other things in it can indeed help, at least it can reduce her burden.


    Others have not been figured out yet.


    She was going to the market to see if she could find seeds or something to try.


    ?But I didn¡¯t wait for her to go out.


    Someone is coming to the house.


    Her grandmother is here.


    ?The old man in their family left early. There are three brothers and two sisters in my father¡¯s family, all of whom were raised by the old lady.


    The five children are filial to the old lady.


    ?However, the old lady has a hot temper, coupled with her shallow knowledge, she only cares about the petty gains in front of her, and she is also biased.


    ?Who is it?


    Definitely not my father.


    ?Her father doesn''t know how to say nice things, nor is he good at pleasing others, nor is he good at managing relationships.


    Like the boss at the gate of the mansion.


    The old lady likes to be supported by others.


    So, mother and son are not close.


    The old lady likes her uncle the most.


    I also prefer the uncle¡¯s house.


    Of course, I always think of my uncle¡¯s family whenever I have any good things.


    ?The uncle¡¯s home is in the West City, and theirs is in the East City.


    ?The distance between this east and the west is long and inconvenient.


    Generally you can¡¯t see them face to face.


    ?Unless Jiang Laoshi drives by or goes to see the old lady.


    The old lady never comes to the door.


    ??Taking a bus all this way requires several trips.


    ?This time it was really unexpected.


    As soon as the old lady entered the door, she glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Where are your parents? They don¡¯t know how to say hello when they see people! They all have the same virtues as the boss.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked the old lady to sit down and handed her a cattail leaf fan.


    "Milk! My dad went to work and left the car today and won''t come back until tonight. My mom went to deliver matchboxes! She''ll be back in a while. Sit down and I''ll get you a bowl of water. It''s such a hot day! Why do you come all the way here? If something happens, please call my dad and ask him to come over. It will be more convenient if my dad drives by.


    Why do you need to make a trip? "


    ????????????????????????????????????


    ?Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao has a good attitude towards the old lady, because he doesn¡¯t think the old lady is partial.


    But the old lady is not a bad person.


    Ten fingers are both long and short, so don¡¯t talk about the human heart.


    Eccentricity has existed since ancient times.


    You can''t just beat everyone to death with a stick and assume that they are all hostile elements just because the person who is partial is not your father.


    This won¡¯t work!


    She knew that in her previous life, when she encountered difficulties, her children were sick, and she had to borrow money from everywhere! Don''t look at the old lady''s vicious face when she saw her.


    ?Hate herself for killing her son and his family, but the old lady still gave her five hundred yuan in the end.


    The old lady has no income, so it will take a long time to save five hundred yuan.


    Just for this reason, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he should be nicer to the old lady.


    Small favor is also a favor.


    What¡¯s more, the old lady was the one who came to the rescue at that time.


    "Hurry up, I''m dying of thirst. It''s free to make a call. I walked up here by myself. I didn''t take the bus. The bus is so expensive. Children, every family must learn to live a prudent life! Otherwise, you will be crying behind me. ¡±


    The old lady started preaching again.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed with a smile and gave the old lady half cold water and half boiled water! Just warm water and a little orange powder.


    This is her father''s summer benefit.


    The benefits in dad¡¯s factory are quite good.


    ??Furthermore, her father¡¯s fleet was merged with the steel factory. Even after the reform, a large number of state-owned enterprises went bankrupt, but the steel factory was revitalized and became a well-known large enterprise in the country.


    So there are only advantages and no disadvantages to Third Brother going.


    ¡°Grandma! Drink water! Drink the orange pink water, it¡¯s sweet and sour.¡±


    ??The old lady glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao unexpectedly. This child used to be either dull or arrogant. She shed tears at every turn, just like a little white flower who was bullied. The old lady always disliked this kind of girl with vixen potential.


    Unexpectedly, things suddenly changed today.


    I haven¡¯t seen him in a year. Maybe this child has grown up.


    Collect it, the new book will be thinner, but I still want to thank you all for your support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： purpose of visit

    Chapter 11 Purpose


    "Well! It''s okay. Is your mother coming back soon? I''m hungry. Xiaoxiao will find some food for grandma."


    ?The old lady took a sip of orange powder water and her stomach growled hungry, mainly because the old lady got up early and walked over.


    ?If you go from the east to the west, even if you go in a straight line, it will be at least ten kilometers.


    It would be strange if you are not hungry.


    Physical exertion is very high.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed, "Okay! Grandma, sit down! I''ll cook for you."


    Speaking, he went to the kitchen.


    ?? Their summer kitchen was built in a shed in the yard.


    There is no range hood at this time, so it is ventilated and cool.


    ??The old lady walked to the door and watched Jiang Xiaoxiao working on the gas stove through the bamboo curtain.


    They use gas tanks at home, but the bungalow does not have gas pipes.


    ??The old lady was surprised to see her granddaughter washing and chopping vegetables skillfully. The shredded potatoes were actually as thin as needles, and her knife skills were even better than her own, an old lady who had been chopping vegetables for decades.


    The old lady rubbed her eyes.


    It¡¯s been a year since we last met, so much has changed, right?


    ?What did these old couple do?


    I used to treat this girl like a treasure and was reluctant to let her do any work.


    Are you actually willing to give up now?


    The old lady felt that she was dazzled.


    Shake your head! The old lady went back and sat down.


    At first, she was feeling angry. She had planned to force the two of them to agree, even if they didn''t agree.


    But it seems that it is not easy to see the old couple now.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    They are all their own children. In fact, the palms and backs of their hands are all flesh. How can a mother not feel sorry for her son?


    ?? But if Zhiqiang in the eldest family¡¯s family wasn¡¯t about to get married, and if he didn¡¯t have a job, he would have to go to the countryside to join the queue.


    She couldn''t bear to leave her grandson.


    As soon as Feng Guihua, the daughter-in-law of the talented eldest daughter-in-law, persuaded her, the old lady immediately became interested.


    In fact, the old lady knew that she was being fanned.


    ?Now that she calmed down, the old lady felt that she couldn''t explain the matter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, enjoying himself secretly.


    Of course she knows what the old lady is here for this time.


    Only when you know it can you understand how to calm the old lady''s anger.


    ?There is actually nothing to eat at home, just potatoes as vegetables. They are workers, and if the household registration book buys grain per head, they can barely have enough to eat.


    But don¡¯t think about eating meat.


    ?Her mother has retired from illness and her salary is only half of her original salary.


    ??Jiang Shitou and Jiang Xiaoxiao are unemployed. They stay at home and rely on Jiang Laoshi''s salary.


    The conditions at home are actually very difficult.


    I didn¡¯t see that Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s clothes were all patched.


    Hunting for my **** to sit firmly.


    There is another person coming to Feng Feng Huo Huo¡¯s house.


    Their house was really lively today.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! Has your milk come?¡±


    They are the uncle Jiang Laocheng and the uncle''s wife Feng Guihua, who arrived late.


    ?But I finally caught up.


    ?Jiang Xiao pointed to the house with her little finger, "My milk is in the house."


    ?Jiang Laocheng and Feng Guihua are not coming! The play hasn''t been sung yet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the shredded potatoes.


    ?With the addition of Lianghe noodle steamed buns and cornmeal batter, it¡¯s a good lunch.


    ?At this time Fan Xiuying also came back.


    ??The matchbox factory settled their wages today, and they paid them every half month.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Shitou have been helping her paste paper boxes recently.


    ??This month their family gained three and a half yuan, and with a total salary of eight and a half yuan, Fan Xiuying thought that the money might not be enough to buy things for her daughter to go to the countryside.


    ??This kid is still impatient and actually went to the director of the neighborhood committee to sign up.


    ?As if afraid of running away.


    Fan Xiuying had to be prepared.


    Otherwise, my daughter will leave empty-handed.


    When I went to the countryside, it was hard to buy many things.


    ?Fan Xiuying feels sorry for her daughter, but she is also anxious.


    Their family is not rich.


    Even the children are also subject to it.


    But what can be done?


    ?There is one less earner in the family. In order to give the second brother a job, I had to retire early because of illness.


    It¡¯s not okay for the second child to sit at home too.


    ??There is also the second son¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s family. It¡¯s not just because the second son has a job that the second son is treated better.


    ?Otherwise, it would be strange for the old lady to look so good when the second child gave birth to a eldest daughter.


    Why! It is said that raising children will prevent them from getting old, but now, before they get old, the children have endless things to worry about.


    ?As soon as he entered the door, he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao serving food in the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh, my little ancestor, why are you causing trouble? You don¡¯t know how to cook, and you are not afraid of cutting your hands.¡±


    ?Hurryly took the plate from his daughter''s hand and stuffed the bag into Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said hurriedly, "My grandma and uncle and aunt are all here. They must be trying to get Jiang Zhiqiang from my uncle''s family to replace my dad at work. Please be careful and don''t talk back to my grandma. My grandma is a soft-spoken person and not a tough one." ! If you keep saying no, my grandma will get angry immediately.


    At that time, maybe my eldest aunt will add fuel to the fire, and my dad won¡¯t have to compromise in the end. "


    ?His dad is good at everything, just a little filial and a little foolish.


    But there was no way, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t tell his father not to be filial.


    Now we can only say that we should start with them to change grandma and reduce the time when her father is not clear-headed.


    In fact, most of the time! His dad is still very reliable.


    Fan Xiuying frowned when she heard this.


    The fire was rising in my heart.


    The old lady really doesn¡¯t want anyone to live.


    ?His uncle''s family is always on his mind for everything, and this time he even wants to steal his job from them.


    ?This is an honest job for his family, why should he give it to his nephew instead of his own son?


    You also have to take into account the old lady¡¯s emotions.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt that she had been unjustly convicted.


    ?It is really unlucky to have such a bunch of relatives in the stall.


    ¡°I can hold your grandma? I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t agree. How can your uncle force us to go through the formalities?¡±


    This is going to be hard work.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, knowing that his mother had such a bad temper.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t speak then, just wipe your tears. When I speak, you remember to wipe your tears. Look at my grandma wiping her tears, and don¡¯t reply to what others say! Don¡¯t defend yourself, just cry!¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was dumbfounded and crying?


    This is not in line with her style of doing things. She doesn''t like to cry.


    What''s the use of crying when something happens.


    ¡°The third child¡¯s family is back, why don¡¯t you come in quickly? What are you doing quietly outside with your daughter?¡±


    The old lady has spoken.


    have to!


    ?Fan Xiuying quickly replied.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help Xiaoxiao carry the food and I¡¯ll go in right away.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao happily put in a pot of cornmeal batter.


    "Grandma! The meal is here. You must be hungry. Eat it right away. I steamed a chicken cake specially for you. There are only two eggs at home and there is not even a plate of cooking. I want you to go there again! We also It¡¯s nothing filial, just take a bite of it, it¡¯s my parents¡¯ wish.¡±


    ?The chicken cake was brought out and placed in front of the old lady.


    ?This is not a lie, their family doesn¡¯t have any eggs to eat.


    This is what her parents saved to replenish her health.


    The old lady looked at the chicken cake and saw that there was not a single bubble in it. The cake was well steamed.


    ?The water is tender and tender, and you are appetizing just by looking at it.


    Hence couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    ¡°You have a heart, kid.¡±


    Please support me by collecting, recommending and commenting on various things.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Jiang Xiaoxiao goes

    Chapter 12 Jiang Xiaoxiao goes


    ¡°Brother and sister-in-law! Why are you here? Xiaoxiao, are there any steamed buns left?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying knew that her daughter had done it on purpose as soon as she saw three steamed buns with two-sided noodles coming out of the pot.


    "Mom, our family is out of food. We won''t be able to buy food from the food book until next month. When my grandma came, I took it all out. Don''t scold me, I won''t eat it! Give it all to my grandma, otherwise Leave one more for my dad.


    I didn¡¯t expect my uncle and aunt to come. Otherwise, you could just make do with a meal of cornmeal paste and pickles, but my mother and I wouldn¡¯t eat it. "


    Uncle Jiang has the nerve to tell his niece not to eat because they both have to eat.


    ?Hurryly waved his hand, "No, no! I came down from dinner with your eldest aunt! We have eaten, you eat! You eat."


    ?Feng Guihua glared at Jiang Laocheng, it was always like this, shame can be used as food.


    But for the sake of my son¡¯s job, I can only hold my breath and say it.


    ¡°Yes! We have eaten, we have eaten.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter.


    ¡°Uncle and auntie, you are so kind. Mom, eat quickly! I¡¯m hungry, and so is grandma.¡±


    He turned around and served Fan Xiuying a bowl of paste, and then served himself a bowl.


    ¡°Grandma, Mom, hurry up and eat. What are you doing?¡±


    Put the chopsticks into Fan Xiuying''s hand and the spoon into the old lady''s hand.


    ¡°Eat, grandma, you are not hungry.¡±


    ??The old lady looked at her granddaughter who had a small mouth. She asked the child to say everything and what else could she say.


    How can I not understand my son and daughter-in-law? Definitely not eating.


    ??But I couldn¡¯t say anything even if I forced my granddaughter to do so.


    ?This kid is really awesome.


    Female major changes.


    This granddaughter is quite awesome.


    ?The old lady sighed and said something else.


    You will not die of hunger without eating one meal.


    Besides, they still have people to ask for.


    The meal is finished.


    Fan Xiuying finished washing and tidying up.


    As soon as he entered the house, the old lady called for someone.


    "Lao San''s family, come and sit down. I have something to tell you! If I tell you, I''ll tell San''er! Just tell him when he comes back. Don''t say anything to San''er. I know it''s a good idea.


    He listens to whatever I say. "


    ?Fan Xiuying felt nervous.


    The old lady is here.


    what to do?


    what to do?


    Uncle Jiang Laocheng looked at the old lady and waited for her to speak.


    That''s not why they came here.


    ??Feng Guihua rarely greeted Fan Xiuying in a good voice.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, come and sit.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying had a sullen face and felt uncomfortable. The fire in her heart could not be suppressed.


    I knew that they were coming to rob their house.


    It¡¯s still an open grab.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know how difficult it is to replace a job?


    They are all children and relatives, and they still have children at home.


    Let someone else take your place.


    ?Who is willing.


    ¡°From the third family, you know that the street has started to sign up for educated youth sent to the countryside, right?¡±


    The old lady spoke.


    "Know!"


    ??Nowadays, there are not many households making trouble because of this.


    "It''s good to know! Your family is a stone, right?"


    Of course the old lady knew that, since the couple cared so much for their little girl, it was natural that the son should go.


    The eldest brother has gone to the countryside, the second brother has taken over the job and got married. Now only the grandson and this granddaughter are left.


    The old lady was able to be persuaded by her eldest daughter-in-law, not because she felt that her grandson could not take over the job anyway.


    ?This job is in vain, and it is also in vain. It is better to let my eldest grandson take over. After all, we are all members of the same family.


    "Grandma, it''s not my brother who''s going, it''s me who''s going! I''ve already signed up, how did you know that? Did you know that I''ve signed up when you came here today? I''ll be leaving in a few days, so you came here specifically to see me. I knew Grandma loves me the most.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged the old lady''s arm, with such affectionate energy, as if they really had a good relationship.


    He looked up at the old lady with a smile on his face.


    ?The look of affection on his face.


    The old lady was startled.


    Feng Guihua from the old family was also dumbfounded.


    "What? Are you going? Brothers and sisters, you don''t love Xiaoxiao the most, why do you let Xiaoxiao go this time?"


    It shouldn¡¯t be Jiang Shitou.


    Feng Guihua was anxious.


    If Jiang Shitou doesn¡¯t go!


    ??And what happened to their family Zhiyong?


    ?They have made a good calculation. Without the obstacles in the way, their work will fall into place.


    What''s going on now!


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go a little this time!¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at her mother-in-law who opened her mouth but couldn''t speak, and the surprised expression on Feng Guihua''s face, as ugly as if she had eaten shit.


    I understood instantly.


    This is their plan.


    When he left with his son, he complied with their wishes.


    Can''t help but take a look at Xiaoxiao, wondering if this child could have been cured long ago.


    ?This time comes one after another, and everything is settled.


    "No, brother and sister, your little one is so arrogant and coquettish, how can you go to the countryside? How can you bear it? How can you be so cruel! Xiaoxiao, your mother favors boys over girls, and your eldest aunt is too Feeling wronged for you?"


    Feng Guihua wanted to stir up trouble immediately and make Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fan Xiuying cause trouble, so he quickly changed the name.


    This cannot be allowed to succeed, otherwise there will be nothing wrong with them.


    Fan Xiuying¡¯s face turned green. What does it mean to favor boys over girls?


    This happens in other families, even the uncle¡¯s family.


    There is really no such thing in their family. They always only feel sorry for their daughter, but never for their son.


    He actually came to their house to stir up trouble. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head with a look of disbelief, "Auntie, it''s okay, I have to go alone. I forced my parents to agree. I want to go. My third brother happens to take over my dad''s job. I don''t want to work in a textile factory.


    ?Going to the countryside is glorious, and working people are the most glorious. "


    Shouting slogans is a bit unfamiliar.


    But this era requires it.


    ?As expected, Feng Guihua had a constipated expression on his face.


    "Oh, Xiaoxiao, you are stupid. Have you been deceived? You have to work in the countryside when you go to the countryside! It is exposed to wind and sun, you get up early and you work hard at night. What are you, a little girl, doing in the fields? You How nice it is to be at home.¡±


    What Feng Guihua did not say was, you don¡¯t want to go to the textile factory, my son thinks so.


    ?No one asked you to go to the textile factory.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, with an innocent and cute look on his face, "Auntie, please stop talking. I am responding to the national call, and I have already signed up. The list will be announced tomorrow, and my mother has started to prepare things for me.


    Don''t worry about this, I will definitely go. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is proud to make you think about your father''s work.


    ?In my last life, I replaced my eldest brother and went to the countryside, giving up my job in a textile factory.


    Even though the uncle moved around and let his son take Jiang Xiaoxiao''s place, the uncle''s family life was going smoothly, but he didn''t treat her parents any better because of this gratitude.


    In the most difficult years, my parents came to borrow food. How could my uncle and aunt turn my parents away?


    ?At that time, my father Jiang Laoshi had already broken a leg after a car accident.


    ?It was because of her unscrupulous push and pull that things happened one after another at home, which finally overwhelmed her parents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Brothers and sisters, please

    Chapter 13 Brothers and sisters, please


    "Brothers and sisters! You really let Xiao Xiao go! He is a girl, don''t you feel bad for him? You two feel sorry for Xiao Xiao the most! If Xiao Xiao goes, then he is not being bullied.


    ?Brothers and sisters, if it is too late to regret now, the street must not have reported it yet. If the list is really released tomorrow, then it will be too late to regret.


    You are willing to let those little people like little flowers and bones stay in the countryside! I can''t bear to be an aunt. Otherwise, brothers and sisters, I will accompany you to find the street, and they will definitely agree. "


    ?Feng Guihua couldn''t wait to take Fan Xiuying and leave now.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao must not be allowed to go.


    ?Fan Xiuying waved her hands with an indifferent look on her face.


    Smilingly watching this sister-in-law acting for herself here.


    ??If her daughter hadn''t told her to know the details a long time ago, I''m afraid she would have been deceived by her sister-in-law''s sincerity.


    They would also think that this sister-in-law is thinking about their family.


    hehe!


    It¡¯s all for one¡¯s own benefit.


    You can really say such disgusting things.


    "Sister-in-law! There''s no need! Our family''s affairs have been decided. Xiaoxiao is going, so I won''t bother you. We don''t need to change it! This is what his father, I and the children have agreed upon, and Shitou will just stay and replace his father. After going to work, my little family went to the countryside.


    This can reduce the burden on the family. The child is big! We want to share the burden for our family. How can we as parents not accept our children''s wishes? "


    Look at their family Jiang Xiaoxiao! Everything feels good.


    Feng Guihua couldn''t help but feel annoyed, "No, Xiaoxiao can''t go!"


    ?This time everyone was looking at her.


    ??Jiang Laocheng hates iron but cannot make it into steel. Can you say that?


    ?Why don¡¯t you let me go?


    It¡¯s not your child.


    ?These old ladies can do bad things.


    The old lady sighed, this was arranged by God! It seems that the couple has an idea.


    In the past, she thought that the third child and his wife loved their younger daughter so much that they couldn''t handle it.


    Now it seems that Lao San is a successful person.


    At the beginning, she also felt that if Jiang Xiaoxiao took over the job, she would be nothing more than a female textile worker, and she would have to pay for favors. Jiang Xiaoxiao would get married sooner or later.


    Marrying someone else doesn¡¯t make it easier for outsiders.


    Only then will they agree to the idea of ??the boss and his wife.


    Now it seems that Jiang Shitou will take over the job.


    ??As a grandmother, it¡¯s hard for her to speak.


    They are all grandchildren. No matter how partial we are, we will never send the children of the elder¡¯s family to the third elder¡¯s family.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense to occupy someone else¡¯s quota.


    She wants to be strong, but she is not unreasonable.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, you two just need to know what''s going on. It''s okay for Shitou to replace his father. Since Xiaoxiao has gone to the countryside! He must work hard! We can''t lose the face of our Jiang family. I can''t listen. By the way, you can be considered a employed person after working on the farm for a year.


    Work hard, grandma will take good care of you. "


    ??The old lady is not a bad person, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that. Looking back carefully, the many unreasonable troubles her grandma made in her previous life had something to do with her.


    ??If her parents weren''t too partial, the old lady wouldn''t be like this.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I have grown up and know that it is not easy for my parents. I will do my job well and not bring shame to the family.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted his chest and promised.


    Feng Guihua was not happy.


    "Mom, what about Dazhi? Do you really want to go to the countryside? He is your grandson, are you really willing to do it?"


    "A young man can go to the countryside. What can''t he do? A man can''t compare to a little girl? Don''t be too spoiled by him. Just suffer what you deserve. I can''t control this matter."


    ??The old lady''s decisive answer made Feng Guihua''s heart tremble.


    ??If the old lady doesn''t come forward to get her younger siblings to agree, it may not be easy for her alone.


    But if she just let her son go to the countryside without saying anything, she would really not be reconciled.


    He winked at his man, Jiang Laocheng.


    ?Jiang Laocheng has no choice.


    He couldn''t explain it without opening his mouth.


    Cough.


    ?Fan Xiuying pretended not to notice the couple''s flirting.


    My daughter is right, it is impossible to confront the old lady head-on.


    ??You still have to grasp the old lady''s mental state and see if the old lady is also on their family''s side.


    ?As long as the old lady doesn''t put pressure on their family, the third child can''t change her mind, so they won''t agree to anything no matter what the eldest couple says.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, that¡¯s it, look at¡­that¡­this¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng couldn''t say anything either.


    As an eldest brother-in-law, how shameless he must be to ask his younger brother to give up his job quota to their family.


    Is this what people say?


    He hesitates just because he can''t speak.


    ?Feng Guihua was anxious and pushed Jiang Laocheng away.


    "Brothers and sisters! That''s it. Can''t the third child take over the job immediately? Can you give up the job quota to our family Dazhi? You also know that there is a lot of noise now about going to the countryside. If Dazhi doesn''t have a job, he must go to the countryside to support the countryside. construction.


    We are both parents, and I can¡¯t bear to do it. That''s your nephew.


    I beg you as my elder sister-in-law. We will repay this favor in the future as if we were an ox or a horse. Brothers and sisters, I beg you, my sister-in-law! Just look at the old faces of my sister-in-law and your eldest brother, please help us. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t move, it was so shameless.


    ?This eldest aunt has always been like this. She can say anything as long as it is beneficial to them.


    ipipiplum in sincerity, I wish I could worship the person as a Bodhisattva.


    But as long as it¡¯s used up.


    Turn away and forget who you are! I will never show mercy when I step on you.


    ?This kind of person is just like turning over a book.


    Looking at Fan Xiuying, she realized that she could help her adoptive parents prevent a lot of problems and harm, but in the final analysis, she still had to rely on them.


    She couldn''t stay with them all the time.


    ?She is about to leave, and whether they can be safe or not really depends on themselves.


    Dabajiang Laocheng also said hurriedly.


    ¡°Brother and sister, please, brother. We only have one son in our family.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was forced by the two people to look like a dark cloud.


    ¡°Brother! Sister-in-law, what are you doing? What¡¯s the use of begging me for this kind of thing? A son in your family is like a treasure, but we also have a son. Brother and sister-in-law patted their chests and asked themselves, can this truth be said?


    We ourselves left our son alone! There is no sense in letting the eldest brother''s son replace Lao Jiang. Our Shitou is still resting at home, waiting to replace his father.


    ?Brothers and sisters-in-law, we can¡¯t help with this matter. You¡¯d better find someone else. As a parent in the world, who doesn¡¯t want their children to live well? Our stones are also our own. "


    ?Fan Xiuying tried to speak confidently. They did not owe their eldest brother or sister-in-law anything. This was not a child''s play, it was related to the children''s future future.


    It''s not just three melons and two dates. If you give it, you will give it. If you owe it, you can eat it in one bite.


    It¡¯s a lifetime thing now.


    She let her go out, and her son could only drink the northwest wind at home.


    This can be the same.


    Collect, recommend and comment a dozen.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Take the initiative

    Chapter 14 Opportunity


    ?The old lady took the elder couple and left.


    ?Fan Xiuying was sent to the bus station.


    Watch the car drive away.


    ?Fan Xiuying wiped her sweat and her back was soaked.


    Dealing with older brothers and sisters-in-law is more stressful than fighting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stuffed the handkerchief into Fan Xiuying''s hand.


    ¡°Mom, I scared you so much. My grandma doesn¡¯t eat people. Look, my grandma is actually reasonable. She didn¡¯t make a fuss today.¡±


    She wanted Fan Xiuying to understand that grandma is not scary.


    Fan Xiuying wiped her sweat and said, "You, what your mother is most afraid of in her life is your grandma. If the old lady jumps up, mom will just obey and catch her. You are still awesome today, you can figure out your grandma''s thoughts. Come on, otherwise our family will be in bad luck this time."


    Lao Jiang¡¯s job is the only escape route for this family.


    ?Whether his son can go to work depends on Lao Jiang¡¯s work.


    If it is given to someone, their stone will be left dry to sit on.


    ¡°How do you know what your uncle and aunt want to do? I don¡¯t even know! I¡¯m afraid your dad doesn¡¯t know either. This time, your uncle and aunt are probably just planning to catch us off guard and unprepared so that we can agree.


    By the time you react, it will be too late. "


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it until I got close to my grandma! Otherwise, how could I know. I am not the roundworm in the belly of my uncle and aunt. My grandma came here! She walked up before dawn, and my uncle and the others came behind me.


    Thanks to this, I was mentally prepared! Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know. "


    ?Xiao Xiao happily hugged her mother''s arm.


    This is her mother, even if she is an adoptive mother, she is still a mother.


    ??In this life, she will not let her mother just look down on the doctor and work to death.


    She wants her family to live happily in this life.


    "mom!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fan Xiuying turned around and saw their second sister Jiang Xin and brother-in-law Qin Dazhuang with surprise on their faces.


    ?Jiang Xin has a pregnant belly. She looks more than nine months old at first glance, and her belly is a bit scary.


    ¡°Second sister, second brother-in-law, why are you back? You¡¯re so far away, second sister, you have a big belly, it¡¯s so tiring. Brother-in-law, you are so serious! How can you let my second sister do so much?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurried over to help Jiang Xin. This second sister and second child had suffered a lot.


    ??It''s a pity that she is still a girl, so the old lady Qin Dazhuang has a lot to talk about this time.


    The old lady favors sons over daughters and does not want to see her granddaughter.


    ?Especially because the second son refused to listen to the old lady and insisted on marrying his second sister Jiang Xin.


    ??My son works as a carpenter in the factory, and he can also make furniture for others privately to earn some extra money to support the family. Otherwise, the old lady would be in trouble.


    ??Qin Dazhuang is honest and honest. He looks quite tall, but he is shy and blushes whenever someone speaks to him.


    ?Especially when his sister-in-law talks so little, he can''t keep up.


    ¡°Well, Jiang Xin misses her parents. I...just...I didn¡¯t think too much...sister...I..."


    They were all frightened by Jiang Xiaoxiao and stuttered.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    ¡°Second sister, you know that I am the sister-in-law, but those who don¡¯t know think that I am a tigress, which scares my brother-in-law to the point of stuttering.¡±


    Joking Qin Dazhuang.


    Qin Dazhuang touched his head and giggled.


    Second sister Jiang Xin glared and pinched Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You are the only one with a poor mouth. Mom, look at your little girl bullying others now. Do you care?"


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at her daughter''s somewhat frightening belly and felt worried.


    But he still smiled and said, "I don''t care. If you have the ability, you can bully him back."


    The family walked back up and down.


    ?Fan Xiuying thought to herself that when her daughter came back, she would have to make a good meal.


    I only have eight yuan in my pocket, so why don''t I buy some meat?


    There is still half a catty of meat stamps.


    ??The second brother¡¯s mother-in-law is very stingy, and she will definitely not be willing to give him anything delicious.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to buy groceries. Give me the money. You and your second sister-in-law can go back.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew what his mother was thinking.


    Ask for it proactively.


    ?It was just afternoon, still early in the evening, and she still wanted to go somewhere.


    If I remember correctly, I can be considered as making a fortune and leaving a sum of money that my parents can use.


    ???Only relying on the little salary from my parents, even if I cut my belt, I can''t even think about living a good life.


    ?Fan Xiuying took out the money and meat coupons from her pocket and wrapped them all in a handkerchief.


    Before she could take out a dollar and meat coupons, Jiang Xiaoxiao snatched them away.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going, I¡¯ll give you more compensation but less compensation.¡±


    ?Handkerchief in hand, the person has already disappeared.


    ?Fan Xiuying is so angry.


    ?This girl! This is outrageous.


    Now everyone dares to steal things.


    But it¡¯s hard to say anything if the son-in-law is here.


    The three people returned home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the handkerchief and looked at it. Her mother only had more than eight yuan, a meat ticket, a cloth ticket, and nothing else.


    Right!


    Her mother estimated her salary from the matchbox factory.


    Eight yuan is really not much.


    But it is already a huge sum of money in this era.


    The monthly salary is only thirty-two and a half yuan, eight yuan is already a lot.


    She ran directly to where they were three streets away.


    ?Where is that?


    ??It is the only scrap collection station here.


    It¡¯s state-owned, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.


    Because it is state-owned, the staff here are idle and not serious about their work.


    If she remembers correctly.


    She heard that in her previous life, she was at the buying station here. Someone bought a bunch of old newspapers to build a wall, and brought along two useless dictionaries.


    ??As a result, several gold bars were found in the dictionary.


    I don¡¯t know if I hid it in a book and forgot about it, or what.


    It proves that the family secretly exchanged money on the black market.


    ?That''s a full ten thousand yuan.


    At that time, this incident was later told by this person¡¯s grandson.


    It can also be regarded as a typical example of windfall.


    Since she already knows that there is such an opportunity, why not take advantage of it.


    At this time, there has not yet been formal reform and opening up, and private individuals do not dare to operate in the market.


    Even if she had a skill, she couldn''t put it to use. It would be extremely difficult to make money by doing business.


    So my mind turns to this as soon as I think about it.


    I have never thought about making my family rich, but I am about to go to the countryside. What if my parents don¡¯t leave some money with them?


    If the eldest brother really takes his father¡¯s place at work, the family¡¯s income will drop sharply.


    If parents don¡¯t have any money around them, they will encounter many problems.


    ?For example, if the eldest brother gets married in two years, the family may not even be able to come up with the money for the bride price, let alone the eldest sister, the second sister, and her to worry about for her parents.


    ??My mother scrimped on food and clothing, tightened her belt and saved money every year, just to be able to send some food allowance here to her eldest sister.


    Presumably she would have received the same treatment when she went there, but because of this, her parents would not be able to eat or drink.


    She definitely felt bad about it.


    So before leaving, you must leave some money for your parents.


    Since it is an unexpected windfall, whoever gets it is not getting it.


    She should seize this opportunity.


    The new book needs everyone¡¯s support, please collect it, comment and recommend it.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Ive seen you in my dream

    Chapter 15 I saw you in my dream


    She went straight to the scrap collection station.


    Even though it¡¯s in an urban area, this scrap collection depot is really sloppy.


    This should be a large courtyard in a factory area.


    ??The fence is in tatters, and of course there is no need for any awareness of anti-theft. Is the scrap collection station still afraid of people stealing things?


    It¡¯s nothing valuable either.


    ?That¡¯s weird!


    ??Scattered things were piled up in categories in the yard, and no one was looking at them.


    There was a staff member of a scrap collection station sitting at the door of the yard.


    There is a scale there. Anyone who wants to sell scraps can just put it here and they will weigh it and give you money.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked in.


    The staff member looked like a little girl.


    ¡°Hey, little girl, this is a scrapyard, don¡¯t run into it.¡±


    ¡°Master, our house is being repainted, and we want to find some newspapers to surround the wall. See if I can go in and find some. I¡¯ll give you how much it costs.¡±


    She would not speak directly to the dictionary, as that would go against the traces of history.


    She was worried that her wings would be blown away.


    Just follow the trajectory.


    The staff lazily pointed to the corner of the courtyard, "Those books and newspapers are piled up there. You can go find them yourself. Newspapers cost two cents a pound. If you want them, pick out some good ones and weigh them. I''ll Let me calculate the money for you. If you want a book, it¡¯s 1 pound per penny.¡±


    They have the most books and newspapers in their yard.


    ?From time to time, people around here will come here to order newspapers or books, either to use as a fire starter or to build a wall. This is normal.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t use it yet?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked in cautiously.


    Sure enough, there were a lot of newspapers and books piled in the corner.


    They are not classified, they are just piled up there in a loose manner.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao first found a pile of newspapers that were almost newer. Even if he was just pretending, he had to pretend.


    Holding the newspaper in her arms, she turned to the pile of books in the corner.


    ?Basically, most of the books you can see outside are study books.


    People don¡¯t go to school very much now, and these books are thrown into the scrapyard.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up after seeing a lot of books about studying in high school.


    Yes, I will need these books in the future. I will take the college entrance examination in two years.


    Resuming the first college entrance examination is an opportunity.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up a lot.


    ?This pile is enough for you to take.


    Then she saw at a glance a dozen dictionaries thrown in the corner.


    It fell there against the wall. No one should have noticed it, mainly because people don¡¯t like to use dictionaries to start fires.


    Her heart was filled with joy.


    Walked over and looked through it.


    No!


    Until she reached the two dictionaries at the bottom, she discovered something fishy as soon as she opened them.


    There was actually a big hole dug in the dictionary, and there was an oil paper bag lying in it.


    The other book is like this too.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaoxiao piled up all the high school books and held a large pile of books. Jiang Xiaoxiao felt bitter, it was too heavy.


    But for the sake of a good life for parents and family, no matter how hard or tiring it is, it is worth it.


    ?Then he wandered around here pretending to be confused.


    Actually, I was absent-minded and anxious to go back and look at things.


    After wandering around for a long time, I grabbed my things and walked out.


    ¡°Master, please weigh me!¡±


    There aren¡¯t many staff at first glance.


    We weighed it, and it turned out to be only fifty kilograms.


    ¡°One dollar!¡±


    ?But I am still happy.


    Generally, if they buy such junk products, they can put it in their own pockets.


    This is also a kind of gray income.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed over the dollar in his hand.


    In this era, there is not even a dime for a pound of oil. Newspapers and books are almost luxuries in people''s eyes.


    Normally no one buys it.


    Generally, more newspapers are bought during the Chinese New Year.


    It would be more convenient if you have an acquaintance who works in the office.


    Something convenient.


    ?For Jiang Xiaoxiao to be so careless as to buy newspapers and books, he really doesn¡¯t have much time.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was carrying a pile of books in his left and right hands respectively. He felt that carrying this weight home was enough for him, so he went out to find a corner that no one had access to and quickly threw it into the space. It was not in vain.


    She bumped into someone. Thanks to the staff at the scrapyard, she tied her up with a rope, otherwise it would have been scattered all over the floor.


    But the newspaper was not so lucky. Jiang Xiaoxiao kept the little newspaper under his arm.


    Now they are scattered all over the place.


    ?The other party quickly straightened up and apologized tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see the road clearly.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention, and they collected the newspapers on the ground together. He was here to cut off the mess.


    A small episode doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I didn¡¯t look at the road either.¡±


    ?The man handed over the newspaper in his hand with an apologetic look on his face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with a hint of surprise.


    She knows this person.


    Of course I know him, the one who went to the countryside with her third brother and later brought his ashes back.


    ?Later on, I kept sending money back to their family, and it never stopped.


    What this person doesn¡¯t know is that her parents died very early.


    ?The money was always received by the uncle and aunt, and she only found out about it many years later.


    ?This person can be regarded as a rare ray of warmth in their miserable years.


    ?This man is called He Aiguo, but they don''t know him this time.


    Don¡¯t know each other either.


    ?He Aiguo handed the newspaper in his hand to the little girl, his eyes were puzzled and his expression was slightly startled.


    ¡°Have I seen you somewhere?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao chuckled.


    This is not a popular pick-up line in later generations.


    ¡°Brother! I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    They should not know each other, so it is absolutely impossible to know them.


    ?Of course this person is also a good person, and good people should be rewarded well.


    At least some of the information she knows should be useful to He Aiguo.


    After all, He Aiguo came to see her when she was dying.


    When you receive a favor from others, you should repay it.


    This is the foundation of being a human being.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a stubborn person sometimes. You also want to buy a newspaper. I¡¯m here to buy a newspaper too.¡±


    ?He Aiguo is a familiar person.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, but she didn''t expect that when she saw He Aiguo, he had a serious face and was extremely sad. Now it seems that He Aiguo and his eldest brother are good friends.


    Otherwise, it will not change a person''s character.


    ¡°Yes! I also buy newspapers.¡±


    ?He Aiguo was surprised when he saw that the little girl didn''t notice anything.


    Most people would not like to see his temperament.


    ??I think he has ulterior motives.


    ¡°How much does a pound of newspaper cost?¡±


    ?He Aiguo felt that he had met someone who finally understood him.


    ¡°What are you doing? What do you want to do?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that his third brother had arrived.


    ??They are definitely treating He Aiguo as a second-rate guy who picked up a conversation halfway.


    As expected, Jiang Shitou pounced on him!


    With one push, He Aiguo was almost knocked backwards.


    ?Jiang Shitou¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ??He was passing by and saw a strange man talking to his sister with a playful smile. Jiang Shitou''s first reaction was!


    ??This **** deserves a beating.


    ?Dare to harass his sister.


    This means I don¡¯t want to live anymore.


    ?As soon as He Aiguo saw Jiang Shitou, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "You...you are...I know you...I saw you in a dream, you are dead!"


    boom!


    ?He Aiguo was punched hard in the face by Jiang Shitou.


    The nosebleed came out immediately.


    "You dare to curse me to death. I think you deserve a beating. Who is dead? Who is dead? Who do you think is dead?"


    ?Jiang Shitou was furious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： No fight, no acquaintance

    Chapter 16 No fight, no acquaintance


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately moved to live with his third brother. The two of them were not friends in this life.


    ??A fight broke out at this meeting.


    "Why are you hitting people? I really saw you in my dream! You are dead, I...why am I here?"


    ?He Aiguo looked at Jiang Shitou in confusion.


    ?Jiang Shitou was so angry that he kept asking whether it was true or not.


    He pushed his sister away and went up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you talk! You say it! You say it! I¡¯ll let you say it!¡±


    Punch to the flesh.


    ?He Aiguo was obviously also deceived! Then there is the instinctive resistance.


    Two people were fighting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood there dumbfounded.


    She had no time to think about anything else and just digested the information instinctively.


    ?He Aiguo said that he had seen the third brother in his dream and said that the third brother was dead.


    These are all things that will happen in a year''s time.


    Could it be said that He Aiguo was reborn?


    ?He Aiguo also said those words to himself, saying that he seemed to have seen himself somewhere.


    ?It is difficult for He Aiguo to be reborn?


    It doesn¡¯t look like it.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter whether they look like each other, the two of them are already fighting fiercely.


    Wait until Jiang Xiaoxiao reacted.


    It was the staff of the scrap collection station who pulled the two people away.


    "What are you two doing? Why are you having a good fight? If you want to fight, go out and fight! This is the scrap collection station, not the front door of your home. Do you hear me! Otherwise, I will call the police. Our security guard is not far away. Call Come here, there is good fruit for you to eat.¡±


    ?These words are very shocking.


    In this era, the security department has great powers, which is equivalent to the public security.


    ??If you are arrested, it will be a fight and you will probably be detained.


    ??Jiang Shitou was not afraid of being detained, but he still had to be fined. Jiang Shitou felt a little guilty.


    Their family has no money.


    If he doesn¡¯t make any money himself and wastes money on his parents, he can¡¯t do that.


    ?Hands back, he also received two punches in the face.


    My eyes hurt terribly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly came up, "Master! Master! Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding, we know each other, it''s just a joke. It''s really okay, we will solve it privately, privately, don''t be angry. Let''s leave, just leave ¡±


    Hold one by the other and leave.


    ¡°For the sake of the little girl, I will spare you this time, otherwise I will deal with you! You don¡¯t learn well at a young age. You are so young now. It¡¯s really confusing.¡±


    The staff saw the three people leaving, then went back muttering to themselves, continuing to sit on the chair, drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao dragged them out to a street, then squatted down on the street corner to catch his breath.


    "You two really can''t talk to each other! I''m Jiang Xiaoxiao! This is my third brother Jiang Shitou, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that the trajectories of time would overlap in this life, and He Aiguo and Jiang Shitou still met.


    She had a gut feeling that they would still be friends.


    He Aiguo stretched out his hand, "My name is He Aiguo. Your fists are so fast, much faster than my classmates."


    With a bruised nose and a swollen face, the baby was badly punished by Jiang Shitou.


    ?Jiang Shitou took a look at He Aiguo and thought to himself, why is this man a bit stupid?


    ¡°He Aiguo, did you have your head caught in the door?¡±


    "Why are you swearing? I just feel as if we were friends and best friends in the previous life, otherwise I would ignore you. If I really fight! You may not be my size."


    It turns out that Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that He Aiguo had successfully aroused the competitive spirit of his third brother.


    They still have a fight to go on.


    ?Sure enough, Jiang Shitou quit after hearing this.


    He has never met an opponent in a fight, and this is the first person who dares to talk to him so arrogantly.


    Rebellion against him.


    ?Jiang Shitou rolled up his sleeves and was about to go.


    ?He Aiguo hurriedly retreated.


    "What are you doing? I won''t fight with you. If you get caught, you will suffer. You don''t want to go to the police station, do you?"


    ?Hand out of desperation, these words really stopped Jiang Shitou.


    Jiang Shitou glared at He Aiguo angrily, "Where do you live? Tomorrow we will go to Xishan, there is no one to care about it. Let''s have a good fight and let you see what I am capable of. Anyone who dares to talk nonsense to me, Jiang Shitou, is still here. It''s in his mother''s belly.


    ?If you don¡¯t come, I will definitely find you and sooner or later I will beat you until you are full of teeth. "


    ?He Aiguo just smiles and doesn''t talk much.


    ¡°My home is in the waterworks dormitory. My name is He Aiguo. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Jiang Shitou!¡±


    Before leaving, he said something that made Jiang Shi fly into a rage.


    ?This He Aiguo is still a sinister person.


    Jiang Xiaoxiaole is not good at it.


    It turns out that these two were in love with each other and killed each other in their previous lives.


    I didn¡¯t expect He Aiguo to be like this.


    ? Coming from a family like that, how could He Aiguo still maintain such innocence and enthusiasm? What kind of persistence supported him?


    This is because Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that He Aiguo''s mother died early. He lost his mother when he was eight years old. The year after his mother passed away, his father He Shouzhang married his current stepmother Lu Meiyun and gave birth to a younger brother and a younger sister. I also brought a sister with me.


    At this home! Naturally, nothing good happened to him.


    It is conceivable how embarrassing the situation of He Aiguo was.


    The family lives in harmony, and he is like a foreigner.


    Originally, it was not his turn when their educated youth went to the countryside. After all, they had an older sister and a younger brother and sister.


    No matter what, he should not leave.


    ?But there is no other way. If he doesn''t leave, the stepmother at home will criticize Sang and Huai all day long for throwing pots and bowls.


    There was no peace in the family, and my father suddenly aged several years.


    In addition, the atmosphere at home is not suitable for him at home.


    That¡¯s why he strongly requested to go to the countryside.


    After all, after going to the countryside, you can live a comfortable life yourself, and others can also live a comfortable life.


    However, He Aiguo probably did not expect that soon after he went to the countryside, his father died and the family was completely controlled by his stepmother. In the end, he did not even get a penny of the family property.


    It was many years later that He Aiguo discovered the cause of his father''s death. He was actually angry at his stepmother. His younger siblings were not his father''s children at all.


    He Shouzhang, who accidentally discovered this, suffered a cerebral hemorrhage.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that maybe he should reveal the situation slowly. He Aiguo shouldn''t get this result.


    If Father He were alive, he probably would not see his son being misappropriated by others.


    You must know that He''s father owns three houses, not to mention the high subsidies.


    If He Patriot has these things, it won¡¯t be so difficult later on.


    ?This time she should repay He Patriotic.


    ??Anyway, there is still a lot of time, there is still more than a month before they go to the countryside.


    This time should be able to help He Aiguo.


    Water plant?


    ??Yes, they are actually not far from the water plant, just two streets across from their compound.


    They don¡¯t even know him.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to delay and took Jiang Shitou to buy meat.


    Her mother is still waiting for meat at home.


    If I can¡¯t buy it back, my mother will go crazy.


    She picked up the newspaper, gave the books to Jiang Shitou, and walked quickly.


    ¡°Third brother, let¡¯s go! Mom asked me to buy meat. Second sister is back.¡±


    Jiang Shitou carried a large pile of books in his left and right hands and hurriedly caught up, panting as he ran.


    "You said you came to the scrap station to buy meat? Look, if I didn''t tell our mother, I would beat the **** out of you. If it hadn''t been for me today! You would have been bullied by that kid. You asked me to tell you what you are good at. Yes. Don¡¯t have any sense of crisis? Do you know there are a lot of **** out there?


    You are a beautiful girl, be careful of those wolves. "


    Jiang Shitou looked at his disapproving sister and felt so angry that his head ached.


    ??The little girl didn''t take this to heart at all.


    He is just worried.


    The silly sister was bullied.


    Want to collect recommended comments. Dear sisters and brothers, if you have any, please stay.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Where is my eldest grandson?

    Chapter 17 Where is my eldest grandson?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao bought half a catty of meat, and the master who cut the meat was their neighbor.


    ??He even cut half a pound of fat and thick meat for her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kept saying that he wanted to lose weight, but others didn''t listen at all.


    I thought the little girl couldn¡¯t save face.


    After all, in this era, everyone prefers more fat meat and less lean meat, so that the fat meat can be used to refine oil. Who knows the pain in Jiang Xiaoxin''s heart.


    She doesn¡¯t want fat.


    This is still a special consideration.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao walked back carrying half a catty of meat and his third brother Jiang Shitou.


    Jiang Shitou was unhappy, "Xiaoxiao! How about I change my name! They always call me Shitou Shitou. It''s so unpleasant that I feel embarrassed. I asked, and our dad said we can change it! Just call the police station. Just say hello.


    What do you think I should change my name to? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips in joy.


    Still came.


    The third brother just doesn¡¯t like the name Jiang Shitou.


    ?In his last life, the third brother changed his name to Jiang Lei.


    It¡¯s not a stone yet.


    ?But as long as the third brother is happy, that''s fine.


    ¡°Call it Jiang Lei! The word ¡°Lei¡± consists of three stones!¡±


    ?Jiang Shitou jumped as high as he could and smiled happily.


    "Okay! Sister, you are really capable. You are good at studying. This word "Lei" is good. Three stones. How could I not think of it? From now on, my name will be Jiang Lei! Whoever calls me Jiang Shitou, I will beat him to death. ¡±


    Very proud.


    ??This character Lei feels very cultural, okay?


    ?Jiang Shitou has not graduated from high school. In fact, the school has not been in class these years.


    There is no difference between him attending school and not attending school.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao barely graduated from high school because she had a good neighbor. Bai Ranluo''s parents were teachers, and because her family was protected by a father who was famous during the Liberation War.


    He was not devolved.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Bai Ranluo are serious friends, and they will be called best friends from now on.


    Talent takes advantage.


    ? Finished high school at home, otherwise they did the same.


    Perhaps even worse.


    arrive home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave both the meat and the handkerchief to his mother.


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s little heart skipped a beat.


    I''m afraid that if my daughter accidentally loses her handkerchief, it costs more than eight yuan.


    ¡°Mom, I bought some newspapers.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything else, but his brother-in-law Qin Dazhuang was still there.


    ?Although the brother-in-law is a good person, later development revealed that the brother-in-law was encouraged by his parents to do a lot of things that hurt his sister.


    She didn''t realize that Qin Dazhuang could know about this.


    ??Qin Dazhuang knows about it, and it is estimated that the Qin family will soon come to get a share of the pie.


    She did not take risks for Qin Dazhuang.


    ¡°Ouch! You¡¯re a prodigal son. You actually bought newspapers and books for one dollar. I...I...¡±


    Hands up to hit Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Shitou yelled at the side, "Mom, hurry up! My sister is so disobedient now. You should teach her a lesson quickly, otherwise she won''t even know how high the sky is. I''ll find you a feather duster. That one is easy to hit."


    Be careful, your hand hurts! "


    ??I actually went to find a feather duster.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao put his hands on his waist, "Jiang Lei, Jiang Shitou, are you my brother? How can any brother stir up trouble and ask parents to beat their daughter? Mom, I was wrong! I just thought that the house would be in ruins when I went there. If I don¡¯t say anything, if I don¡¯t paste the walls, I¡¯m afraid dirt will fall off.¡±


    ?Hold Fan Xiuying¡¯s arm and shake it, shake it.


    ?Her mother is the worst offender. In her previous life, she did not behave like a spoiled child with her mother, but instead patronized and angered her parents.


    Just be a little softer in this life.


    ?As expected, Jiang Lei''s feather duster came, and Fan Xiuying picked it up and gave him a slap on his butt.


    ?Jiang Lei jumped up to three feet high.


    "Mom, Mom, what are you doing? I didn''t recruit you. Oh, this is really unfair. Mom, you are so biased, your mind is as far as your elbows."


    Running around the house holding buttocks.


    ??Jiang Xin smiled and held up her belly to stop her mother''s feather duster.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    "Ouch! It''s these two scourges that interrupted me! I forgot to cook. Just wait while I cook. You two, please stop making trouble and talk to your sister for a while. "


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly took off her apron and tied it on, then went to the kitchen to work.


    Jiang Xin pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit down and said, "You kid is actually sensible now. You are a little kid but a big kid. You... Ouch..."


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s face changed as she held her stomach.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also shocked.


    Sister is about to give birth.


    "Second sister, don''t panic. Exhale and inhale slowly. Brother-in-law quickly takes my sister to the hospital. Third brother, go to Uncle Li''s house next door and borrow a flatbed. Second sister can''t get there, so hurry up. "


    ?Jiang Lei rushed out as soon as he was anxious.


    He has never encountered this battle.


    How has he ever seen a woman give birth to a child?


    ?Fan Xiuying also heard it and hurriedly came out.


    ¡°Oh, this is red, it¡¯s okay, your sister is the first child, and she still has some time to go.¡±


    She has been through this experience, so she naturally knows that the first pregnancy is not that fast.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried because her second sister gave birth to her first child very quickly in her previous life.


    ¡°Mom, we have to hurry up! What if!¡±


    Fan Xiuying rolled her eyes at her daughter and said, "You little girl, why are you joining in the fun? Just go away."


    ?But there is no delay.


    The family hurriedly helped Jiang Xin outside. Jiang Lei''s tricycle had already arrived.


    ?Helping people up, Qin Dazhuang and Fan Xiuying, Jiang Xiaoxiao protected Jiang Xin, and Jiang Lei rode a tricycle and ran away.


    Before leaving, Jiang Xiaoxiao did not forget to put those books into the space.


    If someone takes advantage of you, you will suffer a big loss.


    It¡¯s not safe to leave anything in the yard these days.


    Arrived at the hospital.


    It didn¡¯t take ten minutes.


    ?Jiang Xin gave birth to a daughter.


    Five kilograms and six taels.


    Not too fat, but fair and clean.


    Qin Dazhuang smiled cheerfully, his eyebrows and eyes squeezed together.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even notice.


    ??My brother-in-law is good at everything, but he is too simple-minded.


    It is not that men are favored over women.


    In my last life, my second sister gave birth to a daughter, and her mother-in-law was jumping up and down, pointing fingers and scolding her.


    It was almost said that her second sister had killed the Qin family''s daughter.


    The old Qin family is not just a son of Qin Dazhuang, there are two eldest and second brothers.


    Which two do the old lady prefer?


    ??The eldest and second brothers of the Qin family gave birth to four sons.


    Their family will not be extinct.


    ?Jiang Xin was a little disappointed. She knew that her mother-in-law always talked about wanting a grandson, but it would be better to have a daughter.


    ?Jiang Xin felt relieved when she saw that Qin Dazhuang liked the child so much.


    ?As long as Qin Dazhuang is of the same mind as her, she will not be afraid of any hardship.


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly went back to buy chicken and make chicken soup to feed her daughter.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was guarding his second sister, while Jiang Lei took his mother back on a tricycle! By the way, I asked someone to send the tricycle back.


    Not long after, someone from the Qin family came.


    ??The old lady of the Qin family''s surname is Liu, and her name is Liu Ladi. From the name, you can tell that the family also favors sons over daughters.


    Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be called this name.


    No wonder he also has feudal thoughts.


    ?Seeing Qin Dazhuang, he asked with a beaming face.


    "Where''s my eldest grandson? Let me hug him."


    He didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Xin.


    Do not regard your daughter-in-law as a human being at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao curled his lips.


    This person is quite troublesome.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： have no choice

    Chapter 18 Helpless


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a grandson, but a granddaughter. Look at how beautiful the child is. She is fair and white. She will definitely be a beautiful little girl when she grows up.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang picked up his daughter and showed it to Liu Ladi.


    Liu Ladi''s expression quickly changed.


    With a dark cloud on his face, he said, "What? Not a grandson? How could he not be a grandson? Aren''t they all called sour sons and hot daughters? If your wife is not jealous all the time, how can she be just a little girl? Impossible!"


    "Really, Mom, she is a girl. I named her Niuniu. Our Niuniu is very obedient."


    Qin Dazhuang is a rare girl.


    Liu Ladi gave Jiang Xin a hard look and said, "Sangmenxing!"


    Turn around and walk away.


    This is without any regard for face.


    Jiang Xin''s face sank. Her mother-in-law was like this. Her sister was still here, and she didn''t care about her family''s presence, so she was so disrespectful.


    ?This is not just a slap in the face, but also a slap in the face of one¡¯s mother-in-law.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao held her second sister''s hand tightly and shook it gently, with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Second sister, look at how cute Niuniu is! She¡¯s even blowing bubbles!¡±


    ?Jiang Xin was considerate. It seemed that his sister was still young and didn''t understand.


    At least her mother is not here. If Fan Xiuying were here, there would probably be a fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s cute. You were like this when you were a child. You would blow bubbles from time to time. Your parents said you were born in the year of the fish.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Xin talked about her daughter, she forgot about the unpleasantness just now.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "I am a fish, and my niece is also a fish! We have the same zodiac sign. Niuniu, you have to be better, you must be as beautiful as a flower, smart and cute like my aunt. . "My aunt loves you the most."


    Unexpectedly, the bubble in Niu Niu''s mouth suddenly burst, and then she stared at her round eyes and made a sound like "um" in her mouth.


    As if answering Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Xin and Jiang Xiaoxiao were both amused.


    Qin Dazhuang came back with a look of despair.


    His mother scolded him **** outside.


    The commonplace talk began of all kinds of complaints and grievances.


    Qin Dazhuang felt like his head was going to explode.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao accompanied her second sister and coaxed the child.


    By the afternoon, Fan Xiuying had already arrived at the hospital with chicken soup.


    Not only did I bring chicken soup, but I also cooked millet porridge and eggs. For them, millet porridge and eggs are nourishing for people during confinement.


    ??However, it is not easy to have millet porridge and eggs these days.


    Their family had long since lost these. Fan Xiuying went to borrow some from a neighbor. She borrowed some tickets from a few acquaintances to buy millet and eggs. Her daughter was going to be in confinement, so she had to do this. Hit it right.


    If others don¡¯t feel sorry for her, of course she has to feel sorry for her daughter. She just gave birth to a baby, how can she not eat something good?


    Fan Xiuying didn''t see anyone from the Qin family and was surprised, "Dazhuang, your mother didn''t come?"


    The daughter-in-law has given birth to a child, so there is no way she won¡¯t come.


    Qin Dazhuang blushed and said, "Mom, my mother... is here... here."


    ??As restrained as a little daughter-in-law, what can Qin Dazhuang say?


    ?That¡¯s my mother.


    ?? Could it be that my mother thought she was just a girl, so she went back angrily?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said it for him.


    "Mom, my brother-in-law and his mother are very cruel. When they came, they just said "Sang Menxing" and left. I saw that my brother-in-law was scolded so much. Mom, my sister and mother-in-law were not angry just because the second sister gave birth to a daughter. ? Doesn¡¯t the government advocate equality between men and women?


    She just doesn¡¯t mind the big things.


    ?Jiang Xin is speechless, she is her sister.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, my mother-in-law is like that!¡±


    "Your mother-in-law is really big and strong. It''s not right for your mother to be like this. It''s not like she doesn''t have grandchildren at home. What''s wrong with giving birth to a granddaughter? She just has a nose that''s not a nose and a face that''s not a face. She''s a loser! Are you talking like that? You guys are not If you can''t give birth, the first child will bloom first and then bear fruit. This is a good sign. If you follow your mother''s feudal ideas, I won''t forgive you. "


    ?Fan Xiuying had to help her daughter make the decision, otherwise it would be too painful for her son-in-law to bully her daughter.


    It''s not like Fan Xiuying has suffered this kind of disadvantage before. She gave birth to two daughters before her, and she didn''t see her mother-in-law breaking pots and bowls, which made her very angry.


    Qin Dazhuang hurriedly expressed his position, "Mom, I''m not that kind of person! Boys and girls are the same! I like them all, and my daughter is also very good! I definitely won''t. It''s just my mother''s old thoughts, don''t be angry, my mother just has a bad mouth. , As the saying goes, a person is as good as his mouth, I will take good care of Jiang Xin and the children, and I will definitely not treat Jiang Xin badly. "


    Just swearing and swearing.


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed, who didn¡¯t come through this step by step?


    Is it possible that I can¡¯t live a good life because of this?


    Since she is the natal mother, they can only take more care of their daughter.


    If they don¡¯t feel bad, who does?


    Jiang Xin took Fan Xiuying''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s okay. I''m not angry, so don''t be angry either. Mom, you go back. It''s been a tiring day. Xiaoxiao will also go back with Mom. I only need Da Zhuang here. Besides, The doctor said he is recovering well and we will be discharged from the hospital in two days, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ?She doesn¡¯t want her mother to be here. Who can look at her without getting angry?


    ?Fan Xiuying watched her daughter eat, and asked Qin Dazhuang to clean up the rest of the meal before taking her little daughter home.


    Sighing.


    Who makes people like boys nowadays?


    A hen that cannot give birth to a son is, as the saying goes, a hen that cannot lay eggs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt sorry for Fan Xiuying. Her parents had actually been worried about their four children their entire lives.


    arrive home.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei are at home.


    Jiang Laoshi cooked the meal and found out that his wife had taken her daughter to the hospital.


    When the second daughter gave birth, she naturally knew that the mother and daughter had not eaten.


    There is no man who can¡¯t cook nowadays.


    In the past, we had both jobs. Whoever came back first would do the cooking.


    As soon as he saw his wife coming back, he hurriedly brought the food.


    ¡°How about some rice porridge and steamed buns? Is Jiang Xin giving birth to a boy or a girl?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei doesn¡¯t know at all.


    ?Fan Xiuying answered gloomily while eating.


    "I gave birth to a daughter. Didn''t you see that as soon as her mother-in-law heard that she had a daughter, she immediately threw a tantrum and left without even taking care of her? I just feel bad for her. I won''t be punished if I go back to confinement."


    My own daughter feels sorry for herself.


    ?Jiang Laoshi has nothing to say, he feels sorry for his daughter! But you can''t say that the other person''s in-laws are wrong.


    It is not the same family that favors sons over daughters.


    Every household is like this.


    It is impossible to say who is at fault.


    "Hey! Go and have a look. I''m going to go to the chicken farm in the next two days. I''ll see if I can get some eggs for my daughter and two chickens by the way. Uncle Baohe will definitely prepare them for us. Yes, please remember to bring me money."


    ??The only good thing about Jiang Laoshi is that he is popular, he is friendly to everyone, and he is willing to help everyone.


    The advantage of this is that sometimes you can get something with the least amount of money without using a ticket.


    ?Eggs like this are a penny cheaper than an egg outside.


    This is a great skill.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： The book has its own golden house

    Chapter 19 There is a golden house in the book


    ?Fan Xiuying also sighed when she heard the money.


    After eating, Fan Xiuying entered the house.


    The drawer was opened! Take out a notebook.


    It contains their money.


    Passbook?


    nonexistent!


    Who can save money now?


    ?Especially since they are living on a monthly basis, whatever money they have left is all in their notebooks.


    In case of emergency, no one can go to the bank.


    Aren¡¯t they all taken from one¡¯s own notebook?


    How Fan Xiuying counted, it was still eighty-two and a half yuan, plus thirty kilograms of coarse grain stamps and twenty kilograms of national grain stamps, three cloth stamps, and nothing else.


    The little girl has one month to go and needs to buy something! Also bring money.


    The second daughter gave birth to another child.


    Why.


    How come this money is so unspent?


    ?Fan Xiuying calculated with a headache.


    ?In this way, the two girls are sent away, and there will probably be nothing left in the family.


    ?But next month I have to give Mrs. Jiang five yuan for her pension and send five yuan to her parents¡¯ family. This...


    ??Fan Xiuying, can she not have a headache?


    ??My mother and three younger brothers in my hometown are having a hard time. My father has bad legs and feet and needs to take medicine all year round. If she doesn''t help the family, I''m afraid the family''s life will be even more difficult.


    Money is needed everywhere.


    Money, money.


    As soon as the door opened, Jiang Xiaoxiao got in.


    ?Fan Xiuying closed the book.


    ¡°You little girl, what are you doing here? What¡¯s your idea?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying watched her daughter sneak over like a thief holding two books.


    The two of them are uneducated and basically don¡¯t have these things at home.


    Unless it''s for children.


    ?But there is really no one with a high degree of education in their family, and the highest one is probably Xiao Xiao.


    In fact, they are almost the same.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t study hard either, and all the books and other books had been sold out long ago.


    ¡°Mom, please lower your voice and I¡¯ll let you see something.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao placed the dictionary in front of Fan Xiuying.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked around and then looked back at her daughter.


    Poke Jiang Xiaoxiao **** the forehead.


    "You little clever guy. What''s the matter with you? Just tell me. Why are you giving your mother a dictionary? It''s not like you don''t know how old I am. Your father and I only know each other a few times. I don¡¯t know many words.¡±


    Push the dictionary aside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was anxious.


    Place the dictionary back in front of her.


    "Mom, this dictionary is a good thing. You are illiterate, but you have always heard a saying. The favorite saying of those literati who love to talk about words is that the book has its own beauty like jade, and the book has its own yellow, gold, and house. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao deliberately emphasized the emphasis on the Golden House.


    ?Fan Xiuying laughed so hard that her eyes were squeezed together.


    ¡°Dedede, you said you kid still has a golden house? There is a golden house in this book. Do your parents still have to work?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi came in.


    ¡°What are you two, mother and daughter, hiding here quietly? I heard you two laughing here before I even entered the house.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi closed the door with a friendly look on his face.


    As long as he is dealing with his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, Jiang Laoshi is really amiable.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Jiang Laoshi''s arm, with an unhappy look on his face, "Dad, look at my mother. I brought her good things, and she was laughing at me."


    She has been the overlord in her family since she was a child, and her parents, brothers and sisters have always given way to her.


    ?Jiang Laoshi smiled helplessly and scratched his head.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault. Why don¡¯t you give something good to your mother if you don¡¯t give it to your father? I¡¯m going to be jealous.¡±


    When a daughter-in-law meets her daughter, of course, her little lover takes priority.


    ?Fan Xiuying smiled and pulled the dictionary in front of Jiang Laoshi.


    ¡°Are you still jealous? Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll give you the precious things your daughter gave me. I¡¯ll give them all to you, but I don¡¯t want them.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi looked at the dictionary and felt his head swell.


    ??Although he and Fan Xiuying are city workers, their education level is really not high.


    At their time, families were so poor that they could not even afford food, let alone go to school.


    ??He barely managed to graduate from a high school, while his wife dropped out of school in the third grade of elementary school.


    You need to know that he graduated from elementary school and is considered an educated person in the factory.


    ??There is also the person who cannot read a word. Every time it is time to collect wages, he has to go up and help sign the signature, and then the person receiving the wages goes up and takes a fingerprint.


    Many people use circles and crosses to represent numbers when calculating output.


    I saw the dictionary was so thick.


    ?It¡¯s strange that Naoren doesn¡¯t hurt.


    ¡°My daughter, give this good thing to your father and mother.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi sat on the edge of the bed.


    After washing up, the couple was ready to have an early rest.


    "Dad, it''s really a good thing. My mother doesn''t know it. It would be inappropriate if you never see it again. I give you this with my heart! I really mean it. If you don''t see it, I will be really angry." ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pouted, feeling that he had really become a little tempered.


    ??Obviously I was already dozens of years old in my last life, yet I am still like this at the age of eighteen.


    I should say that after meeting my parents, I felt the warmth and care, and suddenly my mentality became that of a spoiled little girl again.


    This is the result of having parents who love you.


    ?Jiang Laoshi saw that his daughter''s mouth was pouting so much that a bottle of oil could hang on it, so she had no choice but to surrender.


    ?There is no other way, who has allowed this child to be loved by the two of them all their lives.


    As long as they are facing this child, they have to endure any temper and agree with any weird ideas.


    Otherwise, this child will live and die fighting with them.


    ?Of course, their little one doesn¡¯t really roll around on the ground like this. This kid doesn¡¯t act like a shrew.


    People just went on a hunger strike with tears in their eyes.


    Compared with the behavior of playing around, there is nothing they can do about their daughter''s behavior.


    I had no choice but to pick up the dictionary and said, "Okay, okay! Let''s see if your idea works! Don''t make me cry! Your father can''t stand your golden bean."


    It''s quite heavy.


    ?Jiang Laoshi opened it nonchalantly.


    Then he was stunned for a moment.


    He looked up at his daughter and took out an oil paper bag.


    "Hey, hey, you kid, why are you so harmful to things? You dug such a big hole in this book. What do you mean? This was done when the school was still open and the teacher didn''t beat you up. Even if you don''t want to be seen, Don¡¯t mess with this piece of paper, it can be used to make a fire if you keep it, tell me about it!¡±


    Fan Xiuying turned around when she heard this and saw the oil paper bag in her husband''s hand.


    "What are you playing with, little girl? Did you buy some delicious food for us? You said, you are being courteous for nothing, and you are either **** or stealing. What do you want to do? What other crooked ideas are you thinking of? Don''t you want to go? Going to the countryside? I said you are not that good. You must not listen to your parents and go to the director to report it.


    Now this big notice has been posted. If I go to the director to change it again, I won¡¯t have to ask my grandpa to sue my grandma. "


    ?Fan Xiuying thought her daughter regretted it.


    I¡¯ve added an update today. Please give me your favorites, recommendations and comments.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： muttering

    Chapter 20 Muttering


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes.


    "Mom, in your mind, your daughter is a person who goes back on her word and is inconsistent. Let me tell you that I have made up my mind to go to the countryside this time. This is not why I came to you. Really, this time is for you and my dad. It¡¯s a good thing, you¡¯ll know what it is when you open it.¡±


    Coaxing Fan Xiuying.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked suspicious, "Do you really have no regrets?"


    How is it possible? What is this kid doing?


    "Okay, okay, okay, your mother and I will see what good things you gave us?"


    ?Jiang Laoshi saw that his wife and daughter were about to fight again, and he hurriedly opened the oil paper bag in his hand.


    The moment they opened it, both of them were dumbfounded.


    ?The golden light is very dazzling.


    He can''t say he doesn''t know this thing.


    ?Jiang Laoshi picked up a gold bar and took a bite.


    ?There are teeth marks on it.


    ?Fan Xiuying slapped Jiang Laoshi on the arm.


    "Are you obsessed with money? Why are you biting? Why don''t you quickly ask your daughter where she came from? What trouble did this child get into?"


    Because of worry and anxiety, this tone of voice is almost out of tune.


    ?Jiang Laoshi reacted suddenly and his face sank.


    Put the gold bars on the table.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, come here and tell me honestly where this came from?¡±


    have to!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that her parents were afraid that she would go astray. At first she was not happy that her family had made a fortune, but at first she felt that she was a troublemaker and had done something bad.


    Her kind parents.


    "Mom and Dad! I went to the scrap collection station today. I originally wanted to buy some newspapers. Then I would put up a wall at home. If I went to the countryside, I wouldn''t have to put up a wall. But I accidentally discovered these two What''s wrong with this dictionary! I didn''t know it was a gold bar at first.


    I just saw someone hiding this thing here. It must be a good thing! I bought it and it only cost two cents. I didn¡¯t expect that when I came back and looked at it just now, I discovered this. "


    ??The words have been planned out a long time ago, and Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t lie.


    Except that she went there with a purpose and knew what these things were in advance, everything else was true.


    Of course the two cents are fake.


    The dictionary was thrown into space by her.


    We just took advantage of it once.


    She feels a little regretful! It should have been taken out and bought back openly.


    But at that time I didn¡¯t know what was going on and I was obsessed with it.


    Mainly because of the habit of picking up those college entrance examination books.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying looked at each other, "Really?"


    "Really! Mom and Dad, I met the third brother outside the scrap collection station when I came out, and I even had a fight with him. If you don''t believe me, go ask the third brother."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded hard, not to mention how sincere he was.


    Jiang Laoshi was in a dilemma.


    ¡°This is a gold bar. People who lost it must be worried. How about we give it back?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was a little reluctant to give up. Her family had no money and needed money everywhere. If these gold bars were theirs, they would have a lot of money.


    But my man was right, who wouldn¡¯t feel bad after losing so many gold bars?


    If you put it on yourself, you won¡¯t die in a hurry.


    "Mom and Dad! Who are you giving it to? That''s a scrap collection station. If the original owner found out that he had lost something, how could he not go back and look for it? If he didn''t go back to look for it, one possibility is that something happened to his family and these things were stolen. It was a big discovery, so I threw it away without being discovered.


    The second possibility is that the person doesn¡¯t know about it at all. Are you sending it back to the next person who doesn¡¯t know about it? Or leave it to the staff at the scrap station? Then it won¡¯t be easier for others! "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao argued hard, and if he didn''t say anything, his parents would be able to push out the money they got.


    ?Then I didn¡¯t make wedding clothes for others for nothing.


    When Jiang Laoshi heard this, he realized that this was what his daughter said.


    ??They are in the factory, and they often sneak out some white cloth, salt, etc. from the workshop. Who has not taken advantage of the factory?


    ??If it is really sent back, it is really not certain whether the owner can get it.


    ?Fan Xiuying was immediately happy.


    There is no way that people are poor and have short ambitions.


    Since they have no money, they cannot be generous.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s stay.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying reluctantly picked up the gold bars and spread them out one by one. There were six in total.


    One weighs enough to make two taels.


    This is at least over a kilogram.


    Jiang Laoshi is called Laoshi! But not stupid.


    ??It is obvious that the original owner cannot be found. Even if they send it back, no one would dare to claim it.


    At that time, if you don¡¯t explain where the things come from, it will be strange if you can¡¯t finish the work.


    Moreover! These things may be confiscated by superiors.


    ??Jiang Laoshi nodded, "That''s it. Staying here is considered a blessing from God to us, but no one can tell anyone about this, otherwise it will bring disaster to us."


    ?This is a gold bar, a seventy-six-year-old gold bar!


    ??Do you think anyone will report it if you take it out?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded immediately, like a chicken pecking at rice.


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying happily put away the gold bars. Worried about it, she wrapped it in a handkerchief and placed it in the big closet, locking it tightly.


    "I''ll find time to go to the black market tomorrow! It''s important to be able to exchange money. It''s not convenient to leave gold bars at home. If someone sees it, it will be a problem."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care what they had to do, the rest was his parents'' business.


    She can retire with success.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the house.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying blew out the lamp and lay down.


    Neither of them could sleep.


    It¡¯s strange that I can sleep on such a big thing.


    "Damn it! You leave one of the gold bars for Xiaoxiao as a future dowry, and I''ll exchange the others! I know a person in the black market, and I guarantee that I can exchange them without anyone knowing! I won''t be deceived. .


    ?This child is very lucky. If you buy a newspaper, you can also buy gold bars. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi is happy! But I am worried.


    ?My daughter is so lovely, but the problem is that she has to go to the countryside.


    It hurts.


    Fan Xiuying was also thinking, "How about leaving two of them, and one for the stone? After all, I am a boy in the future, and I want to marry a wife. If my daughter-in-law finds out, she will probably say that we are partial."


    Jiang Laoshi glared, "What''s the matter with partiality? Xiaoxiao discovered this on his own. Whoever said we are partial, just leave it to Xiaoxiao."


    I haven¡¯t married a wife yet, so I¡¯m worried about this.


    ?Jiang Laoshi couldn''t bear it. His little girl was bullied.


    ?Fan Xiuying was speechless, what did she say.


    The victim has nothing to say.


    "Okay, okay! Just do as you say, and it will be whatever you say. If no one gives it to them, just give it to us."


    She didn¡¯t just say that.


    "His father! Do you think what the family named Fang said is true?"


    ?Fan Xiuying felt panicked when she thought of Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s face that is almost exactly the same as mine is really frightening.


    "Don''t think blindly. Xiaoxiao is our daughter and will be our daughter for the rest of her life. No one can do it." Jiang Laoshi became angry when he mentioned this topic.


    ?But I was also muttering in my heart.


    If it¡¯s true! If they don''t let Xiaoxiao and her biological parents recognize each other, will they harm Xiaoxiao?


    After all, it seems that the Fang family is a cadre.


    ??If life is better than theirs, wouldn¡¯t they be harming their children?


    Every time I don¡¯t ask for collections and recommendations, the data drops rapidly, so I have to take the trouble to shout here again and again, asking for collections, comments, and recommendations! Please support the new book.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： stingy

    Chapter 21 Stingy


    Fang Zhiyuan is also very worried.


    The streets are here again.


    ?They made it clear that if they don¡¯t report the names of the children who are going to the countryside, they will just write one down.


    The decision-making power is not in their hands, let them think clearly.


    Hook people away by saying good things or bad things.


    But the couple is worried.


    What should I do.


    Fang Zhiyuan stood up and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Hua asked.


    "I''m going to find my eldest brother and sister-in-law! Let''s discuss what to do! They won''t listen to us if we go there! But the eldest sister-in-law has a good personality and can talk, so she will probably help. We have already had a stalemate with them, and there will be no results if we go there again. ! But our son can¡¯t wait any longer.


    Let¡¯s see if my elder brother and sister-in-law can persuade me to come over. "


    Fang Zhiyuan naturally knows what kind of person his elder brother is. He is a good old man and cannot ignore this matter.


    Ye Hua was anxious.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t go!¡±


    Fang Zhiyuan was stunned, "Why can''t you go? Is there any way you can prevent Peizhong from going to the countryside?"


    Ye Hua grimaced, "I can''t help it, but this is not a joke for my elder brother and sister-in-law to see! It''s not like you don''t know! My sister-in-law and I don''t get along, and she doesn''t like me! I don''t like her either. You go and beg. They, this is not a slap in our own faces.


    I won¡¯t let you go. It¡¯s not enough for us to think of a solution. I don¡¯t believe that country girl really doesn¡¯t want to recognize us! Next time I will bring the latest clothes and the top brand watch I have at home! I don''t believe she''s not moved. "


    Ye Hua said angrily!


    The family has a watch, but it is a dowry for Fang Xiaohui.


    After all, it is the Song family that Fang Xiaohui is marrying.


    ?It''s not decent, it''s not just the Fang family that''s losing face.


    But I can¡¯t care about it now.


    ?Let¡¯s get Jiang Xiaoxiao back first.


    Fang Zhiyuan glared, "Don''t play tricks there. If someone was interested in family property, they would have taken off your four pockets of clothes as soon as they saw it. Now they don''t believe that you are her biological mother at all. You just take out Mountains of gold and silver are not recognized by others.


    ??You still have the nerve to say it! Your biological daughter actually disowns you. I''m telling you, if you keep messing around, I''ll take care of you. I made up my mind, I will go to my eldest brother and ask my eldest sister-in-law to come forward and talk about it. "


    Does he still know what his wife is thinking?


    I just feel that when my parents were enjoying the blessings, their eldest brother and sister-in-law also enjoyed the blessings. The eldest brother was a full twelve years older than him. When he got married, the family was catching up with the sports, and there was nothing valuable left! Ye Hua felt unhappy that they would be dragged into suffering.


    ?It has been more than ten years, and I am still worried about it.


    That is to say, my sister-in-law is magnanimous! Otherwise, this family wouldn¡¯t necessarily be turned upside down.


    My own parents couldn¡¯t stand Ye Hua either!


    I just thought that Ye Hua was constantly comparing himself with his sister-in-law.


    Fang Zhiyuan stood up and left.


    Ye Hua is sitting there in a daze, what should he do?


    What should I do!


    Fang Xiaohui came out cautiously! "Mom, I want to go to the Song family! Grandma Song is going to visit Grandpa Song at the farm in a few days. It wouldn''t be appropriate for me not to go."


    She has been feeling anxious recently, and this home is becoming increasingly depressing.


    ?She is not a fool and cannot see that Ye Hua did not send her back to that home.


    It¡¯s not just because it has value.


    It wasn''t because the Song family was behind it, Ye Hua''s temper would have thrown her back a long time ago.


    ??Can you still keep her?


    Ye Hua felt depressed when he heard this.


    "Okay! Got it! Go ahead and be sweeter. The old lady likes you! Only then can you enter the Song family smoothly. Otherwise, you know, you should go back to that family! If I hadn''t been you for so many years Mother! I can¡¯t bear to leave you. You have gone back to that poor family a long time ago. You didn¡¯t see how poor that family is!


    You have to cherish your blessings, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to save you. "


    ?These words are a bit condescending, as he regards himself as Fang Xiaohui''s benefactor.


    Fang Xiaohui hummed, "Mom! I know, I will be grateful for the kindness you and my dad have shown me. I know what to do, and I will repay you two in the future."


    ??The performance of gratitude immediately pleased Ye Hua, and she was not necessarily as good as Fang Xiaohui.


    But he knew that if Fang Xiaohui married into the Song family, their family would benefit from it.


    ??The old man of the Song family is a famous old hero.


    ??Even though they have gone to the farm, they are not going to be decentralized. They are going to be in power and serve as officials.


    It¡¯s different from them.


    When I return to Kyoto in a few years, will it be the same?


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! Then go quickly!¡±


    Ye Hua felt much better. As long as his adopted daughter could talk to the Song family in the future, his son would still have to worry about work arrangements.


    She has done so many things just so that her children can have a good future.


    Everything in the Fang family will belong to them.


    ?No one can take it away.


    Fang Xiaohui chatted, but didn¡¯t leave! He pinched the corner of his clothes, feeling angry in his heart.


    ?Just say let yourself go! I also don¡¯t want to think about the old lady going to the countryside. I can¡¯t go empty-handed.


    ??If only she had money! Why is it so difficult?


    All talk without practice.


    Ye Hua is stingy.


    ??? In recent years, she has been kind to her eldest sister and second brother, but they have always been kind to her.


    She even wondered if this Ye Hua had known for a long time that she was not her biological daughter, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to treat them so polarizingly.


    But how did Ye Hua know?


    ¡°What are you doing? What else is there?¡±


    ?Ye Hua couldn''t stand Fang Xiaohui''s petty attitude.


    Dog meat is not on the table.


    Look at how it is taught! Or birth determines everything.


    ??What kind of things can come out of a family like that?


    ?Ye Hua has always felt that he was from a good background and was looked down upon by everyone.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with my sister-in-law.


    "Mom, I can''t go empty-handed. Grandma Song is going to see Mr. Song. I have to bring something with me, right?"


    He twisted his clothes uneasily, feeling bitter in his heart.


    ?This Ye Hua is a sweet-faced and bitter-hearted boss. From the outside, he looks like a amiable person, and he is related to everyone.


    ?Only people close to her know that this Ye Hua is not a good bird.


    She is the most pretentious person.


    Ye Hua frowned, "I always need money all day long. Look at you not working at home all day long and still spending money. I really owed you money in my previous life. Here! Here are two dollars, take it Go up and buy some malted milk, milk powder or something.


    Don''t let the Song family find fault. "


    Fang Xiaohui was speechless. What can you buy with two dollars?


    Once you buy malted milk, you can¡¯t buy anything else.


    ?Also told myself not to be picky.


    ??How stingy.


    I don''t even understand the truth that children can''t hold wolves.


    But what can be done?


    Fang Xiaohui turned around and walked away.


    As soon as I turned around, I went to grandma¡¯s house.


    Uncle lives with grandma and grandpa.


    At present, they don¡¯t know that Fang Xiaohui is not a child of the Fang family, so Fang Xiaohui decides to make a time difference.


    Now I¡¯m going to find my grandpa to ask for some money.


    ?Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get it just by buying malted milk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： uncle

    Chapter 22 Uncle


    As soon as she entered the door, Fang Xiaohui shouted sweetly, "Grandpa! Grandma! I''m back!"


    The old man was watering the pots of orchids on the balcony. When he looked up, he put his reading glasses on his head and said with a smile, "Yo! Hui Hui is back."


    The old lady is busy in the kitchen.


    "Huihui! Your dad just came back! You''re back too, what''s going on? I saw your dad taking your uncle and hiding quietly in the room talking. Do you know what your dad is going to do?"


    ??The old lady simply thought her son was too mysterious, so she asked this question! In fact, I didn''t care.


    Fang Xiaohui felt nervous, not good! Her father must be talking about her and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This is too impatient.


    You can''t help but be anxious.


    If Fang Peizhong had to go to the countryside if he wasn''t anxious, his parents would be crazy about it.


    ?Deserved it, I just remembered that Jiang Xiaoxiao needs it now.


    Fang Xiaohui couldn''t help but sneer.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is unlucky to have such biological parents.


    I just don¡¯t know if Jiang Xiaoxiao is smart or not.


    What is sad is that my so-called biological parents seem to be much kinder to Jiang Xiaoxiao than to her. They are really a treasure in their hands.


    Looking back at her time in the Fang family, Fang Xiaohui felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao had robbed her parents.


    Otherwise, nothing would happen to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    You should also be the treasure in your parents¡¯ hands.


    ??Now the prunes and vegetables are almost the same.


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know either! My dad and mom have been in a bad mood recently, and I¡¯m busy looking for a job, so I¡¯m not at home much.¡±


    ?She used the excuse of looking for a job to have a reason to ask for money.


    The old man put down the kettle, "Oh, you are looking for a job! Do you need grandpa''s help? If you use the back door, don''t ask grandpa. There are no people in our Fang family who use the back door. If other grandpas can help you, they will definitely help you."


    That''s what the old man is like, accepting death.


    ?Obviously I have so many old comrades-in-arms and old classmates. I can just pick one out to do a small favor and use the back door.


    ?Grandpa refuses to agree.


    Otherwise, her parents would still need to jump up and down.


    "Grandpa! I know that finding a job depends on your own ability, but this time I have to take the exam for the health center. Grandpa, I want to buy some books and read! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t pass the exam."


    ??The health center is just starting to take exams now, otherwise she would really have no excuse.


    Upon hearing this, the old man nodded, with a pleased expression on his face.


    ¡°I want to buy books. It¡¯s good to buy books. The more you read, the more sensible you will be. Come on, Xiaohui, grandpa will give you some money! You can also buy some things you like.¡±


    ?As expected, the old man reached into his pocket as soon as he heard this.


    ¡°No, grandpa, my mother gave me a dollar.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui knew where the old man¡¯s lifeline was, so what could be said to make the old man feel sorry for her the most.


    "Take it! I don''t know who your mother is. She is stingy. She should be more generous to your brother. Forget it about you. Take it, it''s not much, it''s only ten yuan. Don''t Tell your mother, otherwise your mother will be nagging."


    The old man gave Fang Xiaohui ten yuan.


    Fang Xiaohui looked reluctant, "Grandpa, you have spoiled me."


    The old man was very pleased with his coquettish look.


    My granddaughter is very sensible.


    ¡°Go! Go buy books. You are my granddaughter, and grandpa won¡¯t spoil you! Who will spoil you?¡±


    The old man winked and gave his granddaughter a wink.


    Don¡¯t let your grandma hear it.


    The open mouth gesture clearly says so.


    ?Fang Xiaohui nodded slyly and quickly stuffed the money into her pocket.


    ¡°Grandpa! I¡¯m leaving then. I¡¯m going to the bookstore to have a look! I don¡¯t know if it will open or not.¡±


    Pretending to leave.


    ??The old man watched his granddaughter walk away with emotion.


    ¡­


    What is Jiang Xiaoxiao doing?


    She was in the yard of the supply and marketing cooperative. This was their department store. Although it was only on the second floor, it was still a department store.


    ?Of course in this day and age, you can get whatever you want.


    There are not many things in the supply and marketing cooperative.


    The long wooden counter is inlaid with glass, which is already a high-end place for them.


    If you want to buy anything, you have to come here.


    The problem is that there are many things that money cannot buy.


    ?For example, you cannot buy expensive things like TV sets even if you have money and tickets.


    ??Every time the TVs from the supply and marketing cooperative arrive, their internal staff are not enough to distribute them.


    ??Who doesn¡¯t have any relatives or friends?


    It is impossible to live outside.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, you can¡¯t buy it.


    What is Jiang Xiaoxiao doing here?


    Buy seeds.


    ?Who allowed us to have a field?


    There is nothing in the space, just a field, and the spring water has no magical effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    If you can¡¯t plant anymore, then it¡¯s all over.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but vomit, people''s golden fingers are killing people everywhere, they want people, money, money, and all the treasures they want.


    Why is it so difficult to get to her?


    Does the supply and marketing cooperative have seeds?


    Sincerely not, then why is she here?


    She came to see her brother-in-law, who was a member of the supply and marketing cooperative.


    It is a purchase from the sales department.


    ?This is a job that everyone is jealous of.


    ?Ask my uncle if you have anything in demand, and he might be able to find it for you.


    She went straight to the backyard with ease.


    The staff of the supply and marketing cooperative all work in the backyard, and the supply and marketing cooperative is in front!


    Except the salesperson! No one else is working out front.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked in as quickly as he could.


    ?Looking at the door, I saw the little girl, who just smiled and said nothing.


    She is the niece of Fan Jianguo from the Supply and Marketing Department, so she turns a blind eye.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came to his uncle''s office.


    Through the glass window, I saw Fan Jianguo, who was holding a teapot and chatting with a few purchasers.


    Her brother-in-law has been living his whole life waiting to die.


    Absolutely unmotivated.


    ?Of course we can¡¯t blame Fan Jianguo. After all, there are a few serious and hard-working people who are eating from the government.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knocked on the glass window.


    Fan Jianguo, who was talking happily, turned around and saw his niece.


    ? Say hello to a few people, put down the teapot, and come out.


    People inside also saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that the little girl from his sister¡¯s family is a famous person in this place.


    ?Who asked Fan Xiuying to pamper her daughter like a brat?


    ??This lawless person is the little girl of Fan Xiuying''s family.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Seeing that uncle is here, what¡¯s the matter? Tell me!¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo knows his niece very well, and he would not go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything.


    "Uncle, I can''t come to see you. I haven''t told you yet. I have signed up to go to the countryside. I will leave in a month. If you don''t hurry up and feel sorry for me, you will never see me again. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t see you in my lifetime! I don¡¯t want to see you in three to five years, and you¡¯re still being mean to me!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao likes this little uncle the most!


    ??Uncle is actually very smart and has a flexible mind, but he was delayed by the environment.


    ?Later on, I was in a bad situation when I was rushing, and I encountered such a bad thing. Just because of my good intentions, I harmed myself, and I got a bad reputation that will never be erased for the rest of my life.


    Otherwise my uncle would not have died of depression later on.


    Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Uncle Li

    Chapter 23 Uncle Li


    "Oh my God, isn''t your mother having a fever and having a brain burn, right? Your mother and your father can let you go to the countryside? No, you little girl! Are you fooling me again? What a liar, your parents love you so much, how can you Even if your brother goes to the countryside, I won¡¯t let you go. Do I believe you?¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo was fussy at first, but he thought about it in an instant, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt sour. Everyone could see how much her parents loved her, but she didn''t have eyes in her previous life.


    How could she think that her parents were deliberately trying to harm her?


    You deserve it.


    "Uncle, I really want to go to the countryside! My parents didn''t agree! But they couldn''t defeat me! They agreed anyway and let my brother take my father''s place at work! It would be great if I went to the countryside. Uncle, if you don''t help me, Then he really isn¡¯t my uncle.¡±


    The way of thinking is really not that good, but it is better than being close to someone.


    ?Fan Jianguo''s mouth was open for a long time and he didn''t close it.


    ¡°Oh my God, your parents are really capable of doing this kind of thing. If your grandma finds out and doesn¡¯t come straight from the countryside to kill you, she will definitely beat up your dad.¡±


    He can imagine what my mother would know!


    Just as my mother and father love the little one.


    The fate of my brother-in-law is dire.


    ?He has experienced it personally. When he was a child, he took Xiaoxiao shopping, and his little arm was pulled and dislocated.


    The little girl cried so much that it was earth-shattering.


    ??The eldest sister scolded him, and the brother-in-law kicked him out of the house.


    ??That''s not enough, I kept the little girl down for several days and spent countless amounts of candy to coax the little girl.


    In the end, my mother and father didn¡¯t know how they knew.


    Then he became tragic.


    ??The old man came and started a mixed doubles without saying a word.


    ??He has been working for almost ten years and can be considered a social worker. As a result, he was beaten beyond recognition and did not dare to go out for several days.


    I don¡¯t know how to explain this to my neighbors when I go out. Maybe I think he did something shameful and was beaten.


    ?Otherwise, the parent would have the nerve to hit such an adult.


    Now I¡¯m going to the countryside for a little while!


    ?Oh my God!


    "Uncle, I have something important to do with you. Can you help me find some seeds or something, or saplings? Anyway, they can be planted. I will also try to play with them in our yard to lay a foundation. It¡¯s better to go to the countryside and know nothing.¡±


    This is the best excuse.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t be able to explain what she wanted these things for.


    ?Fan Jianguo curled his lips, little girl, you are the only one still farming.


    At any rate, I feel that I am an uncle and cannot dampen other people¡¯s enthusiasm.


    "Okay! It''s hard to find seeds. I have to ask someone to ask you. Farmers in nearby villages might have some saplings at their homes. By the way, my classmate has a peach orchard at his home! I''ll get you a peach tree and plant it. Say no. I''m sure you''ll be able to eat peaches at your house in two years.


    ?That vine is not bad either. I can take you to get it back right away! off the shelf. "


    ?Fan Jianguo patted his chest and reassured his niece! Other things are difficult to handle! This kind of thing is not difficult for him.


    After all, he is the know-it-all of the supply and marketing cooperative! There''s nothing he can''t do.


    Besides, it was my niece who asked for it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy. He was really sleepy and gave him a pillow.


    "Uncle! Just leave. I want the seeds! I also want the saplings. Take me there now. Let''s get the saplings back first! Don''t delay the seeds. Find them for me as soon as possible! I want some of everything."


    Much more convenient than finding it herself.


    "Xiao Xiao! You are too impatient. It''s August now, so you just keep planting! It''s not in vain. You won''t survive the winter."


    I feel sorry for those seeds and saplings.


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    Fan Jianguo has no choice! Who made him meet an impatient niece?


    Get on the bike and pat the back seat.


    ¡°Come up! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped up and held his uncle''s waist.


    ?Fan Jianguo left as fast as lightning.


    Have been riding for an hour. It is normal to ride for a few hours casually at this time.


    Fan Jianguo was panting and stopped, putting one foot on the ground, "You...come down quickly, little girl, your uncle and I are exhausted."


    He hasn¡¯t ridden a bicycle for a long time. What business does the supply and marketing cooperative have to run?


    Even if we purchase goods, they all go with the big truck! Even after all his hard work, he rides his bicycle everywhere.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car and said, "Uncle! Your body is not good! You must exercise well, otherwise you will have a little cousin in the future and grow up day by day. How will you send him to and from school?"


    ?Fan Jianguo felt that he was deeply despised.


    ¡°Little girl! Do you... usually talk so badly that you deserve a beating?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed loudly, "Uncle, I was just teasing you, you see you are still so serious."


    Two people entered the house, which was a large courtyard in the countryside.


    ¡°Fifth brother! Fifth brother, where is the person?¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo shouted as soon as he entered the door.


    Immediately a thin man ran out of the backyard.


    There are basically no fat people in this era!


    There are only a few masters who can gain weight.


    Most people don¡¯t have enough to eat! How can you be fat?


    "Ouch, what brought you Fan Jianguo here? To a remote place like mine? Are you still thinking about my few huanghuali plants? I tell you that they are my lifeblood. Don''t give me anything here. It¡¯s no use worrying about me.¡±


    ??This uncle''s classmate speaks very interestingly, and from the tone of his voice, he can tell that he and Fan Jianguo are definitely close friends.


    The relationship is definitely a good one.


    ¡°Hello! Fan Jianguo is my uncle! Let me call you uncle too. My uncle said that he has the best relationship with you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring me to you for help.¡±


    ?Have a sweet mouth, at least no one will hate it.


    In her last life, she was at a disadvantage because she couldn''t speak.


    ?The wood is as dull as a wooden pile.


    ?As expected, Li Zaiguan was immediately amused by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    "You little girl! You are better than your uncle, and he has a good relationship with me? Let me tell you, your uncle is the master of plucking geese. You must be like him. What good things are you thinking about me? Little girl!¡±


    Li Zaiguan quite liked the little girl in front of him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled, "My uncle still has this hobby? I really didn''t know."


    Fan Jianguo was annoyed, "Li Zaiguan, what are you doing? Do you deserve a beating? I think you are the master who has not paid attention to the house for three days, Xiaoxiao! Don''t pay attention to him, he knows nonsense all day long, he The woods are on the mountain behind! Come on! I''ll take you up the mountain. If you see anything good, bring it to me. It''s up to your uncle to bleed heavily today."


    Li Zaiguan stopped him in a hurry, "That''s not possible, you are just a living bandit! You still want to cause harm to me. Little girl, you can''t imitate your uncle. You have to be kind."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled as he watched Li Zaiguan and Fan Jianguo go back and forth.


    ¡°Uncle Li, I won¡¯t take your treasure! I just want two peach trees, or grape trees, and I will never touch your huanghuali.¡±


    It can be seen that not many people can still bear to plant trees now.


    I don¡¯t know how this person could take advantage of the village¡¯s loopholes.


    In the new book issue, please help me check in, collect and recommend, so that this book can be on the list as soon as possible.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： wishful thinking

    Chapter 24 Wishful thinking


    "Ouch! Peach trees and grape vines, that''s easy to handle, let''s go! Uncle will take you up the mountain, I can''t let you call me uncle for nothing. I will take you to see my good things."


    ?Li Zaiguan likes people to visit his woods the most.


    ?That is his lifeblood.


    He spent a lot of money for this mountain forest.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fan Jianguo followed Li Zaiguan up the mountain.


    Not to mention, there are actually many trees planted on the mountain, but they are divided into very clear areas.


    The first thing they saw was a large peach forest.


    ??The peach harvest is already here, and most of the peaches have been picked! The rest are scattered and immature.


    ?But it¡¯s true that the garden is filled with fragrant peaches.


    Finally, Li Zaiguan chose two five-year-old peach saplings and a two-year-old grape sapling for her. Li Zaiguan couldn''t bear to part with the precious huanghuali sapling, but there was one sapling that was obviously crooked and sluggish. Jiang Xiaoxiao was forced to leave.


    It can also be considered a good harvest.


    Because it¡¯s getting late! Li Zaiguan didn''t keep them either.


    ?Fan Jianguo rode Jiang Xiaoxiao home again.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t let his uncle take him home! When you reach the entrance of the alley, drive people away.


    Let Fan Jianguo curse directly, this is picking up the bowl to eat and putting down the bowl to curse.


    In exchange for Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile.


    There was no other way, so he had to leave.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to turn around and throw one of the peach saplings, a grape sapling, and the huanghuali sapling into the space.


    There is no time now, so she will plant it when she is alone at night.


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi looked helpless when they saw their daughter sweating.


    This girl is still so crazy.


    What should I do if I go to the countryside in the future?


    The farm would not allow her such freedom.


    ¡°You **** girl, what are you doing?¡±


    Being angry with the daughter.


    ¡°Mom and Dad! I brought peach and grape saplings back to plant trees.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao proudly held up the sapling in his hand.


    "You put down the saplings in your hands first, go wash your face and hands. There are guests in the house, come in and meet them."


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at her daughter with distressed expression on her face and sweat on her forehead.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood on tiptoes and took a look inside the room.


    ??He was slapped on the forehead by Jiang Laoshi.


    "hurry up."


    The voice was lowered a bit.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered her head with a look of resentment on her face, but she didn''t see it clearly at all.


    Wash your face and hands before entering the house.


    ?Then Jiang Xiaoxiao knew who the visitors were. It was Fang Zhixin and his wife Xu Min.


    That is, her uncle and aunt in the previous life.


    These two people are seriously good people.


    But because Fang Zhiyuan doesn¡¯t know how to behave! Ye Hua is still a little bit petty and doesn''t get along well with others.


    ?She had little interaction with these two people in her previous life.


    Haven¡¯t even spoken a word.


    What is this now?


    ?? Could it be because she didn''t recognize Fang Zhiyuan? Ye Hua was anxious, so he hired his uncle as a lobbyist.


    ¡°You are just Xiaoxiao, I am your uncle.¡±


    ?Fang Zhixin is a good person, but he is serious and has a rigorous personality.


    Smiling rarely gives people a harsh impression.


    ¡°Wait a minute, Dad, when did my uncle change his appearance? I don¡¯t even recognize him. This is too exaggerated. How can he change his appearance?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao makes jokes, don''t even think about recognizing relatives when you come up.


    Jiang Laoshi looked embarrassed and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, this Comrade Fang brought someone to understand the situation. It''s possible that you were really carried by the wrong person."


    I can¡¯t bear it, but I look at the evidence that others have produced.


    ??Coupled with cadres like Fang Zhixin, there is no need to lie, and they are not here to deceive children.


    The two of them were really confused.


    Fang Xiaohui stood aside with her lips pursed and her eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t know that you were my parents¡¯ child. You have suffered all these years. My parents miss you very much. Please go back. My parents really can¡¯t bear for you to continue to suffer here. Come back with me.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui moved him with emotion and Xiaozhi with reason. Jiang Xiaoxiao must go back, otherwise Fang Peizhong would be in danger of going to the countryside. How could Ye Hua let Fang Peizhong go to the countryside.


    At that time, it may be your own danger.


    Compared with Fang Peizhong, the Song family behind her was not enough to make things change.


    ?Fan Xiuying wiped away her tears, what she just said was right! The children go back to live with their biological parents and enjoy the blessings. Aren''t the families of other cadres better off than their poor lives?


    For the sake of the child, she should also let the child go back.


    "Xiaoxiao, mom told you to follow your biological parents. Your parents are not your biological parents."


    ?Fan Xiuying gritted her teeth and said that her child had been hurting for so many years, but suddenly it was no longer her child.


    ?Who can know what it feels like to feel distressed?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tightened Fan Xiuying''s hand. Parents always do this! As long as it''s good for her! No matter how painful it is, they will grit their teeth and hold on.


    ?This is how she left in her last life.


    He left heartlessly!


    Then the parents didn¡¯t just lose her! He also lost his biological daughter.


    Why should the Fang family get all the benefits!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was angry.


    She works hard to change everything! It''s not just to make wedding clothes for the Fang family.


    ??If she wanted her to go back, she would see if the Fang family wanted her to go back.


    "Okay, since you are my uncle! Then I will go with you, but since Sister Xiaohui stays with my parents, they should be less sad! Sister Xiaohui, you have to take good care of your parents."


    Fang Xiaohui''s expression changed, she was not going to stay here.


    How can such a shabby yard be the same as a building?


    Trying hard to keep her gentleness, "Mom and Dad, my adoptive parents hope that I can continue to stay in the Fang family! After all, I grew up in front of them, and they can''t bear to let me go. I also have to work soon. It''s not convenient for you to come back here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back to see you when I have time.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying also want to keep their biological daughter. Although they have no feelings for her, she is their biological daughter after all.


    I have never taken care of others for a day, and I always have to cultivate feelings together.


    But I didn¡¯t expect Fang Xiaohui not to come back.


    They are disappointed! But I am also grateful, grateful to the Fang family for raising their daughter.


    ?They are willing to help them raise their children, but their household registration is still in the Fang family.


    What a great kindness.


    "What? Sister Xiaohui won''t come back to stay with your parents? Why don''t you come back? You are my parents'' biological daughter, and they can''t let you go! Will your parents let you go? Besides, your household registration has to be transferred back, so you can come back and live there. ! How uncomfortable you make your parents feel.


    Parents, I won¡¯t leave then, and I can¡¯t bear to leave you two, since Sister Xiaohui can stay at the Fang family! Let Sister Xiaohui be the child of the Fang family! I will still be your child, so that none of us will have to change. I like being with my parents, and I don¡¯t like the Fang family! It''s a strange place and I won''t go there.


    Parents, I won¡¯t leave! "


    It is a dream for the Fang family to get a daughter for nothing.


    She would not let Fang Xiaohui''s wishful thinking go her way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： This door is always open to you

    Chapter 25 This door is always open to you


    "That''s not okay! Xiaoxiao, your parents can''t bear to leave you! But your biological parents are cadres! The family is different, and your parents will delay you."


    ?Jiang Laoshi couldn¡¯t bear to part with the children he raised! When Jiang Xiaoxiao said that just now, he really felt in his heart that he was worthy of being the child he raised.


    He is a conscientious child.


    Otherwise, if Jiang Xiaoxiao only wanted to leave with the Fang family, they would also be disappointed.


    But their love for her was not in vain.


    He actually said it and refused to leave! Just treat him as a child of the Jiang family and never change him back.


    What does it mean.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gave up her excellent parents and insisted on staying with them. What could they give Xiaoxiao?


    This child is so painful.


    ?Fan Xiuying almost cried while hugging Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She is so small and kind.


    "No, you can''t! Xiaoxiao, you have to go back to your biological parents. Xiaoxiao, your parents are fine, Xiaoxiao!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook her head stubbornly, "No! Mom and Dad! If sister Xiaohui doesn''t come back, I won''t go back. I can''t let my parents lose their children. I can be your child. I will always be your child, Xiaohui." My sister has adapted to life in the Fang family, so let her live in our family! We are still a family, okay? Parents, don¡¯t you want to keep me?¡±


    She will never let her parents suffer the pain of her previous life again.


    ?No one can even think about it.


    Fang Xiaohui is so anxious.


    You said you''re just Jiang Xiaoxiao, just go back and forget about it. Why are you getting involved with me?


    What does it have to do with you whether I come back or not?


    ?Fang Zhixin and Xu Min couldn''t help but sigh, this child is indeed a good child, no wonder someone has thought so carefully about her adoptive parents.


    ??People can give up their original family with good conditions without hesitation, but they are willing to stay with their adoptive parents.


    This child is a conscientious child.


    Humour is not bad.


    ?Just from this, you can tell that the Jiang family are good people with decent conduct, otherwise they would not be able to raise such children.


    Fang Xiaohui is extremely anxious! what to do?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao won¡¯t go to Fang¡¯s house! Then no one will go to the countryside to replace Fang Peizhong, and it will definitely fall on him.


    "Xiaoxiao, my parents miss you so much. My mother cries so much every night. If you don''t go back, your mother will go blind from crying. Xiaoxiao, just go back. Me, I can''t even come back."


    ?She gritted her teeth and agreed.


    She said it was not up to her whether she came back or not. She would trick Jiang Xiaoxiao into going back first, and then she would go back after Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the countryside.


    Is it possible that Mr. Jiang and his wife can still stop her?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head and glanced at Fang Xiaohui mockingly. He was really trying his best to help Ye Huahua.


    Can she willingly return to the Jiang family and become their daughter?


    ?Then why did she do that in her previous life?


    ¡°Sister Xiaohui! Are you really coming back? Are you really? I¡¯m so happy, parents. I¡¯m so happy that my sister is willing to come back to accompany you. Parents, I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    ??Who doesn¡¯t know how to act?


    ?I have never acted in my last life, but it cannot stop me from acting with you.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at her biological daughter with complicated emotions.


    Is this my biological daughter?


    Even though they look exactly the same, Fan Xiuying can''t seem to remember the intimacy in her heart.


    ?Fan Xiuying secretly cursed herself, that is your biological daughter, how could you treat this child like this.


    She pulled the child to her side affectionately and said, "Xiaohui, mom is happy, I''m so happy. Mom is very happy to have you back."


    Can''t let the child feel cold, but Fan Xiuying still can''t help but compare Fang Xiaohui and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and her were like mother and daughter, with no barriers at all. Fang Xiaohui felt that the child was awkward and strange to them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    It¡¯s good to be back.


    ?Then let¡¯s reveal your true face bit by bit.


    ?Fang Xiaohui had no affection for her parents in her previous life. After marrying into the Song family, she basically severed ties with everyone.


    I live a wonderful life! But when her parents were sick and needed medical treatment, Fang Xiaohui said coldly, "You have never supported me for a day, why should I support you?"


    It broke the hearts of Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi.


    You must know that in order to get their daughter a glorious marriage, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi sold their house and collected a dowry for Fang Xiaohui.


    Lest the daughter feel that they failed to take care of the child.


    Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that her parents had prepared a dowry for her without telling Fang Xiaohui.


    Even if they need money urgently when they are sick, Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying are not willing to spend this money.


    You can imagine how much her parents love her.


    "Okay! Now that we can make sense, the two children can be officially exchanged. Xiaoxiao will go back with us to meet your parents, grandparents and family. Tomorrow we will officially sit down together and explain things properly. The family will treat each other as relatives from now on, and the two children will be allowed to interact with each other. After all, they are the parents who raised them, and this kind of flesh-and-blood affection cannot be separated. "


    Fang Zhixin and Fang Zhiyuan are different in that they have a long-term vision and a broad mind. After all, their visions are different.


    Speaking with openness makes people feel comfortable.


    ??Xu Min looked at Xiaoxiao and thought that this girl was different from Ye Hua. Her temperament was similar to that of their Zhixin. If she was really the same as Ye Hua, she would probably not tolerate it.


    Probably the Jiang family¡¯s parents are broad-minded people.


    It¡¯s not all about following someone and learning from that person.


    Look at Fang Xiaohui, she is just as angry as Ye Hua! The minds and eyes also look exactly like Ye Hua and his wife.


    Short-sightedness.


    It¡¯s hard to like.


    "Xiao Xiao, let''s go! My aunt will take you away. Don''t be afraid. My aunt and uncle will accompany you. You don''t need to bring your clothes. Go back to see your parents and grandparents first, and then pick them up when you come back tomorrow." Xu Min pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao, The warmth in my hands was a bit embarrassing.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked back at Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi.


    ?Fan Xiuying''s eyes were full of tears, and she tried hard not to fall.


    Jiang Laoshi''s face was also ugly, "Xiaoxiao! Don''t be afraid! Those are your parents, and they will treat you well. If you don''t get used to it, come back! Your parents'' house will always be open to you, Xiaoxiao, don''t Willful, you know?¡±


    ??Thousands of warnings, in their minds, their daughter is about to leave suddenly! It''s still so surprising.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave his parents a hard look and turned around to leave.


    ?Fang Xiaohui wanted to follow, but Xu Min stopped her.


    "Xiao Hui! You stay here tonight. Your parents have just lost a daughter. You should stay here to comfort them. They are your biological parents. You have to comfort them! Take care of them. Tomorrow we will I¡¯ll come see you, be good!¡±


    It¡¯s not that she wants to be a bad person.


    ??In case Fang Xiaohui also left, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Fang Xiaohui on the way and remembered that there was no one around her parents and ran away. Their efforts were not in vain.


    ?Fang Xiaohui could only watch Xu Min and the others leave helplessly.


    ?Sitting on the small bench in the yard dejectedly, with a sullen face, not saying a word, but not in a good mood either.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： jade pendant

    Chapter 26 Jade Pendant


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting in the bus, feeling sad.


    How sad it would be for her parents to suddenly lose her.


    ??Xu Min looked at the listless little girl and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao in her heart.


    Anyone with a conscience will be appreciated.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are your parents good to you?¡±


    In fact, these words are redundant! If not, how could Jiang Xiaoxiao be so reluctant to part with his parents?


    But they had nothing to say and could only use this as a breakthrough.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao whispered, "They are very good to me, very good, even better than my biological parents. If you hadn''t insisted on recognizing me! I would rather not have these biological parents. I would rather be a member of the Jiang family for the rest of my life." daughter."


    Xu Min was also helpless. It seemed that the second child and his wife had a headache. How to cultivate a relationship with the younger daughter was a problem.


    The adoptive parents have such a deep relationship with this girl that she is really reluctant to come back.


    Back home! They went straight to the house! Didn''t go to Fang Zhiyuan''s house.


    ?Mainly because my grandparents almost had a heart attack when they found out about this today.


    ?Who can know such news and still stay calm?


    ??The old man almost stamped his feet and beat his chest, wondering why he had held the wrong child.


    The old man also had a headache when he heard that the girl didn''t recognize them.


    ?The granddaughter suddenly changed someone, and they were also panicked.


    ??Who wouldn¡¯t get angry when encountering such a thing?


    ?Fang Zhiyuan, Ye Hua, and Fang Peizhong were all there. The eldest sister Fang Xiaomin went to work in the factory.


    They were anxiously waiting for news about Fang Zhixin and his wife.


    In the end, he saw Xu Min dragging Jiang Xiaoxiao through the door. The affectionate energy made Ye Hua''s face darken.


    ¡°Come, Xiaoxiao, these are the grandparents, parents, and this is Jiang Xiaoxiao, the pearl left behind by the second child¡¯s family. Second child, younger siblings, come and take your daughter back.¡±


    Xu Min pushed Xiaoxiao in front of the old man and the old lady.


    As soon as the old man saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, he immediately determined that this child was definitely the son of their family.


    Look, she really looks like the old lady.


    If he didn¡¯t say it, no one would think that the child was not from their family.


    "Okay! Your name is Xiaoxiao, right? Come! Let grandpa see! You look so much like your grandma, but not like your parents. You are hereditary from generation to generation. My child, you are suffering outside. ¡±


    ??The old man felt sad. Their child fell into such a family. He heard that the conditions at the adoptive parents'' home were not good, so the child must have suffered.


    Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m not bitter. My adoptive parents treat me as well as their biological daughter. They love me as their biological daughter. How could they let their children suffer! Besides, my adoptive parents have always treated me As a treasure in the palm of your hand, not even my brothers and sisters can compare to me.


    ?Everything good in the house belongs to me, how can I suffer? "


    In her previous life, she saw her grandfather for the first time after she recognized him. His words aroused her grievance. At that time, she had been brainwashed by Ye Hua, thinking that Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying had deliberately exchanged their children just to make them happy. daughter enjoys happiness.


    So she simply described herself as the most bitter little cabbage in front of her grandfather.


    ??Grandpa finally thought that her adoptive parents were not human beings and had sinister intentions, so he took action against his own adoptive parents and called the factory.


    ?Jiang Laoshi¡¯s salary was downgraded.


    It wasn¡¯t her who did it.


    This time she must let her grandpa see that her adoptive parents are good people and the best people.


    Ye Hua¡¯s face turned dark.


    Back to the Fang family! She actually spoke for the Jiang family. This girl must be out of her mind!


    ?Do you know whose family you are from?


    "Xiaoxiao, how could those two people from the Jiang family be nice to you? If they hadn''t had ulterior motives, how could they have given birth to the wrong child? As a result, you have been growing up in a family like theirs, and my poor child has nothing to eat or drink."


    ?Ye Hua deliberately smeared Jiang Lao and his wife.


    The old man frowned upon hearing this.


    ??There is still a hidden secret.


    "I don''t like to hear what you are saying. If it is true that I held the baby wrong, they were both in the ward at the time. When they were discharged from the hospital, the nurse also held the baby. My mother told me that they didn''t have time to hold the baby at all because I My mother was bleeding profusely and was in a hurry to save the adults. She had no time to take care of the child.


    The children given by the nurse naturally think of them as their own! Who would have known that the child could be held wrongly. It''s you, you see your child every day, but it''s strange that you can''t recognize your child.


    Are you my biological mother? He actually couldn''t even recognize his own daughter. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt something was wrong. Indeed, Fan Xiuying did not have time to hold the child at that time. That was because Fan Xiuying was too ill.


    But Ye Hua''s birth went smoothly at that time and he fed the child early.


    It would be strange if your children still don¡¯t recognize how many meals a day they have.


    Moreover! She remembered her mother saying that she was born prematurely, and premature children should not be thin and small.


    ??If that were the case, Ye Hua would have given birth to the baby at full term.


    How could you not see that the children are different?


    Ye Hua''s face changed, "You kid, what do you know? You just believe what others say. How can that family tell the truth? They changed the child themselves, and they can still tell you that it was intentional. Besides, he was just born. My child looks the same every day! How can I remember it?¡±


    I feel guilty when I say this.


    ?How could she not remember that child?


    Can a white and fat child be the same as a dark and thin child?


    ?It''s strange that she doesn''t recognize him.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao is right! You can''t just say bad things about people casually. It''s the nurse''s fault! Can you blame them? Besides, they treat Xiaoxiao well. Just because of this, you know that the couple is treating each other badly. It hurts my dear daughter.¡±


    ??The old man thought of parents who could protect Xiaoxiao like this, which proves that they are really good to their children!


    Otherwise, this child would be so laborious to speak for his parents.


    People''s hearts change people''s hearts.


    Whether you are good to a person or not can be seen from these aspects.


    Ye Hua was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. What else could she say when the old man spoke.


    The old lady is holding her granddaughter! Although it was the first time I met him, he still felt fond of her because he looked similar to me.


    It¡¯s different from facing Fang Xiaohui! That''s kindness.


    "You child, you are a good child. When we first met, grandma had nothing to offer. This jade pendant is for you. Every child in our Fang family has one. Take it and live a good life in the future. "


    A jade plaque was thrust into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused.


    This did not happen in my previous life.


    ?My grandfather was furious with his words in his previous life. Ye Hua added fuel to the fire and made the whole family filled with indignation.


    No one pays attention to her at all.


    ?This life seems to be different.


    As soon as the jade token was taken out, Ye Hua gritted his teeth.


    All the children in the Fang family have one of those bullshit.


    ? Could this piece be the same as the one they cultivated at home?


    It''s obviously different.


    Today I will update more. I am actually in a bad mood and don¡¯t want to write anything. I would like to ask for a collection of recommendations and comments to comfort my injured little heart. Please be comforted! !


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： I wont serve you anymore

    Chapter 27 I don¡¯t want to serve anymore


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s still so young, I¡¯d better hold this jade pendant for her. What if it gets broken?¡±


    ?Ye Hua reached out and wanted to take it, but his hands were faster.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took it over with a smile and immediately put it on his neck.


    ¡°Grandma, I like it very much! Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of it! I¡¯m not young anymore, I¡¯m eighteen, grandma!¡±


    ??I also want Xiao Xiangxiang¡¯s own things. The things her grandparents gave her in her previous life were always taken away by Ye Hua using the excuse that she was still young.


    What did you say to keep it for her? Didn¡¯t it end up being kept in Fang Peizhong¡¯s hands?


    No one in this life can take advantage of her.


    ??The old lady smiled and patted Jiang''s small hand, and glanced sideways at Ye Hua. This daughter-in-law just couldn''t stand up to the table.


    It¡¯s always like this.


    ¡°Child! Your things were given to you by your grandma. You must take them, otherwise you will be sorry for your grandma.¡±


    ?She just saw that this child was smart and smart, and he would not immediately be ungrateful just because she returned to a wealthy family.


    The old lady felt comforted by her persistence in never leaving her adoptive parents.


    How much education you have received does not really determine a person¡¯s background. A person¡¯s character determines his true height.


    When the old man was happy, he waved his hand and took out five hundred yuan.


    There was five hundred dollars in an envelope.


    This is prepared by the old man.


    When you meet your children for the first time, you should always prepare some greeting gifts.


    "Well, Xiaoxiao, buy whatever you need yourself. Your parents are very stingy! They also favor boys over girls, so you can''t give this money to your mother, otherwise you won''t get a penny."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao happily took it. If you don¡¯t take it, it¡¯s free.


    I am the legitimate granddaughter of the Fang family.


    She is really the granddaughter of the Fang family.


    When DNA technology really emerged in the future, Fang Zhiyuan actually took her and Ye Hua for a paternity test!


    There is nothing wrong at all, she is Ye Hua''s child.


    ??If possible, she really wouldn''t want to be a child of the Fang family.


    ¡°Thank you, grandpa!¡±


    Fang Peizhong is jealous. Every time he comes here, his grandfather has never given him so much money.


    ¡°Grandpa, my parents value boys over girls, but you also value girls over boys! I am your grandson, but you have never given me so much money. You are too partial.¡±


    "Yes! Dad, how can she, a girl, get so much money? Peizhong is your grandson."


    She also felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao got too much.


    ?But she was just fighting for her rights. In fact, she had no objection to Jiang Xiaoxiao getting them.


    Anyway, as long as you follow her back, you can always find a way to get these things.


    In the end, he will definitely be trained.


    "Pei Zhong, you are a boy, and your vision is so narrow that you have the same vision as your mother who is a woman and a woman! That is your sister, your biological sister. She has been outside for so many years and has never had a bite of our food or drink. After taking a sip of Fang''s water, do you think I should compensate her a little? "


    He felt that his grandson had been raised crookedly by Ye Hua. He didn''t know anything but only cared about everything.


    Fang Peizhong blushed, "Grandpa! I was wrong."


    Ashamed?


    No, he just felt that he would use Jiang Xiaoxiao soon and he had to please this sister.


    ?Otherwise, how can people go willingly?


    "Okay, the second son and his wife are going to take Xiaoxiao home and let the children get familiar with each other first. Didn''t we agree to go to Jiang''s house tomorrow? We also need to thank you very much. I have given you such good care for so many years. My daughter has been raised, so for this reason, you should also thank her. "


    What the old man said is very fair.


    Ye Hua was unhappy, "Dad, you are always like this and always consider others. They raised our daughter, but I also raised their daughter. Could it be that we didn''t raise their daughter well?" The food and drink are not better than theirs at all, so they should be grateful to us."


    The old man was so angry that he ignored her.


    He and the old lady both looked down on this daughter-in-law at first, because they felt that the class was too low, and there was a gap between them. There would definitely be trouble in the future, but they couldn''t help but cry and shout because their son liked her. I have to marry him back.


    They could only compromise. Only after they got married did they realize that their daughter-in-law had serious problems.


    "I''m telling you, go back and teach your wife well. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so don''t you know what''s going on too?"


    Criticized his son severely.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan had no choice but to accompany Smiley and explain to his father.


    "She is just talking but she doesn''t mean what she says. Don''t worry about it. We will thank her tomorrow."


    ?The words are finished and the family can leave.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said goodbye to his aunt and uncle, said goodbye to his grandparents, and then followed his parents back home.


    ?In fact, she knew this road home. Although she didn''t walk it much in her previous life, she would never forget it if she walked it once.


    Ye Hua felt angry when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao delaying to catch up.


    ¡°You told me that if you want to leave, leave quickly. You don¡¯t know the way, so why are you still talking about it? We are your real parents.


    You can¡¯t even tell who is an outsider and who is a relative. Even though your grandfather said that he taught you well, I think he taught you so well that you don¡¯t know what is inside or what is outside. Go away quickly, don''t embarrass me. "


    The tone is very bad, but this girl has already recognized her.


    In Ye Hua''s mind, this is her daughter, and she can''t run away.


    Since it is her daughter who wants to be beaten and scolded, it is natural for her, her own mother, to do it.


    She had hit Fang Xiaohui a lot in the past.


    ?Although this is his biological daughter, is it still more valuable than his own son?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused.


    Standing where you are.


    Ye Hua was still scolding her. In her eyes, if someone saw Jiang Xiaoxiao dressed in such a rustic dress, she would not know how to answer when asked by an acquaintance.


    It is naturally embarrassing.


    Took two steps and didn¡¯t see anyone.


    ?When I turned around, I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao turning around and walking back.


    ?Hooked, he rushed over and grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "What are you doing? If you don''t follow me and your dad home, what are you going to do?"


    "Since you despise me for being embarrassing, why did you ask me to come back? I didn''t insist on coming back to be your biological daughter. My parents are willing to raise me at home. In this case, I will go back and tell my grandparents. Leave money and jade pendants to them.


    Also make it clear, I will go back to my Jiang family, and you can support whoever you want. Anyway, I won¡¯t serve you anymore. I live a good life in my own home. My parents hold me in their hands like a treasure. What¡¯s going on? Why should I still be angry and beaten by you when I return to your home?


    I want to go home. Whoever loves this home can stay. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao managed to break free of Ye Hua''s hand.


    ?Hand up his wrist, there are black and blue fingerprints on it. You can imagine how hard Ye Hua used it just now.


    ??Had it not been for the DNA test from her previous life, she would never have believed that she was a child of the Fang family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： I am leaving

    Chapter 28 I¡¯m leaving


    Ye Hua was startled.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that the Jiang family would raise a charming young lady.


    In her mind, for a small family like the Jiang family, they heard that they had four children, and if they had a son, there was only one son.


    How rich is this girl? So she must not have a good life at home.


    ?Now that Jiang Xiaoxiao had a bad temper, Ye Hua was frightened.


    "You, you are my daughter! I am my biological mother, and I just said a few words to you. What''s wrong? Can you not let your parents tell you? You go out and ask the parents of whose house you are going, and you can''t even tell your own children? "


    Ye Hua''s voice couldn''t help but rise.


    Fang Zhiyuan originally walked away, but then came back when he heard the sound.


    Mainly because I am afraid of being seen by acquaintances.


    "What are you two doing, mother and daughter? You can''t talk about it after you go home, you have to talk outside. This looks good! Xiaoxiao, okay, what''s wrong with her being your mother and saying a few words to you? Go home quickly."


    ?Fang Zhiyuan feels that Ye Hua is becoming less and less good at doing things now. Instead of coaxing him to get his daughter back quickly and win people''s hearts, he is still losing his temper with others.


    ?Given Ye Hua''s attitude, can this girl agree to go to the countryside in your son''s place?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Don''t tell me that you two really have no reason to criticize me. You have never raised me, you have never fed me a bite of food, and you have never taken care of me once since you were a child. Why should you criticize me?" , and why should you teach me a lesson?


    Since you don¡¯t like me so much, then I¡¯ll go back to our house, that¡¯s it! One farewell and two widths, never see each other again. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked away, really fast, and returned to the door of the old man Fang''s house.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan didn''t even have time to react before the door opened.


    As soon as Fang Zhixin saw the niece who had just returned, he smiled and asked, "What''s the matter? Did Xiaoxiao leave something behind? Or is there something your parents want you to come back to tell me about?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took off the jade pendant from his neck, took out the envelope from his pocket, and stuffed the two things into his uncle''s hands.


    "Uncle, please return these two things to my grandparents, and tell them that since my parents don''t like me so much, then I will go back to the Jiang family. The Jiang family''s parents are very good to me, and they definitely don''t mind supporting me. I''m a freeloader."


    Get up and leave.


    There was no pause at all, nor was Fang Zhixin given a chance to speak! Walking fast.


    She had no intention of staying at the Fang family.


    ??As far as Ye Hua''s virtue is concerned, there are still many things to do.


    ?Let the old man and the old lady give Ye Hua lessons first. Ye Hua really thinks that she can do whatever she wants.


    As a parent, do you have to take care of yourself without even thinking about the possibility?


    ??It is true that many parents and warriors in this world believe that filial sons emerge from the stick. Unfortunately, she is Jiang Xiaoxiao, not a cat or a dog. Ye Hua still wants to take care of himself like he did in his previous life.


    Asking her to be obedient would be the wrong idea.


    If you want nothing, you will naturally have nothing to desire.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really jumped on the bus and left.


    She has money.


    ?His parents usually give her some pocket money.


    It is enough to buy a ticket.


    Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan here were dumbfounded.


    They really didn¡¯t expect that the duck they got could actually fly.


    This girl left immediately when she said she was going to leave. She was not pretending at all.


    ?There was not even the slightest pause or hesitation.


    Fang Zhixin looked at Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua with unhappy faces. They had worked so hard to help them coax the child back, but who knew that these people would return the child and get angry.


    Even if the child has some bad habits that they can''t stand, but the child has just come home, at least the couple should understand that they should first warm up the child''s heart with their heart, and then educate them.


    ?How can anyone be educated like this?


    This is not an intentional push of the child.


    Children have no feelings for them to begin with.


    ??You still act like your parents take it for granted, but just look at the children and leave on their own.


    People are right, she is with her adoptive parents, who hold her in their hands like a treasure.


    ?It''s not like they haven''t seen the couple''s eyes full of love for the child.


    ?That''s really loving, if the couple hadn''t done it for the sake of their children.


    People simply won¡¯t let go.


    ?Now that I have finally finished the work, I didn¡¯t expect that the two of them would be held back here. Whose child is this child?


    Fang Zhixin turned away in anger.


    ???????????????????????????????????????


    Fang Zhiyuan glared at Ye Hua fiercely, "You don''t know how to restrain yourself. Even if you say it after you go back, this child hasn''t even entered the house. If you say that, you can lose your temper and leave now. Then you can Go and coax him back, or you can just wait to send your son to the countryside."


    He was complaining that Ye Hua was ignorant.


    I don¡¯t know the priority of welding.


    Ye Hua muttered in a low voice, "How could I know that this child is so difficult to discipline? It seems that the family has not raised him well. Look at how wild he has been to raise such a temper. How can he talk like this to his own parents? How dare he talk back? ?


    Besides, I''m not the only one who said it. Even if I said something unpleasant, if you came up and pretended to be cool and coaxed her, you would go back. In the end, if you were like me and just said something about her, then she would definitely want to It¡¯s time to give up your pick. If I make a mistake, it¡¯s not my fault alone.


    Besides, my son is my son! "


    Fang Zhiyuan raised his hand, why did he blindly marry such a donkey dung egg in the first place?


    ?Looks bright and shiny on the outside, but actually it¡¯s just a straw bag inside.


    "You still say it? Do you have the nerve to say it? You don''t even know how to be a mother. You have to show the same attitude towards your son and make sure that the ten little ones will listen to you."


    Ye Hua hid, "Fang Zhiyuan, are there so many people watching here? You are a grown man and you attack me, but you are not afraid of people laughing at you for being an intellectual. You don''t mind being embarrassed either."


    Hurry away, she is not afraid of Fang Zhiyuan.


    Fang Zhiyuan is just showing off. After being married for so many years, she still doesn¡¯t understand the character of the man next to her.


    Fang Zhiyuan was so angry that he had no choice but to follow him through the door.


    As soon as he entered the door, a teapot was thrown at him. If he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have smashed his head and made his head bleed.


    ?It goes without saying that it must be the old man. The person in his family who dares to throw him away like this is the old man¡¯s own eldest brother who would never do anything to him.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t break my head like this! It won¡¯t be easy to explain when people ask!¡±


    Mutter quietly.


    ??The old man pointed at Fang Zhiyuan angrily, making him tremble with anger.


    ¡°Second brother, second brother, tell me about you, what do you want me to say about you? I just brought back a girl, and she actually turned around and made people angry.


    How did you become a father? You haven''t raised your child for a day in so many years. You finally got her back. You are not thinking about how to treat her well and how to make up for the debt you have owed to her for so many years.


    You can actually make your child angry and run away. Listen to what other people''s children say. They leave a good adoptive mother and adoptive father to enjoy the blessings. When they come back, they still have to be angry with you and get beaten by you. Why?


    ?What is this child wrong about? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t come back. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： tailgater

    Chapter 29 The Follower


    "Dad, it''s our fault. Ye Hua and I both think this is our own child. We really didn''t pay attention when talking. Think about it, who would speak cautiously to their own children? How could you think of this?" The child was so small-minded that he ran away immediately before we could stop him.


    Don''t worry, this child knows the way. We will go pick her up early tomorrow morning and we can explain this matter clearly to the Jiang family. "


    Fang Zhiyuan didn''t think so. Where else could Jiang Xiaoxiao go, but to the Jiang family?


    "This kid is the same. He runs away at every turn. Fortunately, it''s not too far away. If it was really a few cities away, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Dad, don''t worry, we will take care of it."


    Fang Zhiyuan hurriedly advised the old man. He felt frightened when he saw the old man. His father had been very strict with him since he was a child.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say it so nicely. The child will run away at every turn. You have to ask yourselves if the adults have done a good job. If the adults have not done a good job, how can the child run away? Look at how to raise that child. I don¡¯t run away from my parents¡¯ home, but I run away here. You should reflect on it, but it¡¯s okay for you. It¡¯s useless no matter what I say. I¡¯ll get angry when I see you.¡±


    The old man was really angry and had nothing to say.


    This second guy is really crooked.


    ?Ye Hua looked at the jade pendant and envelope that Fang Zhixin placed on the coffee table in front of the old man, and greed flashed in his eyes.


    He walked over with a smile, "Dad, since it''s for Xiaoxiao, I''ll keep it for her first. When she comes back, I''ll give it to her. Granted by the elders, how could she not understand the rules like this? Dad , I will apologize to you two elders for her, the child did not grow up in front of us, and she is not close to us. "


    Hand out his hand to get the jade pendant and envelope.


    ??The old lady suppressed the thing in one fell swoop and looked at Ye Hua with a half-smile.


    No matter how shameless Ye Hua is, she is still her mother-in-law.


    "mom!"


    "You don''t need to do this kind of thing. When Xiaoxiao comes back, I will have plenty of time to give it to her. After all, she is our granddaughter. Is it possible that she will never come to see us in her lifetime? You don''t need to be a good person, and maybe you will be a bad person. Woolen cloth."


    The old lady took the jade pendant and envelope directly.


    ?Ye Hua was embarrassed and kept complaining about this dead old lady in his heart.


    I have always disliked her, and I have never given any benefits to their family.


    ?It¡¯s also strange that the second child always displeases his parents. His eldest brother takes advantage of everything.


    Look at the life their family is living now.


    ??It¡¯s just because the old man and the old lady refused to open their mouths. If the old man and the old lady gave those old comrades and friends a call.


    As for their children, do they have to worry about whether they can go to the countryside?


    Otherwise she worked so hard to get that child back, thinking she cares about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua went home disgraced.


    The couple had a lot of quarrels when they got home, and they quarreled all night because of this matter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the bus back to his home alone.


    She had no intention of staying in the Fang family.


    ??Concerning the situation of the Fang family, Fang Zhiyuan is a person who doesn''t care about everything, and Ye Hua has never given him any good face in his previous life.


    ??Although Mi Sandao pretended to be warm to her for a few days, it was just to fool her so that she could replace her eldest brother and go to the countryside.


    This time, it was probably because her attitude made her feel that it was difficult to tame her. Unexpectedly, she wanted to give her a blow as soon as she came up. It seemed that she wanted to control her as a daughter.


    I probably didn¡¯t expect her to turn around and leave, so resolutely.


    She missed her parents and third brother.


    At this time at home, after the family had finished eating, they would help their mother paste paper boxes around the table.


    The family was chatting and laughing happily, but now I was the only one sitting alone on the bus.


    At this time, there was almost no one around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt sad.


    Her mind is actually not very clear, she may have had water.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been deceived by Ye Hua''s sweet words in her previous life, and she wouldn''t have thought about how someone as old as herself couldn''t analyze how her adoptive parents had treated her badly.


    Can actually doubt the intentions of the adoptive parents.


    People, they are really blind.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao got off the car and walked home.


    ?Then I heard rustling footsteps behind me.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looks back!


    ??There was a dark shadow, and she saw a person walking towards her. From a distance, she could only tell that he was a tall man.


    But the street lights here are not good. There are many areas where the street lights are broken.


    The dark and sloppy environment is a breeding ground for criminals.


    ??It would really make people worried if there was a bad guy or something.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickened his pace.


    It¡¯s not for her.


    She is also afraid.


    ?No one is made of steel. She just suffered a lot in her previous life, but that doesn''t mean she is very powerful.


    She is just an ordinary girl.


    I will also be scared when I encounter this kind of following thing.


    ?The footsteps behind me kept following.


    And getting closer.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really a little scared.


    Speed ??up your pace and run.


    That is to run away.


    If she, a little girl, meets a gangster.


    There is no room for explanation if someone is harmed.


    There is no such thing as a camera or a sky eye now, and there are no technical means.


    She doesn''t want to have an accident.


    Running fast.


    ?But the footsteps behind me also started to run.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao ran even faster.


    Just when she was about to rush into their compound.


    The person behind grabbed her by the collar.


    ¡°Why are you walking so fast? Your...¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted, "Mom and Dad, help me, catch the gangsters."


    A shrill voice pierced the sky.


    ?Then Jiang Laoshi, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Lei rushed out, holding various things in their hands, including iron hooks for burning fires, shovels, and washboards.


    At any rate, their parents and third brother came out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao clearly felt that the person behind him let go.


    Then he rushed behind his parents in one swift step.


    Point to the person in front of you and say, "Mom and Dad, this person has been following me and just wanted to catch me."


    ?Fan Xiuying, Jiang Laoshi, and Jiang Lei were all right after hearing this, so they followed their family to do whatever they wanted.


    Immediately the washboard, shovel, and fire hook all went up to greet him.


    ¡°You are still following my sister, you want to die!¡±


    "You bastard! You dare to follow my daughter. You are so brave and courageous. My son, I will beat you. Beat me hard. I will beat you to death. I have never seen such a bold person who dares to bully my daughter."


    A melee.


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, misunderstanding, misunderstanding! I picked up your sister¡¯s money and wanted to give it back to you. Look, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    A few dollars were spread out in a big hand.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly saw the familiar one dollar with a number written on it in red pen. It was really his own money.


    ?Hurryly touched my pocket.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really gone.


    Perhaps she accidentally gave it away when she got on the bus to buy the ticket.


    Fang Xiaohui peeked out of the room and asked, why is Jiang Xiaoxiao back?


    Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Why are you back?

    Chapter 30 Why are you back?


    In the house.


    The man with the bruised nose and face was seriously injured on his face and body.


    ??Jiang Lei didn''t hold back just now, and Jiang Laoshi was even more ruthless.


    ??Now both of them look embarrassed.


    It is too much to beat someone like this.


    ?Especially Fan Xiuying, looking at the washboard marks on this boy''s face, gave her daughter a fierce look.


    You stupid girl, please ask clearly.


    it''s good now.


    You sound like a gangster.


    We beat people so hard that they probably don¡¯t even know their parents.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned against Fan Xiuying guiltily, "I''m sorry, comrade! I really didn''t know you were a good person! You also saw me, a girl, in such a dark sky! How can I not be afraid when you are following me? It''s really Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    It doesn¡¯t make sense not to apologize.


    Because of her, I was treated as a bad guy and beaten half to death.


    She really didn¡¯t expect such a result.


    "It''s okay! I didn''t expect that the more I chased you, the faster you walked, and finally you started running! I had no choice but to chase you, I''m sorry! I can''t blame you alone for this, it has something to do with me too! It would be better if I could shout."


    Touching his face, Song Moting grimaced in pain.


    ?His mouth was twitching, this girl is so tough, mainly because her parents and brothers are also tough.


    ??The beating was unjust.


    ?Jiang Laoshi hurriedly found some red potion or something.


    Their family only has red potion and nothing else.


    ¡°Stone, please wipe it on this comrade quickly.¡±


    ?Song Moting almost stared at the red potion. If he went back with the red potion on his face, his father wouldn''t beat him to death.


    His stepmother will have more to say by then, and adding fuel to the fire may not necessarily lead to what will happen.


    ¡°No, no, the money has been sent back! Then I¡¯m leaving. Be careful in the future.¡±


    Get up and say goodbye.


    Staying here will be even more troublesome.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin is guilty, he is really unjust.


    ¡°Comrade, I¡¯m so sorry!¡±


    ?Song Moting grinned and immediately showed his teeth in pain.


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    Leave quickly.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying looked at the young man walking fast in the distance with guilty expressions on their faces.


    ¡°What a good man!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it! How can we let them go! Isn¡¯t it too..."


    ?Fan Xiuying couldn''t bear it, her attack just now was really too cruel.


    She has also done some dirty tricks.


    ?If she dared to bully her daughter, it would be strange if she could be spared.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you back? It¡¯s so late at night.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui successfully brought her attention back with just one sentence.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and his wife turned around in an instant.


    They all waited for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shed tears of grievance, "Mom, you won''t want me when I come back, right?"


    Like a little squirrel, it immediately jumped into Fan Xiuying''s arms and rubbed against her.


    ?With tears in his eyes, he looked like he was wronged.


    ?At this time, Jiang Laoshi and his wife were worried again.


    "Xiao Xiao! What''s going on? Didn''t you go back with the uncle of the Fang family? Could it be that they treated you badly?"


    Jiang Laoshi¡¯s face suddenly fell.


    Their daughter, such a lovely and well-behaved girl, came back within less than a day, and even refused to come back with her parents tomorrow.


    And look at the sky.


    It was already late at night, so Fang Zhiyuan and his wife felt relieved to let the child come back alone.


    Not afraid of any danger.


    Are there any parents like this?


    ?Jiang Laoshi¡¯s face turned dark immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Xiaoxiao, your parents¡¯ house is always open for you, let¡¯s go home and talk.¡±


    He took his daughter and left.


    With a grimace on his face, he was holding back his anger.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao staggered and was carried back to the house by his father.


    ?Jiang Lei also looked confused.


    When he came back, his sister was gone. Instead, a girl named Fang Xiaohui became his sister.


    ??As a result, before he could figure it out, his sister appeared immediately.


    ?The little face looked unhappy, he must have been angry.


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed, followed through and locked the courtyard door.


    To be honest, seeing her daughter shed tears like this made her feel sad.


    The pain is overwhelming.


    She is the daughter she raised, how can she not feel pain?


    Then there is a lot of anger.


    What is going on with the Fang parents, not to mention that the child has just arrived home! How should I obey her and give her some love? He actually ran back like a child.


    I couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up for my wisdom.


    Thanks for the time before leaving! She put some money into her daughter''s pocket.


    At that time, my family didn¡¯t have that much money.


    She was discussing with Jiang Laoshi just now! I''ll quickly exchange the gold bars for money tomorrow.


    ?When the child arrives at the Fang family, she is afraid that her parents will not treat her as well as the older brothers and sisters above her, and they will have some of their own money! It''s better than being pitiful alone.


    The results haven¡¯t come yet.


    That¡¯s it for now.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! Have you eaten?¡±


    Fan Xiuying looked at the girl''s red eyes, like a pitiful little pug.


    ?What has happened to this child?


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s stomach growled in response.


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed heavily.


    "Hey, why don''t you give your children a meal? What kind of family is this? Aren''t you talking about big cadres? You don''t even let your children eat a meal. What are you doing! Look at how hungry we are. Just wait! Mom is going to prepare some delicious food for you. There seems to be no eggs at home, Shitou! Go and borrow two eggs from Sister Lin¡¯s house next door!¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying has already gone to stir up the fire and cook.


    ?Jiang Laoshi watched his daughter wiping her tears.


    He took a long puff of cigarette without saying a word.


    Fang Xiaohui was not happy at first glance. If Jiang Xiaoxiao came back, what would happen to Fang Peizhong''s going to the countryside?


    ¡°Little sister, what are you doing and why are you coming back? My parents are actually very nice and kind people, and my grandparents are also very loving people.¡±


    The people of the Fang family must be good even if they are not good.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stared with tears in his eyes, and the look of sadness and anger on his face seemed to be an accusation.


    ¡°You still said yes? What¡¯s good? Dad, you don¡¯t know, the grandparents of the Fang family are not bad! They are very nice to me, they are pleasant, and they even gave me a meeting gift! But Fang Zhiyuan and the others..."


    ¡°Those are your parents! Don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi couldn''t help but scold his daughter.


    After all, they are biological parents. It is inappropriate for Jiang Xiaoxiao to call them by their names like that.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held his mouth.


    "them¡­"


    ¡°What did they do to you?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was panicking.


    Looking at their daughter, they felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°My mother beat or scolded me. She also said that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that my eldest brother needed help, they wouldn¡¯t want me, a country girl, as their daughter. Look! My mother pinched my wrists until they turned red.


    ?Mom and Dad, I¡¯m not going back! They are definitely not my real parents, how could they hit someone like this? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled up his sleeves in grievance, and then Jiang Laoshi saw the red mark on his daughter''s arm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s skin has been white since he was a child, and they knew very well that any slight bump would leave marks.


    ??Now there are blue and purple marks on the fair skin on my arms, which is shocking to look at.


    ?Jiang Laoshi slapped his hand on the table.


    "asshole!"


    Please collect, comment and recommend. What a carefree operation. Haha, forgive the author for his clumsy tongue.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Are you still shameless?

    Chapter 31 Are you still shameless?


    Fang Xiaohui is anxious.


    She knew that Ye Hua was an unknown person.


    Even if you want to hit or scold him, at least stabilize him first.


    It¡¯s not that Jiang Xiaoxiao should go to the countryside instead of Fang Peizhong, do this to others! Who is willing to help you go to the countryside?


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m out of my mind.


    ?Fang Xiaohui really believed that Ye Hua would do this.


    ?That Ye Hua was like this to her. He had been so indifferent to her since he was a child, and he always clung to his elder brother for everything.


    But at that time, she just thought she was partial.


    But now that I know that she is not his biological child, I feel that Ye Hua must have known about it a long time ago.


    ?She has no way to investigate what is there, and what she can do if she pursues it. It is empty talk, and if people don''t admit it, she can''t do anything.


    Besides, she is also one of the beneficiaries.


    There is no need to settle old scores.


    But at least use your brain.


    This is your biological daughter.


    It still needs to be used.


    The brain is a good thing, it will get rusty if you don¡¯t use it.


    Fang Xiaohui is so depressed.


    But she has to clean up this mess.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean it on purpose, it should be out of deep love and deep responsibility. After all, you are my mother¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui herself felt that this reason was too unconvincing.


    The problem is that you have to tell lies even with your eyes open.


    ?Jiang honestly took a look at his daughter.


    "That''s not true! The mother of the Fang family said she wanted me to go to the countryside, if it wasn''t for my eldest brother! Who would have the patience to ask me, a girl, back? It''s not as good as you, Fang Xiaohui, who can bring benefits to the Fang family. I heard that you are about to get married to the son of the Song family. I think you are more like the biological daughter of the Fang family than me, right?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so angry that he laughed instead.


    ?This time, Jiang Laoshi¡¯s face really changed color.


    Pitch black!


    The corners of his mouth were twitching.


    Fang Xiaohui was confused all of a sudden.


    These words were definitely said by Ye Hua, otherwise how could Jiang Xiaoxiao have known these things since he had just gone back for less than a few hours.


    This is something Jiang Xiaoxiao can know?


    Is Ye Hua crazy?


    This is not looking for death.


    "Xiao Hui! Is this really the case? You are going to marry into the Song family, and your eldest brother is going to the countryside, so if Xiao Xiao goes back, he will be replaced by Fang Peizhong?"


    ?It goes without saying that Jiang Laoshi is not stupid.


    Anyone with a brain inside and outside here can understand it.


    ??The Fang family did not really want to take Jiang Xiaoxiao back, but wanted to take advantage of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Even their adopted daughter Fang Xiaohui and the others can protect her from going to the countryside, and their son is even less willing to do so. The reason why they are taking Xiao Xiao back home is to pave the way for these people.


    Fang Xiaohui bit her lip, could she say no against her will?


    You''ll have to know sooner or later.


    Not speaking means acquiescing.


    ?Jiang Laoshi¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ??This is using his daughter as cannon fodder.


    ??It¡¯s really not a **** thing.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we are not going back! From now on, you are the daughter of my Jiang family, and we are not going back. That Fang family is not a good person.¡±


    ?Jiang Lao was so angry that he almost flipped the table.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded cheerfully, "Dad! I knew you and mom were the best to me! You see, they have ulterior motives. I will never go back again."


    In this way, her parents will definitely stand in front of her to protect her.


    Fang Xiaohui is anxious, Jiang Xiaoxiao won¡¯t go back! What should I do?


    When the time comes, Ye Hua is anxious, but he doesn¡¯t care about the Song family or not.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, those are your parents. Actually, your parents have their own reasons.¡±


    Explanation in a low voice.


    ?Jiang Laoshi slapped the table, "What difficulties? Difficulties are not something humans do. Okay, stop talking and go back to bed. Xiaoxiao is tired too. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow."


    He knew that his daughter would definitely miss the Fang family. After all, she was raised by the Fang family.


    ??But what makes him sad is that the Fang family can think about Fang Xiaohui, but why not Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    This is a child.


    Or their biological children.


    Fang Xiaohui could only go back to the house.


    He lay down holding his breath.


    ?Jiang Lei came up.


    "Xiao Xiao! Is it true? If your parents in the Fang family treat you so badly, then don''t go back in the future. The third brother will treat you well. The three brothers will protect you from now on."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    ?Fan Xiuying brought out a bowl of noodles, and the eggs Jiang Lei had just borrowed were already lying on the table.


    ??White and fat eggs! There are also a few green vegetables.


    Saute the chopped green onion and add oil, then pour it on top.


    Easy meals!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was hungry and ate a big bowl.


    ?Fan Xiuying heard what Jiang Laoshi said to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I am also very angry.


    ??This is to take their daughter back in order to support others.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao slept on Fan Xiuying''s bed at night. She had no choice but to sleep in her room. Fang Xiaohui slept in her room. She couldn''t sleep with her third brother.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and his son went to squeeze in, while Fan Xiuying slept with her daughter.


    ?Fan Xiuying didn''t sleep all night.


    Looking at my daughter sleeping so soundly, she is so anxious.


    My daughter is so heartless that no one will eat her bones in the future.


    Can you not be impatient?


    The next day, Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua came early.


    It¡¯s impossible not to come.


    The neighborhood committee came to urge me again.


    The director made it clear that if they didn''t sign up themselves, they would directly submit their list, and Fang Peizhong would be the first in the order.


    Don¡¯t blame them for not saying hello then.


    How can the couple not be in a hurry?


    ?This does not make the neighborhood committee smile, saying that they will definitely sign up in the next two days.


    The neighborhood committee has issued an ultimatum.


    As soon as the couple arrived, they happened to see Fan Xiuying sweeping the yard.


    ?Ye Hua took a look at the broom and remembered what happened last time.


    When she saw Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua, Fan Xiuying got angry.


    He didn''t speak either.


    The big broom swung at the two people fiercely.


    "Sister! Sister, we are here to pick up Xiaoxiao. I told her yesterday that this child ran away when she was unhappy. I was worried about this and didn''t sleep all night."


    Ye Hua''s eyes are really red!


    It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t stay up late to stay popular.


    It was the director of the neighborhood committee who made me angry in the morning.


    This is just the right excuse to use now.


    But Fan Xiuying is so easy to fool.


    ??Fan Xiuying''s tough aunt swept away Ye Hua, a middle-aged woman who paid attention to temperament and literacy, almost fell down with a sweep of the broom. She jumped several times before she got out of the way.


    I felt very embarrassed in an instant.


    Fang Zhiyuan can''t get entangled with a woman!


    It doesn¡¯t sound good if you say it out loud! I can only watch from the side.


    "Hmph! You think we are two idiots. Are you being honest when you say this? Are you still worried? If you are really worried, what did you do last night? If my daughter runs away, I won''t even sleep all night! Mobilize the whole family ! Neighbors are going to the streets to look for a girl in the middle of the night. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will meet some bad guy? Aren¡¯t you worried about whether she is hungry or cold?


    ?Whose biological parents would do this? Why do you still have the nerve to say you''re not asleep? If I were you, I would have killed you with a piece of tofu. "


    ?Fan Xiuying was not prepared to send the child back. She was so adamant in her words that she wanted to drive the family away immediately.


    Ye Hua was said to be speechless.


    ?Indeed, they didn¡¯t worry about this at all.


    Don¡¯t talk about her! Even Fang Zhiyuan wasn''t worried.


    They just felt that nothing would happen to Jiang Xiaoxiao if he returned to his adoptive parents'' home.


    ¡°Get out of here now and stop being an eyesore here.¡±


    Those words immediately attracted a crowd of neighbors. Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei, as well as Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaohui also came out.


    The yard immediately became lively.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： lie

    Chapter 32 Lying


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Hua with great interest.


    ?My mother''s fighting power is more than enough to deal with Ye Hua.


    Even though Fan Xiuying is a good person, she usually speaks softly.


    But she is a very tough mother.


    ?Looking at the shame and anger on Ye Hua''s face, if it weren''t for her precious son, she would have just thrown away her sleeves and walked away.


    ¡°Lao Jiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you get scolded so early in the morning?¡±


    ?Neighbors asked enthusiastically. Their Jiang family has been very busy recently.


    We also arrested gangsters last night.


    Many neighbors came out to help.


    It was not until the gangsters were dealt with that they realized they had made a mistake.


    Now it¡¯s all over the place again.


    ??It''s all strange. Lao Jiang and his wife are not troublemakers, so why are they so non-stop now?


    ?Fan Xiuying is holding a big broom in one hand! One hand on his waist.


    "Dear neighbors, since you are here! Let us all comment. The two people at the door are named Fang. You have also seen big cadres, wearing four pockets of clothes, but they are doing nothing."


    The guy immediately laughed.


    Fan Xiuying is a refreshing person! Everyone actually likes them both.


    Living here is also very popular.


    ¡°Lao Jiang¡¯s family, tell me quickly, what shameful things did they do?¡±


    Ye Huaqi¡¯s face turned green.


    "Fan Xiuying! Don''t slander me. What do you mean it''s not a human matter? What have we done?"


    ?Fan Xiuying smiled sarcastically, so much that everyone could see it.


    "What did you say you did? Guys, look at Jiang Xiaoxiao, our daughter! You all have known her for so many years. Many people have watched her grow up, and many of them have hugged her. Now this The couple came to the door and said that our Xiaoxiao was carried by mistake and she was their daughter.


    That was a bolt from the blue for me. "


    ?Everyone was shocked, and this happened.


    ??Still so bloody?


    ??Everyone immediately looked at the faces of Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua! This is to see if he looks similar to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I can really see that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fang Zhiyuan still have some shadows.


    Then he saw a girl standing in the yard who looked very similar to Fan Xiuying.


    The two girls are almost the same age.


    You can¡¯t understand it at first glance.


    ?This is Fan Xiuying¡¯s biological child.


    Many people suddenly realized this.


    Ouch! This is acting.


    The movies are not that good.


    ¡°That¡¯s my biological daughter. What¡¯s wrong with me coming to find my biological daughter?¡±


    Ye Hua asked displeasedly, what did they do wrong?


    Be surrounded by these people.


    The biggest mistake was to recognize Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Look at how embarrassing they have been on the streets in just a few days.


    Although they don¡¯t know these people.


    But he still can¡¯t keep his face.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that you are looking for a biological daughter, but what are you looking for is a biological daughter? Don¡¯t you want to cheat one from our family?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying had a look of contempt on her face. Her daughter''s words yesterday made Fan Xiuying so angry that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    ??Now that the grievances have been vindicated and the debts are owed, Ye Hua and the others still dare to come to the door?


    "Of course she is my own daughter. We also have daughters. What''s the use of lying to her? Who has nothing to do at home? Why lie to a daughter to go back? It''s not like there''s something wrong with her."


    Ye Hua said angrily, and the people around him nodded.


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on with Xiuying? Why do we get more and more confused the more we listen.¡±


    Those who do good things ask questions.


    Fan Xiuying put her hands on her hips and said, "You still have the nerve to say that? Why are you lying? I just said that the child has grown to eighteen. I didn''t look for it earlier and later, but now I have found him. It turns out that he went to the countryside for your son." !


    ?You black-hearted woman, do you dare to say that you want to bring our Xiaoxiao back, not to let her replace your son in the countryside? You can be reluctant to let your adopted daughter go to the countryside, but you want Xiaoxiao to go. What kind of thinking are you thinking?


    Based on your thoughts, I seriously doubt what you said. We can never give our child to you. Maybe you are here to deceive our child. "


    As soon as these words came out! The neighbors understood immediately.


    Many people¡¯s eyes are wrong.


    There is contempt, disdain, and all kinds of incomprehension.


    I have never seen my biological parents like this.


    "how do you know¡­"


    Ye Hua never thought that others would know what they were thinking, so he was so shocked that the words slipped out of his mind.


    ? Anyone with a discerning eye can tell when they hear this. This must be the idea. Fan Xiuying has not wronged their family.


    "If you don''t want others to know, you have to do nothing yourself. You have the nerve to say, ah, that''s why you came to have children. You still have the nerve to say that you are your biological parents. Is this what biological parents do? Let me tell you, We, Xiaoxiao, won¡¯t go back with you. You can go wherever you like, and leave immediately.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying swung the big broom open again.


    Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan were kicked out in a hurry.


    The explanation simply does not exist.


    ?Fang Xiaohui had just taken advantage of the chaos and sneaked outside.


    ?This is not the case with Ye Hua and his wife.


    "Fang Xiaohui, what''s going on? What happened when you came back last night? How come they know our plan? Fang Xiaohui, why are you such an ignorant white-eyed wolf? We have raised you for so many years and brought you up to what you are now. look.


    ?You actually went back and told your biological parents about this. Are you worthy of our kindness in raising you for so many years? Besides, we have this plan. Is it just to train your brother? Don¡¯t we think about you? If it weren''t for you to stay in the city and work, wouldn''t we have to come up with this idea? "


    Ye Hua got angry at Fang Xiaohui.


    She has already determined that Fang Xiaohui must have told this matter.


    They didn¡¯t have time to talk to Jiang Xiaoxiao yesterday, so the only person who knew about this matter was Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan also looked unhappy. He didn''t expect Fang Xiaohui to say it out.


    "Mom and Dad, how could I tell such a big thing? Jiang Xiaoxiao came back to talk about it yesterday. She said you told her, so how does it have anything to do with me?" Fang Xiaohui was confused. Sorry, how could this matter have anything to do with her?


    She heard clearly yesterday that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s novel was told by his parents.


    "Fang Xiaohui, you did something wrong and you didn''t admit it, and you''re still lying now? How could it be us? Think about it, how could we have talked to Jiang Xiaoxiao about this on the first day? It¡¯s up to us.¡±


    Ye Hua was almost furious.


    No one with any brains to tell this lie would believe that Jiang Xiaoxiao could say such a thing.


    Can Jiang Xiaoxiao know about this?


    They and Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say a word yesterday, and none of them related to this kind of thing.


    The first reaction was that Fang Xiaohui lied.


    Thank you for helping me catch insects!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： come up with ideas

    Chapter 33: Coming up with ideas


    "Mom, I really didn''t say that. If you don''t believe it, let''s go in and ask Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi on the spot. It was really Jiang Xiaoxiao who came back yesterday and said this. I didn''t say a word."


    Fang Xiaohui was simply exhausted.


    How could she do such a stupid thing? She wanted to kidnap Jiang Xiaoxiao directly.


    ??These parents are also ignorant. What good will it do to themselves if they tell this?


    Ye Hua saw Fang Xiaohui anxious and a little suspicious, "It''s really not you who said that, but that''s strange. We didn''t even say a word to Jiang Xiaoxiao yesterday. We never talked about this matter at all. How did Jiang Xiaoxiao know? "


    ?This thing is completely unreasonable!


    ?Fang Zhiyuan was also confused.


    ¡°Fang Zhiyuan, have you told your eldest brother and sister-in-law about our plan? If you told your eldest brother and sister-in-law about our plan, then I¡¯m afraid it was your good brother and sister-in-law who told Jiang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Ye Hua thought of the boss and his wife.


    ?The couple couldn''t figure out how to cause trouble between them.


    She just said it.


    How could these two people be so kind-hearted to help them? They actually went to Jiang''s house yesterday to persuade Jiang Xiaoxiao to come back.


    It turned out that I was waiting here to cause a stumbling block for them.


    Fang Zhiyuan glared at Ye Hua, "How could I tell eldest brother such a thing? It''s not like you don''t know that eldest brother is a strict person. If he knew that we were planning to do this, could someone come over to help and persuade the child? You''d better check it out yourself. Well, where did you slip up? Yesterday, you were talking to Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao was furious. What did you say so that this child could know these details?


    It''s not that Fang Zhiyuan doesn''t believe Ye Hua, it''s because the matter has developed to this point.


    ??The Jiang family must already know about this.


    Fang Xiaohui probably can¡¯t say it!


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao is not going to go to the countryside, then Fang Xiaohui is going to go to the countryside.


    Fang Zhiyuan knows his children too well.


    Fang Xiaohui is a smart person and would never do such a stupid thing.


    In comparison, my wife is a little bit brainless.


    Ye Hua was very angry when Fang Zhiyuan said, "What you said, even if I am not smart, I still don''t know that Xiaoxiao just came back on the first day yesterday, can I tell her such a thing? I am a I didn¡¯t say a word, I just gave her a few words yesterday to tell her to catch up quickly, but the child reacted so immediately. "


    "Okay, no matter who said that things have reached this point, we are not going to hold any of you responsible, but now we have to think about what to do. The Jiang family must have known about this matter so that their children can go to the countryside. Strange. Tell me, what should I do now?¡±


    Seriously speaking, Fang Zhiyuan never really regarded Jiang Xiaoxiao as his own child.


    In his mind, he always thought that Ye Hua was colluding with someone to get a child to replace their son in going to the countryside.


    He did not think that he might have held the wrong child in the hospital.


    ?At that time, my sister-in-law was also giving birth in that hospital.


    ?The eldest brother and he were both in the ward. There were so many people in the ward at that time, and the whole family could not bear to watch the two children. It was no joke.


    ?Especially since the eldest brother and sister-in-law had not had children for so many years, they finally had a child, and the whole family was very happy after the birth.


    ?Especially because my parents couldn¡¯t arrive right away, but they sent their capable old friends around to take care of me.


    ?If the child wants to be held in the wrong arms, no one will believe it if he tells it to him!


    Ye Hua was extremely angry.


    "What can we do? Jiang Xiaoxiao is my biological daughter. What''s wrong with me taking my biological daughter back? Even if I go to court, it''s only natural and right."


    Fang Xiaohui nodded repeatedly. She also knew that this statement was a bit unreasonable and bandit-like.


    But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it, if she doesn¡¯t agree.


    At that time, her mother, Ye Hua, suddenly thought of using her as a supporter, so what should he do?


    She doesn¡¯t want to go to the countryside.


    "Don''t keep blabbering about what is natural. Can you prove that she is your biological daughter? Although the nurse you threw out was a witness, there is no one who can technically prove that she is your biological daughter. .


    If the person does not recognize it, the law cannot arbitrarily award the person''s biological daughter to you. "


    Fang Zhiyuan is very clear-headed.


    Ye Hua also knew that his reasoning was untenable.


    But what to do.


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui, if Jiang Xiaoxiao can¡¯t take your brother¡¯s place to go to the countryside, I¡¯m telling you, then you can take your brother¡¯s place and go to the countryside. Anyway, I can¡¯t let Peizhong go to the countryside.¡±


    Ye Hua said angrily.


    This is to express anger.


    Fang Xiaohui felt a chill in her heart.


    I knew Ye Hua was such a person.


    After so many years as a mother and daughter, how could she still not understand that her adoptive mother had a dark heart?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to try to persuade my parents to see if I can get them to agree to send Xiaoxiao back.¡±


    At this time, she didn''t want to do anything, but if she didn''t do anything, she would be in harm''s way.


    ??Fang Peizhong is a dandy who pretends to be obsessed with three things. He was doted on by Ye Hua and has long been raised to the point where he thinks he is a young man from a cadre family!


    Besides loafing around and causing trouble all day long, what else can you do?


    Think that you are a literati, and if you wear a pair of glasses, you are a learned intellectual.


    ??If the current policy didn''t allow it, Fang Peizhong wouldn''t have been able to show off outside.


    Still unwilling to go to the countryside?


    ?Forcing my sister to top the cylinder.


    That is what Fang Pei can do.


    Just a selfish bastard.


    Ye Hua then softened and said, "Xiaohui, I am here for you. You must know that you can become a good friend with the Song family because you are a member of our Fang family. If Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t go now, the issue of identity will become a big issue. , is the Song family still willing to marry our family? Mom just said something angry, but it was also true!


    Think about it for yourself. "


    Ye Huayu softened his tone, took Fang Xiaohui''s hand, and spoke sincerely.


    ?Mother and daughter both have their own thoughts.


    Fang Xiaohui nodded, "Mom! I understand. I will find a way to persuade the Jiang family. If it doesn''t work! You and your father should still find a way to deal with Jiang Laoshi. If Jiang Laoshi is in trouble, they can''t solve it by themselves. ask for help?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s matter may be solved by then. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui has a quick mind and immediately thought of a solution.


    If I remember correctly, there is an uncle in the Jiang family! That uncle is not easy to worry about.


    ??My uncle has a son who always seems to get into fights and cause trouble. Once he hurts someone in a fight, he would make a big fuss about it.


    ??I believe Jiang Laoshi is closer to an adopted daughter than to his own nephew.


    She remembered clearly that Jiang Lei went to the countryside in his previous life. It was impossible for this family to change the trajectory of history.


    ?As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao resumes the same trajectory as in his previous life.


    ?As long as she successfully marries into the Song family, other things have nothing to do with her.


    Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Little white flower character design

    Chapter 34 Little White Flower Character


    Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Fang Zhiyuan took a deep look at Fang Xiaohui.


    There was a slight fear in my heart.


    This child is cruel.


    No matter what, they are still her biological parents. If they want to do it, they will do it.


    How hard your heart is.


    Ye Hua was happy that this was a good idea.


    The couple left immediately.


    Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t leave.


    She is an insider.


    She was the one who was always on the sidelines about something.


    She is the one who breaks into the enemy.


    Fang Xiaohui is back home! Only then did I realize that the house was quiet.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying are not here.


    ?Jiang Lei seems not to be there either.


    ?But Jiang Xiaoxiao was here, cleaning up her house.


    Changing the sheets.


    ?Fang Xiaohui pursed her lips and smiled, Jiang Xiaoxiao still knew how to flatter herself.


    Right!


    ?In fact, she was the one Jiang Xiaoxiao envied the most in his previous life.


    ??I envy her for looking like a serious city dweller.


    ??And what she hates most is being called a country bumpkin.


    It¡¯s not about pleasing yourself yet.


    Fang Xiaohui walked in.


    "Xiao Xiao! I can do it myself. How can I use you to change the sheets?"


    Fang Xiaohui was very good at pretending to be a pretty girl in her last life.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look back, "Who will change it for you? You slept on my bedding last night. I don''t like it because it''s not clean, so of course I have to change it. I''m not used to sharing the same quilt with others. What if you have lice or fleas on your body?" Yes, that¡¯s really unlucky!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao did it on purpose.


    ?Fang Xiaohui never lived in the Jiang family once in her last life.


    In this life, Fang Xiaohui slept in her own bed and her own bedding, which she really disliked.


    Very disgusted.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s face froze.


    Dislike her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really dares?


    ?Who gave her the courage?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, my parents asked me to sleep here last night.¡±


    The implication is that you are robbing someone else¡¯s things.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao unceremoniously pushed Fang Xiaohui''s things directly into Fang Xiaohui''s hands, "I won''t bully you. This room is my room. You can''t occupy the magpie''s nest."


    ?This is really not polite.


    Fang Xiaohui was furious.


    But before she could reason with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She saw Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi coming back.


    Tears immediately welled up in his eyes, and he looked aggrieved by being bullied by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiao Xiao! I know you don''t like me! But I am also my parents'' biological daughter, and I also hope to be loved by my biological parents. It''s not my fault, this is your room, I shouldn''t have taken it from you room, I¡¯ll go back to Fang¡¯s house.¡±


    ?????? Anyone who sees Jiang Xiaoxiao''s humiliation will probably think that Jiang Xiaoxiao is using his power to bully others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it so grandly. It¡¯s like you don¡¯t know how wronged you have been. You said this because you wanted to go back to Fang¡¯s family, not because I forced you to go back.


    It''s because there is a reason for you to go back to the Fang family. Need me to say it? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Fang Xiaohui''s acting in front of him with amusement.


    Fang Xiaohui shouted with tears in her eyes, "You''re talking nonsense! Why should I go back? I just don''t want to embarrass my parents."


    ?She felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao must be bluffing her and it was impossible to know the details.


    "Aren''t you and the Song family about to get married? If there wasn''t a decent natal family like the Fang family, and the Song family knew that you were the daughter of a small working-class family, I''m afraid the Song family wouldn''t have agreed to this deal so easily. Marriage?


    Can anyone else arrange your work? Relying on the Fang family? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is completely confident.


    ??Dedicated to exposing the protagonist¡¯s evil heart and sparing no effort.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying walked in.


    ¡°Xiaohui, is the story about Xiaohui true?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be darker.


    Fang Xiaohui hesitated, but he could not deny that this matter was not true, nor could he admit that it was true. If he admitted it, it would mean that what he just said had the motive to frame Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I haven¡¯t even written out my horoscope yet, I just talked about it, but I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui is worried that it will do no good to herself if she keeps pursuing this matter.


    "Mom and Dad, I''d better go back. Xiaoxiao thinks I''m occupying her room and dislikes me covering her with her quilt. If I go back, the family will be at peace."


    The voice was low and full of grievances.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at the child in front of her. This was her biological daughter, but she just couldn''t like it.


    But you can¡¯t say that about this child.


    Otherwise they would not be the same as Fang Zhiyuan, Ye Hua and others.


    "Okay, don''t cry. This house is quite big. Your dad has already bought a bed. You and Xiaoxiao will have a bed. This bed is originally small. I will get it for you in a moment. Come over with clean bedding.¡±


    Actually, the couple had discussed it today, and now they have two children at home.


    One is biological and the other is not biological, but biological children, no matter whether they are caring or not, they cannot drive away the children.


    Not to mention Xiaoxiao, as long as the child is willing to be in this home, they are willing to let the child stay at home no matter how hard and tired they are.


    ?So the couple just went to find a bed.


    I looked for a place that collects old furniture and finally found an old bed. I made an agreement with them and had it delivered to my door shortly.


    I originally thought that this matter would be solved, but who would have thought that when I came back, I would find that the two children were having a conflict.


    Fang Xiaohui was a little unhappy. She originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and go back to Fang''s house directly.


    But it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s possible now.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I listen to you.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui still answered obediently. After all, her character is that in the eyes of everyone, she is a well-behaved and obedient child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tidied up the room, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to plant trees."


    ??The saplings she asked her uncle to find for her that day haven''t been planted yet.


    Fan Xiuying sighed, "You kid, can you still think of planting a tree now? When will you do it? Just rest at home and your dad will plant the tree in a while. You are still needed. Besides, you know how to do it? What kind of trees are you going to plant? Growing up, we never asked you to do this kind of work in the fields. If you say you want to plant trees, will you do it?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao started to act rogue again.


    ?Go up and hold Fan Xiuying¡¯s arm, rubbing it.


    "Mom just doesn''t know how to learn. If my dad goes to plant trees, I will go and see how to plant trees. Anyway, I have to learn the work in the field. Otherwise, what will I do in the future? Can my dad be allowed to do it? Follow me forever?"


    Of course she wants to learn.


    ??If you don¡¯t learn how to plant trees, what will you do with the two saplings in your space?


    She really doesn¡¯t know how to plant trees.


    How deep should the pit be dug, how should it be buried, and how much water should be poured?


    ?There must be laws for this, you can¡¯t just plant whatever you want.


    Jiang Laoshi smiled and said, "You kid is thinking about everything all day long. Come on, daddy will teach you how to plant trees. By the way, what are the two saplings you brought back?"


    Our children are all good no matter what.


    In Jiang Laoshi¡¯s eyes, everything about Jiang Xiaoxiao is good.


    "Dad, I knew you were the best to me! Let''s plant trees. My uncle helped me find those two trees. One is a peach sapling, and the other one seems to be some kind of grape vine, but I don''t know if it can be planted. Farming, people say that grape variety is not local, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to farm.¡±


    Father and daughter walked out.


    While talking and laughing, Fang Xiaohui looked unhappy and tried her best to endure it.


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed. She could see the jealousy in Fang Xiaohui''s eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. She said he was their biological child, but she was not close at all.


    ?Fan Xiuying feels that she should treat her two children well in the future.


    Don''t let two children quarrel because of this.


    Furthermore, Fang Xiaohui is right.


    Since the children are with them, they must treat them well.


    Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： persuade

    Chapter 35 Persuasion


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at Fang Xiaohui''s helpless face, looking a little embarrassed.


    Look at the close father-daughter relationship between my man and Xiaoxiao.


    Sigh.


    What is this thing?


    She is obviously her own biological daughter, but she cannot feel the intimacy with her.


    "Xiaohui, no matter what you think in your heart, we are your biological parents. We also want to recognize you. But if you have any plans to tell us in advance, don''t feel that you are alienated from us and have no way to tell us. !


    There is nothing you can¡¯t say to your biological parents. As long as you open up your heart, you can say anything to me and your dad. Look at Xiaoxiao, even if she knows that she is not our biological child, but look like this , she did not regard herself as an outsider. "


    ?Fan Xiuying unconsciously compared Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaohui together. No matter how she looked at them, she felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao was a big kid and that she was not alienated from them in any way.


    Fang Xiaohui lowered her head and agreed, "I understand. I will let you know what I think in the future."


    The lowered eyelids covered the hatred in his eyes and the anger in his heart.


    Who is your biological daughter?


    Obviously I am your biological child, but you can be so kind to a child who is not your biological child.


    But he ignored and ignored his own daughter.


    Obviously knowing that staying at the Fang family was the best outcome for her, yet they were still questioning her here.


    If it is your biological daughter, can you not think about your own child?


    Are there any parents in the world who only care about themselves and completely ignore the interests of their children?


    "Okay! Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you any more questions. But get along well with Xiaoxiao. This kid is nice, has a generous personality, and is not a stingy person. It''s just that you two may have just met. In addition, she will feel a little sad knowing that you are our biological child.


    Parents hope that you can get along well and become friends. "


    ?Fan Xiuying really hopes that her two children can get along well. If her biological daughter and adopted daughter can really get along with each other in harmony, in fact, the two families still have more ways to go.


    Fang Xiaohui still nodded but said nothing.


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed. This child looked very unhappy when he saw her face, but he refused to express his feelings. This was because he was not close to them.


    ¡°Come on, follow me to that room. I¡¯ll find you a bedding, sheets, quilt cover, etc. The bed will be delivered in a moment. I¡¯ll pack it for you and you can sleep tonight.¡±


    Hope that what they do will allow children to get close to them as soon as possible.


    After a while, the bed was delivered, and Fang Xiuying packed up the bed for Fang Xiaohui, making it clean and neat. The room was clearly divided, with two single beds, a writing desk in the middle, and a large wardrobe next to it. .


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look at the room and saw that he and Fang Xiaohui were going to sleep together.


    Fang Xiaohui sneaked out just now, definitely to meet Ye Hua and his wife, but I don¡¯t know what other ideas they discussed. These two are not good people. He would do anything for his son.


    She was thinking about whether she should make up a story later.


    Have finished dinner.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaohui went back to their houses. There really wasn''t much entertainment at the moment, and their families didn''t even have TV sets like theirs.


    The lights were turned off and the two of them lay on the bed.


    Fang Xiaohui spoke first.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t you want to go back? Your biological parents are from a cadre family. Your grandparents are from high-level intellectuals. Although they have suffered crimes, they are also the first batch of high-level cadres to be rehabilitated.


    Grandpa, that is a national treasure professor. If you go back to your parents, then your grandparents will find a way to get you a formal job in the future, as a teacher, or a kindergarten teacher. That would be great, but that is a formal job, and most people won¡¯t get it if they want it. of.


    What can you do if you stay here? "


    "So you care about me so much. Isn''t it because you want to stay in the Fang family and not come back because you fancy that the Fang family has such a strong foundation and want to seek benefits for yourself? Since you are not willing to return to this working-class family. Come on, why don''t we just change? You stay in the Fang family and I stay in the Jiang family. Wouldn''t it be better for each of us to get what we need?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed mockingly.


    Fang Xiaohui actually came here to do some ideological work for her, are you kidding me?


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, Mom and Dad! I still miss you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t want to take you back.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui almost showed her eagerness.


    Change of tone.


    "Don''t think that I am a three-year-old child. We are the same age. Although you grew up in an intellectual family, I am also highly educated. Don''t tell those lies. I already know Fang Zhi Yuan and Ye Hua''s thoughts, aren''t they just asking me to go back to the countryside to replace the so-called eldest brother?


    If this is also the yearning and love for your biological daughter, then I would rather I was not their biological daughter. What''s your idea? I know very well, and I will only tell you one thing: we all live our own lives, and if you want to have any evil thoughts on me, then don''t blame me for being rude.


    ?I have always been a person who does not offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will repay him tenfold. You must remember this clearly. Don''t mess with me easily, and I have to go to bed now, so don''t talk to me. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was not interested in continuing the conversation. Fang Xiaohui would only say these useless words. They just tried to persuade herself to recognize the reality clearly and recognize what was best for her.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know you have misunderstandings about your parents. Although they really want you to go to the countryside instead of your elder brother, you only need to go to the countryside for a year and a half, and your parents can use their connections to get you back. I''ll find you a formal job when the time comes. Actually, that''s not bad, just think about it yourself.


    Perhaps you may not be able to listen to what I say now, but I really think about you. Your parents, grandparents, and grandparents will not ignore you. After all, you are their biological child. "


    "It seems that you haven''t heard what I just said. Don''t lie to me. I''m not a three-year-old child. If you can use your connections to get me back, why do you need me to go to the countryside for my eldest brother? Wouldn''t it be better to just let the eldest brother go to the countryside?


    Since we can get my eldest brother back in a year and a half, why do we need to go through this extra procedure? I am their long-lost daughter. Shouldn¡¯t I love my biological daughter well when she comes back and try my best to make up for the fatherly and maternal love that I have lacked for so many years?


    No one is a fool. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and didn''t want to talk to Fang Xiaohui.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： big peach tree

    Chapter 36 The Big Peach Tree


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and went to her own space instantly. She had long discovered that she could use her spiritual ideology to enter the space.


    The two saplings thrown into the space yesterday were still lying crookedly on the ground.


    ?It seems that this space of mine will not grow on its own and needs someone to take care of it.


    She sorted out the high school review textbooks she had collected, including the things she discovered.


    ??So far, there has been no moisture damage or anything like that when I threw it on the ground, but it won¡¯t work if I just leave it on the ground like this.


    ?Looks like I have to collect some tables and chairs and the like next time, so I can put something in there so I can have some space to sort it out.


    After things were straightened out, she planted a sapling into the ground.


    ??Thanks to going planting trees with my father today, I quietly put the shovel, kettle and other things into my own space, and will put them back when I go out tomorrow morning.


    It¡¯s all put to use now.


    The only drawback is that she seems to have only one field in this space.


    Originally, she wanted to plant two saplings in the same field.


    But who knew she had just planted the peach tree.


    The fields automatically excluded her.


    ?It would be impossible for her to plant it again.


    But if you do other work, the fields seem to return to their original state.


    Can be touched.


    For example, watering or something.


    She took some water from the small spring next to her and watered the saplings.


    I don¡¯t know when this tree will grow up.


    ?Of course she doesn¡¯t know what the conversion ratio is for time in this space.


    It is the same time as her outside world,


    Still different.


    Since there was nothing else for her to do, she just went out and slept peacefully.


    No words all night.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up the next day, Fang Xiaohui had already gotten up.


    They are quite diligent.


    She and Fan Xiuying cooked together affectionately. In fact, Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t know how to cook either.


    Besides, it is impossible for Fan Xiuying to let her children cook.


    Just helping Fan Xiuying deliver things.


    But there was talk and laughter.


    The atmosphere between the two people is different.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not jealous, after all, she is Fan Xiuying''s biological daughter.


    As long as Fang Xiaohui doesn''t mess with her, she won''t do anything.


    ?But I still feel a little astringent in my heart.


    Why.


    People.


    Still jealous.


    She is also a human being.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao just lay down and turned over, then went into the space to look at his saplings. He watered them last night and didn''t know what the situation was now.


    As a result, she was dumbfounded as soon as she entered.


    ??The sapling in that field has now grown into a towering tree.


    How tall can a peach tree grow?


    How can he grow so tall?


    ?At a glance, the tree was at least three meters tall, already more than half taller than her.


    The tree can grow three meters in one night, and it is obvious that the tree is now bearing fruit.


    ?Although the fruit still looks green, it has not turned into a bright red peach.


    The problem is that you can have flowers and fruits overnight. How fast is this?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quietly went up and touched it.


    Honestly, this is a real peach.


    ??If they weren''t ripe yet, she was going to pick each one and taste it to see the difference between the peaches grown in her space and the peaches outside.


    The main reason is that they grow up too fast.


    She didn¡¯t know if the peach would be ripe when she came in in the afternoon.


    The problem is that no one gave her a space guide.


    She can only speculate that either time passes much faster in this space than outside, or there is another problem. The land in this space can promote the growth of plants.


    ??Looking at the peach tree of his own with great satisfaction, he expected to be able to eat peaches in a few days.


    ?The space still looked the same, but it suddenly felt full of life to her.


    The problem is that there is only one field in the space, and only one kind of plant can be grown in this field.


    ??I planted a peach tree yesterday, and the huanghuali saplings are still lying nearby.


    Fortunately, the biggest advantage is that the huanghuali sapling seems to be staying there and is not withering more.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao happily took back his soul.


    This time it became developed.


    If you want to go to the countryside, you will have an extra space to grow plants.


    What she regrets most is why she planted peach trees in the first place?


    ??If you had planted wheat, it would probably have matured overnight.


    And when the wheat is mature, it can be cut down and replanted with other plants.


    The problem is that if you have planted a peach tree, you can¡¯t just cut it down after the peaches have grown.


    Secretly annoyed at his poor decision-making.


    Too inexperienced.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao comforted himself, it¡¯s not your fault.


    ?Who said that there was no space to use in the previous life?


    This experience does not come casually.


    Get up from bed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went outside to finish washing.


    Just as my mother, Fan Xiuying, had put the food on the table.


    ¡°You all come and have breakfast!¡±


    Look at Fang Xiaohui who is helping her serve food.


    ?This child is quite virtuous.


    ?But I didn¡¯t wait for them to eat.


    The door was banged with a loud bang.


    ?Jiang honestly took a look, who is this so early in the morning?


    ?Jiang Lei went to open the door.


    ??I saw my uncle, aunt and uncle, and Mrs. Jiang rushing in together.


    right!


    ?Like a tornado, three people were blown directly into their house.


    ??Nearly pushed Jiang Lei, who was standing next to him, to the ground.


    ¡°Grandma, this is...¡±


    ?Jiang Lei felt that he was ignored.


    No one paid any attention to me at all.


    ¡°Mom, brothers and sisters, why are you here? What happened?¡±


    How could Jiang Laoshi not know that his eldest brother and sister-in-law would go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything?


    ?Last time, my daughter-in-law said that while he was away, she came to the door and tried to force him to give his job to her eldest nephew.


    Could it be that knowing that he was back this time, he came to the door again to mention this matter?


    Eldest brother Jiang Laocheng''s face turned pale, and it seemed like something big had happened.


    Sister-in-law Feng Guihua¡¯s face was filled with tears.


    ¡°The second brother is really in trouble this time. If you don¡¯t help, your eldest nephew will really be doomed.¡±


    Crying and wiping away tears.


    ?Jiang Laoshi couldn''t figure it out. Is he his nephew who didn''t live up to expectations?


    "Brother and sister-in-law, please tell me what you have to say. You are just crying. How do I know what happened? If I can help, I will definitely help. We are all a family. How could I not help? But it depends on whether we can help. This is busy."


    ?He didn''t mean anything. Who knows if he can help.


    Feng Guihua nodded hurriedly, "Boss, you can help me, you can definitely help me. The people here have said so. Only you can help me!"


    ?Jiang Laoshi was even more confused. There were people who gave them directions. It seemed that they were here for them.


    The old lady glanced at Fang Xiaohui.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao again, I felt mixed emotions in my heart, as my granddaughter suddenly changed.


    The old lady just had some feelings for her granddaughter Xiaoxiao, and suddenly her granddaughter changed into a human being.


    The problem is that this matter has been named, and it has something to do with the little biological parents.


    Why! It''s all bad luck.


    The monster is here! Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Know

    Chapter 37 Know


    ¡°This is Xiaohui, right?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was shocked.


    He hasn''t had time to tell the old lady about this yet. How did the old lady know that the child''s name was Xiaohui?


    "Mom, I haven''t had time to tell you about this yet. When I gave birth to Xiaoxiao, I didn''t expect that the nurse in the hospital made a mistake and put Xiaoxiao and Xiaohui in the wrong arms. Xiaohui is our child. Xiao is a child of the Fang family."


    Jiang Laoshi had to say it.


    ?It seems that someone with great powers has actually gone to his mother to talk to her. He guessed that this matter must be related to the Fang family.


    They just blocked the Fang family back yesterday.


    ?His own mother came here today as soon as he got the news.


    ??If it was not revealed by the Fang family, then who could it be?


    "We already know about this. Your nephew was arrested by the police last night. They said he stole state property. He has been put on file for investigation. We went to the Public Security Bureau early this morning to ask whether his matter was serious. , It¡¯s not a big deal. They stole scrap iron and scrap wires from the factory in the middle of the night and sold them for money.


    ??Originally, there was nothing wrong with him, so he kept watch for others, and he never went up to steal. However, someone reported this to him, so he was also arrested.


    ?The police said that if this matter is serious, your eldest nephew may be sentenced to three to five years. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui''s eyes flashed with surprise. It seemed that this matter was the work of the Fang family.


    Otherwise, Fang Xiaohui''s eyes wouldn''t have looked like this. It was obvious that she knew about this.


    "Grandma, even if it''s this kind of thing. It''s useless for you to ask my dad. My dad doesn''t know anyone from the Public Security Bureau. Even if he does know someone from the Public Security Bureau, the laws of the country are ruthless about this kind of thing. How can you ask others to let my dad go? ah?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao paid attention to Fang Xiaohui''s expression as she spoke. Sure enough, the woman curled her lips slightly, apparently disapproving of her words.


    "Little one! Your parents have raised you like a treasure for so many years. They hold it in their hands for fear of being exposed to the sun and hold it in their mouths for fear of melting. Our Jiang family has not treated you badly at all. .


    At this time, you can¡¯t be ungrateful and burn bridges! "


    ?Feng Guihua grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao with a look of anticipation on his face.


    ??If she knew that the Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of her would be worth like this in the future.


    She could never look down on Xiaoxiao before and treat her with all sorts of dislikes.


    "Auntie, what you said is wrong. I am my parents'' child. They are good to me because they are good to their own children. What does it have to do with you? What does it have to do with the Jiang family? ?¡±


    She has always remembered her parents, eldest brother, eldest sister, and second sister, and has never forgotten how kind they were to her.


    ? She was a white-eyed wolf in her last life. In this life, she wants to be a truly reciprocal person and let her family understand that giving to others will definitely be rewarded.


    Rather than chilling the good people of this world.


    But we must deal with those who take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail themselves.


    If you want to take advantage of the situation, don¡¯t even think about it.


    ?Especially this eldest aunt, who was not a good person to begin with. In her previous life, she was the one who harmed their family.


    Since my aunt has never done anything bad in this life, I can let it go as long as I can.


    But if the other party doesn''t know what is going on and still wants to get together, that''s just a dream.


    "Xiaoxiao, how can you say that? My eldest aunt has been kind to you in recent years. Something has happened to your eldest brother now, and only your parents have the ability to say something.


    In fact, as long as you open your mouth, your eldest brother will be able to reveal the fact that your parents made a phone call. The person who told me told me that this matter is not a big deal. Your eldest brother did not really participate in the theft. At most, it was just a robbery. Look out for the wind outside.


    Your Fang parents are cadres! "


    Feng Guihua could not let go of the life-saving straw in front of him.


    "Yes, Xiaoxiao. You just need to go back to your parents. They will talk to grandpa and make a phone call. Grandpa''s old comrades are from the Public Security Bureau. This matter is not a big deal. It shouldn''t be that serious. I guess it''s at most It¡¯s a fine plus education and reform.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui spoke.


    ?It¡¯s not enough to add fuel to the fire.


    The family wanted to force Jiang Xiaoxiao to do it.


    The Fang family¡¯s parents are waiting.


    Jiang Laoshi glared, "What nonsense are you talking about? The law means that you can just do whatever you want with just one sentence? It''s true that the Fang family is a cadre, but even if you are not a cadre, you can do such a thing as asking for personal information and bending the law." ah.


    ?Brothers and sisters-in-law, I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯ve told you a long time ago that your child must be well educated, and you can¡¯t just let him get mixed up with the unscrupulous people in society.


    ??You don¡¯t want to listen, and yet you still claim that you are not a friend.


    ?Hello friends now! Today I dragged him to watch the wind and steal, but tomorrow I drag him to murder and set fire? "


    ??Jiang Laocheng was furious, "Second brother, what do you mean by that? Is it possible that you don''t want to help us? This is something you can do. It''s impossible to see your nephew being sent to prison."


    Old Mrs. Jiang also said hurriedly,


    ¡°Mom knows that your nephew has been spoiled by them, and I have told them about this. You can¡¯t think of disciplining your son until the end. This should have been done long ago.


    But what he did didn¡¯t mean he had to go to jail. It¡¯s okay if we come back and educate. Once he goes to jail, it will be recorded in the file. What can he do after he comes back? Even if you want to take over and work in the factory, you can''t. "


    ??The old lady is also worried. If such a big thing happens to her grandson, once he goes to jail, it will be completely over.


    ?Not only will there be no job, but also there will be no chance of finding a partner. Who dares to marry a girl to a thief?


    ?Jiang Laoshi sighed.


    "Mom, I can help with this matter, of course I can. The problem is that the Fang family is not a good place to go. You probably don''t know that the couple in the Fang family are like jackals, tigers and leopards, just waiting for the little one Xiao Xiao was sent back to the tiger''s mouth. Their intention was to let Xiao Xiao go back to replace their son and go to the countryside.


    It is not at all to recognize his biological daughter. Tell me about such a family, how can we let Xiaoxiao go back and beg them to go? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave a thumbs up, saying that his father is mighty.


    ?Jiang Laoshi glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao. He didn''t stop at this time and was not afraid of the old lady beating her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stuck out his tongue and hid behind Fan Xiuying with a look of reluctance.


    "Second brother, what you said is wrong. He is his biological brother. It''s not right to go back to replace his biological brother and go to the countryside. After all, doesn''t she have to replace Jiang Shitou and go to the countryside in our family? Don''t do that. oppressive rule.


    ??You yourself can ask someone to take your son''s place and go to the countryside, but when he goes to live with your own brother, it will become a heinous matter. This is a bit unreasonable. "


    Feng Guihua doesn¡¯t care.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to go to the countryside anyway, so why not go to the countryside for whom?


    ?As long as their child is rescued, it will be fine.


    More updates, more updates! Sprinkle flowers~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Brain water

    Chapter 38: Headache


    "What? Xiaoxiao, you want to go to the countryside for my brother?"


    Fang Xiaohui looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao sympathetically, her voice exaggeratedly loud.


    She just wanted Jiang Xiaoxiao to see it, but she didn''t expect that although Jiang Laoshi''s family looked honest, what they did was not honest at all.


    It¡¯s on par with the Fang family.


    No wonder his parents are so good to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    From this point of view, she somewhat admired her biological parents.


    ?Looking at how well they do things, they can coax Jiang Xiaoxiao to desperately want to stay in the Jiang family and go to the countryside for their son.


    How much thought went into this.


    Compared with my parents from the Fang family, they are completely different. This is the real spirit of a human being!


    She just wanted to wake up Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Don¡¯t regard your good intentions as nothing.


    ?Jiang Laoshi''s nose was so angry at his sister-in-law''s words that he almost twisted his nose.


    Is this human language?


    ?They didn¡¯t have such dirty intentions. You must know that they didn¡¯t agree with Xiaoxiao going to the countryside at the beginning.


    How could the girl they had pampered all their lives be sent to the countryside to play in the mud?


    ?This child can''t do this job either.


    "Sister-in-law, you are keeping your mouth shut. What do you mean, you are going to the countryside for your brother anyway, who is not a substitute? What you said, it seems that we are not the same thing. We two are not that evil."


    ??Jiang Laoshi was rude to his elder brother and sister-in-law for the first time.


    ?Feng Guihua glanced at Jiang Laoshi with a strange look.


    "Second brother, I''m not talking about you. What you did in this matter was unkind. Since you also want Jiang Xiaoxiao to go to the countryside for your son, and since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to let others say it. This matter is just for show. Come out, was what I said wrong?


    ?Xiaoxiao, think about it for yourself, if you are not going to the countryside for everyone, then why are you not going to the countryside for your own brother? Your biological parents are both cadres, and your grandparents are both great professors. With a family like this, why do you have to do this to a family of poor workers?


    Besides, if you go to the countryside for your brother, will they remember your kindness and make bad arrangements for you, right? Think about it, is this what the eldest aunt said? "


    Feng Guihua doesn''t care about those flies and dogs. What does it have to do with her? As long as she can save her son, she can say anything.


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao proudly.


    ?This time you should know who is really good to you.


    The people from the Jiang family are not good people either.


    She said that there is no such thing as good without reason in the world.


    It turned out that I was waiting here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and everyone looked at her.


    Fang Xiaohui was secretly happy. Say it, say it, say what¡¯s in your heart.


    ?Girl, you are still too naive.


    Hurry up and wake up!


    Go back to your biological parents and all our problems will be solved.


    I don¡¯t need to suffer here.


    ¡°Auntie, what you said is wrong. My parents have no intention of asking me to go to the countryside on my brother¡¯s behalf.


    This matter was something I requested from the beginning. I was willing to go. My third brother was rushing to go to the countryside at first, and my parents only agreed to it after I went on a hunger strike to protest. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the hospital and ask. I was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment because of my hunger strike.


    My parents have raised me for eighteen years, and this is the time for me to repay them. Even if it wasn''t for repayment, I originally wanted to go to the countryside and didn''t want my third brother to leave. The third brother is the only son in the family. As long as he is here, he can take care of his parents.


    My parents don¡¯t owe me anything, it¡¯s me who owes them. I owe them more than ten years of upbringing, and I owe them a daughter to take care of. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her parents. This was what she was thinking. In her previous life, she owed her parents a daughter.


    ?From a white-eyed wolf to a daughter who appreciates kindness and repays her kindness, she has gone through a life of thousands of mountains and rivers.


    After seeing all the sacrifices and dedication of my parents, this is the result in the end.


    Good people are not rewarded.


    It was caused by her blindness.


    ?It is absolutely impossible to make your parents despair in this life like in the last life.


    Let the loved ones who were truly good to her pass away so tragically.


    ?Feng Guihua was stunned by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    This child must be a fool.


    The cadres who are as old as my parents don¡¯t recognize me.


    ??Must treat a pair of poor workers as biological parents, crying and shouting to repay their kindness.


    Your brain is flooded.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi had tears in their eyes.


    ?Jiang Lei patted his sister on the shoulder.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are my Jiang Lei¡¯s sister for life, my biological sister.¡±


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t say anything to refute his parents, but no one can say it as credible and shocking as Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s novel.


    ?If any of them argue, people will say that they have ulterior motives.


    But only Jiang Xiao¡¯s novels can convince everyone.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has really managed to live up to the love her parents have given her for so many years, and does not look at her parents with suspicion like others.


    ?This kind of trust can only be understood by those of them who are in it.


    "Third brother, if you say that, I won''t be happy. I am your sister. It would be too strange for a brother and a sister to say this. We are relatives, relatives for life."


    ?Old Mrs. Jiang suddenly felt at a loss for words.


    She is really alive and well.


    ?Such a scene, in theory, should make her cry bitterly, but if her grandson was not still at the police station, she would also be very moved, and moved her son that good people will be rewarded.


    But now Jiang Xiaoxiao is stubborn.


    What should I do about my grandson?


    ?Jiang Zhiyong is still inside.


    Feng Guihua was anxious, "Xiaoxiao, your parents are both big cadres. Are you stupid? You left your brother alone and took care of an unrelated person. You...what did you ask me to say about you!"


    ?Jiang Laocheng took a look at his brother! I don''t have the nerve to continue to add insult to injury.


    ??He is not a grown man who can say that.


    "Auntie, what I do has nothing to do with you. Jiang Zhiyong should undergo labor reform. I think it''s good. If you can''t control it, just leave it to the government. This will save you all kinds of troubles all day long."


    She will not go back.


    ??There is no way for her to bow her head to the Fang family.


    Feng Guihua was furious. She could say that her son was not good.


    But you cannot let others say something bad about your son.


    Especially Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, who do you think you are? Why do you talk about my son? Our family Zhiyong is doing well! He just made careless friends and was led astray. He is a good boy."


    ?Feng Guihua completely forgot that Jiang Xiaoxiao was also tasked with saving her son.


    Pointing to the nose and scolding.


    "That''s right! I''m not a thing, I''m just a person. You actually don''t know what your Jiang Zhiyong has done. I''ll tell you the truth, go back and look at your bankbook! Jiang Zhiyong is not as honest as you think. He is also Wangfeng? He said it himself! You should listen to what the police say! Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smashed the hammer.


    ?Jiang Zhiyong is indeed not unjust at all.


    ??Every time stolen goods are resold, he is the handler.


    He is also a person who has done all kinds of bad things.


    ?You can go in and make a good renovation, which will save your family members from harm.


    ?This didn''t happen in my previous life, but this time it was the result of the Fang family''s intervention.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Not going

    Chapter 39: Not going


    "You...Jiang Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? If you don''t save people, forget it! Why are you slandering our family Zhiyong! After all, he is also your cousin!"


    ?Jiang Laocheng murmured in his heart, but he did not forget to protect his son.


    "Uncle, you''d better go back and take a look. And if I remember correctly, I saw my cousin going shopping with a pregnant woman in the dormitory of the machinery factory a few days ago! He also bought a lot of things, I think I remember that woman was a widow named He Saifeng from the machine factory¡¯s infirmary. Maybe it¡¯s just my eyesight, but you¡¯d better go and have a look.¡±


    ?The eldest aunt and uncle are still in a mess at home, and they come to their house to point fingers.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao decided to keep them busy.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you have nothing to do, you always make trouble for others.


    ?Jiang Laocheng and Feng Guihua couldn''t sit still.


    Even though they say it sounds nice, can they still not know what kind of material their son is?


    ?The old lady is also worried. They don¡¯t know exactly what their grandson has done.


    Ignoring the nonsense they were having with Jiang Xiaoxiao, the three of them left in a hurry, just as hurriedly as when they came.


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with mixed feelings! Is this woman true to her parents?


    I really would rather be used by my parents to replace my so-called third brother in going to the countryside than to help my biological parents get some practical benefits.


    ?Has the world changed so much?


    I didn¡¯t realize that there could be such deep feelings between people?


    She doesn¡¯t believe it.


    At least the Fang family did not have such a deep mother-daughter relationship with her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not like this in her previous life. Wasn''t she the most cruel person in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s previous life?


    ??Isn''t it Jiang Xiaoxiao who hugged the Fang family''s parents'' thighs and didn''t let go?


    The world is changing too fast.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll take you out today to prepare bedding. We have to prepare the things we need when we go to the countryside, otherwise we¡¯ll be in a hurry and worry that we won¡¯t be able to bring them all.¡±


    Fan Xiuying has her own plan.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded and immersed himself in eating. Anyway, their breakfast was millet porridge, plus a few cornmeal buns, and pickles, so he was used to it.


    On weekdays, she would have an extra hard-boiled egg.


    ?But there are two more hard-boiled eggs today.


    I think it¡¯s because her parents don¡¯t want Fang Xiaohui, they feel she¡¯s being ignored, and they want a bowl of water to be balanced.


    Fan Xiuying put the boiled eggs in Fang Xiaohui''s bowl, "Silly boy, eat quickly. You know our family''s living standard is not as good as the Fang family''s, but you have to adapt slowly. After all, this is our family, and you will have to live here in the future. It¡¯s good for you to adapt early.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui bit into a cornmeal bun.


    In fact, the Fang family¡¯s life is not that good either.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan and his wife spend their money in many places, including the canteen on weekdays.


    The canteen also sells a lot of cornmeal steamed buns.


    ?There isn''t much fine grain in the food book, so of course you have to replace the fine grain with coarse grain, otherwise you won''t be able to survive for a month.


    ?The cornmeal steamed buns in the cafeteria are not as delicious as those steamed at home. At least Fan Xiuying''s cornmeal steamed buns have a little bit of white flour in them.


    It doesn¡¯t taste so harsh to the throat.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you really not going back to Fang¡¯s house?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui is determined not to give up.


    "No reply! To tell you the truth, I have already signed up to go to the countryside as an educated youth. Even the big notice of the neighborhood committee in the alley has been posted. It is a sure sign that I will go to the countryside. No one can change this name. So you should take advantage of it. Tell Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan not to have any ideas about me."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite. He peeled the hard-boiled egg, split it in half, and stuffed half into his mother''s mouth and half into his father''s mouth.


    ?Because she was lightning fast, the couple was unprepared and got it into their mouths all at once.


    ??But they couldn''t spit it out, and they were too embarrassed to swallow it. They had eaten up their daughter''s special treatment, and the couple felt really sorry.


    ¡°You kid, you¡¯re always like this!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s playful smile made people feel helpless.


    Fan Xiuying was helpless. She didn''t know when this child suddenly became so heartless.


    It¡¯s so distressing.


    Fang Xiaohui held a peeled egg. It was neither eating nor eating.


    He complained about Jiang Xiaoxiao in his heart.


    Why do you always pretend to be a good person when you have nothing to do?


    It¡¯s okay to pretend to be a good person, but if you have to do it in front of so many people, what will she do?


    Since I was nervous about eating, Fang Xiaohui wanted to take a supplement.


    It¡¯s better now.


    Fang Xiaohui had no choice but to take the egg, break it in half, and pass it to Jiang Lei with her eyes.


    This is one person and half.


    ¡°Third brother, you eat!¡±


    ?Hand it to Jiang Lei.


    I don¡¯t believe that Jiang Lei, a grown man, has the nerve to eat.


    Who knew, Jiang Lei would just take it.


    Laughing without shame.


    "Thank you! Jiang Xiaoxiao, you have never thought of me as the third brother in your heart. Look! I also have eggs to eat."


    He raised his hands proudly and shook them as if in demonstration.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at it and said, "Third brother, how old are you? From now on, you might as well call me Jiang Sansui. I''ve finished eating."


    Just pat your **** and leave.


    Wash dishes does not exist.


    ?Always let that filial daughter show off.


    She is just a spoiled brat.


    Jiang Lei angrily chased after Jiang Xiaoxiao and shouted, "You are Jiang Sansui, you are Jiang Sansui!"


    ?Jiang Laoshi gave him a kick.


    "It''s not over yet. You and your sister are making noise there. Do you have any future? Let me tell you, the director told you to learn to drive quickly. Don''t run around these days! Go to the team to learn to drive, otherwise How to take over?"


    ?Jiang Laoshi''s replacement is about to come down.


    means that the son will go to work instead of him.


    But they are a transport team and they can''t do it without a car.


    ?Jiang Lei immediately became energetic.


    Salute.


    "Yes, dad, I will pack up and follow you. I will go wherever you point me! Follow the leader''s instructions."


    ?Jiang Laoshi was very angry.


    ?His son can''t do anything right all day long.


    ?Jiang Laoshi took Jiang Lei out.


    They cannot wait any longer.


    ?Fan Xiuying hesitated. She originally wanted to take Jiang Xiaoxiao alone to go shopping, but she was worried that Fang Xiaohui would feel left out.


    Hmm, he is his own biological child after all.


    I¡¯m afraid that the child will think too much.


    Fan Xiuying had no choice but to call out the two children together.


    ¡°Come shopping with me and see what you need.¡±


    She cannot hold a bowl of water perfectly level.


    But you can do it to the extent you can.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care, she actually didn''t want her parents to buy anything.


    Except for the bedding! Other things can be found in the village.


    This is a long journey.


    She didn¡¯t think her small body could carry so much.


    Fang Xiaohui frowned, "Mom, I won''t go. I don''t need anything."


    She is going to meet Ye Hua and the others today.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has signed up for the educated youth to go to the countryside.


    ??If she didn''t tell them the news, those two people would probably take their anger out on her.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    ?The top priority now is to see if there is any way to remove Jiang Xiaoxiao from the neighborhood committee''s list of going to the countryside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： chaos

    Chapter 40 Chaos


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fan Xiuying left.


    Fang Xiaohui secretly went out alone.


    She went to Fang''s house in the car.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Huazheng were reading newspapers and drinking tea with leisurely expressions.


    Fang Peizhong went to watch a movie with his classmates.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t come to beg them yet?


    ?That Jiang Zhiyong didn¡¯t wait for them to find Jiang Laoshi¡¯s fault before he made his own mistake.


    What good people can be in such a family?


    It was simply a God-sent opportunity.


    The couple were waiting patiently there, waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao to come to their door to negotiate terms with them.


    Hearing someone knock on the door, the couple immediately looked at each other, with a look of satisfaction in their eyes.


    It seems that Jiang Xiaoxiao is here after all.


    Ye Hua went to open the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back...why is it you?¡±


    Ye Hua looked at Fang Xiaohui in surprise.


    Look behind Fang Xiaohui.


    no one!


    ¡°Where is Jiang Xiaoxiao? Why didn¡¯t you come?¡±


    ?Ye Hua still couldn''t hold it back, and she became fierce with her words.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao has signed up to go to the countryside.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui walked in and closed the door.


    "What?"


    Ye Hua¡¯s voice rose.


    "What did you say?"


    Fang Zhiyuan took off his glasses, "Xiao Xiao has already gone to the neighborhood committee to register? Why didn''t this child tell us? She''s too impatient. It would be better for us to take her to our own family! Otherwise, they won''t know whose family they are from. Really? ¡±


    Smiles all over the face.


    Finally the big stone in their hearts was removed. As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao was willing to obey their arrangements, they wouldn''t mind being kinder to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Hey, little one, why didn¡¯t I come with you?¡±


    ?Fang Zhiyuan watched for a long time but didn''t see Jiang Xiaoxiao''s figure.


    Ye Hua also thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao signed up by himself as Fang Zhiyuan thought.


    But I am obedient.


    That is a cheap person.


    If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you won¡¯t know how much you weigh.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t come. And when she signed up to go to the countryside, she didn¡¯t sign up for our neighborhood committee. She signed up for the neighborhood committee of the Jiang family, and she signed up to go to the countryside in the name of the Jiang family¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui is so depressed!


    What good things do you two think of?


    Who will listen to you obediently?


    ??This daughter of yours seems to be different from her previous life. This didn''t seem to happen in her previous life. Now Fang Xiaohui doesn''t understand, what happened?


    Could it be that things have changed because of his reappearance?


    Why is it not as good as the previous life?


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Hua¡¯s eyes almost popped out.


    Slap the table.


    The teacup on the table jumped a few times.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan had a constipated expression on his face.


    ¡°Xiaohui, tell me clearly, what did Jiang Xiaoxiao do?¡±


    "Mom and Dad, the Jiang family''s uncle and aunt Mrs. Jiang came last night and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao to come back and replace his eldest brother when he went to the countryside, so that he could beg you to rescue his eldest cousin. Who knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao would just say it? , It turns out that she has signed up to go to the countryside on behalf of her brother from the Jiang family, and the registration list has been posted long ago. "


    This is a sure thing.


    Even after the notice was posted, there was nothing they could do to change the situation.


    Ye Hua gritted his teeth angrily.


    "This is a pest. I should have strangled her to death when I gave birth to her. My own brother didn''t help and protect her, but he actually helped an outsider. This person is eating everything in and out."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find her!¡±


    Ye Hua was unwilling to give in. Why did Jiang Xiaoxiao want to go to the countryside for the Jiang family, knowing that she was his biological daughter.


    ¡°Has the notice been posted on the street?¡±


    ?Fang Zhiyuan is very clear-headed. Is there any room for maneuver in this matter?


    It depends on whether Jiang Xiaoxiao''s list is confirmed. Once confirmed, it will be reported to the above list.


    ?Even if they want to change it, the neighborhood committee will not agree, let alone the leaders above.


    Fang Xiaohui nodded.


    I feel a little trembling in my heart.


    When things have developed to this point, the father and mother don''t know what bad ideas they will come up with, and they won''t take it out on themselves.


    She will not go to the countryside.


    She never went to the countryside in her last life.


    ¡°bastard thing.¡±


    ?Fang Zhiyuan slapped the table, and this time he was also furious.


    This means there is no possibility of change.


    ¡°Go and tell Jiang Xiaoxiao that from now on, our Fang family will not have a daughter like her. From now on, she will be completely cut off from us, and we will never have anything to do with each other.¡±


    Fang Zhiyuan is on fire.


    ??As cadres, do they still lack people who can flatter themselves?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is just short-sighted.


    I don¡¯t know how important a person¡¯s origin is.


    Didn¡¯t she want to live or die and not be the daughter of their Fang family?


    ?Then I will go to the countryside from now on and die there.


    Ye Hua was furious, "Yes, she will no longer be a member of our Fang family from now on, get out of here as far as you can, and the couple from the Jiang family are not good people either. I said they are so dead." He guarded Jiang Xiaoxiao fiercely and refused to let us take him back.


    What kind of good intentions were there? It turned out that he was planning for their son. He was really unpredictable! "


    The problem is that they were allowed to take the lead. This is intolerable!


    Fang Xiaohui nodded and pinched the corners of her clothes.


    ¡°Then shall I go back to my parents?¡±


    "Why? Could it be that they have already taken advantage of me and asked my daughter to go to the countryside instead of their son, and they want to take my other daughter back to be filial to them? It''s a good idea."


    Ye Hua said coldly.


    Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao has no chance here now. Of course she has to place her hopes on Fang Xiaohui, otherwise what will happen to her son?


    You can¡¯t really let your son go to the countryside.


    Fang Xiaohui shuddered.


    Her mother has a bad tone.


    A malicious tone.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back and tell them Xin¡¯er first, and then come back!¡±


    Fang Xiaohui hurriedly evacuated. It was no longer a question of whether she wanted things to develop to this point.


    She urgently needed to think of something. She couldn''t go to the countryside. What good could she do as a girl going to the countryside?


    Ye Hua nodded.


    Fang Xiaohui left in a hurry.


    Ye Hua looked at his man, "What should we do now? Jiang Xiaoxiao will definitely not be able to survive here. But we can''t let our son go to the countryside!"


    ?She had raised her son, who was delicate and rich, for so many years. She couldn''t bear to let him go to the countryside and suffer the consequences. She couldn''t bear to let him go.


    "In this case, let Xiaohui go. After all, two people of the right age in the family have no jobs. It is justifiable for Xiaohui to go and replace her brother. Anyway, even if Xiaohui returns to their home, he will definitely replace her. My own brother is going to the countryside. If this is the case, our Xiaoxiao will go to the countryside instead of his brother, and she will go to the countryside instead of our Peizhong. "


    ?Fang Zhiyuan, like his wife, paid far less attention to his daughter than to his son.


    ?Even though I have raised her for so many years, I don¡¯t have that kind of close relationship that I can¡¯t bear to part with.


    Deep down in my heart, my son is still the most important, not only to carry on the family lineage but also to honor it.


    He himself is doing well in the factory and has already reached the position of director. If his son comes to the factory, he will find a way to arrange a position. Maybe he can take over his position as workshop director in two years.


    If possible, it is uncertain whether the younger generation will become factory directors in the future.


    He is also quite satisfied.


    Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： money

    Chapter 41 Money


    As soon as Fang Xiaohui left the house, she hurried to Song''s house.


    She would not let things get out of hand.


    My own parents are not the kind of people who feel sorry for their daughter.


    Besides, she is not his biological daughter.


    Now people will be punished by heaven and earth if they don¡¯t do it for themselves.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went shopping with Fan Xiuying.


    A big bag of stuff.


    ??I bought more than ten kilograms of cotton alone.


    They didn¡¯t have any cotton coupons left, and Fan Xiuying borrowed several of them.


    "Mom, okay, I just need the basin and the kettle. Don''t buy it. I can''t take it with me on the road, especially the kettle. It''ll break if I bump it on the road. I won''t take it with me. It couldn¡¯t be used in the past, so I might as well buy it after I get to the village. No matter how poor the village is, there is always a supply and marketing cooperative.¡±


    She is going to die from exhaustion.


    ?Her mother wished she could move the entire supply and marketing cooperative home for her, and she accepted the soaps, shampoos, etc.


    ?These things are bound to be used, but other things can be avoided or not bought.


    She knew that on the train going to the countryside, there was a sea of ??people, crowded and crowded.


    The little things she has may be lost in the crowds on the road.


    She has space.


    But the people who followed him on the road were all revolutionary comrades who would get along with him for a long time in the future.


    When people see you coming in empty-handed and suddenly conjuring up so many things, why don''t you tell them clearly that you have a problem here?


    She is not stupid.


    ?Fan Xiuying was also worried when her daughter told her.


    Yes, there are too many things needed.


    How can this kid carry so many things with his small body? Besides, we need someone to take care of us on the way. Things might be lost by then, so we really might as well prepare some money for our daughter.


    The two of them finally returned home. Fan Xiuying saw that her daughter Fang Xiaohui was not at home. The house was empty and there was no one.


    ?So he closed the door, pulled his daughter into his room, closed the curtains, and closed the door.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Are you going to be a thief?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so tired that he was almost paralyzed.


    Because more and more people are going to the countryside recently, supply and marketing cooperatives and department stores are almost crowded with people. They squeeze in and out again, which requires physical strength. Most people cannot bear this kind of physical work.


    ?This body is not like the one in the previous life. After long-term hard work, it has been built with steel and iron bones, and now it is fragile.


    ¡°You kid can talk nonsense.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying opened her cabinet. The big wardrobe was locked firmly.


    ?Jiang Laoshi had exchanged those gold bars for her money yesterday.


    ?These two gold bars were actually exchanged for more than 5,000 yuan.


    Over five thousand.


    ?Fan Xiuying couldn''t sleep well last night. The couple''s combined monthly salary was only more than 40 yuan.


    ??These two gold bars cover their salary for ten years, so the couple can sleep well!


    At the beginning, I was anxious and uneasy, and later on, I became a little bit worried.


    Mainly worried about being robbed at home.


    ??There have been a lot of thieves in the past two years, and there are quite a few people who climb over walls and break into houses.


    Fan Xiuying locked the money in a small box, put the small box in the camphor wood box in the cupboard, locked it, and then locked the outside of the big cupboard. It was considered a heavy lock, otherwise she would not be allowed to do it today. Go out.


    Carefully opened the money inside the handkerchief and showed it to Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Silly girl, here is 1,000 yuan. Mom put it on you so that you can use it if you need it urgently, but you can¡¯t put it all in one place. I¡¯ve already thought about it.


    When the time comes, sew a few more pockets on the tops of your inner clothes and vests, and use safety pins to pin the money inside. Be careful when you go out, and only use money in one place. "


    ?Fan Xiuying was gesturing with the money and had already begun to think about how to sew pockets on her daughter''s body.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ?In her previous life, when she went to the countryside from the Fang family, the Fang family only gave her five yuan to carry with her.


    They didn''t even prepare a bedding for her, so they just took her five yuan and went directly to the countryside.


    You want to know what you can do with five yuan?


    ?I went there by myself, and it was so cold in the winter that I didn¡¯t even have a thin quilt.


    ??If it hadn''t been for the kind sister Jia Shu who had been taking care of her.


    She died there a long time ago.


    ?There is no one like her later.


    "Mom, this is too much money, please keep it in your hands. There is still a lot of money to spend at home. My brother will replace my father in work in the future, so the income of the two of you will be less. I don''t want you to work so hard, you fool The paper box, if you wake up early and stay late, your fingers will be rotten to something, and there will be scratches from the paper box. It won¡¯t work after a long time.


    I originally wanted you to keep this money with me. In the future, you will have money on hand and don¡¯t have to worry about whatever money your family needs for your eldest brother¡¯s wedding gift. What''s the use of bringing so much to me? I didn''t need to spend money to go there. Think about it, this is the countryside. Even if I want to spend money, do I have a place to spend it? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed the money back.


    ?She had this idea, otherwise she wouldn''t have been able to cut it off.


    Fan Xiuying smiled, "You stupid kid. Some people think it''s too much money! You''re just stupid! Your parents keep this money with you, just because they''re afraid that if you have any urgent need, you won''t be able to send telegrams in time when you need the money. . Keeping some money around you is better than having no money when you need it. My parents have suffered from money all their lives and know that life without money is difficult.


    What¡¯s more, when you go to the countryside and get there, it will be even more miserable. What do parents want so much money for? The two of us still have arms and legs, and are strong enough to move. My parents have discussed this money a long time ago. This is reserved for you children. Each of you should share some.


    Parents have saved it for you. When you need it urgently, everyone will help you use it. No matter what your dad and I say, we still have a pension. Although I can''t say that I''m living a good life, I can definitely have enough food and clothing. Don''t worry about it. "


    ?Fan Xiuying gave Jiang Xiaoxiao the money, then quickly stuffed her small box back into the big box, locked the big box, and then locked the wardrobe.


    ?That series of actions was done in one go.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was amused.


    ¡°Mom, you are so kind!¡±


    ?Hold her mother and act like a spoiled child.


    ?Fan Xiuying hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao and stroked the child''s long hair.


    "You, mom is really worried about you going to the countryside. This child of yours has never experienced hardship in his life. How much pain will he suffer when he suddenly goes to that place! You child is just disobedient. Just say that your brother He is rough-skinned and thick-skinned. What kind of hardship can he not endure when he goes to the countryside? Tell me, it would be great for you to stay with your parents, but you have to suffer this."


    Poke Jiang Xiaoxiao **** the forehead.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and rubbed his head on Fan Xiuying''s shoulder.


    "Mom, you and my dad can''t protect me for the rest of my life. After all, I have to walk the road on my own. I would rather suffer a little now than suffer for the rest of my life."


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed.


    That¡¯s right, they can¡¯t protect this child for the rest of his life!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： So difficult to do

    Chapter 42 It¡¯s so difficult


    Fang Xiaohui is back.


    ?Fan Xiuying heard the door knock and then remembered that the mother and daughter had locked the courtyard door in the clear day.


    hurriedly pushed away the girl in his arms.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and open the door? Clean up the room and open the curtains, otherwise someone will see us and think we are robbers at home."


    ?Fan Xiuying also felt that she had gone too far.


    Jiang Xiaoxiaole is not good at it.


    "Okay, okay! I''ll open the door. My mother, you can clean up the mess here."


    Opening the door, Fang Xiaohui walked in.


    "Xiaoxiao, you and mom are back, I want to say a few words to you."


    Fang Xiaohui had a smile on her face.


    Three people were sitting in the living room.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at her two daughters.


    ¡°Xiaohui, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going back to Fang¡¯s house.¡±


    ?This sentence is like a drop of water falling into hot oil, and the oil immediately splashes everywhere.


    ?The permed Fan Xiuying shines in the mist.


    ¡°You kid, why are you going back to Fang¡¯s house?¡±


    Fan Xiuying''s first reaction was that the couple had done something to shock the child and make him feel that they were partial.


    "Mom! Xiaoxiao went to the countryside for my third brother. The Fang family''s mother and father said that since Xiaoxiao went to the countryside for my brother, let me go to the countryside for Xiaoxiao''s brother. They said we owed them this . After all, they have raised me for so many years, so I can¡¯t help but go.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui wiped away tears!


    She is simply a kind-hearted little white flower who takes the blame for others.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt a pain in her heart.


    After all, she is her daughter. She is indeed a little partial to Xiaoxiao. She thinks of Xiaoxiao first in many things, but she never thought that her daughter would be treated like this because of Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaohui, my parents didn''t expect this. Otherwise, wait until tomorrow. Your dad and I will go to the Fang family''s parents and tell them clearly how we can compensate them. We will try our best to compensate their family for raising you like this." Many years of kindness.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying spoke.


    This is what the couple owes this child. After all, they had nothing to do with the wrong child.


    They are young and have no idea what is going on. Everything is related to adults, and children are not at fault.


    "No, no! Mom, no need! I think Father Fang is right to let Mom say, this is what I owe them. After all, they raised me, and now their biological daughter went to the countryside for my brother. This debt should I''ll pay it back."


    ?Fang Xiaohui was a little panicked. In fact, she had already called Mother Song today.


    She told her situation to Mother Song in a garbled way. Of course, in this embarrassment, she deliberately exaggerated her so-called biological parents. After finding her, she only focused on the daughter they raised. She was not interested in her own daughter. Don''t ask.


    Then he described the Fang family''s parents as cruel adoptive parents who wanted her to go to the countryside instead of their son to repay their kindness.


    Song¡¯s mother has always liked her.


    Hearing her pitiable experience, my sympathy immediately overflowed.


    He promised her to help her arrange a job and called her. It is said that she will be able to study at the medical school in two days.


    As long as you study for two years, you can be assigned to work in a hospital.


    ??Moreover, Song''s mother also helped her establish a good relationship. When she was studying in the medical school, she was actually part of the hospital establishment.


    In other words, she can get a job as a hospital nurse immediately.


    She went to a health school to study, and she was paid a monthly salary from the hospital. This kind of treatment was not available to ordinary people, and only people like Mother Song had such ability.


    She was crying here. To put it bluntly, she just wanted to make Jiang''s parents feel that they owed him.


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui, I think my parents should go and talk to the Fang family¡¯s parents. After all, they can¡¯t take it out on you for such a big thing. Before they recognized me, I had already signed up with the street to go to the countryside.


    ?This has nothing to do with taking my eldest brother''s place to go to the countryside. It''s better for us to explain this matter. After all, we can''t harm you because of this matter. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled with a knife hidden in his smile.


    Want to fool her, dream!


    It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know who Fang Xiaohui is. This woman is very scheming and loves to pretend to be a pretty girl. Even if she has nothing to do with her, she can still pretend that she has been greatly wronged.


    What''s more, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that Fang Xiaohui would be able to go to medical school soon under the protection of the Song family.


    How could people as utilitarian as Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua break up with the Song family?


    "No, there''s really no need. Xiaoxiao, I should do this. After all, you went to the countryside for my eldest brother. No matter how you say it, it is true. I should also go to the countryside for my eldest brother."


    Fang Xiaohui was worried. How could she let the Jiang family''s parents go to the Fang family? Once they went to the Fang family, the secret would be revealed.


    "How can that be done? Isn''t it okay for Sister Xiaohui to be wronged? Mom and Dad, Sister Xiaohui is also your biological daughter. We cannot let her suffer such great injustice. How can it be okay for a girl to go to the countryside? I think we It¡¯s better to go find Fang¡¯s parents now and explain the matter clearly.


    ??If they have complaints and resentments, they can put them on me. As my daughter, I am willing to do this. They can''t put this resentment on Sister Xiaohui. It would be unfair to Sister Xiaohui. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was filled with indignation, picked up Fan Xiuying and left.


    Fan Xiuying didn''t fully react before her daughter pulled her out of the courtyard.


    Fang Xiaohui was anxious, how could she go there?


    "Mom, do you insist on forcing me to death? The Fang family''s parents have already complained about me, and now you still say this, it is obvious that I will come back to complain to you. What do the Fang family''s parents think of me? You still think that I am a two-faced person, and you have raised me for so many years, but I turned my head towards my biological parents. Are you not making me two-faced and not a human being? "


    Fang Xiaohui is anxious! Completely anxious.


    Hold Fan Xiuying tightly.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s not go, otherwise it would be really difficult for Xiaohui to do this, and after all, the Fang family has raised her for so many years.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying said confusedly.


    "Mom, it''s wrong for you to say that. After all, Xiaohui is your biological daughter. If you say that, people will think that you are so cruel if they find out that you only care about your adopted daughter and don''t even care about your biological daughter, forcing her to go back and give birth to her daughter. If the Fang family is treated as a scapegoat, what reputation will you and my father have?


    Those who know know that you are a kind person with good intentions, but outsiders who don¡¯t know may think that you have ulterior motives. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said something to Fan Xiuying.


    yes.


    ??No matter what they do now, they are no longer human beings inside and outside.


    When Fang Xiaohui saw Fan Xiuying wavering again, she secretly resented her, why was Jiang Xiaoxiao so difficult to deal with?


    ?Does this woman have to force herself to tell the truth?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： expose

    Chapter 43 Exposed


    "Xiaohui, Xiaoxiao is sorry about this matter. No matter what, I should go see your Fang family''s parents. After all, our reasoning on this matter is untenable. No matter whether they hit or scold them, I will not You should go and explain this matter clearly to them, and you can''t let your child be in trouble. Besides, your father and I don''t have the intention to ask you to apologize on Xiaoxiao''s behalf."


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed, she couldn''t ignore her daughter.


    Fang Xiaohui was worried that Fan Xiuying would really go back to Fang''s house to talk about the matter.


    ??The Fang family''s parents will definitely force him to go to the countryside, and they may not be angry when the time comes.


    Now we can go to the neighborhood committee to finalize the matter.


    At that time, my hospital job quota has not been released yet.


    ?Once this time difference is not grasped well, it may become a waste of effort.


    "Mom, I beg you, please don''t go. Can''t you let me face Fang''s parents by myself? I have had a deep relationship with them for so many years. If you go like this, aren''t you making things difficult for me?"


    Fang Xiaohui refused to tell the truth.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt even more guilty.


    It was they who made things difficult for the child.


    "Xiaohui, don''t worry. I know you are in trouble. You will stay at our house from now on. Mom will never let you go to other people''s homes to suffer this splint. Today I will go to your Fang family parents to make it clear. They all They are cadres, they are all sensible people, and there is no way they would do anything to force you to go to the countryside.


    If it really didn¡¯t work out, I went to find the uncle and aunt of the Fang family. When they came to our house that day, they talked very well. I can see that they are all sensible people. If it doesn''t work, I will go see the old man and the old lady of the Fang family.


    I will not let my daughter suffer this injustice. "


    ?Fan Xiuying made up her mind that Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t need to hold her back this time.


    She walked out by herself.


    She walked extremely resolutely. She told herself that she had not been able to feed this child for a day in so many years. If she made this child suffer such a great injustice now, she would be sorry for this child!


    ?Fan Xiuying has even thought about using the remaining 4,000 yuan to compensate the Fang family.


    Fang Xiaohui was so frightened when she saw this. If Fan Xiuying really went today, she might be on the neighborhood committee''s list of going to the countryside tomorrow.


    "Mom, please don''t go. I don''t have to go to the countryside. I went back to the Fang family because I will have a job soon. Now you are going to find the Fang family''s parents. Do you just want me to not have a job right away?"


    Fang Xiaohui finally told the truth.


    ?Fan Xiuying was startled.


    Slowly she let go of her hand. Just now she felt guilty that they were sorry for this child.


    ?Now when she suddenly heard this, Fan Xiuying felt that there was something wrong with her ears.


    "What did you say?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao supported Fan Xiuying.


    Her mother has been simple and straightforward all her life, and she never minces words when dealing with people.


    I have probably never thought in my entire life that there is such a person in the world who says and does completely different things in his heart.


    "Sister Xiaohui has a job. It seems that she should go to work soon. She can solve the problem of going to the countryside without having to go to the countryside. Congratulations, sister Xiaohui, you didn''t make it clear earlier just now, which made my mother think You are about to go to the countryside, and your mother is so anxious.


    ??If you had said earlier that you didn''t have to go to the countryside to have a job, mom might not have to be so anxious. "


    ?Fan Xiuying couldn¡¯t understand immediately.


    Fang Xiaohui has a job and should not go to the countryside.


    Just now, this child kept telling herself that she would go to the countryside to repay the Fang family. It turned out that they were just playing tricks on her.


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    The courage in my heart to fight for my daughter dissipated in an instant, not even a scum was left.


    "Xiaohui, you must be a decent person. What you do must be consistent with what you say. Although you have not been with us for so many years, we are your biological parents and have not fulfilled any responsibilities in raising you. But I also hope that you can do it A decent person. From now on, you will have to work and have your own home.


    Mom, I hope you have a good life. If you encounter any difficulties in the future and want help from your parents, you can come back to us. Since the Fang family''s parents have arranged a job for you, then you should do it well. It seems that they are really good to you. You should take care of yourself from now on! "


    ?Fan Xiuying''s tears suddenly fell.


    It¡¯s not because of Fang Xiaohui! It''s because of my small size.


    The Fang family''s parents can arrange a job for Fang Xiaohui so that the child does not have to go to the countryside. It is conceivable that they still have feelings for Fang Xiaohui after raising her for so many years.


    But for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s biological daughter, they actually wanted her to go to the countryside instead of the family''s son.


    It is conceivable that any family would not love their biological daughter. It is just because Jiang Xiaoxiao was not raised by them, and they do not have this feeling for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This child is really pitiful. I always thought that my partiality would make Xiaohui feel uneasy and uncomfortable.


    She felt guilty and restless, but who knew she was really wronged? The poor child was her own Xiaoxiao!


    My biological mother doesn¡¯t feel any pain, even asking her to go back is just showing off.


    Her poor baby.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao crying and burst into tears.


    Can''t stop even if I stop.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was embarrassed.


    "Xiaoxiao, Fang''s parents asked me to bring you a message. You will have nothing to do with the Fang family in the future, and you are completely cut off from them. I''m leaving, so take care of yourself. Mom, I will come back to visit you and dad."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered, "That''s good, cut it off in two. I hope they remember this sentence."


    Finally this ending is coming.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin couldn''t help but feel relaxed.


    This is what she wished for.


    Fang Xiaohui covered her face and ran away.


    It¡¯s embarrassing for everyone.


    ?Especially Fan Xiuying¡¯s look.


    Disappointment, pity, and heartache.


    Fang Xiaohui is a normal person, she has a minimum sense of shame.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to be loved by his parents?


    ?Ever since she knew that she was the wrong child of the Fang family, she understood and longed for a family that could take care of her.


    Seeing how Fang Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi treated Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She desires it too!


    It hurts my heart to long to be held in the hands of my parents like an ordinary girl.


    ??If you choose to give up everything you had in the past, you can return to the Jiang family and enjoy the love and care, but her parents are obviously more interested in Jiang Xiaoxiao than they are in her.


    Although her parents did their best to give her all the care and love she wanted.


    The problem is that without contrast there is no harm.


    Compared with Jiang Xiaoxiao, her mother is the stepmother.


    In addition, Fang Xiaohui does not think that she is still a child.


    The most important thing is to measure your own future and future.


    In the future, only the Fang family and the Song family can give her what she has.


    The Jiang family is just a worker.


    Can''t give her anything.


    Fang Xiaohui walked resolutely.


    Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Too stinky

    Chapter 44 It stinks


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped Fan Xiuying into the house.


    As soon as she entered the room, Fan Xiuying hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. Fang Xiaohui will naturally know who her relatives are in the future. Mom, don''t cry. You have been such a strong person all your life, and now you can still be defeated by these things."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knows Fan Xiuying.


    ???????????????????????????


    But today I will burst into tears.


    What she said was purely for comfort, because she knew that Fang Xiaohui would be heartless in the future.


    "I feel sorry for you! You are a child that your father doesn''t care about and your mother doesn''t love you. Now your parents don''t even care about you. I don''t know how they can be so cruel. You are such a well-behaved and obedient child. Why? Just say no and don¡¯t want it.


    Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t worry, your parents will never abandon you. You are the child of our family. This is your forever home. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also moved, she is such a mother.


    Always keep her in your heart for the first time.


    No wonder Fang Xiaohui is jealous.


    ?In my last life, I went to seek Fang Xiaohui for Fan Xiuying and his wife. People said that Fan Xiuying and his wife held her in their hands all day long, and they always spoke of her as Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    If she can, Jiang Xiaoxiao will go and see a doctor for them.


    Since she has never been regarded as a biological daughter for a day, then don''t think of a biological daughter to show filial piety to them now.


    To put it bluntly, she was the culprit who prevented Fang Xiaohui and Fan Xiuying from establishing a deep relationship in her previous life.


    In this life, she is here again.


    Once again, the relationship between parents and Fang Xiaohui was severed.


    ?Perhaps subconsciously, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want her parents to neglect her because of Fang Xiaohui.


    She is still selfish.


    She was selfish in her last life.


    It will still be like this in this life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt guilty.


    Parents do not deserve to be treated like this.


    But it seems difficult to recover.


    Unless Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi have a great opportunity.


    It can give Fang Xiaohui a strong enough support.


    Otherwise, Fang Xiaohui has imitated Ye Hua''s 100% snobbery.


    Without power and influence, it is absolutely impossible for Fang Xiaohui to treat her sincerely.


    this is the truth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao firmly told herself that she had done nothing wrong.


    "Mom! I am your child. I will always be your daughter. As long as you, dad, eldest brother, eldest sister, and second sister love me, it will be fine. Others are not important. Please stop crying, I have never seen you in my life. Cry, you cry like this makes me sad. Our family wants to be happy together."


    ?Fan Xiuying nodded bravely and wiped her tears hard, as if all the sadness in her heart disappeared.


    ¡°Yes! You will always be your parents¡¯ daughter.¡±


    Mother and daughter laughed.


    ?Jiang Laoshi is back.


    He also sighed when he heard about this.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t feel that they did the right thing in this matter, even though he strongly urged himself to go to the countryside.


    But this matter cannot withstand other people''s imagination.


    ?As this word is passed from person to person, it may not necessarily turn into something like that.


    ?The only consolation is that after all the trouble, the child still stayed at their home.


    His father also understood Fang Xiaohui''s choice. After all, Fang Xiaohui had grown up in the Fang family since she was a child and was used to that kind of life.


    And I feel closer to my parents there.


    Now that people choose to go back, it is probably because of Fang Xiaohui''s responsibility.


    I can only say that as parents, they are not very capable, so they cannot give their children a better life.


    Children have their own choices. They can only respect their children.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao went to bed at night.


    ?This time the house is clean.


    Don¡¯t worry about being discovered.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao entered his own space directly.


    What you see when you go in in the morning and in the evening has changed again.


    ??The peaches that were still green in the morning have turned red.


    The feeling now is quite like a human face with peach blossoms complementing each other.


    And the most important thing is that each peach is white and red, full of water, juicy, sweet and fragrant. It is the best among peaches.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it anymore and reached out to pick a peach.


    She has liked eating fruits since she was a child.


    Especially all kinds of peaches, which are considered my favorite.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t just choose peach between peach and huanghuali.


    Wash the peaches in the spring water next to them and bite them in one bite.


    It is full of juice and extremely sweet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ate a whole peach in one go.


    ??If she hadn''t eaten too much for dinner, she might have been able to eat a second peach.


    Coming out of the space with satisfaction, it is clear now that the peach tree seems to be growing very quickly in her space.


    ?It took almost two days and one night for a peach tree to bloom and bear fruit, and the fruits were ripe.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s only regret is that there is only this one field in this space, and he planted fruit trees himself.


    This is not the land outside.


    Once you have planted a peach tree, you may not be able to plant anything else under the tree.


    ?Once I have planted peach trees on this piece of land, I am thinking of planting others.


    People automatically blocked her.


    So far she has found no signs of the second piece of land being reclaimed.


    ?Of course, it may be like upgrading and fighting monsters in future games. Maybe if certain conditions are met, the second land will be automatically developed.


    But there is neither any written description nor any systematic description of this space.


    It¡¯s like a blind man touching an elephant, so you can cross the river by feeling your own way.


    ?But this is enough to satisfy you.


    After all, this space can store things and plant things.


    It seems that the planting speed is quite fast.


    This is already a very surprising existence.


    She is quite satisfied with this golden finger.


    As far as what happened to her in her previous life, it was God''s turn to see her end up like this.


    The so-called overwhelming luck.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell asleep contentedly.


    The next day there was a knock on her door.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, wake up quickly. What¡¯s wrong in your house? Why is it so smelly?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying smelled a strange smell when she woke up in the morning. She originally thought it was because the chamber pot at home was not clean.


    ?Fan Xiuying had tidied up the outside of her home early in the morning. She didn''t know how many times she had cleaned the chamber pot, but she could still smell the smell.


    Fan Xiuying was surprised. Where did this smell come from?


    It really stinks.


    In the end, she followed the smell and found her daughter''s room, which shocked Fan Xiuying.


    My daughter is such a clean person, why does she smell like this?


    ?Is it possible that your daughter is sick?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got out of bed and opened the door in a daze.


    Then Fan Xiuying was startled.


    Pointing at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Hey, my dear, what did you do last night, kid? Did you go play with those saplings again in the middle of the night? Tell me about your kid, see what you have done to yourself, and don''t say anything about cleaning up. Go to bed and take a look. I''ll get you some water and wash it quickly."


    ?Hold your nose! Fan Xiuying went out to fetch water.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally woke up.


    Take a look at yourself.


    God.


    She is almost like a mud monkey.


    ?There is a layer of black stuff on the body, and the smell is pungent and unpleasant.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao himself will be smoked to death by himself.


    Oh my God.


    It stinks too much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： bath

    Chapter 45 Bathing


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at himself and looked like this. How could he wash himself clean at home?


    Looking at the whole body, it is almost impossible to look at it.


    For the first time, I had the urge to bury myself.


    ¡°Mom, give me your bathing certificate. I¡¯ll go to the bathhouse and take a bath.¡±


    ?The employee bathhouse of their factory is right in front of them. When you exit the door, turn left and walk to the top, which is the employee bathhouse.


    ?There is no concept of family bathrooms at the moment. In fact, every household goes to a bathhouse to take a bath. Of course, the employee bathhouse will issue bathing tickets to internal employees. Bathing here basically does not cost a penny, and you can take ten baths a month.


    Their family is a dual-income family.


    Fan Xiuying heard the same thing.


    Wipe the handle.


    ?Go to the drawer and find your bathing ticket.


    "When you go, take a good wash and tidy up your whole body. Mom will change the sheets, quilts, pillowcases and clean them all for you. You can''t do this in the future. How can such a big girl still do this, when no one is here? Go and wash up quickly, otherwise the neighbors will think you don¡¯t care about cleanliness!¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying had a look of resentment on her face. Her daughter loves to be clean, so how could she be like this?


    I must have been too sad yesterday, so I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and ran to the yard to play with the flowers and plants.


    Look at it turned out like this.


    ??Moreover, you can imagine that he went to bed without even washing up. How bad I feel!


    ?Fan Xiuying directly gave her daughter some brainstorming, and her mood was up and down last night.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed the bathing supplies, took the bath ticket and ran straight to the bathhouse.


    There are not many people taking a bath at this time.


    If there is no problem, the first wave of bathing peak has passed by now.


    Be aware that most people rush to take a shower before going to work.


    It¡¯s already past nine o¡¯clock now.


    They have the morning shift here at 7:30, so there is probably no one in the bathhouse now.


    Just like this embarrassing look, don''t let people see it, otherwise the explanation is unclear.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed into the bathhouse like a wind.


    ?Standing under the faucet, I finally rinsed myself clean, looking at the black water like ink flowing down my body.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    She didn''t do anything last night. Could it be that she was sleepwalking?


    Just ate a peach!


    peach?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    ?Is it possible that all this has something to do with peaches?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his body carefully.


    Seriously, she didn¡¯t notice any difference. Of course, if she looked carefully, there were still changes.


    Her skin became fairer.


    ??And it¡¯s that kind of white and pink color.


    As if the body becomes lighter.


    The body can feel as if it is full of energy and has endless energy.


    Could it be that the peaches in her space have special effects?


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Jiang Xiaoxiao went home happily.


    The clothes she wore when she came had been washed in the bathhouse.


    ?Of course she is not the only one who does this. Anyway, most people who take a bath now will wash their changes of clothes directly in the bathhouse and take them home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed home excitedly.


    As soon as Fan Xiuying saw her daughter, her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hey, no wonder it¡¯s the 18th female transformation. Look at your little face becoming whiter and tenderer. How beautiful it is after you wash it off! Come on, Mom will put some clothes on for you, and go eat quickly.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying reached out and took the clothes.


    ¡°Why do you smell like a peach?¡±


    ?Standing in the yard, Fan Xiuying was putting on her clothes.


    ??There are two steel wire ropes set up in their yard, specially used for drying clothes.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out of the house.


    ¡°Mom, look!¡±


    In any case, even if this peach can slightly change the physical constitution, it will be good for the family.


    As for her peach tree, she went in to take a look.


    Even though there are twelve peaches, they are still peaches. They are rare and valuable, so they should be left alone. They should look ripe.


    Leaving it alone is a waste.


    ?Fan Xiuying took a look.


    "It''s been several months, why are there still peaches? Who gave them to you?"


    "Mom, you forgot! My uncle''s friend is a peach orchard, and I got the peach saplings from him. He met me on the road and brought a box of peaches. He was probably embarrassed when he saw me, so I stuffed a few Give me a peach.


    It is said that this kind of peach ripens late. Just like this, I want to eat but I can''t. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao presented the peach to Fan Xiuying like a treasure.


    Fan Xiuying smiled and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Well, we owe the boss a favor. Next time, tell your uncle and ask your uncle to bring something to him when he goes to his house. Otherwise, this month will be very difficult. It''s hard to eat this kind of thing.


    It¡¯s all about your heart, you can¡¯t always take advantage of others. "


    Mother and daughter sat down, Jiang Xiaoxiao held a bowl and ate.


    ?Corn flour batter, steamed buns with multi-grain flour, pickles, and her own hard-boiled eggs.


    At first glance, it seemed that this was specially reserved for her. Everyone in the family must have eaten and left.


    ¡°Mom, eat one and see if it tastes good?¡±


    She had washed the peaches long ago and stuffed one into Fan Xiuying.


    ¡°There are only three peaches in total, so let¡¯s keep them for you to eat. Mom doesn¡¯t care about these things.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying thought this thing was quite rare and wanted to keep it for her daughter.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened, "Mom, I''m so greedy that I ate one on the way. No one in our family can run away from the remaining three. You''d better eat them quickly. Besides, you can''t let go of these peaches. Do you think it can survive in this weather? If it breaks tomorrow, it will be a pity for such a good thing. "


    ??Fan Xiuying was forced to take a bite of the peach before she gave up.


    ?Fan Xiuying took a bite.


    I immediately expressed amazement, "Not to mention that these peaches are so sweet and delicious."


    They have also eaten peaches when they are in season, but it is rare to eat peaches that taste so sweet.


    Mainly take a sip, it is like honey, sweet to the bottom of your heart.


    "Mom, after you finish eating the peach, go take a bath quickly. Look at the bath ticket. It will expire soon this month. If you don''t take a bath quickly, the bath ticket will become invalid and need to be replaced with a new one."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is afraid that his mother¡¯s secrets will be exposed.


    She couldn''t explain what to do if her mother was covered in black mud.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at the bath tickets, too.


    ?Looking at it, today is the end of the month, and I actually still have two bath tickets left.


    "Don''t worry. After I wash all the sheets and quilts at home, I will take a shower, otherwise I will be sweating profusely in a while."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t rush to wash it.


    ??His mother still has to do this job, otherwise if she doesn¡¯t delay for a while, the mud on her body, if she doesn¡¯t come out now, will be covered in black mud after her mother takes a shower, which is even more unclear.


    ?Fan Xiuying was a hard-working person. Not only did she wash the sheets and quilts, she also took the opportunity to clean up the cellar at home where potatoes and radishes were stored in the winter.


    This time I am really disgraced.


    My inner plan is that I have to take a shower anyway, I will do all the dirty work together, and I will be clean when the time comes.


    ?Fan Xiuying went to take a shower.


    ????Having a chance, please give me a collection recommendation!


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： wrap round

    Chapter 46 Bao Yuan


    As soon as Fan Xiuying left.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei are back.


    They are not working this afternoon.


    ?Jiang Laoshi works in the morning shift.


    ?Jiang Lei learned to drive with his father, and they also commuted to and from get off work together.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao made lunch.


    Her skills have long been developed.


    After all, I lived in the countryside for so many years in my last life, and I learned everything there is to learn.


    ??Although she later came to work in the county hospital in the county town.


    However, after people in that era got married and started a business, how could they not make their own meals and live a living?


    It¡¯s not like there will be takeout from restaurants all over the place in the future.


    I fried hot and sour shredded potatoes, plus a cold cucumber, and a mapo tofu.


    It is an improved version of Mapo Tofu, but theirs does not have meat filling.


    Fortunately, my mother knows how to make doubanjiang, and their family has no shortage of doubanjiang.


    A pot of rice.


    ?His parents¡¯ food budget only includes ten kilograms of rice a month.


    ??She made two kilograms of rice and put it in at noon today.


    Jiang Lei rushed into the kitchen after smelling the fragrance.


    ¡°Mom, am I starving? Hey, my God, doesn¡¯t the sun come out in the west? Come and see, daddy, our little one is actually cooking in the kitchen!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stuffed a peach into his mouth.


    "Fast food!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao happily watched his elder brother eat a peach in two or three bites.


    ?Jiang Laoshi poked his head in.


    ??My daughter, who has never been in the kitchen, is actually cooking in the kitchen.


    "You kid! Why are you cooking? You''ve never cooked before, why don''t you burn yourself? Get out, get out! Dad will come. What did your mother do? How can I leave you alone? What if the kitchen burns down after all this fussing at home? "


    ?Jiang Laoshi is still stuck in the psychological shadow of his daughter burning the pot last time.


    I really can¡¯t forget it.


    ?Jiang Lei watched eagerly as his sister gave the last peach to Jiang Laoshi.


    Looking resentful.


    delicious!


    too delicious.


    ¡°Dad, you are too busy cooking, so let me help you eat this peach.¡±


    Hand out your hand and take it.


    ??He was slapped on the paw by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Grind his teeth in pain.


    "You, you are still my biological sister? This is murdering my biological brother."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at him sideways and said, "This is dad''s, only one, one for each person. Don''t even think about taking advantage."


    Jiang Lei touched his head and said, "Who sent these? Why are you only sending these two? How can this be enough to eat?"


    "What are you doing so carelessly over there? Who can deliver the whole basket to you so that you can eat enough? I can give you two in this year and age. How much of a favor is that?" Jiang Laoshi was dissatisfied. The son is ignorant.


    Jiang Lei smiled bitterly and rubbed his head, "I''m just saying it. I was wrong, dad, don''t glare at me, I''m scared. I can''t even serve the food!"


    ?Go to the kitchen obediently and serve the meal.


    ?Three dishes and one soup, a tomato and egg soup.


    ?Fan Xiuying walked in and saw a table of ready-made meals.


    "Oh, Lao Jiang, your craftsmanship is so good today. I could smell the fragrance even before I walked in. Thank you for coming back early today and making the rice ready-made. Otherwise, I would have to come back just to cook. It only takes an hour, and I¡¯ll starve you to death.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi glanced at his wife.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cook this meal. Guess who cooked it?¡±


    How does my daughter-in-law look so fair and tender today?


    ?It seems like there are fewer wrinkles on my face.


    Especially the one with supple and supple skin.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not made by you, then it¡¯s made by Jiang Lei. Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know how to cook. The problem is that Jiang Lei¡¯s cooking skills are not good either. These three dishes and one soup look pretty good.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at the faces of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lei.


    A son and a daughter were enjoying themselves mysteriously, but they didn¡¯t say who did it.


    "Mom, your daughter Jiang Xiaoxiao made this today. You have to try her cooking later. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m just afraid that she''ll beat the salt seller to death soon."


    ??Jiang Lei dodges with dexterity and avoids Jiang Xiaoxiao''s chestnut.


    ¡°Oh, Xiaoxiao, why are you cooking? Can¡¯t you just wait until mom comes back to cook? What if it gets burned?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has three black lines on his forehead.


    Her mother and her father actually had the same tone and said the same thing.


    ?Is it possible that she is so untrustworthy?


    Too!


    ?Her previous experience in cooking really made it impossible for others to trust her.


    ¡°Mom, eat quickly and try my handicrafts. Maybe today will be a surprise.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed Fan Xiuying down and sat down.


    ?Sure enough, she found that after eating the peach.


    There have been obvious changes in my mother.


    ?Fan Xiuying actually looks a bit vicissitudes of life after years of hard work.


    A person who is almost fifty years old looks the same as an old man who is sixty years old.


    But today there has been a big change, no, both in terms of skin color and overall feeling, I suddenly look younger, at least several years younger.


    Looking young now.


    It seems that peaches are quite useful.


    Other aspects have not yet emerged.


    ?But so far, this is already very surprising.


    ?Fan Xiuying picked up the bowl.


    Looking at the dishes, wondering which dish is the safest to eat.


    She is still a little worried about her daughter.


    The result was that the three of them were holding three pairs of chopsticks and looking at each other in bewilderment, staring at the three dishes and one soup, not knowing what to eat.


    Look at me! Let me look at you.


    They are all waiting for the other person to be a guinea pig.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned dark.


    He angrily picked up a chopstick of shredded potatoes.


    Chew vigorously.


    ?Fan Xiuying was embarrassed.


    ?Hurryly, I also picked up a chopstick of shredded potatoes.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, this is my first time cooking. It¡¯s rare to be able to make it like this. It will definitely be delicious. Don¡¯t worry, your dad will make all the dishes round today. I promise there won¡¯t be any leftovers.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi just wanted to protest, why did he ask him to wrap it up?


    He has a bad stomach, so Jiang Lei should be Bao Yuan.


    What does your son do? Isn¡¯t he a person who can tolerate thunder?


    His wife stepped on him hard under the table.


    ?Jiang Laoshi, shut up.


    What the wife says is whatever she says.


    ?Jiang Laoshi also picked up the shredded potatoes and put them into his bowl.


    "Hey, I''ll make a circle, I said I''ll make a circle."


    Drink it in one bite.


    ?My eyes lit up.


    ??Hey, hey, this tastes really good.


    ??There is no weird taste, the spicy and sour potato shreds are quite delicious in your mouth.


    ?Fan Xiuying also picked up a chopstick of shredded potatoes.


    ?Jiang Lei was hesitant about what to do.


    ??He had observed his parents'' expressions for a long time and didn''t see any discomfort.


    It seems that the salt seller was not beaten to death.


    Can you give it a try yourself?


    He didn¡¯t dare to try other dishes because he was afraid of being a guinea pig.


    Then also add shredded potatoes.


    Then¡­


    Then three pairs of chopsticks began to fly quickly on the plate.


    ?Especially the mapo tofu, it tastes amazing, smooth and tender, fresh and spicy.


    ?Although there is no meat, it tastes really delicious, especially with rice.


    ?The large pot of steamed rice was quickly consumed, and the food on the table, not to mention the vegetables, even the vegetable soup was not left, so it was eaten cleanly.


    ?Jiang Laoshi looked at the rice in his bowl.


    ?Because he was slow to put down his chopsticks, all the dishes were gone, and he could only gnaw dryly on his own white rice.


    He looked resentfully at his wife, son and daughter opposite him who had already eaten and drank enough.


    Have you promised him Bao Yuan? What about him Bao Yuan as promised?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： If you want to go you go

    Chapter 47 I want to go to you


    Have enough food and wine.


    ?Jiang Lei hugged his belly, feeling comfortable and wanting to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Anyway, I¡¯m not going to work this afternoon, so it would be nice to take a nap.


    How could Jiang Xiaoxiao be so willing?


    ¡°Dad, brother, our cellar has collapsed. Since you are not going to work in the afternoon, dig the cellar again quickly, otherwise our family will not be able to store winter vegetables in winter.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was shocked. She went down to the cellar to clean up today.


    ¡°Why did it collapse?¡±


    ?The four people stood in front of the cellar, and sure enough, a big hole collapsed there.


    ?Fan Xiuying took a breath of air. If she was in the cellar today and the cellar collapsed, it would be better than burying people alive.


    "You two, father and son, don''t just look at it. Get your things and pack them up quickly. I didn''t see how scary it is."


    The voice was so frightened that it trembled a little.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his father and third brother who were resigned to their fate and went down with a shovel and a bamboo basket.


    Apologise silently.


    There was really no other way. She had to give her third brother and her father a reason to take a bath, so while his mother was taking a bath, she directly collapsed the top of the cellar.


    ??Who told me that I didn¡¯t read many books in my last life, so I was not a cultural person.


    ??This IQ can''t keep up, so I can only make do with physical strength.


    A wild and crude method, but it definitely works.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei had packed up the cellar, and it was already evening.


    The two of them were so dirty that they could no longer see anyone, so they had to go to the bathhouse and take a shower.


    ?However, the two of them were surprised. After working all afternoon, neither of them felt tired. Not only were they full of energy, but after taking a shower, they both saw that the other seemed to be much fairer.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was completely relieved.


    It looks like this is the effect.


    The things produced in her space should have great effects on the body, although they cannot be said to cleanse the marrow and cut the menstrual flow.


    At least it¡¯s really refreshing.


    ?Other effects need to be investigated in the future, but for now, this is the effect that can be seen with the naked eye.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is looking forward to the future products of his space.


    ?Lying in bed at night, she decided to go into the space and collect all the other peaches. The peaches on the tree were all ripe. If she didn''t collect them, why would the tree continue to grow?


    ?As a result, I found a big surprise as soon as I entered the space. It turned out that there was a second piece of land in my space.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao walked around the ground twice, thinking about how the second piece of land appeared. He had to know that he planted peach saplings in the first piece of land, and then picked up the peaches. After eating the peaches, he found that there were no peach saplings here. There was a lot of land, but after my father, mother, and third brother all ate the peaches, this second piece of land appeared.


    It definitely has nothing to do with eating peaches, but it probably has something to do with picking peaches yourself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hesitate.


    No matter what you think, I''m afraid you won''t be able to figure it out, so you might as well experiment.


    ?So she picked all the peaches on the trees in the space. She waited there for a long time but did not see the third piece of land appear.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused.


    ?It seems that I still haven¡¯t figured out the rules for upgrading this space. It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t understand it clearly. Anyway, with an extra piece of land, at least there is an extra place for planting.


    ?This time I can''t mess around. I''ll try to find a way to plant some crops that will disappear after harvesting.


    ?Don¡¯t be like this peach tree. You can¡¯t just cut it down after planting it, right?


    ?But she has ready-made seeds on hand. Her uncle helped find a lot of them last time.


    How about planting something else to try?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is smarter this time.


    Absolutely no more nonsense.


    ?The last time I planted peach trees, I learned a serious lesson. This time, I will plant crops that mature one after another.


    Don¡¯t let your land go to waste.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought for a while and planted cabbage.


    ?This season is the harvest season for their pakchoi. Even if their own pakchoi is ripe, it is not difficult to take it out. At worst, they will just say that they bought it from outside.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao started working without saying anything.


    The Chinese cabbage has been planted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell asleep in a daze.


    The Fang family is in chaos.


    ?Ye Hua pointed at Fang Xiaohui and cursed.


    "Fang Xiaohui, Fang Xiaohui, I didn''t see it. You are just a two-faced little bitch. You promised well in front of us, but as soon as you turned around, you asked the Song family to help you get a job. But now it''s good, the only thing left at home is Your brother is the only one who has to go to the countryside. This time you are satisfied. Are you proud of forcing my son to go to the countryside? "


    ??If Ye Hua hadn''t been able to do it because of her years of politeness, she would have really been able to tear Fang Xiaohui apart in front of her.


    Fang Peizhong looked hopeless, "Mom, I''m telling you I won''t go. My classmates have told me that going to the countryside is not a place for people to go. Not only do you have to do farm work, but you also have the worst food and poor housing. not good.


    I will still be bullied. Look at me like this, if I go. My Shakespeare is in vain! And don¡¯t you know that I want to be a teacher? Didn¡¯t grandpa promise to help me ask my old classmates? "


    Ye Hua looked at his son with a heart-wrenching feeling.


    "Fang Xiaohui, let me tell you. You have to go to the countryside. Even if you have a job, you can''t go. That''s what you owe our family."


    ?Fang Xiaohui sighed, but she wasn''t worried about work at all. It wasn''t like Ye Hua just said he wouldn''t go.


    "Mom, I don''t know about this. Mother Song did it for me. You also know that at the beginning, I begged Mother Song to help me get a job. At that time, you didn''t let me go to the countryside. In the end, it didn''t work. Thinking that Mrs. Song had completed the matter in the past two days, how could I have known that the procedures for this work have been completed just like this.


    I originally planned to go to the countryside instead of my brother, but now it¡¯s like this.


    ?Parents, don¡¯t be angry. If this is the case, I will go to Song¡¯s mother tomorrow to explain it clearly to her and ask her to help me cancel this job. Can I go to the countryside instead of my eldest brother? "


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked aggrieved.


    Fang Zhiyuan glared, Ye Hua was a brainless person.


    ?Song''s mother can help Fang Xiaohui get the job done, which proves that Fang Xiaohui has already gained status in the eyes of the Song family.


    To ask Fang Xiaohui to go to the countryside at this time would be a slap in the face of the Song family.


    At that time, the people of their Fang family will no longer be human beings inside and outside.


    Whether it sounds good or looks good.


    ¡°Well, you go to the neighborhood committee tomorrow and sign up with them.¡±


    Ye Hua doesn''t care. At this point, as long as she can protect her son, she can throw anyone out.


    There is no consideration for the Song family at all.


    Fang Zhiyuan coughed.


    "What are you talking nonsense about? You think you can just go to the hospital if you want to. Who are you? You don''t know how difficult it is to get a job now. Now that Xiaohui has a job, let her go to work hard. go to school.


    Children from other families can go to the countryside, why can¡¯t our children go to the countryside? Let me tell you, tomorrow I will go to the neighborhood committee to register for Peizhong. That''s it for him to go to the countryside. "


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s face was surprised, but she was secretly happy in her heart.


    ?Of course she knows that as a cheap man, she cares about face and reputation more than anything else.


    ?She dared to do this, of course she had already guessed the consequences and the ending. No matter how much trouble Ye Hua made, Fang Zhiyuan was still the head of the family.


    "What are you talking about? Fang Zhiyuan, you actually want your son to go to the countryside? Are you still his biological father? Are you a human being! This is your son, and I tell you no! I don''t agree! You have to go and do it yourself! My son won¡¯t go!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： My words are as gentle as the spring breeze

    Chapter 48 My words are as gentle as the spring breeze


    ¡°Ye Hua, I¡¯m telling you that you can¡¯t mess around with this matter. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll go to the neighborhood committee and report his name to him now.


    ??Anyway, the neighborhood committee has already said it, and the director said that even if we don''t report it, they will directly write down Fang Peizhong''s name. You should weigh it yourself. Do you want to show your willingness and happily send the person away, or do you want them to write it on their own? "


    Fang Zhiyuan was impatient.


    It¡¯s not that he is cruel.


    But the matter has reached this point, Jiang Xiaoxiao has also signed up, and Fang Xiaohui¡¯s work has been confirmed.


    What would happen if Fang Peizhong did not go to the countryside?


    It is absolutely impossible to let Fang Xiaohui go to the countryside. After all, Fang Zhiyuan wants to go further and wants to use the energy of the Song family.


    ??His old man doesn''t care about him. If he doesn''t think of a way, will he continue to be the workshop director for the rest of his life?


    ?Ye Hua was crying, scolding and crying at the same time.


    Fang Peizhong was completely confused.


    Does he really want to go to the countryside?


    But doesn¡¯t it have nothing to do with him?


    How the Fang family is doing has nothing to do with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao went to find his uncle Fan Jianguo now.


    The date for her going to the countryside has been set. They will set off in a week. If they don''t get the seeds in advance, they will only be able to plant whatever is there when they get to the countryside.


    ?She still wants to experiment.


    As soon as he arrived at the supply and marketing cooperative, Jiang Xiaoxiao said hello to each of them.


    ?Her past life experience tells her that it is easier to get things done if her mouth is sweeter.


    ??And don¡¯t reach out to hit someone with a smiling face. Everyone likes others to greet others with a smiling face.


    As expected, everyone was very enthusiastic when they saw her.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you came to see your uncle. It¡¯s a coincidence that I heard that your uncle received a telegram and went home. It seems that your grandma is sick.¡±


    The director of the supply and marketing department told Jiang Xiaoxiao directly there.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked!


    Grandma is sick?


    Turn around and run away, regretting while running.


    She forgot about this matter. Of course, the main reason was that she was having a lot of trouble with her parents in the Jiang family in her previous life, and she didn''t remember what happened in the Jiang family so clearly.


    ?Actually, if I think about it carefully, my grandma was indeed ill before my third brother went to the countryside, and she was very ill.


    She hurried back home.


    ?The house is a mess.


    It¡¯s like a complete whirlwind.


    ?Second brother-in-law Qin Dazhuang was poked in the head and scolded by his mother, the old lady.


    "I have never seen a man like you, do you still look like a man? You listen to your wife in everything. Your wife has not even passed the confinement period, but she went back to her parents'' home. What are you saying? Put our old Qin family Where is her face? If her in-laws saw it, they would think I was abusing her.


    It''s a good thing for you, a man doesn''t act like a man. Just let your wife do this. "


    Qin Dazhuang looked embarrassed and turned red like Guan Gong.


    ?Jiang Xin didn''t see it, but Jiang Xiaoxiao heard the cry of a child in the house, so the second sister must have carried the child into the house.


    ?Fan Xiuying came out with a gloomy face.


    ?The action of swinging the curtain was like giving Qin Dazhuang a hard slap in the face.


    "My mother-in-law, if you want to teach your son a lesson, then go back to your house and teach him a lesson. What kind of noise are you making in our house? Let the neighbors hear it as if I did something to you."


    ??Fan Xiuying, the one with a dark face!


    ?My daughter has given birth to a baby for a week, but when I first saw her, she looked nothing like a woman in confinement!


    After being pregnant, I had gained a little bit of flesh on my body and was obviously a little fatter. But now, fortunately, it has only been a week and the child has become dark and skinny.


    Looking at it like that, it means they haven¡¯t been raised well.


    The most important thing is that the little girl is also thin.


    It is no different than when I was discharged from the hospital.


    It would be better to be discharged from the hospital.


    After all, when he was just born, the child was well-raised, and at least he still had some meat on his body.


    It''s good now. It''s only been a week. Instead of gaining weight, the child has lost weight. Now he looks like skin and bones.


    The crying look was miserable, and when she saw that the child couldn''t eat enough, the daughter looked embarrassed.


    ?She realized that after she went back, her mother-in-law criticized the people all day long, and there was never a moment of peace in the house.


    ?In addition, my mother-in-law took all the delicious food from home to my uncle¡¯s house.


    It was not time for the couple to pay their wages.


    ?There is not much money at all. I still have to wait until this month for my salary to be paid.


    ?There is still more than half a month left, so the couple is frugal.


    ?Jiang Xin had no food for the child at all, and the child was howling with hunger.


    ??It''s strange that Fan Xiuying can give her biological mother a good look.


    Mother Qin came up with a smile and pulled Fan Xiuying.


    ?Fan Xiuying can''t shake it off, like a piece of candy.


    "My mother-in-law, as you said, a son-in-law is half a son. I came here to complain about him because he is too ignorant. Jiang Xin doesn''t know that he can''t go back to his parents'' home during confinement. Doesn''t he also know? I told him a long time ago "Look at Jiang Xin coming back with the child. She misses her mother. Those who don''t know think that I, the mother-in-law, am starving her."


    ?That tone and expression are really irritating.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had already entered the house and saw his second sister holding the child and wiping her tears.


    ?The child was crying there, and the second sister was crying there too.


    "Second sister, stop crying. If you really have the ability, don''t wipe your tears on the child here. If you have the ability, go and cry with your mother-in-law. Hold the child and let her take a look. This is also a child of their Qin family. , just as hungry as skin and bones.


    Could it be that the old Qin family has a reputation! "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so angry that he refused to fight.


    The second sister was like this in her last life.


    She was tightly controlled by her mother-in-law.


    After giving birth to this girl, she suffered a heavy haemorrhage and never got pregnant again. Isn¡¯t it because she didn¡¯t have a son? Her mother-in-law opened her mouth and shut her mouth like a hen that didn¡¯t lay eggs.


    The second sister never had a good life in the Qin family. Although Qin Dazhuang is a good man, this good man can''t stand it.


    Always ask your sister to give in and take a step back to open up the world.


    ??As a result, his second sister couldn''t bear it any longer and fell directly to the bottom of the cliff.


    Everyone¡¯s tragic ending is probably related to their own choices.


    ?Jiang Xin opened her eyes wide in shock at what her sister said and looked at Xiaoxiao.


    She was the one who was bullied.


    ??Shouldn¡¯t his sister be on his side to protect and comfort him?


    Why are you scolding her now?


    "Second sister, don''t look at me! It''s useless to look at me. You think what I say is unpleasant. Are the words your mother-in-law said outside nice? Compared with her words, my words are probably as gentle as the spring breeze.


    ??If you have the ability to deal with your mother-in-law with the same intensity as you glared at me, then your daughter will not be hungry like this.


    ??If you can''t stand up on your own, think about how you and your children can live a good life in the future. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that your mother-in-law is partial. If the child is so hungry at such a young age, will he be able to grow up in the future? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really sincere.


    ??My niece really didn''t grow up. She got sick when she was five years old and had no money for treatment, so she died like that.


    I''m so sorry, I just realized that I am actually in the PK position. Oh my god, please update it quickly. Please support me by collecting, recommending and commenting. Let Jiang Xiaoxiao fly, and it will be enjoyable for everyone to watch.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Its like eating Qin Dazhuang

    Chapter 49: It¡¯s like eating Qin Dazhuang


    "But she is my mother-in-law and your brother-in-law''s mother. What can I do to her? Is it possible that I will be as angry as her and quarrel with her in public like that? That is not to let others What a joke."


    ?Jiang Xin felt sad.


    She is most afraid of others seeing her jokes.


    "You are afraid that others will laugh at you, so you and your daughter deserve to suffer. Then why are you coming back? Since you think that your face is more important than your daughter, then just stay with your mother-in-law with your child in your arms. Just keep it.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words were even more cruel. Every word was like a knife, piercing Jiang Xin''s heart.


    Yeah, she just cares about face too much.


    ?As long as her mother-in-law and aunt made trouble at home, she would immediately compromise. She was afraid that others would laugh at her or say that she was unfilial to her mother-in-law.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is a filial and kind-hearted daughter-in-law, but in reality, only she knows the sins she has suffered and the tears she shed behind her back.


    ¡°Little sister! Why do you treat me like this! I...¡±


    ?Jiang Xin felt uncomfortable.


    The child probably felt the mother''s sadness and cried harder, perhaps because he was hungry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    ?What can she do?


    ??Is it possible that I can change my sister''s temper in one fell swoop?


    "Okay, don''t cry. People say that a mother is strong. When you encounter such a situation, you have to think about it. Is your step back a step for yourself or a step for your daughter''s future life? ?


    ?You give in every step, and your mother-in-law presses forward every step of the way. If you don''t do well during the confinement period today, the child will not be able to take good care of himself. In the future, the child will not be in good health and will get sick easily. You have to treat the child and take care of the child. I''m afraid your mother-in-law will have more to say by then. At that time, what should you do? Do you tolerate it every time? "


    Actually, this was Jiang Xin¡¯s life in his previous life.


    ?Jiang Xin was speechless.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and went out.


    When the child cried like this, she went to buy milk powder.


    You can''t really just watch your child cry here all the time.


    ?Mother of Qin is still there talking eloquently.


    "My mother-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want Jiang Xin to stay at your house, but you have to think about what the neighbors should say. When the time comes, they won''t be able to point out that our old Qin family is not good to your girl. When the time comes, How do they live there?


    ??Every time people go out, they say that Da Zhuang is not good to his wife. My son doesn''t even have a place to reason. If you really let Jiang Xin live here, we have no objection. But, will Jiang Xin go back in the future? The couple had a knot in their minds because of this incident. "


    ¡°Auntie, you mean that my second sister is living with her parents¡¯ family today, and my brother-in-law will no longer want her in the future, right?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold his breath. This mother of Qin was a master of double-dealing. There didn''t seem to be any big problem in her words, but Jiang Xiaoxiao was not a fool and couldn''t understand the underlying meaning.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you talking like this? What do you mean your brother-in-law doesn''t want your second sister? It''s obviously your second sister who doesn''t want your brother-in-law. Your second sister didn''t care about our family''s reputation and just carried the child back to her parents'' house. Is it possible? As a mother-in-law, I can¡¯t say anything about her, why don¡¯t I ask whose daughter-in-law is confinement and runs back to her parents¡¯ home?¡±


    Mother of Qin is so arrogant. She is the mother-in-law, so she has reasons.


    Qin Dazhuang said in a low voice, "Mom! It''s not as serious as you said. Jiang Xin and the children always need someone to take care of them. You are away from home all day long, and we don''t complain. But look at it, it''s only been a week since Jiang Xin and he were discharged from the hospital. How skinny are the children?¡±


    ?He really couldn''t bear to take his daughter-in-law back, because her daughter-in-law couldn''t even get a warm meal at home.


    ? He ??is a grown man and has to go to work. His wife is already at home during her confinement period. If he doesn''t go to work, the two of them will go to the northwest.


    "What are you talking about? Are you blaming your mother? What can I do? Your wife won''t eat this or that. I can''t hang around your wife every day. Your eldest brother still has two children at home. I need to take care of my child. How easy is it for me to take care of you and your elder brother for so many years? People say that you have forgotten your mother when you marry me. This is really a good thing. You married a daughter-in-law and forgot about me!¡±


    Mother of Qin immediately raised her voice an octave to Qin Dazhuang.


    ¡°Auntie, whose mother-in-law doesn¡¯t take care of her daughter-in-law during confinement? If you really don¡¯t take care of her, then don¡¯t go. No one is begging you to go.


    But you are good at publicizing to others outside that you work hard every day to take care of your daughter-in-law, who is in confinement. Your daughter-in-law also chooses this and that, and is particularly difficult to take care of. Others keep praising you as a good mother-in-law.


    But in fact you don¡¯t care about anything behind your back. Even the baby''s diapers, my sister was not even out of confinement, she still had to wash them. You said yourself that you are also a woman and came here as a daughter-in-law. Is it possible that your mother-in-law treated you like this back then? I remember that the Qin family has a very good family tradition.


    At the beginning, you could always use your mother-in-law to take care of you and show off how easy it was during your confinement. You and your mother-in-law had a good relationship. In the end, your mother-in-law left the family property to you, as if you were a mother and daughter.


    ?Is it possible that they are all fake? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t save any face.


    In order to fight for the inheritance, Qin''s mother often told others that she and her mother-in-law were as close as mother and daughter, and her mother-in-law took care of her confinement as if she were her own mother and didn''t let her do anything. He regards her as his biological daughter in his heart.


    Mother of Qin was choked and couldn''t say a word.


    What can she say.


    Say that she and her mother-in-law are not who they say they are at all?


    ?That''s not a slap in the face.


    "Of course I treat Jiang Xin as my biological daughter. I didn''t let her wash the diapers. She washed them herself. If you don''t believe me, ask your sister."


    Qin¡¯s mother hurriedly defended herself.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered, "That''s right! You didn''t let her wash it. You just didn''t wash it yourself. The child''s diapers have been used up. Waiting for you? I guess our niece''s **** is rotten. Stop talking nonsense and treat your daughter-in-law She is hungry and skinny, and so is her granddaughter, just like a beggar. Your Qin family is really a kind family.


    I admire him very much. I will go to Uncle Qin¡¯s workplace tomorrow to see if Uncle Qin and Aunt Qin are the same? "


    It¡¯s not that you said that Uncle Qin¡¯s family is so poor that he can¡¯t take the blame. If he wants my brother-in-law and sister to help him, he has to borrow twenty yuan a month. My sister and brother-in-law¡¯s salary is only more than fifty yuan a month. You can take twenty yuan and pay it back. They take away all the food and vegetables from home at every turn. I even want to ask whose family¡¯s rule requires the younger brother¡¯s family to support the uncle¡¯s family! "


    Dismantling everything without politeness.


    The fig leaf was lifted.


    Qin Dazhuang''s face turned red.


    She secretly blamed Jiang Xin for telling her sister-in-law everything.


    ?This is too disrespectful to my mother.


    Mother of Qin also looked ugly.


    ?Looking at Qin Dazhuang fiercely.


    It''s like eating Qin Dazhuang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Be tough for a while

    Chapter 50: Be tough


    "Xiaoxiao, stop talking. That''s all nonsense from your sister. It''s nothing! How could my mother ask us to support my elder brother''s family? It''s nothing!" Qin Dazhuang couldn''t stand his mother''s gaze.


    Say the words.


    Immediately deny everything.


    ?Jiang Xin stood at the door with her child in her arms. She originally wanted to help her husband argue.


    ?But when he heard Qin Dazhuang''s words, Jiang Xin felt cold.


    It¡¯s like this every time.


    It¡¯s like this every time.


    Qin Dazhuang always protects the face of Qin''s mother, Uncle Qin.


    But I never thought about her and the children.


    Mother of Qin is in high spirits.


    My own son has said so.


    "What do you know about your little girl? Your sister is talking nonsense. Look, my son can''t help it. It''s nothing! Your sister is such a troublemaker. She can talk nonsense about anything? I don''t know this Words that kill people?"


    ?Haunted and arrogant, her son will always be at her side.


    She is very confident.


    Nothing else, her son is the first to be filial.


    "Brother-in-law, where did you hear what my sister told me? Is this what my sister is talking about? Everyone in the workplace knows that your sister-in-law has a good brother-in-law who always subsidizes their family 20 yuan a month. .


    He also said how kind your eldest brother was to you back then and gave you his job, otherwise you would be able to earn so much salary now. Say you are repaying your kindness. I didn''t know that you were just a worker in an electronics factory, but your eldest brother was driving for others in a cotton and wool factory.


    ?Your eldest brother keeps the good jobs for himself and gives you the bad ones, so you still have to repay the favor. Brother-in-law, you are really eye-opening! My mother also gave her job to my sister, letting my second sister take over the job. Otherwise, you can repay the favor and give 20 yuan to my father-in-law every month. "


    Qin Dazhuang was dumbfounded by what he said.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, your sister and I only earn more than 50 yuan a month from work. If we give our parents another 20 yuan, we will have to live in the northwest.¡±


    The embarrassed expression makes people angry and hateful.


    ¡°Yes, if you give 20 yuan to your eldest brother, you don¡¯t have to drink the northwest wind, but if you give 20 yuan to your father-in-law, you have to drink the northwest wind. What¡¯s the logic of this?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eccentric attitude made Qin¡¯s mother red-eyed.


    ¡°In-laws, you don¡¯t care what your daughter is saying? I¡¯ve heard of people supporting their own parents, but I¡¯ve never heard of people supporting their father-in-law.¡±


    Why should her son''s money be spent on the Jiang family?


    "I''ve heard of people who support their own parents, but I''ve never heard of people who support their eldest brother. Since my brother-in-law is so kind-hearted that even his eldest brother has to be supported by the whole family, then what''s the point of supporting my father-in-law? My mother-in-law also has to work I gave it to my daughter, so it¡¯s only natural to support my father-in-law.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao refused to give in.


    This is the fallacy that Qin¡¯s mother used to show off.


    ?Why should my sister suffer along with me?


    ??Qin Dazhuang couldn''t speak. He opened his mouth and his sister-in-law blocked him, and he couldn''t say a word at all.


    The most important thing is that this sentence touches your heart. What others say is still true, and you don¡¯t even have room to refute it.


    ¡°My mother-in-law, you just see how sharp-tongued your daughter is here. A sister-in-law scolds her brother-in-law until he can¡¯t even open his mouth. If you tell me this, your girl has a good reputation!¡±


    Mother of Qin quits.


    She can beat and scold her son however she wants, he is her own son.


    ?She can do whatever she wants, but she feels uncomfortable when others scold her son like this, which violates her dignity.


    Fan Xiuying sneered and said, "Hey, mother-in-law, you are really right. I am a girl with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. As a mother, I really can''t care. Besides, our girl is telling the truth. Is it possible? I''m not allowed to tell the truth. Even if an outsider comes, I have to argue with her.


    ??Which sentence my girl said is wrong? I will break it up word by word and crush it to see where my girl said it wrong. "


    ?These words would be threatening if Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words were told to outsiders.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t get furious when he hears this?


    I have seen biased people, but I have never seen such biased people.


    There is no reason why the younger son''s family should support the older son''s family.


    How dare Mother Qin throw this person away?


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao was really allowed to go out and say this, then her eldest son would be shameless, so how could she, as a mother-in-law, have any good face?


    ¡°My mother-in-law, you said this.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang was a little confused. In the past, his mother-in-law and his sister-in-law were very easy to talk to, and they were indeed nice to him, but he didn''t expect that his mother-in-law''s attitude would be so firm today, and his sister-in-law would be a little aggressive.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do? Isn¡¯t it possible that Jiang Xin will live in her parents¡¯ home for the rest of her life and never go back?¡±


    Qin''s mother took a look at her son''s hopeless look.


    I can only speak. She didn''t believe that Jiang Xin had just given birth to a child. What good would it do to her if she had a falling out with her husband and mother-in-law?


    Is it possible to stay with your parents at home with your children for the rest of your life? You know, your mother''s family can''t afford to support two people.


    "As long as my daughter is willing, even if she lives in her parents'' house for the rest of her life, why can''t she still afford it? My own daughter earns a salary to support her and her daughter. As long as she doesn''t have to support that uncle, is it possible that my daughter can still support her? Can¡¯t you afford yourself?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying showed the best qualities of a good mother at this time. In order to give her daughter a strong backing no matter what, the door of the house must be open to her daughter.


    Mother of Qin stared with anger.


    Qin Dazhuang felt a little scared when he saw his mother-in-law was so determined. What should he do at this time? He could only look at his wife with pleading eyes, hoping that she would come out to ease all this and not make things too serious.


    ??Jiang Xin didn''t respond at all to her pleading eyes. She just walked up to Fan Xiuying holding the child.


    "Dazhuang, you go back, you go back with your mother. Anyway, you have been thinking about taking care of your brother and your mother. You don''t have me and the child in your heart at all. It''s not like you don''t know that the child is hungry like this. A week after the baby was born, not only had there been no flesh on his body, but the flesh was also falling off.


    ?Whose baby became this thin after birth? You know clearly that I don''t have anything good to eat and there is no food for my children, but you don''t even have the courage to ask your eldest brother or your mother for money.


    Mom, you speak very nicely every time. You always say that this money was borrowed by my eldest brother, but you have to pay it back. I can¡¯t starve my own children and have to lend money to my eldest brother. I will do it today. Let me tell you that I am staying at my parents¡¯ house and will not go back. I will go back when my eldest brother returns the money he borrowed from us.


    Of course, if you feel in your heart that it would be better for a daughter-in-law like me not to go back, that''s fine. Qin Dazhuang, you can find time to issue the certificate. The two of us have completed the formalities, and we will live our own lives from now on. I will take the child. I live my own life and save you the trouble. "


    Jiang Xin''s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao secretly applaud. The second sister always gave in, and finally got tough.


    I don¡¯t know if it was what I just said that pushed her to this point, or if it was just an angry word.


    ? Anyway, whether it was impulsive or sincere repentance, as long as the second sister toughens up, her life will eventually be different from before, at least it will not be so miserable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： conflict

    Chapter 51 Conflict


    "Okay, my mother-in-law opened my eyes for the first time. My daughter-in-law would actually talk to her mother-in-law and her husband like this. What do you mean by going through the formalities? You mean that our family will not be able to live without you? We are a big family. You can find an 18-year-old girl immediately after Zhuangli, can you? What kind of person can you find with a loser?


    ?Let me tell you, we let you stay in our home out of good intentions. As far as you can''t give birth to a son, if you were in those families in the countryside, your mother-in-law would have kicked you out of the house a long time ago. Besides, why do you expect your elder brother to spend your money?


    ?That¡¯s called borrowing. Do you understand borrowing?


    ?Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t want to go back, then you can live in your natal family for the rest of your life. Da Zhuang is coming with me. I still don¡¯t believe it. I have never seen such an arrogant woman. "


    Mother of Qin was very aggressive, but she actually felt guilty.


    She hoped that her bluff could calm her daughter-in-law.


    Let the daughter-in-law follow them obediently.


    Otherwise, if this incident really causes the second child to divorce and the reputation of the eldest brother spreads, it will be a bad thing on the street.


    Qin Dazhuang was stunned, "Mom, please don''t say that. Jiang Xin is not such a person." He turned to look at Jiang Xin with pleading eyes. He was used to giving in to his mother step by step, so he was used to asking his wife to follow suit. He also gave in to his mother.


    ?In his heart, one thing is worse than one thing less. Besides, that is his mother, how could he still strangle his own mother to death?


    ¡°Jiang Xin, if you don¡¯t feel comfortable with this matter, you can go back and beat me and scold me. I can do whatever you want if we close the door. I¡¯ll admit your mistake. Isn¡¯t it okay if I kneel on the washboard for you?¡±


    However, divorce is not possible, it is just a matter of chatting. Our mother has no bad intentions. You are also a kind person. If we all take a step back, wouldn¡¯t the world be brighter? I believe the eldest brother is not taking advantage intentionally.


    We are encountering some difficulties now. After this difficulty is over, everything will be fine, right? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao clapped his hands, making a snapping sound.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I didn¡¯t think you were so eloquent before, but now I realize that your eloquence is really top-notch. It¡¯s not your fault, but you always tell my sister that if you take a step back, the world will be brighter, but I don¡¯t see that if you step back, the world will be brighter.


    You said your eldest brother didn¡¯t mean it, so shouldn¡¯t he be able to repay the money he borrowed for so many years? As long as you understand a little bit, your brother''s family is not living a prosperous life, and your niece is crying hungry here, shouldn''t you take the initiative to take out the money and return it to them so that your brother can meet his urgent needs?


    Instead, he pretended to be deaf and dumb and said it was not intentional. Could it be that he had to starve me, my niece, to death for it to be intentional? What else is there to say that my sister is a kind person? Should she be bullied by others because she is a kind person?


    Should a kind person be taken advantage of by others?


    ??If you are like this, I would rather my sister be a less kind person. At least she can protect her children and grow up well, and at least she can ensure that she lives a happy life. "


    Fan Xiuying also wanted to applaud her daughter in her heart.


    ?This is so refreshing!


    "Yes, Da Zhuang. You have to speak according to your conscience. You can''t always let your wife be kind and others not be kind. That is bullying others sincerely. Besides, no matter how kind you are, you still use your kindness. With your wife and your children, look at what they have become.


    You have a kind heart and put it to the right place.


    ??If you starve your wife and children to death, I think your kindness will be seen as stupid in the eyes of others. For the sake of his elder brother and his mother, he actually starved his wife and children to death. I guess no one would believe it.


    ??If that''s the case, I wonder if your eldest brother and sister-in-law should still be human beings, and can they still go out in this life? "


    Fan Xiuying relieves her anger.


    Qin Dazhuang was scolded by his sister-in-law, and his mother-in-law was also here to add fuel to the fire. Suddenly, he felt as if he had fallen into a frying pan.


    From the inside to the outside, it is charred on the outside and tender on the inside.


    ??The most important thing is that what the sister-in-law and mother-in-law said was so reasonable, it made his face burn.


    ?Jiang Xin looked at Qin Dazhuang.


    "Dazhuang, what I need to say, my mother and sister have said it for me. I don''t want to say anything. I can''t go back with you when the child is like this. If we go back with you, it will be a dead end for me and the child. If we stay here, at least the two of us will die. If you are still alive, I will not go back with you even for the sake of the child.


    ?Let¡¯s go! Go back and live with your eldest brother and your mother! "


    Jiang Xin never looked at Qin Dazhuang again and returned to the room holding the crying child.


    Qin Dazhuang wanted to say something else, but unfortunately Jiang Xin had already closed the door.


    Mother of Qin was panicked.


    ? She just relies on others to be shameless, so if she is a little shameless, then things will be easier to handle and she can control others.


    But now everyone in the family is shameless, which makes her panic.


    "My mother-in-law, look at how this happened, we didn''t mean it."


    "We don''t know if that''s the intention, but my daughter is right. When her uncle pays back the money he owes our family, then my daughter will go back. Otherwise, she will still live in her parents'' house. Besides, Da Zhuang ! I am not a cruel mother-in-law. You should go back and think about what I said.


    ??If you think this is wrong, then you can get a certificate and come over to go through the formalities with my daughter. Even if our daughter is divorced, our family can still afford to support her.


    Now where did you two come from? Go back quickly. Don''t stay here. Our children still need to rest. If you come out during confinement and get windy, don''t say anything. If you get angry again, you can have a good life. That''s weird.


    It will be my daughter who will suffer from diseases and suffer in old age. "


    ?Fan Xiuying drove people away directly.


    Qin Dazhuang and Qin''s mother were kicked out of the door by Jiang Xiaoxiao. Once the door was closed, their home was considered clean.


    Qin Dazhuang sighed, stood up and left.


    As Qin¡¯s mother walked away, she kept talking.


    "Look what kind of daughter-in-law you have married. How can any daughter-in-law have such an attitude towards her mother-in-law? What''s going on? Who are these people in this family? I said not to look for Jiang at the beginning. Xin, I said not to look for Jiang Xin, but you insist on looking for her. Look at what kind of tutor this is, what kind of family is this?


    They are almost cannibals, and what are they talking about? Whose parents actually instigated their daughter and their son-in-law to divorce? What kind of family is this? "


    Qin Da stood strong.


    Mother of Qin almost bumped into her son.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Mom, what do you want me to do now? My family has been torn apart because of you and my eldest brother. What do you still want me to do now? Should I jump into the river immediately or hang myself immediately? You will be willing to accept my death. . Are you and your brother living a comfortable life?"


    Qin Dazhuang roared and left.


    Qin¡¯s mother was stunned by Qin Dazhuang.


    This is the first time that her son has shown such a resistant attitude towards her.


    It¡¯s a new day, I¡¯ll add more updates today, please support me! Thanks again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： It hurts more

    Chapter 52 It hurts a little more


    Jiang Xiaoxiao watched the mother and son of the Qin family leave outside the door, patted her pocket, and prepared to go out to buy some milk powder for her niece.


    ?On second thought, I went in to find my own mother. If I went to buy milk powder here, I would have to ask for a milk powder coupon. She didn¡¯t have one, and I didn¡¯t know if my mother had one. If she didn¡¯t, she would have to ask someone else to borrow it.


    ?Fan Xiuying was also rummaging through boxes and cabinets in the house looking for her tickets.


    ?The granddaughter was inside because she was hungry. The sound of howling in the house was probably heard by the neighbors, and those who didn¡¯t know thought the child was sick.


    Only their family knows that the child is hungry.


    ¡°Milk powder tickets, milk powder tickets, where are the milk powder tickets here?¡±


    ?This milk powder coupon is a scarce thing, how can their family have it?


    How could a working-class family have such a thing?


    ?Fan Xiuying jumped around anxiously, wondering who she could borrow from.


    ?Most people don¡¯t have this kind of thing, even if she wanted to borrow it.


    ?The neighbors around them are all workers like them. How can others have what their families don¡¯t have?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew from Fan Xiuying''s expression that her mother was also worried here. It seemed that she didn''t have milk powder tickets.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s do this. I''ll go find my uncle. There must be a way. Even if I don''t have a ticket, he can probably find a way to get it for me. I have to buy milk powder first and let the child eat enough when he comes back. Otherwise, this will happen. But no.


    You''d better cook for your sister first and let her eat something first. I''ll buy a chicken for my sister later. You can make chicken soup for her. I''ll also buy some crucian carp. I don''t know if it''s available. "


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao mentioned his uncle, he suddenly remembered that he was not here.


    "Okay, you go to your uncle first and let him help you think of a solution. I will cook for your sister first. Remember to buy smaller crucian carp and bring it back to make soup. I have to make up for it for your sister. , let her get her food rations as soon as possible, otherwise my little granddaughter will starve to death."


    ?Fan Xiuying finally remembered that she had a younger brother who was a know-it-all.


    ¡°Mom, my uncle is not at the supply and marketing cooperative!¡±


    She had no choice but to find anyone when it came time to hire someone.


    ¡°Your uncle doesn¡¯t work at the supply and marketing cooperative, so where does he go to fool around? When he comes home next time, I have to clean it up, he can¡¯t just idle around for a day.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was anxious and angry.


    What should I do if I don¡¯t have milk powder?


    "Mom, don''t be angry. It doesn''t seem to be uncle''s problem. I heard the director of the supply and marketing cooperative tell me. It seems that grandma is ill and uncle has gone back to his hometown. I originally came back to tell you that we should go back to my hometown to see grandma. Who knows what it will take to catch up with the second sister."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally understood what it means that misfortunes never come alone.


    ?In my last life, I don¡¯t remember the second sister coming back with her child in her arms.


    ?Perhaps the second sister endured hardship at home in her previous life.


    ?Perhaps in this life it was because they sent the second sister to the hospital and prevented the second sister from severe bleeding, including uterine removal.


    A lot of things happened in the middle, and his words had a certain effect on the second sister. Otherwise, Jiang Xin might have swallowed her anger at home like she did in her previous life.


    "Why is your grandma sick? What kind of disease is it? It''s so serious. Since your uncle has gone back, it proves that your grandma is seriously ill. What should we do?"


    ?Fan Xiuying was anxious.


    ?My parents don¡¯t live in the city, but in their hometown village. Although their hometown is not far from their city, it takes about seven or eight hours to get there by taking a long-distance bus.


    ??However, the old man''s body has always been strong and he could still work in the fields at home. Why did he suddenly become ill? His brother came back to prove that it was not a small matter.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know either. I guess others don''t know very well. Otherwise, Mom, I''ll buy milk powder first and pass my sister''s test first. You can call the village and ask your uncle to come over. Ask what the situation is. If it¡¯s serious, you can take the car back tomorrow. If it¡¯s not serious, you can rest assured.¡±


    The main thing is that this is the only thing we can do now.


    ?Fan Xiuying nodded, feeling reassured by her daughter''s words.


    Suddenly I sighed, this child has grown up.


    I have really grown up.


    It was actually arranged in such an orderly manner that she, a mother, felt so at ease because of her daughter''s words.


    ¡°But where can you get milk powder? There is no way to buy it without a ticket from the supply and marketing cooperative.¡±


    "Mom, you are stupid! Although you can''t buy without a ticket from the supply and marketing cooperative, my uncle is still a member of the supply and marketing cooperative no matter what. I went to ask the director to find a way to get one or two bags at a high price to carry it first. , or I can ask their director, if he can help us find milk powder tickets, we are willing to spend a little money."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that such matters need to be dealt with by professionals. If the director of the supply and marketing cooperative leaves it there, there is nothing wrong with them not asking for help.


    Fan Xiuying was worried, "Forget it, let me go. You, a little kid, went to the director of the supply and marketing cooperative. If they don''t give you face, what can you do?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and held down Fan Xiuying, "Mom, what you said is wrong. I went to someone who didn''t show off my face and rejected me. I''m just a child, it''s no big deal. You and my dad are okay. Use other methods to go to the director of Tongtong, or find someone else to think of a solution. If you go up and they reject you, what will you do next? "


    ?Fan Xiuying poked Jiang Xiaoxiao in the forehead.


    ¡°You little clever guy, okay, you go ahead and lead the way for us. If you can¡¯t do it anymore, your mother will have this old face again.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stuck out his tongue, "Then I''m leaving."


    "When you go to the supply and marketing cooperative, just ask the director. I''ll buy the chickens, fish, etc. I''m familiar with the vegetable market. I know whose products are good. You''re a little girl. Do you know which kind of fish it is? We can save time by working separately."


    ?Fan Xiuying waved her hand so that her daughter could run away less.


    In fact, I feel sorry for my daughter.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao promised and ran away immediately. Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao running a long way away, Fan Xiuying suddenly remembered that this girl didn''t even ask for money.


    Just as he was about to chase her, he suddenly remembered that Jiang Xiaoxiao probably had money on him, and he had just given this girl money.


    My heart also feels warm.


    ?As a child, I have always only cared about my family and never thought about myself. I guess I have already wanted to spend the money on my family.


    Fan Xiuying is not a sentimental person. Since the child is so caring, she thinks that she will save more for the child in the future and compensate the child. After all, this money cannot be obtained out of thin air if it is not the child.


    It¡¯s not that she is partial, she originally wanted to share the money among several children.


    But now that I think about it, I might as well keep it all for Xiaoxiao.


    ??Xiaoxiao is so kind to his sisters and brothers. He has never been selfish and thinks about his family. From this point of view, this child should also be given more love by them.


    Add more updates, more updates! You can ask for favorites, recommendations and comments!


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Accident

    Chapter 53 Accident


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ran to the door of the supply and marketing cooperative in one breath.


    Before she entered the backyard of the supply and marketing cooperative, she bumped into someone.


    ?That person probably didn¡¯t look at the road, and he suddenly jumped out.


    Because of too much force, the two people collided and fell to the ground.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s elbow hit the stone on the ground, hitting a numb tendon. Jiang Xiaoxiao gasped in pain.


    In an instant, tears came out of my eyes.


    One hand hurriedly helped her up.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m sorry, comrade, I didn''t look at the road just now. It''s all my fault."


    ??The voice is surprisingly nice, calm and restrained, and also very deep.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that just listening to this sound could relieve his pain.


    Look up.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The two people recognized each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    ?This person is not Song Moting.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t look at the road when you were walking, and you almost hit me to death.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help complaining, tears streaming down his face.


    There was really no other way. Even though she had suffered so much in her previous life, the pain was so intense that her arms could no longer relax.


    ?Song Moting took a look and saw that the girl in front of him had fair skin and big watery eyes, and her tears were falling down.


    The anger I felt just now disappeared in an instant.


    He hurriedly helped Jiang Xiaoxiao into the courtyard.


    ¡°Uncle, uncle, come on.¡±


    ?Song Moting quickly checked Jiang Xiao''s arm.


    Slowly help her move her arm, and found that the bones were not broken, but the skin of her elbow was punctured, and blood was flowing out.


    This time he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay. The skin on my arm is just broken. I guess I poked the ground just now. I just need to take it easy today. Stop crying. If you keep crying like this, I feel like the Yellow River is full of water. It was my fault just now. I didn''t look at the road."


    He apologized humbly to the little girl, mainly because he saw the little girl crying like this, and it was indeed his fault.


    I was afraid that my voice would be too loud and scare the little girl.


    Director Song came out.


    As soon as he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao crying like a man in tears, Song Moting was helpless.


    "What''s going on? He bullied you when you were little?"


    ??I had such an unpleasant quarrel with my nephew just now.


    ?Who would have thought that this kid would go out angrily and turn around and come back again.


    He thought that this stubborn donkey could change his temper now that he had changed.


    Unexpectedly, it would cause a big disaster.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is actually not in much pain now. Although the wound is bleeding, it is actually due to broken skin. It is hard to say how serious the injury is.


    But now is a good opportunity.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not forget that Song Moting called Director Song uncle just now.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the director of the supply and marketing cooperative that I usually see is Song Moting¡¯s uncle, so that¡¯s easy to handle. If my nephew does something bad, let his uncle help him fix the loopholes.


    Otherwise, Director Song would not be so easy to ask for.


    "Director Song, this is also my fault. I originally came to you to buy milk powder. My niece was hungry and crying at home. She couldn''t find any milk powder tickets. I wanted to ask you to find a way to see if I could buy it. High priced milk powder.


    I was in a hurry and walked too fast, so I didn¡¯t expect someone to come out from the opposite side and knocked me down. "


    You can¡¯t be arrogant when asking for help.


    Director Song breathed a sigh of relief.


    The little girl can talk. This statement directly divided the responsibility between the two sides, and did not simply blame her nephew.


    "You little girl, you can''t be in such a hurry. And if you, this kid, continue to be so reckless when you walk, I tell you that the next time you meet may not be a little girl as easy to talk to as Xiaoxiao. Look at how you treat this little girl. The girl hit her."


    Song Moting was very sorry.


    "Your name is Xiaoxiao. I''m really sorry. I really didn''t see you just now. Comrade Xiaoxiao, I will definitely be careful not to hurt others again in the future."


    ?These words made Jiang Xiaoxiao amused.


    ¡°Comrade Song, what you said is really interesting. Are you planning to hurt others again in the future? It¡¯s okay, I know you didn¡¯t mean it. Besides, what happened this time is also my fault.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s generous attitude immediately made Director Song happy.


    ??This little girl is so reasonable, and she comes to ask him for something, so I have to help this little girl no matter what.


    "Okay, come into the office and sit down. I''ll find a solution for the milk powder you want. If I remember correctly, there are still a few bags of damaged milk powder in the warehouse, but the quality is definitely not a problem. Those damaged milk powders are actually It has to be reported as damaged. I can ask them to find it and sell it to you as a damaged product.


    There is no way you can starve your niece. If your uncle is away, come to me if you have any difficulties. "


    ??He also patted his chest very generously and made a guarantee.


    ?This kind of thing is very simple for him, the director of the supply and marketing cooperative.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy, he jumped up, touched the wound on his arm, and let out an ouch of pain.


    Song Moting hurriedly supported her.


    ¡°Slow down a little.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him a bright smile.


    There were still tears in his dark eyes, as wet as an innocent deer, but the bright smile at the corner of his mouth was like the bright sun in the sky.


    ?Especially because of the two small dimples exposed at the corners of her mouth when she smiles, it makes people¡¯s hearts melt.


    "Okay, you make up for the mistakes you made. You take her to the nearby infirmary to get some medicine, and I''ll find milk powder for Xiaoxiao."


    Director Song arranged it.


    Go to the warehouse manager immediately.


    ?Song Moting helped Jiang Xiaoxiao go to the infirmary.


    ??The hygienist in the infirmary checked her and gave her a simple disinfectant and some medicine. Not even a bandage.


    It is said that this kind of wound will heal on its own as long as it is left open to dry for a day or two. It is not a big problem.


    When the two people came out, Song Moting was shocked to realize that it seemed a little inappropriate for him to continue to support the girl like this.


    Put your hands down sarcastically.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice Song Moting at all. She just saw Director Song walking over quickly, holding a net bag in his hand. This net bag contained five packets of milk powder.


    ?At this time, I was so happy that I wanted to rush forward.


    Hand cannot move his eyes.


    ?Song Moting couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the little girl with such a lively expression.


    ??This girl''s thoughts were all focused on her face. She was crying like she was hurt just now, but now she is immediately happy again. She looks like a little squirrel after seeing its prey.


    Director Song saw that Jiang Xiaoxiao was fine and immediately handed her the net bag.


    "Fortunately, Pu. Five bags of milk powder. If it''s not enough, I will think of a way for you to see if I can get some milk powder tickets from others. Take it. No one in our motherland can starve. Flowers!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter. He didn''t expect Director Song to be so humorous.


    ¡°Director Song, how much is the total? I¡¯ll give it to you! I want you to help with the work, and I can¡¯t ask you to help me with the money anymore!¡±


    She knew very well that she couldn''t take advantage of others casually, otherwise it would leave a bad impression on Director Song, which would be of no benefit to her uncle next time.


    Director Song couldn''t help but nodded. This little girl is actually a very sensible person.


    I didn¡¯t pretend to be deaf just because I didn¡¯t mention the money. She doesn''t want to take advantage of others at all. From this point of view, she is a girl from a good family.


    "I originally thought about waiting for your uncle to come back and deduct it from his salary, but I didn''t expect you to give it! Well, then I have to not take advantage of your uncle. One bag is one dollar and two, and five bags is exactly six yuan. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out six yuan from his pocket and gave it to Director Song.


    ¡°Thank you, Director Song. Thank you so much. You are such a good person.¡±


    After thanking him, he turned around and left. The main reason was that there was a hungry and squealing little girl waiting for dinner at home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Why are you so strong?

    Chapter 54 Why are you so strong?


    "Hey, why are you in such a hurry, girl? Wait a minute and let this culprit take you home. Otherwise, look at your arm. If you are squeezing around on the bus, your arm will be scratched by someone else. , that¡¯s even more serious, he rides a bicycle!


    Ask him to send you back. "


    Director Song said with a smile.


    This little girl is really anxious.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to say no, but the arm holding the net bag still throbbed.


    ?Song Moting has already pushed a bicycle over from outside the yard.


    ?The kind of men''s car with 28 beams.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving first. You''d better think about what I told you."


    Get on the car and write a little novel about Jiang.


    "Can you jump up? If not, I will come down and let you go up first."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "No problem, don''t worry."


    ?Hold the seat with one hand, jump up and sit firmly.


    After sitting down, I didn¡¯t forget to wave to Director Song.


    ?Song Moting rode so fast that the two of them could no longer see the yard of the supply and marketing cooperative.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao remained silent.


    But the atmosphere was a bit awkward. A man and a woman sat on the same bicycle but said nothing.


    The problem is that they are really unfamiliar with it.


    ¡°I saw that your parents were very kind to you that day.¡±


    ?Song Moting spoke. He was a grown man, so it was a bit wrong not to speak.


    After thinking about it for a while, I finally found a breakthrough.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked. It seemed that Song Moting''s family environment was not good. At least his parents should be very good to him, otherwise he would not start with this sentence.


    People are inertia animals, and sometimes what they say and do often has a lot to do with how they put themselves in their shoes.


    ¡°My parents, brothers and sisters are very good to me, but my parents are not my biological parents. They are my adoptive parents.¡±


    Song Moting was dumbfounded by one sentence.


    I just want to find a topic, but I don¡¯t want to poke other people¡¯s lungs.


    Can¡¯t help but apologize.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care that much. In fact, my adoptive parents are very good to me. They have raised me as their biological daughter for so many years, and they always thought that I was their biological daughter. Who knew that I would suddenly appear in the end? It turned out to be the wrong child.


    But they never did anything bad to me just because they knew I was not their biological daughter. "


    "Then your luck is really not that good. If the average person is not his own biological child, I am afraid that he cannot treat him with such care. Even if this person is his own relative."


    The meaning of Song Moting''s words is complicated.


    ¡°Are you not your parents¡¯ biological child?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked cautiously. Although she really didn''t want to ask about other people''s privacy, sometimes women are like this and can''t bear to gossip.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is actually the most gossipy woman.


    "My father is my biological father, but my mother died when I was three years old. My aunt married my father, so she became my stepmother. But my aunt gave birth to a son and a daughter when I was ten years old. , so I got a younger brother and a younger sister, and then I became an orphan.¡±


    ?Song Moting smiled bitterly, although he had never been willing to tell others these words.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao is a stranger. Maybe when he said this to a stranger, his psychological burden suddenly became very light.


    ?Hold it in your heart for so many years, it can really make you bad.


    ?Suddenly vomiting these things to someone, he felt that his whole body became relaxed.


    ¡°Then you are really not miserable.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was really being pragmatic and reasonable. You must know that compared with Song Moting in his previous life, it was simply much worse.


    Song Moting couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you are so interesting. If I am not miserable like this, who is?"


    "If I tell you, I''m afraid you won''t know what it means to be miserable. Compared with you, I''m simply miserable and miserable."


    Song Moting supported the bicycle.


    Looking back at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This girl is still smiling so happily. He couldn''t figure out whether what this little girl said was to comfort him or whether it was the truth.


    ?Is it possible that his adoptive parents have changed now?


    After the biological daughter was found, her adoptive parents suddenly treated her badly.


    But shouldn¡¯t she go back to her biological parents?


    Are these words just to comfort him and make fun of him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think blindly, my adoptive parents are very kind to me, even better than my biological parents.¡±


    ¡°How do you know I think so?¡±


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    It was the first time someone saw through me at a glance.


    It¡¯s really strange, the girl in front of me seems to be very close to me.


    Is it because we feel sympathy for each other?


    "What I said is tragic, but it''s not that my adoptive parents were not good to me. Let me tell you, the best luck I had was meeting my adoptive parents. Although they had their own biological daughter, they never gave up their share. You have taken back your love for me, not even a trace of it.


    On the contrary, this is unfair to their biological daughter.


    I am miserable because my biological parents did not come here because they wanted to take their biological daughter back, but they just wanted me to go to the countryside instead of my biological brother. Once my use value is gone, my parents will immediately turn against me and directly tell me that we will never have any relationship with each other from now on.


    ?Your stepmother treats you badly because she is not your biological child and has her own biological child. This is human nature. You cannot say that your stepmother is a bad person. She should be the best mother to her children. But for you, she is the worst stepmother.


    But you are the only one who wants to understand. If someone has nothing to do with you, why should they give you this love?


    But I am different. No matter whether my biological parents raised me for a day or not, we are related by blood after all. They don''t have to take me back, and I have never begged them to take me back, but if they act so heartlessly, I''m afraid they are not worthy of being called parents.


    ??This is not a misfortune for me. Think about it for yourself whether I am more miserable than you. "


    ?Song Moting laughed heartily, and the sparrows on the tree were frightened by his hearty laughter.


    ¡°Are we two having a misfortune competition?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also smiling brightly.


    "Yes! I don''t know what the two of us should do to make it worse. We must live a good life. We must live this miserable life better than anyone else. Only in this way can we be worthy of ourselves. This life is once in this world, and I don''t want to be miserable. Live a lifetime.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said this to Song Moting, but actually he also said it to himself. In his last life, he had lived such a miserable life.


    ?Song Moting was thoughtful, what the little girl said was very meaningful!


    As a result, a person suddenly bumped into the front.


    ?Song Moting quickly braked.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao bumped into Song Moting''s back.


    My nose is sore. The tears suddenly came out again.


    This time it was not that she wanted to cry.


    Damn Song Moting, why are you so strong?


    Dear, please support me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： cheat

    Chapter 55: Cheating


    ¡°Hey, you killed someone. You killed me, an old lady.¡±


    An old lady fell down in front of the bicycle wheel. Holding his legs and wailing on the ground.


    ?Song Moting was startled.


    Get out of the car in a hurry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also jumped out of the car.


    Did you actually bump into someone?


    ?Song Moting squatted in front of the old lady.


    I saw the old lady hugging her legs, frowning and gritting her teeth, with a look of unbearable pain on her face.


    He asked anxiously, "Auntie, why don''t I take you to the hospital for a checkup? We can''t do it here."


    He was just talking to Jiang Xiaoxiao and didn''t notice someone suddenly appearing in front of his bicycle.


    "Go to the hospital? Which hospital? Look at the state you knocked me into. How do you get to the hospital? My old lady''s leg was broken by you. If you move me now, I will be in terrible pain."


    ?The old lady was holding her leg, as if she was really in pain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    She finally figured it out.


    They are having trouble.


    Let¡¯s not even talk about touching porcelain.


    It was just popular in this era.


    She just wanted to remind Song Moting.


    ?This Song Moting seems to be a good person.


    The result was before she could speak.


    ?Song Moting stood up with his hands folded.


    "Mom, what will you do if you don''t go to the hospital? Since you said I broke your leg, you have to go to the hospital for a check-up, otherwise it will be unclear."


    The tone changes immediately.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was keenly aware of the Song Moting in front of him, and his tone seemed to be carefree.


    ??There seems to be a huge gap between Song Moting and the pitiful Song Moting just now.


    "My leg is broken. It''s obvious that you just broke it. Look for yourself. There are still marks from your bicycle wheel on my pants. Let me tell you, you pay me, pay me 20 yuan." That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see it myself.¡±


    ?The old lady opened her mouth and finally settled the matter with 20 yuan. It seemed that this was a professional affair.


    ?Song Moting had a sneer on his lips.


    "Old lady, what you said is wrong. Even if your leg is broken, I will send you to the hospital, including bandaging, plastering, etc. It will not cost you five yuan."


    Besides, I can¡¯t tell whether your leg is broken or not. If you have any other problems with your legs that I''ve knocked out, and you don''t go to the hospital to have a look, and you''re going to rely on me in the future, then I can''t explain it even if I have a mouth.


    ?Let''s go to the hospital for a checkup. The doctor has the final say. What you say doesn''t count, and what I say doesn''t count. In order to be responsible for you, I still have to send you to the hospital. "


    The old lady was anxious, why is this young man like this?


    "I said you, a young man, broke it when I said it was broken. Is it your leg or mine? Of course I can know it myself. I still need the doctor to tell you, although it only costs five yuan to go to the hospital to bandage and put on a plaster. , but my leg is broken and I¡¯m so old, so I can¡¯t keep it when I go back. I don¡¯t have to ask anyone to take care of it, and I don¡¯t have to spend money to keep it.


    Telling you that 20 yuan is too little. People say that it takes 100 days to break the muscles and bones. If it is really calculated according to 100 days, then you should give me 200 yuan. "


    The old lady is getting anxious, and her words are becoming more and more irrational.


    Nowadays, people¡¯s monthly salary is only more than 20 yuan, so they ask people for 20 yuan in compensation.


    This is already considered a lion¡¯s opening.


    If you pay back two hundred, you still won¡¯t be able to go to heaven.


    Passers-by were delighted when they saw it.


    ?Some people sympathize with the old lady, but some people also feel that this is not right.


    ?Since the young man hit you and was willing to responsibly take you to the hospital for medical treatment, the old lady still refuses to go and insists on asking for money. Isn''t this abnormal?


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯d better go to the hospital for a checkup. If there is really nothing wrong with your leg, then that¡¯s it. If other problems recur, it means the problem is serious, and 20 yuan won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    The person who spoke had good intentions, mainly because the old lady was old. If she was bumped into like this by this strong young man, she might have other problems.


    Song Moting also smiled and said, "Yeah, guys, do you think I''m right? Whenever we have a collision, we must be responsible to the end. How can we not go to the hospital? What if something else happens again? We all go back to our own homes to find out what''s wrong with us, and we won''t be able to explain it clearly when the time comes.


    Do you think I admit that I hit it, or do I deny that I hit it? So out of a responsible attitude towards my aunt, I must go to the hospital. "


    "Oh, this young man is right. He is willing to take on this responsibility. Madam, please stop making trouble here and quickly ask the young man to push you to the hospital on a bicycle. When you get to the hospital, you can spend as much as you want. My family feels at ease.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this young man is an open-minded person. You¡¯d better go and have a look.¡±


    Old lady, I¡¯m so anxious, where did these people come from!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go to the hospital, I won¡¯t go to the hospital. Who wants you to mind your own business? Young man, give me 20. This matter will be private. I won¡¯t go to you even if there is something wrong with you in the future.¡±


    The old lady is in a hurry to ask for money.


    ?Take the money and leave.


    Maybe something will happen if we stay any longer.


    ¡°Hey, ma¡¯am, do you think there¡¯s a centipede in your pants?¡±


    A scream.


    ??The old lady jumped up very quickly. While jumping, she slapped her trouser legs with both hands and shouted.


    "Where? Where is it? Where is the centipede?"


    ?The movements are agile and fast, even faster than those of a young man.


    ?There was silence all around, and all the onlookers stared at the old lady silently.


    The old lady finally realized something was wrong.


    ?Slowly stopped as if in slow motion.


    Then I blushed.


    ??Although what the old lady did was unreasonable, it still cost a lot of face. Being exposed in public was unbearable.


    The old lady slapped her **** and ran away in a hurry.


    "Oh, the world is really in decline. How can you do such an immoral thing at such an old age?"


    Someone has a voice.


    ?Others shook their heads, sighed and left.


    Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao with admiration in his eyes. He knew that the centipede he just shouted was the name of this little girl.


    ??And the shouting was so realistic, and the tone was frightening.


    Otherwise, the old lady¡¯s sense of immersion would not be so strong, and she immediately jumped up.


    ¡°How did you tell?¡±


    ?It goes without saying that this little girl must have seen through the old lady''s trick just now, otherwise he couldn''t do this. If he believed that the girl didn''t mean it, then it would be false.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see through it too?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, my dad is a doctor, and he has been trained since he was a child. I can¡¯t tell if a broken leg is not broken or not.¡±


    Song Moting pushed on the bicycle.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked beside him.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know whether the leg was broken or not, but I knew that if the person with a broken leg was in pain, he would have broken out in a cold sweat. You see the old lady¡¯s rosy face, how can she look pale at the slightest bit of pain!


    It was originally meant to be a deception on her, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be deceived when she couldn¡¯t stand it at all. So unprofessional! "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s serious and critical expression immediately amused Song Moting.


    ¡°Get in the car! I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    There will be more updates, but I don¡¯t know if I can advance! If you are able, please support us. Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Not worthy of being your friend

    Chapter 56: Not worthy of being your friend


    Arrived at the door of the house.


    Song Moting stopped the car.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped down.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, I will send you milk powder coupons tomorrow. I have milk powder coupons at home. I will save you this trouble after sending them over."


    He remembered that his father had this relationship.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not pretentious either.


    You need these things yourself.


    You have to know that nowadays, you can¡¯t get things like ticket collection if you want to.


    ¡°Then thank you, Song Moting, you will be my friend from now on. If you encounter any difficulties, come to me when you need help. Let¡¯s help each other and get out of that miserable environment together.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaobang patted his chest.


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s two dark braids, and felt hot in his heart.


    This is the first time someone treats him as a friend.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not be my friend, I¡¯m not worthy of being your friend.¡±


    ?Song Moting gritted his teeth, he was indeed unworthy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled, why did this person answer like this? Does anyone else talk like this?


    "Song Moting, why are you so awkward? When I say that I treat you as a friend, I treat you as a friend. How can I be worthy of it? You are not a murderer who commits murder and arson. Besides, even if you are a murderer, everyone They all have their own reasons. Unless you are a heinous **** who enjoys killing people, everyone has the right to make friends."


    "Forget it. If your parents knew my reputation, they would never let you be friends with me. Although I am not a heinous murderer, my reputation is not much better than that. When everyone sees me, I It¡¯s a detour.¡±


    ?Song Moting laughed heartlessly.


    ?His reputation is not that great. Thanks to his stepmother, without her help, he could be so famous.


    "Then what is your reputation? At most, you are a second-rate, a gangster, a dandy. What else can it be? And don''t think I am a fool. You are the only one who calls yourself a poor cabbage. It must be your stepmother. Ruin your reputation like this.


    Otherwise, just to get your father''s attention, you did everything you could to ruin your reputation. Okay, looking at you in your 20s, you should be several years older than me. This kind of thing still has to be mentioned.


    Know what path you should take, and be able to walk on it firmly. Take the path you think is right. Just ignore what others say, because you are not living for others.


    Song Moting, let¡¯s go! I''m going in. You stood here and didn''t hear how my little niece was crying. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that what he said was true, Song Moting was not a fool.


    ?Song Moting watched Jiang Xiaoxiao run in.


    ?Two big dark braids swayed behind her, making her slim figure stand tall and graceful.


    The corners of her mouth raised, this girl is really different.


    ??Completely different from other girls he met.


    Get on the car and leave quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed into the house.


    ?Jiang Xin held the little baby in her arms with a worried look on her face. The little guy was crying so hard that he was out of breath, his face was red, and his limbs were flailing around.


    ?Fan Xiuying followed at a loss, watching her little granddaughter crying like this, feeling distressed and helpless.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came in.


    As soon as Fan Xiuying saw the net bag in her hand.


    Finally, my heart rested in my stomach.


    ¡°Mom, hurry up and make milk powder for the little one. Thanks to Director Song, not only did they help us find milk powder, but they also helped me find a milk bottle and a pacifier.¡±


    ?She has never raised a child, so how does she know this?


    ?At that time, she was only interested in milk powder. If Director Song hadn''t been so considerate, she might not have been able to drink milk when she returned home.


    ?Fan Xiuying took it over.


    Hands and legs quickly scalded the bottle with hot water, and then started to prepare the milk powder.


    Fortunately, Fan Xiuying has raised four children, so she has rich experience. After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao had no milk when she was a child and grew up on milk powder.


    So the door is familiar and the road is familiar.


    The little guy finally ate it.


    ?Jiang Xin held the baby in her arms, holding a milk bottle in one hand.


    Looking at the children devouring food there, I felt extremely guilty. If it weren''t for my own children, they wouldn''t be so hungry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a breath.


    My mother, she has never raised a child, and it was the first time she realized that this child cries for no reason and for no reason, and can cry for an hour at a stretch.


    ?Jiang Xin turned to look at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, thank you!"


    "My second sister, what are you talking about? I am your sister, what can I be thankful for?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said angrily, got up and went to help Fan Xiuying get the chicken soup.


    She could smell it.


    ?Fan Xiuying is busy.


    A large pot of chicken soup, with a layer of yellow chicken fat on top that makes people salivate.


    ¡°Mom, your cooking is so delicious.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked over.


    She was pushed away by Fan Xiuying.


    "Don''t come here. Even if you praise your mother, I can''t give it to you. This is for your sister. If you want to eat it next time, my mother will stew another one for you. Look at you. My sister and your niece are so hungry. Mom needs to help your sister get back on her feet, do you hear me?"


    ?Fan Xiuying is sincere and sincere.


    I''m just afraid that the little girl will feel lost.


    "Mom, you really treat me like an ignorant child! Of course I know what is light and what is heavy. My sister and the child are the most important. Don''t worry. I am such an adult. Is it possible that I will fight with a baby? Can¡¯t eat anything?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao found it ridiculous.


    ?My mother is still like that, always afraid that she will be wronged.


    "Of course I know that our Xiaoxiao is loved by everyone. Flowers bloom when flowers bloom. Who can not like our Xiaoxiao? The most sensible one is our Xiaoxiao. Look, if it weren''t for you today, my mother would be here too. Caught blind."


    ?Fan Xiuying spared no effort in praising her daughter.


    ¡°Yes! Mom, how is my grandma?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried.


    ?Grandma and grandpa suffered a lot in their previous lives. Because they took care of a few children, the old man never enjoyed a few blessings in his life.


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s face darkened.


    "If you don''t talk about it, mom will feel sad when you talk about it. What should I do? Your sister and the child can''t live without people here, but your uncle said that your grandma seems to have a severe fever. I asked her Your uncle rushed her to the hospital.


    ?Your uncle promised well, but I don¡¯t know if he can get over your grandma and grandpa. Those old couple have spent their whole lives digging for money to save money, so I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to bear to go to the hospital. I usually stay at home when I get sick, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to handle it this time. "


    ?Fan Xiuying was in a hurry and had no choice.


    We need people at home and outside the home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin thought, as grandma and grandpa have been so economical all their lives, they might actually be able to do such a thing, and they are reluctant to go to the hospital.


    ??Uncle is also a spendthrift. The salary he earns every month may not even be enough for himself.


    "Mom, why don''t I go back like this? If you can''t go back, you stay here to take care of your sister. Otherwise, I don''t know how to help the second sister. How to take care of the children? You take care of the second sister and the children here, and I''ll go back and take a look. Grandma. At least bring some money back. Don¡¯t let grandma and grandpa not go to the hospital because of the money.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to see her grandma and grandpa, otherwise she would have gone! Just haven¡¯t seen each other for a year.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Xiuying hesitated.


    ¡°Can you go?¡±


    "Why not? It can be done! Mom, how old am I? You can''t treat me like a child all the time. It''s agreed! I''ll go."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made his own decision.


    ?Fan Xiuying was very happy.


    ?This kid has big ideas now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Snake

    Chapter 57 Snake


    Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei came back that night, only to find that Jiang Xin and their children were at home.


    ?Jiang Laoshi sighed as soon as he heard what happened between Qin Dazhuang and Qin''s mother.


    At first I saw Qin Dazhuang as an honest and honest child.


    Thinking that marrying Qin Dazhuang would be a good destination for his daughter.


    ??But who knew that this honest bad guy is not as good as an honest bad guy?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao told him that he wanted to return to his hometown.


    ?Jiang Laoshi couldn''t do anything.


    ?It is impossible for his current employer to allow him to take leave casually, so he really has to stay.


    "Well, let your brother go back with you. He is a boy. If you need to do some hard work, running errands or something, it will be more convenient to have him around."


    ?Jiang Laoshi still took this into consideration.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite either.


    It is true that the eldest brother may not be able to be useful when he goes back. You must know that it will take a while to send the medicine from the village to the hospital in the small county.


    ??Transportation is not as developed as that of later generations. Many times, people need to push wheelbarrows to transport patients to the hospital.


    If you can find a tractor, it means that the village is a wealthy village.


    ?Jiang Lei heard it! Nodding, "I''ll go, don''t worry! Parents, I will definitely take good care of Xiaoxiao and grandma."


    He is the man of the family.


    Once the matter was settled, Jiang Lei and Jiang Xiaoxiao took the early train back to the village early the next morning.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao still had a thousand yuan given by her mother Fan Xiuying in her arms.


    It¡¯s not that Fan Xiuying doesn¡¯t give a little more money.


    It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that something will go wrong on the road.


    ?Three hands are a lot on this road.


    Jiang Lei kept his eyes wide open along the way, fearing that his sister would be noticed.


    Fortunately, the journey was uneventful.


    They arrived at the entrance of the village at around three o''clock in the afternoon.


    ?The two of them hurried straight to their grandma''s house.


    Before entering the house, I heard crying in the yard.


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    what happened?


    ?Is it possible that she came back late?


    ?It''s impossible. She remembered that her grandma lived at least ten more years in her previous life.


    Two people hurriedly rushed into the yard.


    I saw my uncle and uncle kneeling in the yard.


    ??My aunt and my aunt all knelt here and cried together.


    I saw someone working in the yard, holding a white cloth, as if preparing to build a funeral shed.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao came in, Fan Jianguo saw it.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you back here, Stone?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with grandma?¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo looked sad and angry, "Your grandma is dying. The doctor has told her to prepare for the funeral."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed in in disbelief.


    impossible.


    ?Grandma obviously lived a good life in her last life.


    How can it be!


    As soon as you enter the house.


    I saw that the old lady''s face was pale and her body was still shaking slightly, it didn''t look like she was going to die.


    ??The old man¡¯s eyelids were drooped, and his beard had not been shaved for who knows how many days.


    He just sat in front of the old lady, motionless.


    ?Hold the old lady''s hand tightly with one hand and gasp silently.


    ??An old man who served as a militiaman and has been strong all his life.


    This time he was finally crushed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed forward.


    Hand out his hand to greet his third brother Jiang Lei.


    ¡°Jiang Shitou, move grandpa away.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei is embarrassed, why do you call him Jiang Shitou again?


    But when I saw my grandma like that, I felt sad.


    The old lady is very kind to their grandchildren.


    Everything delicious is saved up all year long, waiting for them to come back to eat.


    He ate a lot of the peach cakes and glutinous rice sticks in his grandma''s cabinet.


    ?Although it has been cooked for a long time, it is indeed not very delicious.


    But that was the sweetest memory that accompanied their childhood.


    ?But now the old lady can only breathe out, not in.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Lei supported the old man and left.


    ¡°Grandpa, you always come here and I¡¯ll support you.¡±


    He didn''t know what his sister was going to do, but he just knew and listened to her.


    Instructions from superiors.


    He must do it.


    ??The old man didn''t want to let go and held the old lady''s hand tightly.


    "What are you going to do? I won''t leave your grandma, I...she''s gone! I won''t live either."


    ?Jiang Lei picked up the old man in one fell swoop.


    He is a young man who is 1.85 meters tall.


    The strength is definitely strong enough.


    The old man was pushed aside.


    Uncle Fan Jianfeng¡¯s face turned dark when he saw it.


    Rebuke loudly.


    "Xiaoxiao, Shitou, what are you talking about? What time has it been and you are still talking nonsense? Put your grandpa down."


    ?Jiang Lei did not let go and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked his uncle, "Uncle, what''s wrong with my grandma? It doesn''t look like she''s going to die!"


    Fan Jianguo''s face sank.


    "The village doctor saw your grandma. She has a snake sore. She needs to prepare for the funeral. Once the snake is connected end to end, your grandma''s life will be gone. I want her to be sent to the hospital. Your uncle and the others refuse to give up. I invited Aunt Wufu from the next village to do the big rope dance.


    In the end, Aunt Wufu said it was useless. I am already haunted by a grievance, and I cannot get rid of this grievance, so your grandma must prepare for the funeral. No matter how hard I try, I won¡¯t listen. "


    He is also in a hurry.


    ??I didn¡¯t listen to him at all.


    ?This is really fatal.


    ?The country advocates not engaging in feudal superstition, but I just believe in this.


    If this continues, people will really be doomed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally understood that this is herpes zoster, but this herpes zoster is also called waistband fire pill among the people.


    As the saying goes, the snake is entangled.


    Suffering from this disease is so painful that it hurts to the very core.


    ?No wonder my grandma''s face is pale and her whole body is shaking. It hurts.


    ¡°Uncle, please go out. I¡¯ll say a few words to grandma, and I¡¯ll advise her to make sure it¡¯s done.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo and Fan Jianfeng looked at each other.


    ?They were all talking, but the old lady just wouldn''t listen.


    Could it be that a little girl would be enough?


    But what else can be done now?


    ¡°Little uncle, big uncle, you know that grandma loves me the most. If I try to persuade grandma, just listen to me. It¡¯s better to give it a try than not to try at all.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it. She couldn''t let her grandma continue to be in pain for something like this.


    ?Fan Jianguo nodded, "Okay, in this case, please advise your grandma, we still have to go to the hospital quickly. If you are sick, you need to see a doctor. What can I do after listening to some nonsense old ladies?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, but while driving her uncle and uncle out, she went to the kitchen by herself.


    Took out a kitchen knife and went directly to the backyard where he was chopping firewood.


    ?No one knows what she did. Anyway, after a while, the kitchen knife came back to the kitchen, and then Jiang Xiaoxiao entered the house, closed the door, and drew the curtains.


    Fan Jianfeng was speechless, "You guys have been spoiling Xiao Xiao all day long. Look at this young man, he is so arbitrary."


    "Brother, please stop saying a few words! It''s not like you don''t know. How much my eldest sister dotes on this girl. How much my parents like this girl. Is it you who can do the talking or me? Don''t you let this happen? Give it a try, girl, is it really going to hurt your mother to death just to see her like this?"


    ?Fan Jianguo couldn''t see that his eldest brother couldn''t stand girls like Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    His eldest brother''s patriarchal mentality is very serious.


    "Bah, what nonsense are you talking about? Did I make my mother do this? If you talk nonsense again, be careful I slap you with my big mouth." Fan Jianfeng was not happy.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything anymore. You are the boss and you have the final say. Go ahead, go in and pull Xiaoxiao out now?"


    ?Fan Jianguo knew that his eldest brother was showing off his majesty as a patriarch again.


    ?Fan Jianfeng smiled bitterly, he didn''t know yet.


    He can only let Jiang Xiaoxiao give it a try. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know how much the old lady and the old man like this little girl. He just hopes that this little girl can persuade the old lady.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Half a piece of steamed bun

    Chapter 58 Half a piece of steamed bread


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed the doors and windows, drew the curtains, and then gently opened the old lady''s clothes.


    Even such a small movement made the old lady sob in pain.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t bother. Grandma, it''s time. I know this is...my parents are here to pick me up."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled so hard that his teeth were exposed.


    "Grandma, you are so funny. Before you even saw me get married and have children, you were ready to let me go. When I was little, you held me in your arms all day long and told me that when I got married and had children, you would help me take care of them. My child, now that you don¡¯t care about me, are you going to leave alone?


    ?That won¡¯t work, you have to keep your words. If you don''t keep your word, then I''ll go with you. I also want to see what my great-grandmother is like? "


    At a glance, you can see that the blisters on the skin of the old lady''s chest and ribs have dried up, and the scabs have fallen off, leaving some dark spots.


    ?Her hand lightly touched the old lady, and the old lady immediately had a strong reaction. Her whole body was so painful that she quickly shouted: "Don''t touch...don''t touch!"


    ?The old lady was so strong that she shed tears of pain.


    ¡°Grandma, I just learned a skill from someone else, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to specialize in treating snakes like yours.¡±


    Before she finished speaking, she took two bamboo sticks and inserted needles into the Yanglingquan on the left and right feet of the old lady.


    ??The old lady¡¯s fists that had been clenched nervously just now were suddenly released.


    ¡°Grandma, how is the effect?¡±


    The old lady opened her eyes and said with indescribable joy.


    ¡°Girl, what did you use to **** my grandma just now? After these two injections, I feel all the pain in my body go away.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and raised the bamboo stick for his grandma to take a look at.


    "Grandma, this is our Chinese acupuncture. It''s amazing. You have a disease. To put it bluntly, you can be cured by taking medicine. And I have special medicine to prescribe. We don''t even need to go to the hospital. I guarantee you to take it a few times. It¡¯ll be fine immediately.¡±


    ?Indeed, this snake is wrapped around it, so to speak, it is like a pillow. Equivalent to various spasmodic pains in the skin meridians.


    ??Not that she cured shingles!


    ?With these two injections, the old lady will be cured immediately?


    Just these two injections can relieve the pain of the old lady. You must know that no one is not nervous about any illness.


    The acupoint she pricked is equivalent to being called a relaxation point.


    ?Immediately I opened a prescription, including ten grams of Bupleurum, 20 grams of white peony root, 10 grams of Citrus aurantium, 10 grams of raw licorice, 50 grams of Trichosanthes trichosanthes, and 10 grams of safflower.


    ?These six medicines are from an old Chinese medicine doctor I met when I was in the countryside. He specializes in treating herpes zoster, and the results are amazing.


    To put it bluntly, there are three ways to treat shingles. The first is to detoxify, the second is to relieve depression, and the third is to activate blood circulation.


    These three methods must be used in conjunction with each other, and each one is indispensable.


    ?The raw licorice in this recipe can detoxify. If it is combined with some fresh purslane for external application, the detoxification effect will be faster.


    Chaihu and Citrus aurantium can relieve depression, and these two are responsible for lifting and lowering all qi.


    White peony root and safflower can activate blood circulation in addition to urgent needs, and blood activating wind will eliminate it.


    ?This whole melon basket is all the necessary ingredients.


    In fact, there are so many of them. To put it bluntly, they are specifically designed to treat shingles.


    The old lady felt relieved and drank the medicine.


    Sure enough, after two doses of medicine, it was the next day.


    The pain in my body is no longer so severe, and I can still walk. I also drank two large bowls of cornmeal porridge.


    The mourning shed in the yard has long been evacuated.


    ?But there have been a lot of people coming and going these two days.


    ?The neighbors in the village have heard about it.


    ?His Xiaoxiao actually took two doses of medicine, and the old lady was fine.


    You can see with the naked eye that the old lady can get up.


    This is not good, so what is good?


    Fan Jianfeng and Fan Jianguo finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two brothers have been worrying a lot these days.


    The mood is as ups and downs as riding a roller coaster.


    When he knew that the old lady could not be cured, she wanted to die.


    When preparing for the funeral, Fan Jianfeng felt so distressed.


    The family had no income to begin with.


    It¡¯s not a good thing now, but we have to borrow a lot of debt.


    ??How much work in the field has been delayed these days because of the old lady.


    There is money both inside and outside here.


    My own daughter-in-law spends all day breaking pots and bowls.


    Mainly because so many people came back to eat and drink, which was not a waste.


    The little food they had saved could not support so many people.


    ?Farmers¡¯ lives are not easy either!


    ?This is not a meal today, just a pot of gruel.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and saw that the porridge was so thin and clear that there was no water in it, and a human figure could be seen in it.


    Two days ago it could at least be called porridge, but today it can simply be called water.


    ??My eldest aunt has been like this for a long time.


    She is as petty as a needle-nosed child. As long as she is allowed to spend it, what if she has it?


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat, and you¡¯ll know how to eat all day long. If you just eat and don¡¯t do any work, you¡¯ll be devoured by this whole family.¡±


    ?Auntie Wu Jinai hit her grandson''s hand with a chopstick.


    ?My uncle is the oldest. People in this era get married early, and his sons are now older.


    Don¡¯t look at it, my uncle is only in his 40s.


    But I already have a four-year-old grandson.


    What do children know? When they saw the clear soup and lack of water, of course they wanted to reach out and grab two Wowotou. Who knew that they were beaten by grandma, and they immediately started crying. The daughter-in-law felt distressed when she saw her son being beaten. very.


    ?Mother-in-law has always been domineering at home, and no one can touch her. The problem is that my mother-in-law usually treats her grandson a lot, but who would have thought that she would actually turn on a child today.


    ¡°Mom! Daniel is a child, why are you beating him? The child has been hungry all day, why don¡¯t you let him eat?¡±


    ?Hold her son in her arms and rub the child''s little hands distressedly.


    ?Actually, my aunt Wu Jinai was just criticizing Huai, but whoever thought of taking action seemed to have lost the importance.


    She also felt sorry for her grandson.


    ?The child cried like this, and Wu Jinai felt regretful for a while.


    But being raped by my daughter-in-law in front of everyone makes me feel even more uncomfortable and my face cannot be improved.


    "Why are you hungry? He''s not reincarnated as a starving ghost. He knows how to eat all day long. What''s wrong with me beating him? I didn''t see so many elders sitting here! It''s his place to stretch out his hands randomly. He ate. What do these elders eat and drink from the northwest wind? I wonder how much food our family has?¡±


    ?Wu Jinai was so angry that he wanted to make his words clear.


    ??The old lady was holding half a steamed bun in one hand, and her hand was pricked all of a sudden.


    Normally, the old man and the old lady live with the eldest son and are very tolerant to the eldest daughter-in-law, but that is only in private.


    ?At this moment, in front of her granddaughter and her youngest son, what the eldest daughter-in-law did was a bit out of proportion.


    The old lady also knew that this was because so many people, including her youngest son, granddaughters and grandsons, had come back in the past two days. Once there were too many people eating free food, the family would immediately lose peace.


    Sigh.


    Waving at the children.


    ¡°Daniu, come to Grandma Grandma, come! Grandma Grandma has some steamed buns here, and we won¡¯t leave that cruel grandma. Come, Grandma Grandma¡¯s steamed buns are for you to eat.¡±


    ??The old lady stretched out her hand tremblingly, and there was half a piece of cornstarch lying in her palm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Separate the family

    Chapter 59: Family Separation


    What do children know?


    When I saw the steamed bun in my grandma¡¯s hand, I couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    He turned around and looked at his mother, then walked over to get it.


    Who would have known that Wu Jinai felt very upset when he saw the old lady''s behavior.


    Old ladies are used to being good people.


    Usually I always prefer this sister-in-law and brother-in-law in the city.


    Always leave a copy of anything good for them.


    ??If my family hadn¡¯t brought some grain to my sister-in-law and brother-in-law in the city every year, they wouldn¡¯t have enough to eat.


    It¡¯s not all done by old ladies.


    Running out to be a good person now?


    thinking oneself are rare.


    Slap him.


    ?Actually, Wu Jinai didn''t hit the old lady, but Daniel had already reached for the nest and hadn''t taken it away yet.


    ?Wu Jin loved this slap and hit the old lady on the wrist.


    ?The old lady uttered an ouch.


    The nest in his hand fell to the ground.


    Pulling Leng Leng, he rolled to the center of the room.


    ?Everyone¡¯s eyes are on it.


    The room was eerily quiet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up.


    ¡°Brother, go find the village committee director.¡±


    ?Wu Jinai was startled by one sentence.


    What is this for?


    She really didn¡¯t mean it.


    ?Fan Jianfeng was also shocked.


    What does this little girl want to do? Want to make things bigger?


    "Stop! Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Your aunt accidentally missed it. Why are you still making fire here?"


    He was also very angry. The food supply at home was about to run out. The problem was that they had not yet harvested in autumn.


    The days when the autumn harvest is approaching are actually the most difficult to bear.


    Every household has no surplus food, so he naturally knows why his wife is in trouble.


    ??The reason why he turned a blind eye when his wife accused Sang and Huai was not because he had no other choice.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaoxiao to dare to act nonsense.


    "Uncle, you actually called this a miss. Today, we are sitting here, and my aunt dared to hit my grandma in front of all of us. If this happened behind my back, who knows how my aunt treated my grandma and grandpa? .


    If we don¡¯t explain this matter clearly today, everyone will not be finished. No wonder my grandma is so sick and no one cares for her. Uncle, do you think so too? I wish my mother was gone and I would have one less mouth to eat? "


    ?Fan Jianfeng jumped up all of a sudden.


    He couldn''t handle this.


    Although when his mother was seriously ill, he did have this idea occasionally.


    The old lady is gone. At least the family can save one person''s food rations, and he will inevitably feel a little more relaxed.


    ?In this way, the family does not have to support two old people. After all, his mother and his father are different.


    His father is still strong now.


    Most of the time, I can go to the fields and help him work together.


    ??But his mother has been sick and sick in recent years. She is always feeling uncomfortable here and there, and she can no longer work in the fields.


    ??Can''t help them take care of their children. To put it bluntly, his mother is just a freeloader.


    ?There are so many mouths in the house waiting for food.


    ??Their family cannot afford to support idle people, but even this is just a thought in their mind.


    ?That was something he could only think about in a dark way in private, but it was so embarrassing to be said out loud.


    ?Fan Jianfeng has no face to admit it.


    ??If this word spread among the villagers, he would still be alive.


    ??Is his family still alive?


    ?Whoever dares to do this so blatantly would have their backbone broken.


    "Xiaoxiao, what are you talking about? You can''t see what I did to your grandma and grandpa all these years. Don''t your parents know? Your grandma and grandpa have been living with me. You can ask your grandma and grandpa. I What about them?"


    ?Fan Jianfeng is also aggrieved.


    He is the eldest son in the family, and it is only natural that the old man should live with him.


    ?Although he felt aggrieved, he did not feel that he had treated his parents badly in these years.


    The old lady and the old man looked at each other.


    ?No one expected that things would become so tense.


    Knowing that my granddaughter felt aggrieved for the sake of the old couple, she stood up and spoke.


    But he also knew that if this child really made things big, it would be the Fan family that would be embarrassed.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop talking, your uncle has not treated us badly these years.¡±


    The old man spoke.


    ?Fan Jianfeng feels balanced in his heart, and his father is not too old and dim.


    "Grandma and grandpa, you two don''t want to settle things here. Although I say that my uncle is your biological son, we also have eyes. Are you sincere in what you say? My uncle has not treated you two badly. But you two I didn¡¯t lose anything to my uncle!


    The combined annual rations for you and my grandma are enough for you two to eat dry food. Now, follow your uncle, and your food will be subsidized to your uncle''s family every year. Instead, drink something thin along with you. Did you say anything? Not only did the uncle not know how to be grateful, he turned around. Take it for granted.


    You are really a filial son. Uncle, if you are so filial, then I would rather my grandma and grandpa separate their families now. I don¡¯t want my uncle and aunt to do anything about it. Grandma and grandpa are old and can live their own lives. good. My aunt will not be happy if she messes with you.


    I didn¡¯t realize how powerful I was after just one bite, so I actually reached out and hit the old lady. I don¡¯t care if you missed it, whether it was intentional or not, but if you hit the old lady, you hit her. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has long disliked his uncle''s family.


    The uncle¡¯s family is a typical white-eyed wolf.


    ?In the last life, my uncle and aunt often used subtle ways to ask for money from the old lady, because they were afraid that the old lady would subsidize them when their own parents needed money.


    They actually shut out their own mother.


    ?They can do this.


    In the end, the old lady was indeed delayed in seeing a doctor by her son in her previous life, and she died of illness in the end.


    ?This time, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that they should separate early.


    The eldest uncle in the province still feels aggrieved.


    What to support the elderly?


    In fact, the elderly are taking care of them.


    ?Otherwise, the life of the old lady and old man would be so comfortable.


    How come there are so many mistakes?


    Uncle Fan Jianfeng was furious.


    "What did you say? You''re just a little girl, but you have a say here? Just stay there. This is the Fan family''s business, and it''s not your turn to dictate things here."


    ??Fan Jianfeng would really be able to beat people up if it weren''t for the fact that Jiang Xiaoxiao is a girl.


    ??I can''t bear to see my sister and brother-in-law caring about a stinky girl as much as my baby.


    Now you are showing off your authority in front of him.


    He is not used to it.


    The old man snorted.


    ?Fan Jianfeng''s momentum weakened.


    Fan Jianguo was not happy.


    "Brother, you should take care of your sister-in-law. You are right, the old lady and the old man are not eating your family''s food. There is a daughter-in-law who still makes the old lady angry. You dare to beat your mother in front of us today. With my own hands, who knows what else I can do behind my back tomorrow?


    I can''t just ignore it anyway. My parents will still be separated from you in the future, so as not to be angry with my daughter-in-law at such an old age. I also want to see my parents live a few more years. "


    He really couldn''t see it.


    ?His sister-in-law has always been a powerful person. Every time she comes back, her nose is not her nose, and her face is not her face.


    It''s like he owes his sister-in-law hundreds of dollars.


    It is conceivable that my parents suffered a lot at the hands of my sister-in-law.


    Otherwise, my sister-in-law would not be able to develop such a domineering temperament.


    This does not happen in a day or two, it may take a long time to develop such a temper.


    Besides, if you only see the food in your home, don¡¯t you see that the money you give to your parents every time goes to their home.


    How can there be such a person?


    A new day has begun, and we will continue to add updates. Please continue to support me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： envious

    Chapter 60 Envy


    "Jianguo, why are you following Xiao Hu? Your sister-in-law just made a mistake. She really didn''t mean it. How could you hold on to her? Besides, my parents and I have been together for so many years! Now that the family is separated, how can you let me go? What do the people in the village think of you and me? This is not to tell them that your elder brother is unfilial. "


    ?Fan Jianfeng loves face, and in the village he is a person who cherishes face.


    How can I accept that my parents are suddenly going to separate the family?


    ?Wu Jinai is also anxious.


    He glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao fiercely.


    ??It''s this little girl who''s causing trouble.


    Hands on to separate the family?


    Definitely cannot separate the family.


    She naturally had a little plan in mind. She followed the old man and the old lady, and all the old lady and old man¡¯s rations were in their hands. They really relied on the old lady and old man¡¯s rations to make up for it, otherwise their four sons would not starve to death.


    ??There is also the money that my brother-in-law and sister-in-law send back every year, so they can legitimately ask for some of it.


    ?The days are not so tight.


    ??Now we have to watch it disappear.


    ?It''s strange that she''s not impatient.


    "Jianguo, what you said is interesting. On weekdays, your parents will send you and your sister-in-law a hundred catties of grain instead of collecting it. How can we supplement it for you? You can''t supplement it for us. We are also sons, so you can''t fool us. My parents are too partial.


    Fathers and mothers are also sons, and a bowl of water can bring them peace.


    ?boss and I have worked hard to take care of you for so many years. It¡¯s hard work even without hard work! You two can''t poke people''s lungs like this. Then what do the people in the village think of us? "


    ?Fan Jianfeng said nothing, but of course he was convinced by his wife''s fighting ability.


    Let Fan Jianguo say.


    He was still holding his breath.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his uncle who was speechless by his eldest aunt, and immediately spoke.


    "Auntie, what you said is not kind. Grandma and grandpa have sent food to my uncle and my mother, but every time my uncle and my mother came back, they didn''t give you money or food stamps, for fear of complaining in front of you. Which time did you not accept it happily?


    ??Moreover, the money and food stamps were never more than the food given to us. You can''t be happy when you receive the money and then disapprove of it later. During the Chinese New Year and holidays, when did my uncle and my mother miss the gifts for the family?


    ?Those canned pork, white sugar and trough cakes, etc., not all of them ended up in grandma and grandpa''s mouth. And your sewing machine was bought for you by my mother after working hard for three years.


    Why don¡¯t you talk about all these? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao exposed the matter directly. You must know that Fan Xiuying has never lacked etiquette in order to prevent her parents from being made things difficult for her sister-in-law.


    ??The same goes for my brother-in-law. The main reason is that he doesn¡¯t want his sister-in-law to make trouble in front of his parents all day long, so as not to embarrass his parents.


    ?The two of them would rather suffer the consequences themselves than have their parents suffer at the hands of their sister-in-law, but this is still the case.


    ?Wu Jinai chatted with embarrassment.


    ?This is indeed true. She took money and food stamps from others, so she can''t say she confiscated them.


    The person involved is right here.


    There is a sewing machine in the house. Her sewing machine is often the envy of the women in the village. Many of them have a very good relationship with her, just because they always hope to be asked to make clothes in their hands.


    "Asshole! When did you accept their money and food stamps from my family? I didn''t say you shouldn''t accept them. We are all a family. The food I gave you belongs to us. Is it possible that my old man can''t do it when he gets old? Arrange your own rations?


    ??As for the sewing machine, didn''t you say that your mother was afraid that you would get in trouble, so she deliberately found a way to get it? Do you lie to us two old men all day long? "


    The old man slapped the table angrily.


    ?Wu Jinai was shocked.


    ?She agreed to this very well, but she couldn''t help but coveted the food stamps and money.


    There is a son at home who is waiting for marriage, so there is no place for money.


    ?? They are not like the second and third sons, who all have a job and are holding an iron rice bowl.


    Their family relies on that one-third of an acre of land.


    Don¡¯t hold money and food stamps in your hands.


    Are you really like the old lady and the old man who took away all your family property to them?


    ??Although Wu Jinai was frightened by the old man''s words, he had no regrets at all.


    "Dad, blame me for this. It''s useless to blame me. The sons in the family need money everywhere. If I weren''t incompetent and couldn''t support the children, I wouldn''t be able to let the children do such a thing. Make the parents angry. .


    Dad, if you want to hit or scold me, come at me. It¡¯s not easy for the child anymore. "


    ?Fan Jianfeng is quite a man, standing up to protect his wife.


    ?Wu Jin loves that look of care.


    The old man glared angrily.


    This is my son. I have always told him that he is the eldest son of the family and must be able to take on the responsibility.


    But he does this to his younger brothers and sisters, and he still expects the eldest brother to take care of the family in the future.


    Is this possible?


    For the first time, the old man doubted whether he had done something wrong.


    "Grandpa, uncle, things are like this. In fact, there is no right or wrong. After all, when the food is captured, our family takes it. This is also a fact. It is also a fact that we exchange money for food. In fact, no one is right or wrong. I can only say that everyone Life is hard.


    It''s normal for my aunt to have some concerns. After all, she has children at home. Always think about your children.


    ?I don¡¯t blame my uncle and aunt, but now that I¡¯ve talked about it today, it¡¯s about grandma and grandpa. I think it¡¯s better to resolve it as soon as possible. My uncle and aunt in the province have always felt that grandpa and grandpa still took advantage of you.


    ?Grandma and grandpa are so old.


    Even if they don¡¯t farm, the annual rations are enough for them.


    In addition to my uncle, my mother and uncle will never be unfilial and provide them with pension money every year.


    The lives of two old people are not bad. It would be better for grandma and grandpa to separate their families and live separately, so that everyone can live together and everyone will feel aggrieved. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao insisted on going her own way because she was not prepared to let her grandma and grandpa live with her uncle for the rest of her life.


    ??If he hadn¡¯t lived with his uncle and aunt, my grandpa and grandpa would have lived a few more years.


    ?Fan Jianfeng and Wu Jinai looked at each other.


    It seems that separation of the family is inevitable.


    But they are not willing to separate the family.


    "Mom and dad, if you really feel that your son is unfilial, you can separate the families if you want. Let the people in the village just watch our family''s jokes. Look at how unsatisfactory my son is. Even my own parents can''t stand it. .


    My son really has no shame in living in the village. "


    ??This is to choke the old man with words.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that the old man is very face-conscious in his life and doesn¡¯t want others to talk about anything he does.


    ??The old man''s face was indeed hesitant and a little hesitant.


    After all, it is the custom of the villagers to live with the boss. Who doesn¡¯t live with the boss? How can they live separately?


    When they do this, the villagers will indeed suspect that the boss is unfilial.


    It will also make people in the village point fingers behind your back.


    Fan Jianfeng was overjoyed.


    His father is so proud.


    ¡°Grandma and grandpa, if you are worried that people in the village will discuss our family¡¯s affairs, it¡¯s not easy to handle.


    To the outside world, just tell everyone that the younger sons and daughters in the city are filial and want to take you to live in the city.


    ??This will also reduce the burden on the uncle, so we separated the family and lived separately.


    ?This is a good thing. If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the village and ask which elderly family doesn¡¯t want to go to the city to live a better life! "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words immediately put the old man¡¯s mind at ease.


    ??Yes, when the old man and old lady in the village are chatting together.


    ??The most common thing I think about is whose family will live a good life in the city.


    A few days ago, one of my old brothers went to the city with his son from the village to live a good life.


    I didn¡¯t see anything that everyone envied, everyone¡¯s eyes were red.


    ?At that time, many people still said bad things about him.


    He said that he had a son and a daughter in the city, but he had not been brought to the city to live in the good days of the city people.


    Children don¡¯t have that heart.


    I also suspect that my son and daughter are unfilial.


    ??If you really go, this is not a bad thing.


    Instead, it became the envy of people in the village.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s what the boss will do!¡±


    This is the final word.


    ?Fan Jianfeng smiled bitterly, it was true that his father was persuaded by a little girl named Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    There is nothing I can do to change it now. I can only hope that after the old man and the others come back, he can persuade me again, and maybe my parents will change their minds by then.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Done

    Chapter 61 Completed


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others did not give their uncle a chance to delay.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has long wanted to draw a clear line.


    As far as his grandmother and auntie, the temperament of his uncle is cheap everywhere, and even his parents must calculate. Such people are not worthy of convergence.


    ?As long as you have the ability, you must let the old lady and the old man live a good life.


    Live a good and long time in this life.


    You must repay those you owed you in your previous life.


    ??This division of the family will definitely require the production team leader to come to the house.


    After all, although family separation is a private matter, there must always be a witness.


    ?The production captain and village chief are the best witnesses.


    ??Whenever a family in the village has a dispute, they always approach the production team leader and the village chief.


    The production team leader and village chief have actually visited their home once.


    ??Seeing that the old lady is not back to her old self now and is living well, she also congratulated the old man repeatedly.


    They were surprised when they heard about the family separation. The old man already lived with the eldest son, so why did he want to separate the family from his eldest son?


    ¡°Old man, what¡¯s going on? Is it possible that your boss is unfilial? Don¡¯t worry, feel free to tell me if you have any grievances. I, the production captain, have to make the decision for you no matter what.¡±


    ?Who''s family doesn''t have a rich family?


    ?This son said that there are filial piety, but as long as there is a daughter-in-law, there will inevitably be things that are not taken care of.


    When old people get angry, they use this as a sign of being unfilial.


    ?Fan Jianfeng looked aggrieved and aggrieved.


    ¡°Captain, please advise my dad. Anyway, I¡¯ve said all the good things, but my dad has to live on his own.¡±


    He cannot afford to have a reputation of being unfilial. How will his son and daughter be able to marry each other when the time comes?


    The production captain and the village chief looked at the old man.


    ??The eldest son of the Jiang family lives with his old man and his wife. On weekdays, the whole family looks harmonious.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I was also handling the pots and pans behind my back, so there were always some bumps and bruises.


    "Uncle, don''t say that. My grandpa and grandma are doing this for your own good. Uncle captain, uncle village chief, it''s like this. After what happened this time, my mother and my uncle are worried that if the health of the two old people is in trouble, What? It¡¯s convenient to see a doctor in the city if you¡¯re sick, so I thought about taking my grandma and grandpa to live in the city for a while.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª???????????It will save my uncle from inconvenience in the future, and it can also reduce his burden. "


    Who said this was inappropriate, only she, a junior, was the most appropriate person to stand up and say it.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Xiaoxiao said this, envy appeared in the eyes of the production team leader and the village chief.


    The people in the village have always wanted to have a grain budget and eat the grain supplied by the state.


    ?They would not envy this kind of thing, after all, they are holding an iron rice bowl and earning the country''s money.


    ¡°Old man and old lady, this is a good thing, if it¡¯s because of this family separation. OK! We will be your witness. How can we not help you sort out this matter after living a good life!


    Indeed! You have to divide the family before you leave, otherwise people will gossip about it in the future. No matter how clear the brothers are, the problem of the family property will still be a problem. "


    ?Once they heard that they wanted to live a good life in the city, the production team leader and the village chief certainly wouldn¡¯t block the old man and his wife¡¯s way.


    This is to enjoy happiness.


    It is very easy for the old man and his uncle to separate the family.


    Just plant the fields under your own household registration.


    Then the yard at home.


    We didn¡¯t live together at first.


    ?Since my uncle¡¯s family built their own courtyard, they no longer live in the same courtyard as my grandma and grandpa.


    ???Now it''s just a matter of completely dividing the yard, and of course, dividing the food rations and other things.


    ?Originally, every time when the work points were settled at the end of the year, my uncle would just take all the work points back from grandma and grandpa.


    But once they are separated this time, the old man and the old lady will take it by themselves, and they will no longer have anything to do with Fan Jianfeng.


    Things were settled quickly.


    The news that the old man and the old lady were going to the city immediately spread like the wind in the village.


    Many old men and women came to congratulate the old man and the old lady.


    After all, being able to live in the city is considered a blessing in the eyes of the people in the village.


    The old man was originally a little worried about his family separation.


    ?Perhaps you should help your boss to publicize it well, so as not to be misunderstood by others that your boss is unfilial.


    ?This reputation for being unfilial cannot be lost. After all, the boss has several sons and daughters at home.


    When you reach the age of marriage, your in-laws will look down upon you if you have a reputation for being unfilial.


    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t need to explain at all.


    People have a very understanding tone.


    Who doesn¡¯t know? When he went to the city to enjoy his life, he had to make a clear distinction with his eldest son.


    In the future, the eldest, second, and third eldest son of the province will have to fight over a family property issue.


    ???In this village, there are many people who break their heads over family property.


    ?Fan Jianfeng could see that this matter was firmly established.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is faster.


    After dinner yesterday, before going to bed, she ran to the old man and the old lady¡¯s room, and specially gave the old man and the old lady a big peach each.


    ??You have to watch them eat it with your own eyes.


    ??The old man can''t resist this granddaughter, and it''s the child''s filial piety.


    ??I''m not sure where the child found these two peaches!


    You must know that peaches are not grown in their village.


    ??You can only go to the county town, and you may not know if there are farmers nearby who grow peaches or sell peaches.


    The main thing is that these two peaches are indeed very pleasing to the eye, white and plump, and they look very appetizing.


    Especially when the old man and the old lady eat it, the taste is indeed very different.


    ??The old man and the old lady had bad teeth, so when the peach came into their mouth, it felt like it melted in their mouth, so they ate a big peach directly in one go.


    ?The old man and the old lady felt very good when they woke up the next day.


    Even though they were very dirty, the old couple didn''t think much about it. They thought they hadn''t showered in several days.


    It is normal for people in the village to take a bath once a year.


    ?The old lady recovered slowly at first, but as soon as she got there today, she felt as if she was particularly energetic, as if she was several years younger.


    Even eating has regained some of its previous appetite, and I can eat two bowls in one meal.


    ??The two of them didn''t think much about Tao Zi. They thought that saying they wanted to go to the city was a bit like people feeling in high spirits during a happy event.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao certainly knew what his peach was used for.


    ?So when I saw my grandma and grandpa the next morning, the wrinkles on my face were reduced a lot, and I knew that my peaches were quite effective.


    It seems that space products are still guaranteed.


    Although it cannot be said to bring the dead back to life, it can be said to prolong life.


    I feel very happy because I don¡¯t have many peaches in my space, and I don¡¯t know when the peaches will grow next time.


    ?No matter what the use of these peaches is, I will give my grandma and grandpa two more before I leave.


    In short, it must be a good effect, it cannot be poison.


    Let the two old people at least stay healthy and live a few more years, and this will also give you the opportunity to be filial to them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： You have to be aware of it

    Chapter 62 You have to be aware of it


    It has only been two days since we separated.


    The old man and the old lady followed Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Lei and Fan Jianguo and took a long-distance bus into the city.


    When leaving.


    ?Fan Jianfeng also specially sent it to the bus station.


    That was done for the whole village to see.


    ??It¡¯s not Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart. If you really feel sorry for your grandma and grandpa, you should at least prepare dry food and eggs before leaving.


    Food on the road is a must when going out.


    ?Fan Jianfeng didn¡¯t even mention it at all.


    Don¡¯t talk about preparation.


    For a person who doesn''t say a word, you can imagine how much he complains about his own father and mother.


    The eldest uncle is a man of several decades, not a child who is ignorant.


    How filial can such a person be if he still holds a grudge against his own parents?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything.


    She was not afraid of anything. Anyway, she had money in her pocket, so she took the opportunity to buy some dry food when she arrived at the county town on the way.


    When he arrived at the county seat, Fan Jianguo ran to buy dry food and eggs without her niece having to ask.


    ??My uncle runs a supply and marketing cooperative, and what he does is business.


    When running a business, you need to be familiar with these things.


    ??The old man and the old lady thought it was too expensive, but seeing the filial piety of their youngest son and grandson, they knew not to say anything else.


    Fortunately, they arrived home soon.


    Needless to say, my uncle Fan Jianguo¡¯s dormitory can¡¯t accommodate anyone at all.


    So, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others took the old man and the old lady directly back to their home. After all, it was easy for their family to free up a room.


    ?Jiang Lei has already made up his mind to free up his house for his grandma and grandpa to live in.


    He went to his uncle''s dormitory to squeeze in.


    Anyway, what are the two grown men afraid of when they squeeze together?


    ?Fan Xiuying suddenly saw her parents coming.


    ?Especially when I saw the old lady¡¯s face rosy and her legs and feet walking so neatly, I thought she wasn¡¯t sick.


    ?It wasn¡¯t until I welcomed the old lady and old man into the house and talked about everything that I realized that my mother was almost sick.


    Fan Xiuying was frightened half to death.


    Hold the old lady to tears.


    The old lady comforted her daughter.


    "Why are you crying? Let me tell you, you are lucky this time. If it weren''t for Xiaoxiao, your mother would have just given an explanation and gone directly to the King of Hell to report it."


    Fan Xiuying said with a smile, "This child doesn''t know where she went in a day, where she learned the evil ways, and she knows everything. I don''t even know what to say about her. You don''t know that she has such big ideas now, and she actually made it two days ago If you go on a hunger strike, you have to go to the countryside.¡±


    Whenever I mention my daughter, I always complain.


    When the old lady heard this, she said, "That can''t be done. This child went to the countryside as a daughter and did all manual labor. With her small body, has she ever done farming work? No, we can''t let her do it. If she goes, you have to talk to her nicely!


    Xiaoxiao, come in. Grandma told you. "


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to report. The street notice asked me to sign, and I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ran away faster than anyone else.


    His ears would be calloused if his grandma caught him.


    ?Jiang Lei quietly wiped the wall and slipped away.


    Grandma is here, that means there is no such thing as him as the mainstay of the family.


    Their family favors their younger sister.


    From my parents and grandparents, everyone is partial to my own little family.


    ?This biological sister...hey!


    ?This sister is the heart and soul of the whole family.


    ?Jiang Lei went out and looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Why is Xiaoxiao no longer a biological sister?


    ?This world is so **** fantasy.


    My biological sister of eighteen years suddenly became someone else¡¯s sister.


    ?Jiang Lei felt aggrieved.


    ?His sister is such a good girl.


    Although he always said that his parents were partial.


    But he himself is not partial.


    ?Every time he goes out to eat or drink something that his sister likes, as long as it¡¯s something that Xiaoxiao likes, there¡¯s no time when he doesn¡¯t think about bringing it back.


    Actually, Xiaoxiao is their family¡¯s absolute treasure.


    ?That Fang family is blind.


    ??The Fang family actually doesn''t like my cute, cute and beautiful sister.


    ?Jiang Lei stamped his feet and went to find his uncle.


    He will rest in his uncle''s dormitory tonight.


    Fan Xiuying just sent her daughter away yesterday. Jiang Xin went back with her child in her arms. Qin Dazhuang came to their house every day and almost knelt down. When the in-laws'' old lady got angry, she went to stay at her eldest son''s house. They didn''t care about them at all. Jiang Xin was still soft-hearted and couldn''t stay there. Live in my natal family for life.


    Finally, I went home with Qin Dazhuang.


    Before leaving, Fan Xiuying brought Jiang Xin large and small bags of things. She was afraid that the child would be hungry, so she brought ten bags of milk powder alone, not to mention clothes.


    Qin Dazhuang also brought a bag of white flour to the couple. Qin Dazhuang felt extremely ashamed when he took the things. The father-in-law and mother-in-law were so kind to them. Compared with his own mother, the father-in-law and mother-in-law were more like their biological mothers.


    ??The old lady pulled her daughter and said, "Daughter, you can''t really allow yourself to mess around. If this child goes to the farm, it won''t be a serious crime."


    The old lady feels sorry for her granddaughter.


    ?Fan Xiuying was also distressed.


    "Mom, this matter has been decided and there is no way to change it. The list has been reported on the street. Once it is reported, there is no way to change it."


    ?The old lady was full of disappointment when she heard this.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not possible? Go and talk to the street director, let¡¯s replace it with someone else, isn¡¯t it possible?¡±


    "Mom, it''s not like you don''t know Xiaoxiao''s temper. If she doesn''t want to, it''s useless even if you make an agreement with the director. That girl''s temper is getting worse and you don''t know it! It was because of this incident last time that you didn''t It scared me and his father. This girl went hungry for three days.


    His father and I were so frightened that something almost happened. "


    ?Fan Xiuying is also helpless and loves her as much as her heart. Now that her children are older, she will play tricks with them.


    But there is no way.


    ??The old lady''s eyes widened, "This **** girl, no wonder she ran so fast just now. She knew she had done something bad, and she was just afraid that I would scold her. I have to talk to her well when I get back."


    The old lady feels sorry for her granddaughter! Why were you so tight-lipped and silent all the way?


    This child.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked helpless.


    Told the whole story in a low voice.


    The old lady and the old man were both dumbfounded.


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoxiao...Xiaoxiao is not our child? How is it possible? There must be a mistake. There is no way our Xiaoxiao is not our Jiang family''s child. You didn''t see that child, how close he is to us, that''s Dear to the core.


    ?This child is kind-hearted and actually volunteered to go to the countryside for the sake of his eldest brother, but how could he end up with such a bastard? This child is so distressing. What kind of Fang family is that? They are a group of blind people. You two cannot treat Xiaoxiao badly.


    After all, you have been raised so well, so you can¡¯t argue about whether you are close or not. Otherwise I can''t spare you. "


    The old lady stamped her feet and beat her chest. She never imagined that Jiang Xiaoxiao was not her granddaughter.


    Think about it, that family actually wanted to take Xiaoxiao back with an ulterior motive.


    This is not my biological mother or father.


    My heart is dark.


    "Who says it''s not the case? How could I have imagined that that family could be so dark-hearted? They could do such a thing to their own daughter."


    ?Fan Xiuying also had a look of helplessness on her face. In addition to being helpless, she also cherished her daughter in her heart. She felt heartbroken!


    "Don''t say anything else. From now on, Xiaoxiao will be our child, no matter what. You have raised him since he was a child. We can''t watch our child being bullied. If you, a mother, can''t protect your child, I will But let me tell you, as a grandma, I can''t spare you.


    ?Also, we should treat this child with more pain in the future. Even if the child doesn''t say anything about this kind of thing, he will feel so uncomfortable in his heart! You have to be more careful with that family in the future. I don''t think they look like a good family.


    This is my idea today, I might have other ideas tomorrow. Also, you must have a strong sense of self. Your biological daughter must follow the Fang family. Who was raised by whom? Don''t worry about her in your heart. I can see that our Xiaoxiao is still facing us. From now on, you will treat Xiaoxiao as your own daughter.


    Don''t talk to me about being close or not. "


    ??Despite her age, the old lady is very decisive in her actions. This kind of thing does not make her intolerable just because of blood ties.


    Fan Xiuying nodded, "I know this kind of thing well, don''t worry, I''ll explain it to the child as well. This home will always be her home, and the door will always be open to her. But Xiaoxiao will also be the same. Our daughter.


    I will not treat Xiaoxiao badly. Don¡¯t you understand this? Even if I have this idea, think about it, Lao Jiang can do it. If I dare to think like this, Lao Jiang can eat me. "


    The old lady nodded with relief. Of course she knew her son-in-law.


    This son-in-law values ??this daughter very much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Dont know the suffering in the world

    Chapter 63 I don¡¯t know the suffering in the world


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went directly to the street to get the notice.


    ?This is really not a lie to the old lady.


    ?The street has notified them and asked them to get the procedures.


    They will leave in half a month. Not only will they leave, but they will also have to take their household registration with them.


    ?The procedure for transferring household registration is done at the street level, but they need to obtain a certificate and a letter of introduction.


    After the household registration is transferred to that farm, their rations will be linked to the farm in the future.


    There was no food relationship between them after they entered the city, which was a characteristic of this era.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came to the street and saw an acquaintance before he entered.


    He Aiguo lowered his head and followed a middle-aged woman out of the street, holding a notice and a letter of introduction in his hand.


    "Patriot, your father has already decided on this matter. He will sign you up to go to the countryside. There is nothing you can do about it. You are the eldest in the family, who will go if you don''t go? You can''t count on your younger brothers and sisters. Go ahead. Don''t blame me. It wasn''t my idea. If you want to blame, just blame your dad.


    Although I haven¡¯t been very kind to you over the years, I haven¡¯t treated you badly either. I didn¡¯t beat you or scold you, so I deserve you. You go all over the streets to see whose stepmother is as kind and righteous as mine! "


    The woman is chattering.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao finally figured out that this must be He Aiguo''s stepmother.


    "Auntie, I know, I don''t blame anyone. I am willing to go, I have no complaints."


    ?He Aiguo¡¯s voice was full of helplessness.


    He fought hard, knowing that after he went to the countryside, he might never come back.


    However, his father has already made up his mind.


    Because he was beaten so hard that he couldn''t get out of bed for several days.


    ?Ever since his stepmother came in, he already knew what it means to have a stepmother and a stepfather.


    ?Originally, he did not need to receive this beating. From the bottom of his heart, he also hoped that he could go to the countryside.


    Leave this home.


    He is good, his father is good, and his stepmother is good.


    The younger brothers and sisters at home are even better.


    They all wanted him to go.


    ?Who wants to see him in this family?


    He is just superfluous.


    ??Over the years, he has watched his father, stepmother and family being affectionate and affectionate. He is like a superfluous person. He has long been tired of this indifference. He actually wants to leave.


    I originally planned to agree to all this myself.


    It also fulfilled everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    ?But who would have thought that after returning home, her stepmother¡¯s words of instigation would make her unable to hold back her anger.


    After a few words of rebuttal, he received a good beating from his father.


    ?After this beating, his resistance was aroused.


    But in the end, we still have to go to the countryside.


    ?Father ignored his objection and went to the street to register with his household registration book.


    ?That means he has to agree even if he doesn¡¯t agree.


    Sometimes he thought that his temper might be the cause of these things.


    ?It is clear that what I think and what I do are completely different.


    "Okay. I''ll hold these things for you first. I''m going home. Don''t you still have something to do? Let''s just follow each other. By the way, pack up your things quickly when you get back in the next two days."


    The stepmother left after saying this.


    People were impatient to follow him.


    ??If it weren''t for fear that he would tear up the notice.


    I won¡¯t come here either.


    ?He Aiguo frowned, his brows could kill a fly.


    ¡°How patriotic!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw her stepmother retreating, so she came up to her.


    You must know that his stepmother is not easy to get along with.


    ?If I had gotten together just now, maybe people would think that they had some improper relationship between a man and a woman.


    You can say anything.


    At that time, He Aiguo will still be labeled a label. You must know that he learned from his brother that He Aiguo''s life is actually very difficult.


    ????????????????????????????????????


    ?He Aiguo looked up and saw the little girl over there.


    Can''t help but smile.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao!¡±


    ¡°You actually remember me?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    ?He Aiguo scratched his head shyly. He didn''t have much experience talking to girls.


    He is introverted and never socializes with other people, let alone girls, even boys, and he doesn¡¯t have many friends.


    "Of course I remember you. Your brother Jiang Lei and I are friends, and he always talks about his sister. How could I not remember you?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao understood.


    ?Her eldest brother and He Aiguo still followed the same path of their previous lives.


    This is a **** brotherhood.


    This cannot be dismantled no matter how hard it is!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we were on the same street. You also went to the countryside. Where did you go?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao actually knew in his heart that He Aiguo and himself were in the same place.


    ?He Aiguo then understood and pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "You also go to the countryside? Your parents are so cruel, why would they let you, a girl, go to the countryside? This... this is too..."


    ?He Aiguo cannot say anything unpleasant.


    It¡¯s not that Jiang Lei¡¯s family regards this sister as a treasure.


    This is a treasure!


    It''s not as good as him.


    He is a big man, grass is grass, at least he has rough skin and thick flesh, so he doesn''t mind being trampled on.


    After going to the countryside, you will suffer a little at most! But it does not hinder his pursuit of freedom.


    At least life is more comfortable than at home.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao is the proud daughter of the family, so she is not crazy if she goes to that farm.


    The gap is so big.


    Can a little girl bear it?


    Sympathy, pity, and indignation.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately understood that this person had a big misunderstanding.


    "He Aiguo, don''t think blindly. My parents will not let me go, life or death. I asked for it myself. I must go to the countryside and become a qualified young man. Respond to the party''s call and become a qualified and outstanding talent. "


    This is a big slogan.


    At that time, people were very passionate and passionate, and they were really idealistic about their ideals.


    Money, status, etc. are all just like getting chicken blood and are not taken seriously.


    ?He Aiguo almost covered his face.


    You are a little girl who was raised by your parents in the palm of your hand. You have no idea how big the gap is between ideals and reality.


    ?But what can he say?


    ? ? Anyone who comes to the street to receive the notice is basically already convinced.


    The list has been reported to superiors, and it is absolutely impossible to change it.


    "We are on the same street, and maybe we will go to a farm in the future. Your brother and I are good friends. If you need any help then, just come to me."


    ?He Patriot still acts like a big brother and makes guarantees.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, with an innocent and cute look on his face.


    "It turns out that you are good friends with me and you, so don''t worry, Brother He will definitely come to you if I have any difficulties in the future. However, we are reciprocal with courtesy. If you encounter any problems, you can come to me. I am Your friend¡¯s sister is obliged to help you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really wanted to help He Aiguo. After all, the friendship between He Aiguo and his brother was genuine.


    What her brother owed me in my previous life, she will repay in this life.


    ?He Aiguo really couldn¡¯t go on, what else could he say?


    "Then go in quickly. I''ll go back and prepare things first. If you need any help, ask your brother to come to me. He knows where I live."


    He Aiguo is gone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went straight into the street, and the street director looked helpless when he saw her.


    Other families are crying and shouting, and no one wants to go to the countryside.


    In order to prevent this spot from falling on him, he wished that all his brothers would bleed.


    It would be nice to come to her.


    ??Still crying and insisting on going to the countryside. I have never seen a child like this before. It turned out that Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi had raised this child crookedly.


    I really don¡¯t know the suffering in the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Leisure.

    Chapter 64 Idle.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took this notice and suddenly felt that his eyes were open and his mood was comfortable.


    Finally everything is different from the previous life.


    She changed her brother''s fate, her parents'' fate, and her own fate.


    Although she still goes to the countryside in this life, she is not afraid of going to the countryside.


    Future policies will not allow her to stay in the countryside her whole life.


    This time she doesn¡¯t want to stay in the country, she wants to go back to the city.


    Let those dogs who have despised people who have plotted against them and harmed them get the retribution they deserve.


    Suddenly feeling that you can control everything can really make you feel a little elated.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said nothing and went home to prepare his luggage.


    ?Her parents must have prepared everything for her long ago, so she doesn¡¯t need to worry about it at all.


    Her luggage preparation was most likely to go back and look for some things she needed.


    ?Those professional tools can probably only be prepared in advance.


    Medical equipment in rural areas is rudimentary.


    Once there, it is simply impossible for the crude medical equipment to exert its expertise.


    She has been a doctor all her life, and this time she returned to her old profession.


    She doesn''t want to give up.


    No matter how good you are, you will dedicate your youth and life to this cause.


    ?Who can be more professional than her?


    ?This time she is definitely not letting others work on her own cultural level, and she will be stuck there for the rest of her life.


    When she got home, her family had already prepared a meal waiting for her.


    ??Grandma, grandpa, and uncle are all here today, so Fan Xiuying cooked a delicious meal for her parents and younger brother. Besides, the family has money now, so they can afford this meal.


    Thanks to my brother, he is a staff member of the supply and marketing cooperative, so it is very convenient to buy anything.


    Some things that are unavailable can be bought internally as long as the younger brother goes to the supply and marketing cooperative to talk about it.


    No, the food on the table today is quite rich.


    One pot contains 5 kilograms of pork ribs, plus a large plate of fried spicy chicken.


    ?These two hard dishes are enough to make people salivate, not to mention that she also mixed two cold dishes and fried peanuts. After all, her father also likes to take a few sips.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao came back, his eldest brother happened to come back from buying wine. His uncle asked him to buy wine specifically and bought a bottle of Wuliangye.


    ?Seeing Xiaoxiao, he immediately followed behind his sister and winked.


    "Xiaoxiao, please be careful. I saw my grandma''s stern face, and her eyes were darting around like lasers. She must be looking for you."


    ¡°Brother, why do I think you are a little gloating about your misfortune?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew his eldest brother''s temperament and liked to tease her all his life.


    ?Jiang Lei smiled so cunningly.


    "Let me tell you, I just went to grandma to complain. Why did you bully me? I told grandma everything, and I waited for grandma to make the decision for me. Our family cannot have a strong yin and a weak yang."


    He has been bullied by his sister his whole life, which is okay.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled brightly and said, "Brother, you probably forgot that grandma loves me the most. You still dare to file a lawsuit against me. If I don''t file a lawsuit against you, you should have fun."


    He turned around and entered the house in a flash.


    "Grandma, oh, it''s exhausted me to death. The streets are not clear and I have to run so many times. Grandma, you can''t stare at me. The notice has clearly written that in one week I will But I''m going to the countryside. If you don''t love me now, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    ?Your beloved granddaughter will have to face the loess and turn her back to the sky. If you want to see me, it will be in the Year of the Monkey and the Year of the Horse. "


    As soon as Jiang Lei heard the snoring sound, he couldn''t help but get goosebumps all over his body and shivered.


    ?Oh my God, when did his sister have the potential to be a vixen?


    Listen, listen to this sound.


    "You stinky kid, you still dare to threaten your grandma, I tell you, you have to let me beat you up today. This broomstick has to show you how powerful it is. You are older now, you are rebelling, You can make your own decisions about everything.


    Tell me now, but I won¡¯t be able to do anything to you if you kill first and then report later? I have to deal with you today. Your parents have spoiled you and you dare to do anything. "


    ?Grandma¡¯s voice was clearly full of anger, but the words she spoke seemed to be very powerful.


    ?Hold Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ears with one hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao bared his teeth.


    ?The sound will shake the heavens.


    ¡°Hey...Grandma...please be gentle, it hurts...it hurts...it hurts...my ear fell off.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, just a couple of hits will do. If you really tear her ears open, she will go to the countryside soon. The medical equipment there is not good, and there are few doctors who can¡¯t cure her. What will happen if the inflammation occurs?


    You child should let your grandma take care of you.


    If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer a lot. When you go to the countryside, you will know, what a good place that place is? "


    ?Grandpa immediately stood up and spoke, and it sounded like he was scolding Jiang Xiaoxiao to grandma.


    Actually, who doesn¡¯t know clearly? This is because he feels sorry for Jiang Xiao¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Grandpa, you are absolutely right. You have eaten more salt than I have ever eaten rice. Don¡¯t be angry because of me. Can we eat first now?¡±


    ?The ears are red and painful, and grandma is not gentle this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed his ears.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s all sit down. Let¡¯s have a reunion dinner today. If Xiaoxiao really goes to the countryside, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to sit down and have this meal together.¡±


    ??The old man asked everyone in his family to sit down. He didn''t feel uncomfortable at his son-in-law''s house.


    ?Jiang Laoshi really treats his father-in-law like his biological father.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying sat next to the old man and the old lady, while Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Lei and Fan Jianshe were on the other side.


    Seven people sat down around a round table.


    The old lady and the old man could not accept the fact that Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to the countryside soon.


    Acceptance is acceptance, but the old lady has been urging Fan Xiuying to prepare luggage for Jiang Xiaoxiao all day long.


    The old lady heard that the farm they were going to was not only remote in location, but also full of wild animals and cold in winter.


    ?Her mother was forced to find connections in exchange for cotton coupons. The quilt alone weighed 8 pounds.


    Not to mention a thick cotton jacket and cotton trousers made for her.


    For fear of freezing her.


    ?Fan Jianshe even got a military coat specially for his niece, which he shamelessly asked for from his old comrade.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the whole family who were busy working for her.


    She is the most relaxed and at ease.


    Lying on the kang, farming in her space.


    We are hard-working little farming experts.


    ??So far, she has discovered that the peaches from her peach tree can help people strengthen their health, but she doesn¡¯t know what other effects they have.


    can not tell.


    I really don¡¯t have any experience.


    I just don¡¯t know how people will feel after eating this bunch of cabbage.


    No matter what, as long as there is no harm.


    Even if it¡¯s just ordinary cabbage, it¡¯s for nothing.


    ?While you are here, add some things so that your family can enjoy the benefits of your own space.


    Otherwise, wait until she goes to the countryside.


    ?She can''t create these things for them. The most she can do is grow some rice and wheat.


    Even if I send it back by then, I''m afraid it will be very eye-catching.


    ?Food is fundamental, and how many people don¡¯t have enough to eat.


    If nothing else, please support me in the PK position. Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Protect the calf

    Chapter 65: Protecting the Calf


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked as soon as he entered the space. The cabbage in his field grew so strong.


    ?Is this still called Chinese cabbage?


    Hurry up and call it Chinese cabbage.


    Feeling guilty.


    ?The past two days have been too busy, since I went back to my hometown to take care of my grandma and grandpa''s health.


    She forgot about the cabbage in the field.


    Without saying a word, I collected all the pak choi.


    As she expected, this crop can only be harvested once it matures.


    The entire land can be planted with other crops. Unlike peach trees, if you want to grow other plants, there is no way to do it.


    Looking at the vacant land, she thought about it for a while. She still had to leave some ready-made things for her parents. This kind of rice and white flour was still the most suitable. It seemed that she had to grow rice.


    ?In this era of scarcity, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy things.


    ?Especially because they are considered urban residents. Their urban household registration depends entirely on grain. The monthly rations are rationed. If you buy enough grain, you won¡¯t be able to buy grain.


    ??Moreover, coarse and fine grains are rationed, and you can¡¯t buy rice or white flour even if you have money.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao calculated that he would leave in a week.


    ??If converted according to the time in her space, she can harvest one crop a day on average, so the rice she harvests in about a week should be at least several thousand kilograms.


    ??And she found the biggest advantage, the cabbage harvested from her own area was actually placed directly in the warehouse of her own space.


    ??Over here at the warehouse, you can clearly see this piece of land, and harvested about a thousand kilograms of cabbage.


    In other words, a piece of land in space is about one-fifth of an acre.


    After all, her land is green and purely natural. No chemical fertilizers or pesticides are used.


    But she remembered that the rice seedlings had to be grown before they could be transplanted.


    I don¡¯t know how to raise seedlings myself.


    He had to change his mind and plant wheat first. It seemed that his parents would not be able to eat rice for the time being.


    There is no way. Although she did a lot of farm work in her previous life, she really didn''t do much in raising seedlings.


    ?Who made her later become a rural doctor.


    ?She made up her mind that after going to the countryside, she would definitely seek advice from the experienced farmers in the village. Of course, it might be a farm, but there would always be experienced ones.


    Let¡¯s learn farming from others, who allows us a space?


    Grow good wheat.


    Jiang Xiao took a nap.


    She stayed up until dawn and stayed in bed with her eyes closed before waking up.


    At any rate, her parents don¡¯t talk about her.


    Mainly because I was busy working in the middle of the night yesterday.


    Going straight into the space, I saw that the wheat on the ground had grown into golden ears.


    The products produced by the space are indeed not guaranteed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao harvested all the wheat, she had discovered it yesterday.


    All planting and harvesting in the space only requires her own thoughts. As soon as her thoughts come to her mind, the seeds will be planted into the ground.


    The same is true for the current harvest.


    After planting a new batch of wheat, she finally found the space to get up.


    I am also thinking about what would happen if I try to plant sterile rice seedlings.


    Dad and brother have already gone to the factory.


    ?Fan Xiuying told Jiang Xiaoxiao yesterday that she and her grandfather would take her grandma to the hospital for medical treatment today.


    She is worried about her mother''s health. If she doesn''t check it out, who knows what will happen one day.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t go, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t care.


    She knew what was going on.


    In any case, she was still a little worried about the condition of her body after eating the peach.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not go to the hospital with her mother today, because she just wanted to turn her cabbage and wheat into a reasonable and healthy way at home.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. After tidying up the house, she put ten kilograms of cabbage out of her room.


    ??There is also wheat. It is useless if the wheat is not ground into flour.


    She could roughly tell that the wheat produced weighed 500 pounds.


    She found the sacks at home and took the wheat directly out of the space.


    Then I went to the aunt¡¯s house next door to borrow a tricycle and loaded the sacks on the car.


    Not far from them is Xiaowang Village. There is a mill in that village. Otherwise, if you want to find a flour grinder or a rice grinding place in this city, you can''t find it.


    Fortunately, she has not forgotten her skill in tricycles, otherwise it would be really difficult for her to transport the wheat to the mill!


    The space cannot be used casually. If someone sees it on the street, it is courting death.


    Five hundred catties of wheat are ground into four hundred catties of white flour.


    ?It costs three yuan to grind five hundred pounds of wheat, if they don¡¯t want wheat bran.


    ?Then it only costs one dollar and fifty cents.


    The owner of the mill is a real person.


    At first glance, he seems to be an honest person.


    He didn¡¯t do any trouble. He ground the flour directly and found a few flour bags for her to put in. He only charged her five cents.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao rode a tricycle to pull back the four bags of noodles.


    ?It was really a sweat.


    After arriving home, he carried four bags of noodles into his brother''s house.


    It is not safe to leave this in the kitchen. These two years are not the future.


    The rats are very rampant.


    ??It''s better to put it in the house with someone around, but if it''s placed in the kitchen, the mice will rebel.


    After putting things away, Jiang Xiaoxiao checked the time and guessed that grandpa and Fan Xiuying would be back soon, so he started cooking.


    Anyway, she had freshly ground white flour today, and she wanted to try out the effect of her own white flour.


    Put in the flour first.


    Such weather develops very quickly.


    I happened to have some cabbage, so I went to the supply and marketing cooperative and cut 2 kilograms of pork.


    ? Pork has more lean meat and less fat meat. This is how the meat seller cuts it because he doesn¡¯t know Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    In this era, fat meat is a sought-after commodity.


    There is a lot of lean meat but no one wants it.


    Chopped the meat filling and prepared to make steamed buns at noon.


    ??Although the stuffing of the bok choy seems to be a little too watery, it is just right to squeeze out the water and make the steamed buns.


    By the time Fan Xiuying and the others entered, the yard was already filled with fragrance.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao happened to be walking into the house carrying a big basin.


    "Mom, grandma and grandpa, you are back, wash your hands quickly. I made steamed buns for lunch today, and they are big meat buns stuffed with cabbage."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao showed off proudly.


    You have to know that she was spoiled by her parents in the past. She was really indifferent to all aspects of her body and her five grains.


    Let alone steamed buns, I''m afraid they can be steamed into doughy buns.


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly went up to pick out the curtain for her daughter.


    "What are you so anxious about? You can wait until mom comes back to make it. Tell me, you have never steamed steamed buns before. Why do you think of steaming buns today? It''s easier to make dumplings than to steam them. It''s better if your noodles don''t rise. ¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying, can you not be anxious?


    This is white flour.


    I am afraid that my daughter will be angry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately blocked her mother''s mouth with a bun.


    actually don¡¯t trust her.


    ?Fan Xiuying took a bite.


    ?My eyes couldn''t help but light up. Not to mention, these buns are really delicious.


    "Don''t criticize Xiaoxiao, she can think of cooking for us at her age. This is the child''s wish. You can''t praise the child properly! I think these buns are very good."


    ??The old lady rolled her eyes at her daughter. This was not bullying her granddaughter.


    ?Yesterday I had my ears twisted, but today I know how to protect them.


    "Come on, Xiaoxiao, bring the buns to grandma. Grandma thinks these buns are delicious. Your mother doesn''t like to eat them, so tell her not to eat them. Grandma will have to eat at least three in a while. This is the first time for Xiaoxiao in our family to make buns. Steamed buns, grandma has to give our family a little face no matter what, and they must be delicious, grandma has heard about them.¡±


    The old lady is such a protector.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： What bad things did you do today?

    Chapter 66: What bad things did you do today?


    "That''s right! Grandma still loves me! My mother just talks about how nice it is, but she doesn''t believe it every time I make it. Grandma, please try it, I promise it''s very delicious."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put down the buns, gave his grandma and grandpa some face wash, asked the two old men to wash their hands, and asked his mother.


    ¡°Mom, I went to the hospital for a check-up today. What did the doctor say? My grandma is in good health, right?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying swallowed the bun in three gulps before freeing her mouth to speak.


    ¡°The doctor said that your grandma has recovered very well. It seems that she has never had a serious illness, and her health is so good that she can almost catch up with young people.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying answered while washing her face.


    She is very satisfied with this examination result. Her parents can live a good life for a few more years, and she can also be filial.


    Today I ate steamed buns made by my daughter again.


    It was so delicious that she wanted to cry.


    ?????This kid has never touched the spring water before.


    Now I can do everything.


    You can actually learn it instantly.


    ?The buns today are really delicious.


    It¡¯s just that I feel sorry for my white face.


    There is not much fine grain in the monthly ration book.


    It takes a lot to make a meal of steamed buns.


    But the day when my daughter is leaving is getting closer and closer, and her parents are also there.


    If you want to eat white noodles, just eat white noodles. At worst, they will finish it. They will save a little next month.


    ?Fan Xiuying was counting the money in her hands, and suddenly she remembered the money that her daughter had exchanged for gold.


    Why!


    What a good boy.


    The family happily eats steamed buns.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched everyone eating deliciously, and he was also satisfied.


    ?She has eaten it, and the taste is different from the white bread their family used to have.


    ?The taste was sweeter, and most importantly, she felt particularly comfortable after eating it.


    Especially energetic when working.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect or if it¡¯s real.


    Anyway, I feel refreshed after eating.


    ?Jiang Lei¡¯s stomach is full after eating.


    Eat and drink enough.


    He was not polite and ate five big buns in one go.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s steamed buns are not delicate, each one is as big as a fist.


    "Sister, if you leave, you''d better take me with you. Now I feel that going to the countryside is not a bad thing. If you have such a meal, I would rather follow my sister."


    ?This guy just deserves a beating.


    Looking like he''s just waiting to die.


    ?In fact, Jiang Lei is just a bit soft-spoken, but he is actually a down-to-earth and hard-working person.


    I didn¡¯t see that you can learn to drive very quickly, and you can even go on the road.


    It is said that I will take the driving test in the next two days.


    Once you pass the technical assessment organized by your work unit, you can replace Jiang Laoshi at work.


    To put it bluntly, the disciples of the church are really starving the masters to death.


    ?Jiang Laoshi glared at his son, and there was never a time when he was not stern.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Be careful, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    Jiang Lei jumped up in a hurry, "Dad! I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously. You don''t know what I am like. I''m down-to-earth."


    ?Fan Xiuying hit him on the back with a broomstick.


    "Don''t be such a mouthful from now on. Your sister''s luggage is ready! You can help her pack it up later. Then she can take your sister to the station and walk away with her. I heard that Kenqing Farm is not the worst, it''s the worst. We still have to ride for several more days, but Kenqing Farm is already considered a good place.


    That place is very cold in winter. I prepared quilts, cotton clothes, cotton trousers, and cotton shoes for your sister. I don¡¯t know if they are enough.


    If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll send you a letter when the time comes! Mom will send it to you again. I originally wanted to bring you dried meat, jujubes, millet and other things, but those things are heavy and difficult to carry on the road. Mom will prepare them for you. You can give me a message when you get there.


    ?Mom will send it to you, and you can take the rest with you! Whatever is missing, buy it. Don''t save money, your mother and father don''t miss you this little money. "


    ??Fan Xiuying went off topic while talking.


    Jiang Lei smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, big brother will send you something when you leave! Big brother earns a salary and is a working person. Don''t worry, big brother will buy you whatever you want."


    The eyes are distressed.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know why his sister is going.


    Sister is for him.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about these sad topics, Xiaoxiao, come on! Sit next to grandma and grandpa. Let grandma and grandpa take a good look at you. If you, the kid, go, I''m afraid grandma won''t be able to see you for a year or two." "


    The old lady feels sorry for the child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat over and hugged the old lady''s arm.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I heard that I can take leave once a year if I go to Kenqing Farm. Because the winter there is very long. If I behave well and catch up with the winter, I might be able to take leave and come back to celebrate the New Year. I''ll see you then.


    By the way, since grandma has checked her health well, you should stay and live in the city. Just don''t go back to the village. It''s getting cold this winter. When you go back to the village, you are reluctant to light the stove, let alone buy charcoal. You might as well stay here with my parents.


    ? And if I leave, that room will be free for you to live in, but I won¡¯t let you leave. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to leave his grandma and grandpa in the city so that he wouldn''t have to worry.


    The old lady couldn''t bear it and said, "You are just a stupid child, and you actually said stupid things. You don''t want to eat food in this city. The food in your parents'' food books is calculated by kilograms. Your grandfather and I also If you eat here, how can your parents have enough food?


    You feel sorry for your grandma and grandpa, are you planning to starve your parents? "


    No wonder the old lady refused. Even Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi were hesitant after hearing this.


    It¡¯s not that they are unfilial to the old lady, nor is it that their sons take care of them in old age but their daughters don¡¯t.


    Even they are also worried.


    Life in this city is all about supply.


    The supply of grain is calculated based on the number of kilograms of grain per person.


    ??Every month, even if you run out of food for ten days until the end of the month, there is no way to get food.


    Some people say that you should go to the black market.


    Yes, there is food in the black market.


    But who can afford to go to the black market all year round?


    ?Grain on the black market is at least twice as expensive as food in grain stores.


    How can ordinary people afford it?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I haven¡¯t told you yet. I have asked the farm to give each of us two hundred catties of rice a year, and there is also a thousand catties of wheat.


    I heard that this is a private benefit. And if you do a good job, you can get more work points in exchange for more food.


    I don¡¯t think I can eat much myself. The rest will be sent home so that grandma and grandpa don¡¯t have to worry about food rations in the city.


    Besides, the land at home can still produce some food every year, which is enough for you to eat. "


    Old lady, they are old.


    Of course, there is no need to pay work points.


    Besides, we are waiting until two years to have the guaranteed output per household.


    Old ladies and gentlemen don¡¯t have to worry about food at all.


    ?Although Jiang Laoshi heard it, he didn''t take it seriously.


    How many can there be?


    This child is not a family member and does not know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive.


    ?That is her food ration.


    The farm cannot give it away for free.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took Fan Xiuying to the kitchen while the old lady and the others were not paying attention.


    ?Fan Xiuying glanced at her daughter strangely, "What bad things did you do today? You were so sneaky."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： The feeling of being a wealthy landlord

    Chapter 67 The feeling of being a landlord


    ¡°Mom, look what I have prepared for you!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the cabinet.


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise.


    The cabinet was filled with four bags of grain.


    It looks like it¡¯s white noodles.


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s voice dropped an octave.


    "I met a person on the road today. His family was sick and he was in a hurry for money. He said that he was from the nearby Dawang Village. His family had distributed a lot of food and wanted to exchange money for medical treatment. He was in a hurry and didn''t want food stamps. The price they asked was not high, and The price at the grain store is the same! I thought of killing two birds with one stone.


    ?Not only have people been relieved of their crisis, but we can also buy ready-made food.


    ?This is something you can¡¯t buy with grain, so I made the decision without saying a word. There are four hundred kilograms of white flour in total. This is the flour used for the buns just now. It will taste very fresh to you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had already thought of an excuse.


    There are several villages here. The villages near their factory include Xiaowang Village, Dawang Village, and Xiaojingyu Village. They are all nearby rural areas and the only places with land to grow food.


    ?Fan Xiuying''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Hey, you kid is so lucky to have such a good person. He sells takeout without paying a penny. He''s not afraid of your kid being shaky. If you say something, someone will catch him. He has so much food. , it would be a big deal if it was confiscated.¡±


    ?But as I smacked my lips and touched the real white noodles, I still felt comfortable.


    There is food at home, so I don¡¯t feel panic.


    She and Jiang Laoshi''s monthly ration is only twenty-seven and a half kilograms per person, and the total is only fifty-five kilograms. A child under the age of eighteen only has sixteen kilograms a month, which now amounts to four hundred kilograms of grain.


    ??If you go by this, you will have a year''s worth of rations immediately.


    How can I feel unhappy?


    "Mom, don''t tell anyone, but there is good news. The uncle said that they are not short of food. If there is a chance, they can exchange some for us. I will go there again in a few days. I may not be able to get more. Do it a little bit, and don¡¯t let grandma and grandpa go back when the time comes.


    When I go to Kenqing Farm and there is still food, I want my grandma and grandpa to retire comfortably in the city. Mom, you must promise me. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just felt uneasy. If he were in the village, his grandpa and grandpa might die early like in his previous life.


    ?She couldn''t bear that her grandma and grandpa would suffer again in this life.


    ?She has the ability to make her grandma and grandpa live a good life in this life, so she can¡¯t watch them suffer.


    Once she was reborn, God gave her a golden finger, not just to see her family go down the same old path again.


    ?Fan Xiuying''s eyes were very hot, "Really?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, patting his chest and promising that he had plenty of space.


    One more night, and there will be a large batch immediately tomorrow.


    It is not a problem to buy thousands of kilograms of white flour for my parents.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made an agreement with them.¡±


    Fan Xiuying was excited. With food, she would no longer have to worry about her parents'' food rations here.


    How could she disagree if she could be with her parents and take care of them?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow.¡±


    "no!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped him anxiously, which aroused Fan Xiuying''s confusion.


    ¡°What are you kid doing so loudly? Why can¡¯t you do it? It¡¯s better for my mother to do something like this than for you to do it alone.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying immediately wondered if her daughter was trying to do something bad again.


    ??Their daughter used to be a little willful and coquettish, but now!


    ??He is a first-class person when it comes to getting into trouble. He has great ideas and dares to do whatever he thinks of.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and smiled, he was too impatient.


    The secret must not be exposed.


    "Mom! It''s for your own good that I don''t let you go. The uncle said yesterday that I can''t just take strangers there, otherwise they won''t show up. The main reason is that they are afraid that I will report them. You said okay, If I take you here suddenly, the uncle will not admit that he sells grain, so what should I do?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s head turned very quickly, and he immediately came up with an idea.


    Fan Xiuying nodded, "That''s right! Who dares to let outsiders know so much about this kind of thing! If you take me there casually, I''m afraid they will suspect us of harming them. After all, it would be great if we catch the current situation now. No.


    But if you, a girl, are caught doing such a thing, what''s the big deal? "


    ?Fan Xiuying already had various worries in her heart, mainly worried about her daughter. If she was caught for this matter, she would be charged with speculation.


    At that time, this will be a stain, and the leaders will look down upon it after arriving on the farm.


    Besides, this kind of speculation may lead to jail time.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew what Fan Xiuying was thinking at a glance.


    ¡°Mom, please leave it alone, don¡¯t worry about it, my eldest brother has already thought about it. If we are caught, we will say that it is our relatives who send food to relatives. Is it still illegal?¡±


    She is very good at telling nonsense.


    ?Ever since his rebirth, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he was about to become a liar.


    Just open your mouth and come.


    ?Fan Xiuying is still worried, but this is hundreds of kilograms of grain, and it is nonsense to not want it.


    ?In this era, every household has no oil and water, and the food supply is simply not enough.


    ??Who doesn¡¯t buy food at the beginning of the month? Before the middle of the month, neighbors are trying to find ways to borrow food stamps to buy food.


    ?Especially in their family, the children are growing up and have a large appetite.


    ??If we can have this food, and Xiaoxiao goes to the farm, we can send food again at the end of the year.


    At that time, there will be absolutely no problem if there are two elderly people living at home.


    ?Fan Xiuying was reluctant to part with this opportunity.


    "Okay, then you have to be careful, otherwise I will ask your brother to follow you secretly and protect you a little. If something happens, you can run away. We would rather give up money than give people away. Get in."


    ?Fan Xiuying is still worried.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy, "Okay, just let me follow you secretly."


    My eldest brother is a careless person, he is not that careful.


    It would be easy for me to fool my elder brother.


    Fan Xiuying felt relieved when her daughter agreed. Although her son was not a very reliable person, his desire to protect his sister had never changed.


    ?Jiang Lei runs fast, but that kid is trying to steal something.


    "What are you two doing? Mother and daughter are still whispering in the kitchen. Come in quickly."


    ?Jiang Lao was talking outside. As soon as he walked outside the kitchen, he heard the mother and daughter talking quietly and secretly inside. After listening to it for so long, I was surprised when I heard that I was actually buying food from the black market.


    ?Jiang Laoshi has been an honest and law-abiding person all his life. He is a person who dare not even take a piece of cloth from the factory. Hearing this makes him feel a little scared.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fan Xiuying went out.


    ?Jiang Laoshi waited for his daughter to go in and grabbed Fan Xiuying.


    ¡°Why are you so unreliable like my daughter? The black market is where we go!¡±


    Fan Xiuying glared, "Okay, don''t stare at me here, go in and take a look for yourself, the cabinet is full of food, but your daughter did a good thing today. It''s the first time, what are you afraid of! What a big deal Let¡¯s be more careful the second time. With this food, we will never go to the black market again, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was mainly excited by the food, and suddenly she felt like a wealthy landlord.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： bumper harvest

    Chapter 68 Harvest


    ?Jiang Laoshi looked at the kitchen and saw the cabinet full of white noodles. He couldn''t stop feeling shocked.


    ?Only then did I realize that my daughter had done a lot of things behind their backs today.


    ?But I also feel sad. For whom is this child taking such a risk?


    It¡¯s not just for this family!


    To put it bluntly, the child has no blood relationship with this family.


    ?There is no need to take such a big risk for the sake of your family. You must know that if you are caught doing black market transactions, you will go to jail, and a record will be recorded on the file. Then it will be difficult to do anything.


    To put it bluntly, it is not because adults are incompetent that children can think of ways.


    ?This child is related to the father-in-law and the mother-in-law, so I hope that the father-in-law and the mother-in-law can live at home.


    Of course we must help them solve this food problem.


    ?Children are not forced by their adults¡¯ incompetence!


    No words all night.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao entered his own space in the middle of the night.


    The second crop of wheat is also ripe.


    Looking at the warehouse, there are two thousand more kilograms of wheat.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also worried.


    ?His own wheat is ripe twice a day, while other people¡¯s wheat is at least one season old.


    The main reason is that it is too fast.


    ???If these two thousand kilograms of wheat were really ground into white flour, how long would my parents have to eat?


    The whole family is expected to have to eat for several years.


    But if you don¡¯t grow wheat, there won¡¯t be any good crops.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, it was going to be winter soon.


    They only have cabbage and radishes in winter here, and even less potatoes.


    ?That''s a rare thing.


    ?There are also green onions. Who is not carrying them home in bundles now?


    ?Well, let¡¯s plant green onions.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a good seed or not, just sow the green onions.


    ?As soon as it dawned, Jiang Xiaoxiao took Jiang Lei out.


    ??My eldest brother heard what his mother said yesterday and assigned him an important task today, which is to protect his sister, not to reveal her whereabouts, and to follow her from a distance.


    Although I don¡¯t know what my sister is going to do, it is definitely important to know.


    Otherwise my mother wouldn¡¯t be able to give it to him!


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao went out, he arranged for his elder brother to borrow a tricycle.


    ??And he even brought a thin quilt from home.


    Anyway, my eldest brother, a strong laborer, brought back a little more food today, which can be considered as enough food for the family for one or two years at a time.


    After eating that bun yesterday, she felt that the things she grew were indeed different.


    The taste is particularly good.


    ?Yesterday, my dad said that his throat was a little uncomfortable when he came back, but after eating the steamed buns, he said that his throat suddenly felt better for some reason.


    ?? He also jokingly said that he probably owed such a meal to his stomach. Look at the glutton coming up, so his throat began to feel uncomfortable.


    As soon as your stomach is full, your throat will subside immediately.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that it probably had something to do with the fact that the flour used in his buns and the cabbage filling in his buns were produced in his own space.


    ?Although these things have no special effects.


    But at least it can enhance people''s resistance, and some minor illnesses and disasters can be easily cured.


    And the taste is more delicious and sweet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that just for this reason, he had to get a lot of these grains for his family.


    ?Grandma and grandpa are getting older. Eat more of this and you won¡¯t get sick all year round.


    ?The same goes for parents. As long as they are healthy, they are better than anything else.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rode a tricycle to the mill.


    ?Jiang Lei followed from a distance and waited until they reached the place.


    There is a passage in front of the mill, which is an alley. There are no buildings at this time, and there are very few places with buildings. They are basically concentrated in factories.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really wasn¡¯t worried about being seen.


    ?This alley is a very good cover because there is a turning in the alley.


    You can''t find the mill until you turn around the alley.


    But the place where my elder brother was standing was on the other side of the alley, so it acted as a blocker of sight.


    As long as she turned into the alley, she could put her wheat on the tricycle.


    ?This is not enough to send in a thousand catties of wheat.


    The mill owner is happy.


    Although they also belong to the collective.


    ?But the bran left after grinding the wheat can be sold to those who feed the livestock. This is free income.


    They were very welcoming.


    I saw Xiaoxiao pushing the tricycle directly into the yard of the mill.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came out and gave him a sign. He understood that his sister wanted him not to go in.


    So he just hid outside, and his sister came out and pushed his tricycle in.


    It won¡¯t take a while.


    ?One thousand pounds of wheat is ground into eight hundred pounds of white flour.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him three yuan.


    I don¡¯t want any bran.


    The mill staff were delighted and excited.


    ?This is two hundred kilograms of bran husks. These more than 200 kilograms of bran husks can be sold to those who feed livestock for at least five yuan.


    ?She was so enthusiastic that she not only helped her pack all the noodles, but also packed them all in the tricycle for her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just called his eldest brother in, and the two of them rode a tricycle directly home.


    ??Jiang Lei pedaled a tricycle, "Sister, what is this?"


    ?Jiang Lei didn''t understand the situation at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t answer and pedaled the tricycle hard.


    ¡°My mother will tell you when we get back. You can¡¯t let outsiders hear it now, that¡¯s not good.¡±


    Two people rode a tricycle back home and entered their yard.


    Many people haven¡¯t gotten up yet.


    ?Fan Xiuying had been anxious for a long time and immediately closed the courtyard door when she saw them coming in.


    ¡°Are you two okay? Nothing happened?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying has been anxious there all morning.


    I am afraid that something will happen to my daughter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    "It''s okay, Mom. You''re just worrying too much. When my eldest brother saw us buying so much food, he thought we took care of him and helped him tide over the difficulties. No! He also gave me two bundles of green onions. Look at these green onions. How fresh and strong.¡±


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao was loading the grain just now, he piled several bundles of green onions on top of the flour bag without paying attention.


    As soon as Fan Xiuying lifted the quilt, she saw green onions.


    Oh my God, it¡¯s green, green, white, long, and solid.


    "This big brother is really a good guy. He actually gave us this thing. It''s good. We don''t have to worry about green onions this winter. And tell me, why do you charge so many green onions? You see, there are at least two green onions here. It¡¯s a hundred pounds.¡±


    ??Fan Xiuying and the others are not the kind of people who like to take advantage of others.


    This is a difficult time for everyone.


    After receiving such a heavy gift, you should know that if you buy these two hundred kilograms of green onions at the vegetable store of the supply and marketing cooperative, it will cost at least more than four yuan.


    For people whose monthly salary is only more than 20 yuan.


    More than four yuan is not a huge advantage.


    Besides, this farmer¡¯s income is low.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped carry the green onions with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t scold me. I gave that uncle four yuan more.¡±


    Only then did Fan Xiuying laugh.


    ?? He stretched out his finger and poked the girl''s forehead.


    ¡°You are sensible.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： shoes

    Chapter 69 Small Shoes


    "Oh, Xiaoxiao, where did the onions come from, sister? The quality of these onions is good. Tell me quickly, you don''t know that our new supply and marketing cooperative director Hao just gave me a task, and he asked me to get it within three days. Come back with 10,000 catties of green onions.


    Tell me, isn¡¯t this embarrassment for me? But what can I do? Director Song went to the provincial capital for a meeting. The tiger was not at home, the monkey was the king, and Director Hao had long disliked me. This time I took the opportunity to give me some shoes to wear. "


    ?Fan Jianshe''s eyes turned green when he saw green onions.


    ???I want to jump directly onto the pile of onions.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was moved.


    When she received the green onions this morning, she had already seen that the green onions could produce almost 2,500 kilograms.


    ?Furthermore, she found that she seemed to have an extra field in the morning. She didn''t know how this field upgrade came about.


    But it seems that the more you plant, the more fields will appear.


    Although this piece of land is worth one point at most.


    However, I can¡¯t stand the high output!


    ??And in her space there is no need to worry about pests and diseases, there are no natural or man-made disasters, and of course there is no need to use chemical fertilizers and pesticides.


    ??It only requires some seed money, plus she can water some spring water in the space. To put it bluntly, the cost is too low.


    In the past, she just thought about giving the things grown in the space to her parents and family so that they could have enough to eat and drink.


    But her uncle''s words immediately reminded her.


    Although we can¡¯t do business now.


    Any business would be said to be speculation, but who is her uncle?


    ?Her uncle is the purchaser of the supply and marketing cooperative, and he is a legitimate person.


    In other words, people are serious about buying things.


    Leave this ready-made line and do not use it.


    Aren¡¯t you stupid?


    Besides, the supply and marketing cooperatives are lacking a lot of things now.


    Especially when it comes to eating.


    Green onions are just one item. Winter vegetables such as cabbage, potatoes and radishes are in short supply. It often takes less than half a day to transport a truck and they are gone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Uncle, why is your director making things difficult for you?¡±


    Fan Jianshe sighed, "They all want to get promoted and make a fortune. You don''t know that there are not many people in our supply and marketing cooperative. But the intrigues are quite powerful. I''m afraid our Director Song will be transferred when he comes back from the meeting this time. It seems like I want to go back to the provincial capital.


    ?? He was promoted, but the position of Director Song has already been announced and no one will be sent down. Lift someone up directly from within us.


    ?Now everyone is doing their best to perform there. This Director Hao is just a deputy director, but he is arrogant all day long. It¡¯s as if he has already sat in that position, assigning this, assigning that, and focusing on finding faults in others.


    I wish I could step on them one by one.


    ??I didn¡¯t want to get promoted or make a fortune, nor did I want to block his way, but he was kind enough to give me such a task when he came up and told me that if I couldn¡¯t complete it in three days, my bonus would be deducted this month.


    From the very beginning, the author regarded me as the chicken that killed the chicken to scare the monkeys.


    You said I was not unlucky.


    I''m pretty good, I only have 10,000 catties of green onions. You don¡¯t know, Xiao He and Xiao Wu, one of them was allocated 10,000 catties of potatoes, and the other was allocated 10,000 catties of cabbage. Green onions are okay. There are many green onions in the villages near us. I will harvest them. It''s okay to say that once you collect it, it can at least make up for it a little bit.


    But we don¡¯t grow many potatoes and cabbage in the nearby villages. "


    ?Fan Jianshe looked aggrieved.


    ??This is to force them to make mistakes one by one. When the time comes, it will be said that they cannot complete the work tasks and perform poorly. The impression of the leadership above them will definitely be very bad.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew it, which meant that Director Hao was sinister!


    In order to show off one¡¯s ability to work.


    Compare others to the bottom.


    To put it bluntly, he has to step on his uncle and the others to climb up.


    "Xiaoxiao, if you can help your uncle, please help your uncle, find that farmer brother, talk to him carefully, and collect all his green onions. Your uncle''s job is not easy, don''t worry about it when the time comes. It¡¯s not worth it if you still have to write it down on your file!¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying felt a little anxious when she heard what her brother said.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has this intention.


    "Okay, uncle, it''s like this. It''s not right for that eldest brother to interact with us head-on. I''ll make an agreement with him in advance, and then leave the green onions at the entrance of the village. When the time comes, you can drive the car directly over there. Pull the onion away and give me the money.


    ?This way we don¡¯t have to come into contact with each other. People in the province say that the farmer brother is a speculator and so on. We don¡¯t want to cause trouble, so we have to make things easier for them. "


    Make it easier for her.


    In fact, when Fan Jianshe came to collect things, there was no such thing as speculation.


    They are public entities.


    A letter of introduction can be issued at any time as permitted by the state.


    But no one thought about that.


    The main reason is that Fan Jianshe is now overwhelmed by this green onion.


    ?Thinking about how to give Director Hao a blow.


    Fan Jianshe nodded, "Okay, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, if you tell people our price, what you give us is the purchase price of the supply and marketing cooperative. I won''t earn him a penny, and I won''t pressure him." The price is high. And we are a public entity, so we can give you money easily.¡±


    ?Fan Jianshe was afraid that others would disagree or be overtaken.


    You must know that there are many supply and marketing cooperatives in the provincial capital, and they are not the only one. Who is not short of these winter vegetables and green onions now?


    ??The outside has been taken away a long time ago, so it''s not easy to find it.


    ?Fan Jianshe felt that his niece had thought carefully and didn''t go harvesting green onions in a big way.


    ?The provincial ones are known by their peers. Once they know about this kind of thing, I am afraid that others will take the lead.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded happily.


    ?She hurried back to the house, closed the door, and pretended to rest for a while.


    Going into the space to check, sure enough the third piece of land has come out.


    However, the third piece of land and the second piece of land are almost connected together and become a larger piece of land.


    She hurriedly harvested the green onions in the morning and had not yet decided what to plant.


    Mainly because there are piles of wheat, green onions, and cabbage at home.


    So she didn¡¯t sow anything, and she didn¡¯t have time to sow anything.


    ?At first glance, let¡¯s plant green onions. Needless to say!


    ?Let''s get rid of my uncle''s 10,000 kilograms of green onions first.


    ??If the estimate of these two plots of land is correct, they can produce 5,000 kilograms at a time, and I still have 2,500 kilograms in my own space.


    It is estimated that the uncle can get out the 10,000 kilograms of green onions in the last three days.


    Fan Jianshe heard from Jiang Xiaoxiao and said that he had contacted her and would go there tomorrow night.


    I was so excited that I couldn¡¯t hold back my emotions.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao discovered it yesterday.


    She may have misunderstood.


    I have always thought that the output in my space is calculated on a daily basis.


    But actually it was because I checked it out one day later.


    ?For example, the green onions she planted last night were ready to be harvested when she woke up this morning.


    In fact, it means that the maturity period is even shorter.


    Of course it may be related to crops, and I don¡¯t know the growth cycle of each crop.


    ??This is just a rough estimate. Anyway, your own space can produce it in one day.


    She can only choose a similar time.


    Today¡¯s update starts. I hope there will be good results and I want to advance! ! Please support me and help the author go further. Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： jealous position

    Chapter 70 The jealous position


    ?Sure enough, when she entered the space at night, she found that the green onions in the two fields in the space had already matured.


    With a wave of her hand, she found a surprise.


    Hunted 10,000 kilograms of green onions.


    what happened?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also confused.


    ??This also has the effect of increasing production?


    Look at it for half a day.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally understood.


    In fact, there was always a display screen, but she never noticed it.


    Only realized it now.


    There are now three pieces of land in the space. The area of ??the first piece is only one point. The so-called one acre of land is ten points. You can''t even tell if you plant a tree.


    But the second piece of land actually has three pieces of land.


    The third piece is nine points, which is almost equal to an acre of land.


    ?No wonder my green onion production suddenly became so large.


    Now I actually have more than 12,000 kilograms of green onions on hand.


    Overnight.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao showed a proud smile.


    Since green onions are fine! Then try to grow potatoes.


    ?Potatoes have a high yield, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get 10,000 kilograms.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao moved quickly.


    Come out as soon as it¡¯s done.


    Get up, wash your face and brush your teeth.


    There is no one in my yard.


    ?Fan Xiuying had already said that she would go to the matchbox factory to deliver paper boxes today.


    The old lady and the old man went for a walk.


    Finally came to the city, and the old lady and the old man also went out for a walk.


    ?Mainly because last night, my daughter-in-law and her son-in-law made an agreement with them that they would live in the city from now on and they would take care of all the food.


    ?Although the old couple were worried, looking at the attitude of their son-in-law and daughter, they couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Thinking of staying there for two days.


    They will talk about it again after their granddaughter is gone.


    Don''t cause trouble for the children.


    ?There is no one in the house.


    Jiang Xiaoxiaolai¡¯s spirit.


    My father and eldest brother must have gone to the team.


    I am alone now.


    ??I''m wondering how to get these green onions for my uncle?


    This is not a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived under the awning in their yard.


    Their yard is very big.


    It can be regarded as the best yard in the neighborhood.


    ?Fan Xiuying is also a neat person.


    The yard is kept clean.


    It¡¯s cheaper now Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Fan, what¡¯s going on with the green onions? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t worry about it. The livelihood security of the nearby residents this year and the supplies for winter depend on us. Remember, serving the people is not hard work.¡±


    Director Hao was holding a teapot and sitting on a chair, lecturing like a leader.


    ?Fan Jianshe wanted to curse in his heart.


    It¡¯s only been a day and you want me to take it out. Are you doing it because I am a god?


    Grandma¡¯s.


    ?But you can''t curse, you can only endure it.


    ??What if this **** becomes the director of their supply and marketing cooperative in the future, he will be his immediate boss, and he cannot afford to offend him.


    I can only say it with a smile.


    "Yes, leader, I am doing it, I am doing it! I must not delay serving the people."


    ¡°Don¡¯t just talk, I tell you that if you fail to accomplish this task this time, you will delay your service to the people. Your bonus is gone, everyone should pay attention to me. Just do what you have to do.


    ?And Fan Jianshe, look at how you look like you are doing nothing all day long, what kind of words are you talking about! Let me tell you, you must bring me the green onions this afternoon, otherwise on the third day, you will tell me that I cannot complete the task. Who do you want me to call for emergency response then? "


    Director Hao is actually just looking for trouble.


    Anyway, if he himself is unhappy, he also wants others to be unhappy.


    I got a call from the district in the morning, saying that the district leaders were coming to inspect the work.


    What are the tasks of their supply and marketing cooperative?


    ??Isn¡¯t it just these things that are eaten, drunk, and eaten?


    ?Anything that is not thoughtful will be scolded.


    The leader came down for inspection. This was the time for him to perform well, so he immediately turned his mind to Fan Jianshe. This was an opportunity to catch a typical example.


    Why Fan Jianshe?


    Mainly because Fan Jianshe had offended Director Hao before.


    Director Hao¡¯s relatives are pig farmers.


    The pork from their supply and marketing cooperative wants to go to their relatives.


    Director Hao gave Fan Jianshe a hint in disguise for a long time.


    Means to go through the back door.


    ?Who knew that Fan Jianshe was as blind as he pretended not to hear at all.


    In the end, he refused to agree.


    In fact, for Fan Jianshe, such a small matter is just a matter of raising his hand.


    Why didn¡¯t he agree?


    It''s because he knows this relative of Director Hao privately.


    It is very unkind to raise pigs, especially sick and dead pigs, which are secretly mixed with the pigs and sent together.


    Although Fan Jianshe is usually casual and chatty, he is not formal at all.


    ?But I have a strong balance in my heart.


    He will never touch the bottom line of big things.


    So even though Director Hao had explicitly hinted at it for a long time, he still didn''t agree.


    Finally, he brought this matter to Director Song, who criticized Director Hao for a long time.


    From then on, Director Hao hated Fan Jianshe in his heart.


    Now that it is obvious that Director Hao is going to take the position, he can have a good look towards Fan Jianshe.


    Fan Jianjian is in a hurry.


    ¡°Director, didn¡¯t you say you had three days to spare? This afternoon, it¡¯s only the second day, are you trying to force me to death?¡±


    Director Hao gave a sentence that was neither yin nor yang.


    "What do you mean I force you to death? This is a task assigned by superiors, and I just give it to you. If you tell me tomorrow that I can''t do it, how do you ask me to explain it to the residents who come to buy green onions the next day?


    ?Maybe I, like you, spread my hands and tell everyone that there is nothing I can do. "


    To put it bluntly, he is just looking for trouble.


    "Director Hao, don''t go too far. Although you may become a director in the future, you are so narrow-minded and irresponsible that you are not a good person. Don''t think that I am afraid of you. I am a formal employee. ¡±


    Fan Jianshe is really popular.


    You must know that ten thousand catties of green onions in three days is already a heavy task, but the task is urgent.


    I was a little bit eye -catching, and the result was good. The director now temporarily changes his mind. This is to bully him.


    ¡°Fan Jianshe! Please pay attention to your attitude. Although I haven¡¯t become the director yet, I am at least half your leader.


    I am also the deputy director. This is a task given by your superiors, and it''s not me personally targeting you.


    What''s wrong with you being a regular employee? Should regular workers not be able to do the tasks assigned by their superiors? Let me tell you, if you hadn¡¯t brought me 10,000 kilograms of green onions this afternoon. You don¡¯t need to receive this month¡¯s salary. "


    Director Hao did it on purpose. He was standing on the moral high ground. After all, this is the task of the supply and marketing cooperative, and he is not targeting you personally.


    ?Even if he is targeting you, this matter is clearly on the table.


    Even if any leader came, they would not say that there was something wrong with Director Hao.


    ?Fan Jianshe was furious.


    "Xiao Fan, young people should have a calmer temper. Don''t tell me I''m criticizing you. I''ve been through more salt than you. You should at least respect me. You''d better do things well. Otherwise, you can''t blame me. .


    ??If you really can''t work as a salesperson, then go to the supply and marketing cooperative to do something else, don''t occupy the manhole. You still have to make the best use of everything. "


    ?This sentence revealed Director Hao''s true thoughts. To put it bluntly, he wanted to drive Fan Jianshe away.


    ?Although Fan Jianshe is a regular employee and he cannot fire him, it is normal for him to change his job and find an excuse for you to make mistakes.


    You must know that the jobs in the supply and marketing cooperatives are also hierarchical. After all, they still have a little bit of success in purchasing outside.


    ?This is a position that everyone is jealous of.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Do you want to

    Chapter 71 Do you want to


    ¡°Director Hao, you...¡±


    Fan Jianshe is not a fool either.


    I immediately understood what was happening. No wonder Director Hao had a relative coming every day these past two days.


    ??And the way he looks at himself is particularly unkind.


    Everyone said that Director Hao¡¯s relative was going through work procedures.


    To put it bluntly, they have to be transferred from other factories to their supply and marketing cooperative.


    ?Everyone knows that supply and marketing cooperatives are profitable.


    Nowadays, everyone who buys something doesn¡¯t have to rely on connections in the supply and marketing cooperative.


    ?Director Hao may have some bad intentions and wants to move him into a nest for his relatives.


    This is a trap deliberately set for myself.


    Fan Jianshe¡¯s face turned green.


    He turned around and walked out of the yard of the supply and marketing cooperative, bumping into Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Ouch, uncle!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao actually heard it from beginning to end.


    She knew in her heart that this was specifically to squeeze her uncle.


    ?It seems that Director Hao is not a good person. If Director Hao is really allowed to become the director, my uncle may not have a good life.


    Fan Jianshe saw that she was his niece and tried hard to suppress his anger.


    Forcing yourself to smile.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took Fan Jianshe and left, "Let''s go, uncle, go find your driver. Let''s go get the green onions together."


    Instructions in a low voice.


    ?Fan Jianshe took a look at the people in the room.


    ¡°You have already agreed, is it really 10,000 jins?¡±


    I feel very happy, after all, who wants to be squeezed out by others?


    Fan Jianshe also has a temper if he neglects his good work and is bullied.


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go! You¡¯ll find out if you go and have a look.¡±


    Director Hao walked out and said, "Fan Jianshe, don''t forget what I said. The leaders above will come to inspect at 3:00 in the afternoon. If the 10,000 kilograms of green onions are not delivered to the supply and marketing cooperative by then, don''t blame me. I didn¡¯t tell you in advance.¡±


    Leading leisurely with hands behind his back.


    ?Fan Jianshe spit on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s like eating melon seeds to bring out a bug. How can such a villain be allowed to succeed? I...my uncle has been really unlucky for eight lifetimes.¡±


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Wang who were in the room also came out.


    A look of despair.


    Today it¡¯s Fan Jianshe, and they will be there tomorrow.


    It''s just a matter of one day earlier and one day later.


    It¡¯s not like they can¡¯t see it.


    "Brother Fan, forget it! Just bear with it, anyone who asks me to do so will immediately become a leader."


    What should I do if I can¡¯t bear it?


    They are all minions.


    "Your green onions are fine, but you don''t know, what will Xiao Wang and I do with the potatoes and cabbage? The two of us have already broken the legs of the surrounding villages, but others have already taken advantage of us.


    The most we have been able to contact so far is only two thousand kilograms. It''s still far from the tasks assigned by our director. Tomorrow is the third day. If the two of us fail to hand in the task, I''m afraid we will have to pack up and get out immediately!


    ?Poor, my wife is about to give birth to a baby and has two mouths waiting for food. "


    Xiao Wu was also angry, mainly because the task was too urgent.


    In addition, everyone is busy purchasing during this season, and they are not the only supply and marketing cooperative that needs a large amount of winter vegetables.


    Other supply and marketing cooperatives are also undertaking this task.


    ??Who is rushing to cut off the Hu?


    "That''s right! I still don''t know where my cabbage is? The farmers in the village said that even if they want to cut down the cabbage, it will take time. They can''t get so much in three days. I finally figured it out, Director Hao Even before he takes over, he is already making things difficult for us.


    ??If he really becomes the director, I think all of us will have to get out.


    Why do you think such a good person like Director Song was transferred away? Besides, how can a villain like Director Hao be allowed to succeed? Let me tell you, Xiao Fan, you are more suitable to be the director than he is to be the director. I have been holding a tea cup and a newspaper all day long.


    Just like a wealthy landlord, he knows how to tell us to do our work all day long.


    ??It would be unlucky for a person like this to really become a director. "


    Xiao Wang is so angry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt something in his heart.


    yes!


    It¡¯s not like my uncle can¡¯t be the director.


    After all, with my uncle¡¯s qualifications, he has been working in this supply and marketing cooperative for almost ten years.


    Although he didn¡¯t have any big achievements, he didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary.


    ?That Director Hao didn¡¯t say that the leader would come to check in the afternoon.


    ?In that case, let''s let my uncle behave well.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say anything. Go back quickly. The director will hear it later. He must be gossiping about him. What good fruit can we get? If you don''t go back, go out for a run. , otherwise it would be impossible for those potatoes and cabbage to come to our supply and marketing cooperative on their own!"


    ?Fan Jianshe hurriedly drove people away.


    Took the niece and left.


    ?These words can be their idle chatter.


    There is no need to teach children bad things. If Jiang Xiaoxiao went back and spilled the beans, his parents would still be here.


    It¡¯s weird if you don¡¯t worry about it breaking.


    ?I went out to find the driver who was pulling the goods. When he heard about it, he was ready to pull the green onions.


    ? He blinked in confusion, so fast?


    I didn¡¯t hear that it takes three days.


    But Fan Jianshe''s job is procurement, and they, who are engaged in transportation, have certain command rights, as long as they are not doing private work.


    The big truck sets off.


    Arrived at Jiang¡¯s house.


    Fan Xiuying has just arrived home.


    ?Standing in the yard, I felt a little confused.


    ??The green onions in this yard are piled up like a hill.


    I probably guessed in my heart that it was the eldest brother that the girl mentioned, and he brought the green onions.


    But shouldn¡¯t it be sent to the supply and marketing cooperative?


    Why is it placed in her yard?


    Haven¡¯t waited to say anything.


    Fan Jianshe and the others have arrived.


    ?Fan Jianshe and the driver spent a long time loading all the green onions into the car. By the way, they also saw the two thousand kilograms of cabbage.


    ?This fresh water spirit.


    At first glance, it looks like it has just been picked from the ground.


    Smiling so brightly.


    "Hey, Xiaoxiao! You even got Chinese cabbage! Oh my god, the Chinese cabbage is out of season this season, but you can still get so many juicy Chinese cabbages. Oh my god, you are such a great farmer. !


    I really have to thank him. This time not only did he help me complete the task, but he also exceeded the task limit.


    When I go back in the afternoon, I want to see what Director Hao has to say. "


    Fan Jianshe is in high spirits.


    Happily proud.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Uncle, you have no idea about the position of director?"


    Although no one can be sure of what will happen in the future, after all, this formal job will be useless in the future.


    But who makes this job still a good job now?


    Seventy years ago, this kind of job was a guaranteed job.


    Until the late 1980s, various bankruptcies and reorganizations occurred.


    To ask my uncle to resign now is tantamount to being said to be mentally ill.


    ??But it¡¯s okay if my uncle can walk a little better than he did in his previous life.


    At least it¡¯s better now than later.


    The director of a supply and marketing cooperative is more prestigious than the procurement officer of the supply and marketing cooperative.


    The benefit is that the salary is high, and when you retire, you will be a cadre.


    Different.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sees things differently in the future than now, but she doesn''t have the ability to change everyone''s fate in one fell swoop.


    Now we can only take one step at a time.


    When Fan Jianshe heard this, he


    "You! What nonsense are you talking about, little girl? That''s the director, what can I do? I...I don''t have that intention."


    This is not what I said sincerely.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the driver.


    It became clear instantly.


    ¡°Uncle, come on then!¡±


    Pull someone away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Potatoes are coming

    Chapter 72 The potatoes are coming


    "Uncle, I have a message for you. If you have that intention, work hard. There is also the farmer brother I know. They say there are still potatoes and cabbage, but it will be tomorrow. Think about it for yourself. I guess there should be some. Tens of thousands of pounds.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made it clear.


    The rest is matters at my uncle¡¯s house.


    I can''t help my uncle do this.


    ?Fan Jianshe was stunned by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    ?What is that?


    There are also potatoes and cabbage, and there are tens of thousands of catties.


    ?This kind of good thing.


    Ouch!


    Fan Jianshe felt his heart moved.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, can you really get so many?¡±


    ?The look of helpless eyes is particularly pitiful.


    ?Think about it, Fan Jianshe is actually cheerful and carefree.


    To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about power or anything like that, I just want to live my life waiting for death.


    ??In this era, many people who have a latte rice bowl actually think the same way.


    ?But what my niece meant just now, if I can really solve these problems this time, I can help everyone solve them.


    ? Make a big appearance in front of the superior leaders in the afternoon, maybe you will be ranked in front of the leaders.


    ?Is it possible that he will also strive for the director position?


    Fan Jianshe felt excited.


    A man who has no ambition is still a man?


    ? Men often have ambitions in their hearts, but this flame is always suppressed.


    ?Now suddenly someone poured a ladle of oil on it, and the fire immediately started burning.


    "Little uncle, I''m telling you anyway. What you want to do is your business. There''s only so much I can help you with. That farmer brother and many people in his village are farmers. Don''t I can''t help you. I guess I can talk to them about this matter. After all, I have done business with them several times.


    ?Look at how sincere this person is. He even confiscated the money for the green onions and sent the green onions directly to our house. That doesn¡¯t mean he trusts me. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao must become a middleman. Otherwise, where can he get such a big brother back?


    Fan Jianshe slapped his thigh and said, "That''s okay, uncle understands. You tell the farmer that he won''t miss a penny from the purchase price. By the way, uncle also wants to ask you a favor. Please make another trip." The supply and marketing cooperative called both Xiao Wang and Xiao Wu.


    Let them come to our house for lunch. "


    ??We must unite now to see how we can show up in front of the leaders in the afternoon.


    The relationship between Xiao Wang and Xiao Wu was extraordinary. Xiao Wu and he retired from the army together and could be considered comrades-in-arms.


    ?Xiao Wang is the wife of his comrade-in-arms, so they are all related.


    Otherwise their relationship wouldn''t be so good.


    ??Everyone in the family helps each other with everything.


    "okay!"


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, he agreed happily.


    Anything that can change her family is a good thing for her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went straight to the supply and marketing cooperative and called Xiao Wu and Xiao Wang to their home.


    Originally, Xiao Wu and Xiao Wang had to go home for lunch.


    Once I heard that Fan Jianshe had something to do with them, I thought they were going to discuss how to solve this task together, so they came over without thinking much about it.


    Here, Fan Jianshe asked his sister to cook a delicious meal for lunch.


    They can¡¯t afford big fish or meat at home, but they just fry peanuts and stir-fry a plate of ready-made cabbage.


    Plus, the buns Xiaoxiao made yesterday are delicious.


    ?As long as it¡¯s served hot, it¡¯s satisfying.


    ??After all, those buns are meat stuffed buns, so they are delicious.


    ??No one has the ability to eat meat every month in the past two years.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Wang saw the big truck of green onions at the door, and their eyes turned green.


    It¡¯s so sad for both of us.


    Fan Jianshe is still capable.


    ??It took only two days to actually get these 10,000 kilograms of green onions.


    ?And look at the pak choi piled there, there are actually several thousand kilograms of pak choi.


    ?This task was not only completed, but also exceeded the target, and my bonus was saved.


    Think about their potatoes and cabbage again. I don¡¯t know where they are floating.


    The two of them felt sad.


    You must know that although the monthly bonus is not much, only five yuan, it is a lot of money for them.


    Sometimes, for a whole family, these five yuan can solve big problems.


    The two men entered the yard and saw that the yard had been tidied up.


    ?Even though the yard smells of green onions.


    But at this moment, there is a dining table under the date tree.


    The table is already full of food, especially the steamed buns.


    The fragrance is astounding to your nostrils.


    ?Sniffing, I couldn''t help but sigh that it was great that Fan Jianshe had a sister.


    ¡°Come on, come on, come in and eat, I¡¯m waiting for you two.¡±


    ?Fan Jianshe asked people to sit down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went outside! Call the driver in too.


    There cannot be too many people to eat.


    She can''t control the rest.


    She went back to the house to see what kind of virtue she had in her own space.


    Mainly I want to know if I can harvest the last crop at 7 or 8 pm.


    ??If you can harvest the potatoes planted in your field at seven or eight o''clock in the evening, you can harvest the cabbage tomorrow morning.


    According to the current situation, the output of my two plots of land should be good.


    When I entered the space and took a look, oh my God!


    ?These potatoes are green and grow very luxuriantly.


    Looking at it, it actually feels greener and lusher than the green onions I planted yesterday.


    But she is not a professional farmer.


    The potatoes are not ripe yet, so you can only dig them out and check.


    It¡¯s not an old-fashioned cropping method, it¡¯s not at that level.


    Dig it out and take a look.


    Yohe.


    Amazing.


    One potato plant was dug out and it brought out more than a dozen potatoes as big as a bowl.


    ?This bowl is different from the delicate porcelain bowls that people used to eat in the past. The bowls people use today are all large coarse porcelain bowls.


    Rugged, strong and durable, and most importantly, large in quantity.


    ?This bowl can fit a pound and a half of noodles.


    In the past, people would hold a large porcelain bowl, fill it with rice, and squat at the door of their homes to eat.


    ??Whose family doesn¡¯t do this all the time? Whose family still has plates and bowls arranged like this?


    Unless entertaining guests, generally speaking, family members eat together! It¡¯s also a one-bowl meal per person.


    So you can imagine how big this potato is.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    Uncle and the others have been busy for a long time. It should be around two o''clock in the afternoon.


    What you sow at six in the morning can be harvested now.


    It seems that I am still wrong in estimating time in space.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he is wrong, let¡¯s collect the potatoes now.


    As soon as I thought about it, all the potatoes from the two fields were immediately put into the warehouse.


    Looking at it like this, Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    No more, no less, 10,000 jins.


    ?But after some estimation, the two pieces of land add up to one and a half acres.


    ?The biggest advantage of your own space is that you don¡¯t need to apply fertilizer, but the harvested things will grow stronger than if you apply fertilizer.


    So it is normal for the yield of potatoes to be 5,000 to 8,000 kilograms per mu. Plus the two plots of land, I estimate that my land is a high-yielding land.


    So it¡¯s exactly 10,000 jins.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly planted cabbage.


    ??If the cabbage is harvested in the middle of the night, it will be almost 10,000 catties.


    This completes the task.


    Fan Jianshe and Xiao Wu and Xiao Wang were dizzy after drinking.


    The main thing was that as soon as he told the two people that he could help them solve the potato and cabbage matter, the two people immediately became energetic.


    People are in high spirits during happy events, so the four of them drank too much while talking to each other.


    The three of them drank too much and were lying in the room.


    ?Fan Xiuying and the old lady and the old man were also resting in the house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was tossing potatoes again in the yard.


    ?The yard is full of potatoes.


    I feel bad that my mother will have to clean up the yard again soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： My brother-in-law is ready

    Chapter 73 My brother-in-law is ready


    ?Fan Jianshe actually didn¡¯t drink much, but Xiao Wu and Xiao Wang were both a little drunk.


    I couldn¡¯t say that I wasn¡¯t drunk, so I pretended to rest for a while.


    After all, he was still thinking about the leader''s arrival in the afternoon.


    ?Director Hao is so bold that he won¡¯t transport these green onions before three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    He would have to walk around without being able to eat.


    ??He called the driver up, and the driver actually had a drink.


    There is no such thing as drunk driving at this time.


    Two people left.


    ?They left early and didn''t see Jiang Xiaoxiao come out later.


    There is a whole yard of potatoes.


    Fan Jianshe rushed back to the supply and marketing cooperative.


    Arrived at the back office.


    ?As soon as I opened the door and went in, I saw a room full of leaders.


    ?Two superior leaders came, and the rest were other deputies from the supply and marketing cooperative. These two leaders came from the city to inspect the situation of the supply and marketing cooperative.


    Director Hao was showing off in front of the leader with a shabby look on his face.


    "Director Yang, our supply and marketing cooperative is actively working hard to coordinate and deploy various winter vegetables, and we will definitely ensure the supply of residents. However, some of us are not interested in working with iron rice bowls. As their leader, I will definitely work hard to complete the task. Tasks assigned by superior leaders.¡±


    ?This statement is suspected of being a blackmail.


    "Deputy Director Hao, you have a good attitude towards work. You have to work hard and work hard. To tell you the truth, the position of director of your supply and marketing cooperative. The superior leadership has decided to promote one of you. .


    ??Of course the conditions for this promotion are that you must be capable and be welcomed by the masses!


    This time we hope that we will not engage in bureaucracy. In addition to your usual work performance, of course it also depends on the support of the masses. "


    ??Director Yang really wanted to do a good job. Although he looked at Director Hao in front of him a little bit flattering, he said these words and did these things.


    It seems that he is really serving the people sincerely. From this point of view, any small personal flaws can be ignored.


    Fan Jianshe came in at this moment.


    As soon as he came in, everyone''s eyes fell on him. It was difficult not to fall on him. He was the only one coming in from the outside, and there was so much movement.


    Director Hao felt happy.


    Just right.


    Here comes someone who can set him off.


    His face was stern, "Fan Jianshe, why are you here so late? What time is it? Why are you always late for work? There is also the task I gave you. Isn''t it to put the 10,000 kilograms of green onions in place before three o''clock in the afternoon? ! What time is it? Don¡¯t you know we will be selling green onions the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Director Yang looked at Fan Jianshe and frowned.


    In this way, the person in front of me is very irresponsible at work.


    ¡°Little comrade, why are you late?¡±


    But he is not the kind of person who only listens to one side of the story without giving the other party a chance to explain.


    ?Fan Jianshe wiped the sweat from his head.


    "Director Hao, Director Yang, it''s my fault for this. Director Hao asked me to implement the green onion task. I didn''t go to the fields. I just came back from work, so I didn''t pay attention to the time. If you deduct my salary, I have nothing to say. "


    ?Hearing this, Director Yang felt a little relieved. It would be understandable if someone was busy with work and missed the time to come back. After all, who is busy outside and can get back on time.


    "That''s true. You who are doing purchasing are busy outside. Sometimes it is impossible to be punctual at this time."


    ??Director Yang himself has come step by step from procurement to today, so he can naturally understand the hardships involved.


    Director Hao¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard this.


    It seems that Director Yang actually appreciates Fan Jianshe.


    This is not possible. If Fan Jianshe registers with Director Yang, it will be very detrimental to him.


    "Xiao Fan, since you are so busy that you have come back at this time, you must have completed the task. Have the 10,000 kilograms of green onions been shipped back? If not, you remember what I said. The task of green onions has not been completed. Not only do you not get your bonus this month, but you are no longer suitable for this position.¡±


    There are a lot of leaders here. Director Hao, this is a reasonable and legal punishment.


    ?Fan Jianshe looked embarrassed.


    "Deputy Director Hao, you just informed me at noon yesterday! I have to complete the task today. It only takes one day to put it all together. You can''t give me a little more time. Even if you contact the farmers to harvest, it will take time to collect it from the fields. Okay, let¡¯s load it up and bring it over. Time is too tight.¡±


    Director Hao knew that Fan Jianshe would do this.


    "How is this going?"


    ??Director Yang asked.


    Director Hao has already prepared.


    He explained with a smile, "Director Yang must be a little pressed for time. But in two days it will be the 15th anniversary of the founding of the steel plant. Our supply and marketing cooperative is specifically targeted at these workers and their families near the steel plant. .


    There are 20,000 workers. Including their families, there are probably nearly 100,000 people around.


    We are actively working hard to add to the factory''s celebration. "


    The excuse has been thought of for a long time.


    ?Director Yang was right when he heard it. It was a good thing to encourage the workers in the factory.


    Can''t help but look a little better.


    "You are right. If it is the 15th anniversary of the steel factory, the supply and marketing cooperative should indeed hold some celebration activities for the majority of employees. Your approach is worthy of praise. It seems that you really use my heart. We have worked **** this matter.¡±


    Director Hao was happy because he wanted Director Yang¡¯s words.


    "Director Yang, what are you talking about? I also serve the people. I think about what the people think and worry about their concerns. This is nothing at all. It is what I should do."


    ?Look at Fan Jianshe and wait to get out.


    Director Yang asked again, "But although you think about the people''s thoughts and are anxious about the people''s urgent needs, you are indeed a little tight on time. Some comrades below are in trouble, have you made any follow-up preparations? What if this young comrade fails to complete the task? , then how do you sell this batch of green onions?


    Have you contacted the new supplier? "


    This is what Director Yang is concerned about.


    Director Hao said proudly, "Director Yang, don''t worry, I have already made follow-up preparations for this matter. Xiao Fan is a careless person and is not careful at all. I am afraid that he will not take this matter seriously, so Others were contacted in advance.


    It¡¯s already been said. It should be delivered to your door now. Let me tell you that the person delivering the goods is my brother-in-law, even though he is a relative of mine. But there is absolutely no favoritism. These green onions are of high quality and quantity.


    It can be regarded as the best variety in the surrounding villages, and the price is based on our purchase price.


    Ten thousand jins is indeed a bit nervous, but we have already raised 5,000 jins from the surroundings and sent them over. The remaining five thousand kilograms will probably be delivered tomorrow afternoon. "


    Director Hao is smart, and his brother-in-law wants to join the supply and marketing cooperative.


    It¡¯s just that the road has been paved in advance.


    ?As early as a week ago, my brother-in-law had already contacted the local farmers to get these onions.


    It was loaded into the car last night and it was said to be delivered today.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, we must first give Fan Jianshe a decisive blow and make Fan Jianshe a reality.


    My brother-in-law is here.


    By the way, I showed my merit in front of the leaders and joined the supply and marketing cooperative with good reason.


    ?With great abilities, is it possible that such a person should not be hired as a procurement agent?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： A grandfather and a grandson.

    Chapter 74 A grandfather and a grandson.


    ?Director Yang nodded, very satisfied, and patted Director Hao on the shoulder.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, a comrade, to be so considerate and very capable at work.¡±


    ? Turning to look at Fan Jianshe, Fan Jianshe looked nonchalant, which made Director Yang feel a little unhappy.


    ?This young man doesn¡¯t have a strong sense of responsibility.


    Although it is true that the time is too tight, we cannot take this matter lightly.


    "Your name is Fan Jianshe, right? Although Deputy Director Hao''s time schedule is a bit tight for this matter, you should still try your best to handle it. Even if you get back one thousand or two thousand catties first, at least this matter proves your hard work." Too much force.


    From this point of view, you are not as responsible as Deputy Director Hao. You guys have to work hard in the future! Serving the people cannot be taken lightly, nor should we engage in bureaucracy. "


    Director Yang is really sincere in his words.


    ?Although he is old, in his heart these young people still need to be well cultivated. After all, young people will be the successors of this era in the future.


    It is his dream to work hard to cultivate responsible and capable young people to take over.


    Director Hao was very proud.


    ¡°Xiao Fan¡­¡±


    Just as I was about to say something righteous, Director Yang personally said that Fan Jianshe had no sense of responsibility.


    How can such a person still stay in the purchasing position?


    Staff who do not serve the people are certainly not worthy of continuing to work in this position.


    Fan Jianshe smiled and said, "Director Yang, you are absolutely right. You should be responsible for everything you do. It is precisely because the tasks assigned to me by Director Hao are tight and heavy, so I have not been free from yesterday to today." Come down.


    I have contacted the surrounding farmers last night, and I am going to load the truck today. I was late just because I was loading the car back, so I was late. "


    He pointed at the truck at the gate.


    ?Everyone was stunned.


    Is there another one like this?


    Director Hao¡¯s face changed.


    How is Fan Jianshe possible?


    ??He asked his brother-in-law to go out a week in advance to do this task. In this way, he only found 5,000 kilograms of green onions.


    ??The remaining five thousand kilograms of green onions cannot complete the task, but it doesn''t matter anyway.


    As long as he can produce these five thousand catties, it will be enough for everyone to praise him.


    ?Now Fan Jianshe has actually brought back green onions?


    How can it be?


    ?His brother-in-law has already visited the surrounding villages.


    As long as they can acquire it, they will have already acquired it.


    ?Purchasers from other purchasing stations and supply and marketing cooperatives are also competing with them for goods.


    It is impossible to have green onions for Fan construction now.


    "Xiao Fan, if you can''t complete the task, you will be punished. But we can be regarded as upright people. If you are bragging and talking big words, even I will not be able to continue to support you."


    Deputy Director Hao looked distressed.


    Director Yang immediately understood that Fan Jianshe was afraid of being blamed by himself.


    ?Let''s play an empty city strategy.


    "Xiao Fan, what you Deputy Director Hao said is right. If it is really about this matter, it is a mistake to be wrong. It is okay for young people to bravely admit their mistakes. After all, time is tight, and it is excusable that the task cannot be completed. of.


    But if something is wrong, he still refuses to admit his mistake and wants to hide it. Have you thought about the consequences of this? In that case, I''m afraid you will be removed. Our country¡¯s units must not allow some black sheep to disrupt everyone¡¯s work! "


    At the end, Director Yang was already very stern.


    ? Did he really not expect that today¡¯s young people would go to this extent to cover up their mistakes?


    Telling lies with your eyes open.


    In anger, he refused to argue, and also lost a good impression of Fan Jianshe.


    ?At first I thought this young man was a good guy, he looked honest and honest. Although the task was not completed, after all, this kind of thing was excusable.


    Now Director Yang feels that this is of a bad nature.


    Fan Jianshe smiled and said, "Director Yang, you are right. In fact, I also understand that this matter is big or small. If you guys don''t believe it, just go out and have a look. This car can''t run away if it is parked there. I won''t give it to you. You can¡¯t turn out green onions all at once by lying.¡±


    Fan construction is aiming for this effect.


    Deputy Director Hao¡¯s brother-in-law came in a hurry.


    Jump out of the car.


    "Dear leaders, the green onions are here. Let''s unload the goods quickly. Although the price of these green onions is one penny higher than our purchase price, at this time, there is too much competition for other purchases, so I privately decided to agree to the farmers'' offer. "Split the money."


    Pretended to wipe the sweat from his head, as if he was busy and tired.


    ??But he didn¡¯t see Director Hao¡¯s answer, which was a bit surprising.


    He is here to save the situation at this time, shouldn''t everyone say something?


    At least give it some praise.


    "Is it a penny more? That''s really embarrassing. Deputy Director Hao, I am a green onion. The farmer brother said that in order to support the country and support the lives of the worker brothers. Although his green onions are the best in the surrounding area, But it won''t go up by a penny.


    ??They will sell it at whatever price our non-staple food building charges. "


    Director Hao¡¯s brother-in-law is cold.


    What''s happening here? Didn¡¯t you agree that your green onions would come to rescue you? Why does it look like there is still a batch of green onions?


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the green onions first. There are good and bad green onions and green onions. Of course, the price will also be high and low. After all, when we buy things, we get what we pay for, and everyone knows this truth.¡±


    Deputy Director Hao found the steps for himself. He thought that after working on his brother-in-law for so many days, I was afraid that the green onions that Fan Jianshe could find were not good ones.


    Maybe this is a good opportunity for the leader to take a look and make a clear decision.


    Everyone came to the car.


    Director Hao''s brother-in-law hurriedly opened the rear railing and said, "Miss, quickly throw down the green onions on top."


    In fact, everyone can see it, but you should look carefully when it is in front of you.


    A big bundle of onions was thrown down.


    It¡¯s really good.


    Comparing with the green onions they bought in previous years, they are really long and thick.


    According to standards, it¡¯s not a big deal that these green onions cost a penny.


    The main reason is that it is the harvest season right now, and all the major supply and marketing cooperatives are rushing for goods. Therefore, if you can buy such good onions, it is really hard to say that it costs a penny.


    Deputy Director Hao immediately smiled. He knew that although his brother-in-law liked to take advantage of him, he still deserved peace of mind when doing things.


    ?Looking at this thing here, no one can say anything. As long as Fan Jianshe''s green onion is taken out, it can''t compare with theirs.


    ?Then you can find out the reason and clean up Fan Jianshe.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at Xiao Fan¡¯s green onions!¡±


    Fan Jianshe jumped onto the car happily and threw several bundles of green onions from behind.


    When Director Yang saw it, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    ?This onion is a bit too beautiful, not to mention very juicy, and the difference between it and the onion just now is a bit too big.


    One is like a grandfather and the other is like a grandson.


    Mainly because this grandpa looks so impressive that people can¡¯t help but stand out.


    A new day of updates has begun. I don¡¯t know if I can advance tomorrow, but I am still very motivated today. Everyone continue to support! Please collect, comment, and recommend, all the same!


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： iron plate nail

    Chapter 75 The ironclad


    Director Yang couldn''t help but laugh.


    Pick up an onion!


    Peel off the skin of the onion and eat it in one bite.


    Can¡¯t help but give a thumbs up.


    ¡°Good! Really good!¡±


    ¡°This green onion is really delicious, very fresh and sweet. If you don¡¯t believe it, come and try it.¡±


    ??The director personally went off to eat green onions, how dare others not listen?


    Immediately, each person picked up a green onion, and everyone present took a bite.


    ??Director Yang is from Dongshan. Dongshan people like pancakes rolled with green onions.


    ?Although they are not used to eating it, they can only take a bite of green onions.


    But my eyes lit up after I tasted it. The green onions were not that spicy.


    Very delicious.


    ??It¡¯s really just like what Director Yang said, it¡¯s fresh and sweet.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good. Why are these onions so delicious?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, this green onion really tastes sweet.¡±


    ¡°If you put it that way, the quality of these green onions is really good.¡±


    Everyone was talking about it all of a sudden.


    ??After Director Yang has finished eating, he is the fighter who eats green onions.


    Although there were no pancakes, I finished them in just three bites.


    The others just took a bite and held it in their hands without eating any more.


    After all, no one can tolerate eating raw green onions.


    ?Of course, the taste in the Lord¡¯s mouth is unbearable!


    "Fan Jianshe! Okay, okay. I didn''t expect that this young man like you is so capable. Not only did you complete the task in such a short time, but you also completed it so well. It''s of high quality and low price. It truly serves everyone." consider.


    The young man is very capable! How many years have you worked in the supply and marketing cooperative? "


    ??Director Yang admires the young man in front of him from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he is young, he does things so calmly.


    ??Moreover, I am not proud at all. I was suppressed and said so just now, and I was not worried at all.


    Neither banged the table nor glared.


    He also has a good temper and explains to everyone. From this point of view, this young man is really admirable.


    ?Fan Jianshe was really flattered in his heart. You must know that the person patting his shoulder was Director Yang!


    This is the director of the city''s Economic Administration Bureau who is in charge of them.


    ??How could he have met such a high-ranking leader if it hadn''t been for this inspection mission?


    "Director Yang, I have made you laugh. I have been working in the supply and marketing cooperative for ten years. When I came back from the army, I was assigned to our supply and marketing cooperative. Later, I worked in the purchasing department of our supply and marketing cooperative for so many years. In fact, I didn''t do anything. No results. But since this is what I do, I want to do it well.


    I am just a brick of our supply and marketing cooperative. I can move it wherever it is needed. "


    "What you said is very good, Fan Jianshe. You can have such an ideological consciousness at a young age, which is worth learning from. After working here for ten years, I still think about everyone and consider everyone in a down-to-earth manner. . Just focus on this. You have a bright future!¡±


    ?These words almost made several other leaders look at him with admiration immediately. Everyone had their own little calculation in mind.


    ¡°Excuse me, give way, give way, here comes the potato.¡±


    Someone shouted.


    A large truck also drove in.


    Xiao Wu winked at the co-pilot with a proud look on his face.


    ¡°Director Hao, the task you assigned me has been completed, and it has been completed ahead of schedule.


    Ten thousand kilograms of potatoes will be delivered to you. This time, thanks to Fan Jianshe, the farmer brother he helped us contact is really capable. The potatoes are not only in sufficient quantity, but also look at their quality and size. They are really rare and good. The most important thing is that the price is not expensive at all. "


    ?Xiao Wu jumped out of the car and said that the spitting stars were flying everywhere.


    But these words immediately added another layer of halo to Fan Jianshe.


    Look at how united comrades are.


    Not only do you complete your own tasks, but you also help your comrades complete their tasks without any selfish motives.


    ??Director Yang now genuinely likes Fan Jianshe in front of him.


    ?This is a good comrade who really does things!


    Still a good comrade who does practical things.


    There is no thought of seeking credit or flattery at all. Although I have completed my task, I can still think of helping other comrades complete their tasks.


    Thinking about the concerns of the comrades and the concerns of the people, it is a good idea to talk about the construction of this model on this point.


    "What other tasks are you helping them with? Come on! Tell me. Don''t hide it there. There is something you can''t say. Being modest is a good thing, but being too humble is not good."


    Director Yang''s words seemed much more cordial, as if Fan Jianshe was his junior.


    Others also treat him differently.


    Fashion construction must be promoted.


    ?Fan Jianshe scratched his head. Although his niece told him that he encountered such a thing, he couldn''t say it himself and had to let others do it.


    But when the director asked him about it, it would be a bit too much to pretend not to say anything.


    Xiao Wu took the lead.


    "Leader, as soon as I saw your angry face, I knew that you must be the big leader who came down to inspect. I am Xiao Wu, the purchaser of the supply and marketing cooperative, and this Fan Jianshe, we were comrades in arms in the past. This is what he has done. What good things have he done? Don''t tell anyone.


    ?Always smiling and looking carefree, but in fact he is very considerate.


    ?This time, Deputy Director Hao assigned us too urgent a task. Yesterday at noon, he gave each of us a purchase task of 10,000 kilograms of vegetables. But as you know, everyone around here is now rushing to stock up on vegetables for the winter.


    ?The vegetables in this field are limited, but there are many people rushing to buy them.


    We almost broke our legs and couldn¡¯t find that much. Who knew that the farmer brother Fan Jianshe contacted actually had these resources on hand and was willing to help. Fan Jianshe not only completed his own task of green onions, but also helped me complete the task of 10,000 kilograms of potatoes.


    Have you not mentioned that I will bring another 10,000 kilograms of cabbage tomorrow. If possible, I can continue to send it there.


    Fan Jianshe said that although helping comrades means helping each other, what he thinks is that by helping us, we are helping the workers and their families in the steel plant.


    Their winter vegetables can meet their urgent needs. "


    ?These words immediately raised Fan Jianshe to a higher level.


    Director Yang nodded, "Yes, yes, our socialist cadres must have such spirit and motivation. Think about what the people think and worry about what the people urgently need. For people like you, Fan Jianshe, being a purchaser is really a bit difficult. Qucai.


    I am very optimistic about you and hope that you can actively run for the position of the next director and make more contributions to the people.


    Look, everyone, this is the style our new generation of young people should have. Fan Jianshe¡¯s spirit should be commended. "


    ?Others immediately praised him.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Comrade Fan Jianshe has done a very good job. Comrades like Fan Jianshe should move to a higher position and serve everyone in order to unleash his energy.¡±


    "Yes! Fan Jianshe, you are the next director that we all like, so work hard."


    Although it is not confirmed that Fan Jianshe is the next director, so many leaders have answered in the affirmative.


    ?Fan Jianshe is almost a sure candidate for the next director.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Murder caused by borrowing money (3)

    Chapter 76: Murder caused by borrowing money (three chapters in one)


    Send Director Yang and others away.


    Director Hao has completely given up.


    ?His face turned gray.


    I have been working hard for so many days.


    In the end, Fan Jianshe picked the peach.


    What is this?


    He was so regretful that he stamped his feet and beat his chest.


    ??Had he known that Fan Jianshe would be favored by his superiors because of these green onions and potatoes, he would never have issued such an order.


    The result was good. Instead of failing to perform well in front of the leadership, I pushed Fan Jianshe to the front.


    Let others steal the limelight.


    What is this?


    It¡¯s so embarrassing.


    Fan Jianshe and Xiao Wu helped the driver and unloaded all the goods in front.


    ?Xiao Wu winked.


    ¡°Brother Fan, I think you are sure of the position of director this time. Have you not seen what kind of character Deputy Director Hao has become now? It¡¯s like an eggplant beaten by frost.¡±


    ¡°Let him look like a villain all day long. Is it okay this time?¡±


    ?Fan Jianshe slapped him with an elbow, "Hurry up and get to work. We are not the ones adding insult to injury. We still don''t know who will be the director in the end. If it''s not me in the future, I can tell you that you have your shoes to wear."


    ??Xiao Wu glared, "Bah, bah, bah, don''t say this nonsense. You will definitely be the next director, and I''m very optimistic about you!"


    The voice was a little lower.


    Fan Jianshe pointed at him and Xiao Wu sneered.


    The two of them went in with their arms around each other.


    Director Hao was so angry that his nose was almost crooked.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, what should we do? These five thousand kilograms of green onions...?¡±


    Brother-in-law was so anxious that he spent a lot of money to **** 5,000 kilograms of green onions from others.


    The result is not as good as others now.


    Director Hao was furious.


    ¡°What else can we do, unload!¡±


    ?Now that things are like this, Deputy Director Hao can only do this.


    But this matter may leave a bad impression in the eyes of the leader.


    Deputy Director Hao is so regretful.


    ?If I had known earlier, my brother-in-law would have just come in quietly.


    I still insist on making a big show of myself, so now is the best time.


    It is not easy to get into the purchasing department.


    It¡¯s registered in everyone¡¯s eyes, and I don¡¯t know how many people are waiting to catch the pigtails.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has finally finished all these things these days.


    There was another four hundred yuan in my pocket.


    Don¡¯t look too far.


    You must know that in this era, vegetables are everywhere for one penny and one pound. Even if you want to pay more, no one wants them.


    Because potatoes are more expensive! Only then did she give her a total of four hundred yuan.


    There is no way this is the price of goods in this era.


    ?But Jiang Xiaoxiao was also happy.


    Four hundred yuan is also money.


    A bicycle only costs 150 yuan.


    This is a huge amount of money.


    ?Jiang Lei returned home and quietly pulled his sister aside.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, do me a favor and lend me some money. It¡¯s not much, just lend me ten yuan. When the big brother earns his salary, can I pay you back double?¡±


    ?Looking like a guilty thief, he looked around for fear of being overheard by Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi.


    ?Children in this era do not have pocket money. Even if they have some lucky money during the New Year, they may have to be confiscated by their parents.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little curious. Her eldest brother will ask her to borrow money. He is not a person who spends money randomly. Besides, his basic living needs can be provided by his family.


    Why do you need money?


    ¡°Brother, what do you need money for?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei shut his mouth.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was even happier.


    ??Hey, his eldest brother is actually doing underground work.


    Still keeping it a secret!


    "I definitely have ten dollars, but if you don''t tell me what you''re doing, I won''t lend it to you, and I''ll immediately turn around and go to my parents to tell the truth. Just say that you don''t know who you are with some shady people outside. If you mess around and dare to borrow money, let''s see how your parents will judge you!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked towards his parents'' house.


    Count silently in your mind.


    "one two three¡­"


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! Wait, why don¡¯t I say it¡¯s not possible yet?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and turned around, thinking that his eldest brother had changed his temper now. He had only been so strict for three seconds.


    ¡°Then tell me quickly, as long as your reason is legitimate and you are not doing anything bad. Don¡¯t worry, let alone ten yuan, I can lend you even 100 yuan.¡±


    He patted his chest and promised.


    ?Jiang Lei¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you have learned bad things, and now you dare to hide your personal money. Where did you get 100 yuan? Please tell me honestly. My parents usually are reluctant to give me a dime, and they wish they could break it into several petals. "How could you secretly hide so much pocket money?"


    ¡°Brother, you are off topic. This is not the point. Do you want to borrow money? If you don¡¯t borrow money, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll borrow it, how can I not borrow it?¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, what are you borrowing this money for?¡±


    "Let me tell you, I lent this money to a friend. It''s that He Aiguo, do you remember? The guy you met last time in the waste collection yard. I actually had a fight with him later. Fight, not to mention his really good skills.


    We have never known each other before fighting. I found out about him later and it was so miserable. When I was young, my mother died early, and I got a stepmother. After the stepmother got married, she gave birth to a younger brother and a younger sister.


    You think about it yourself. Can the stepmother still treat him well? The result can be imagined, now there is no place for him. Originally, his family didn''t insist that he become an educated youth, but his father insisted on letting him become an educated youth.


    ?As an educated youth, you should be an educated youth, but he was about to leave, but his family didn''t give him a penny except buying him a bus ticket. He didn''t expect that a man like him would soon leave home and go to a farm thousands of miles away.


    ?When you get to the farm, there must be something that needs something. You don¡¯t even have a penny with you, so you won¡¯t even be able to use it urgently. He had been worrying these past two days, thinking about asking a friend to borrow it first, but he didn''t have any good friends.


    ?Like me, I don¡¯t have a few cents in my pocket, how can I lend it to him? I did the math myself, and the little pocket money I had added up to only one dollar and a half. I feel embarrassed even if I take it out.


    ?Good sister, think about it, how pitiful he is. Besides, he is my eldest brother¡¯s friend, and he went to the countryside with you. Maybe you will be friends in the future! Can you just be my big brother and lend me some money? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao slapped his forehead and realized that he had really forgotten about this matter.


    Look at her memory.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Brother, I can lend you money, but regarding He Aiguo, I recently heard someone tell me a piece of news. I don''t know if it is true or not. Anyway, I''m telling you, it''s up to you whether you tell He Aiguo or not. "


    Jiang Lei was interested, "Who have you met recently? I''m really surprised to hear some news about He Aiguo. Is it possible that everyone is gossiping now? They always talk about other people. The rights and wrongs of the family.¡±


    In fact, he is the most gossipy.


    ¡°Then do you listen?¡±


    ¡°Listen, why don¡¯t you listen? Speak quickly.¡±


    The two people were hiding quietly and secretly in the corner.


    After Jiang Lei heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that what his sister told him was a shocking secret!


    "Isn''t this a lie? If what you said is false, I will tell He Aiguo then. If He Aiguo tells his father, then his father won''t beat him to death. Don''t you know that his father beat him to death? He is so cruel.


    Carrying that belt can break the belt. This matter is related to a person''s reputation, and even a man can''t bear it. If his father doesn''t believe it, then He Aiguo will be unlucky? "


    ?Jiang Lei couldn''t believe it to his death that a woman could be so bold as to do such a thing.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not, but the person they mentioned said that He Aiguo''s brother and sister look exactly like Zhang Guozhong from the fertilizer factory, and Zhang Guozhong used to live in the same village as He Aiguo''s stepmother. I heard that the two I have been in love before. This kind of thing can never be faked. People in the village know best.


    It seems that the elders of the two parents disagreed, so it didn¡¯t work out. But the two people have always been in contact.


    ??I also heard that Zhang Guozhong is very rich and often tells others that he is now supported by a woman. My best friend is rich, and I can give him twenty or thirty yuan every month.


    He also said that he had a son and daughter, and others gave him free money to raise his daughter. When he gets old, he will enjoy the blessings of his own daughter and daughter.


    Twenty or thirty yuan, which is equivalent to a worker¡¯s salary? I heard that He Aiguo''s father earned a lot from the mines, earning more than 100 yuan a month. Putting these things together, it seems that people have to believe that after all, ordinary workers only have twenty or thirty yuan a month, and it is impossible to really spend all this money on others.


    ?His father didn¡¯t realize that it was only someone like He Aiguo¡¯s father who earned a lot that could have this ability. Anyway, believe it or not I am telling you, you can decide for yourself whether to tell He Aiguo.


    Let his father spend all his money and energy on two children who are not his own flesh and blood, but instead beat or scold his own children. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to be patriotic. "


    After saying this, Jiang finished his small work.


    Even if her eldest brother has such a temper, her eldest brother will not be able to hold back and say something.


    As expected, Jiang Lei jumped up and said, "No, I have to tell He Aiguo about this. We are close buddies. I know this and don''t even tell him. Am I still a friend? I have to tell him now." Go find him, this matter must be investigated clearly.


    Believe it or not is one thing. It''s one thing to tell his father or not, just in case his stepmother takes away all the family property in the future. Taking advantage of someone who is not his brother or sister at all, it would be unjust to be patriotic. "


    Turn around and leave.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t stop him. This kind of thing would break out sooner or later anyway. However, it will happen about 20 years later, after He Aiguo''s father has retired and all the family''s house deposits have been given to his younger siblings. burst out.


    Turning out that this person was not his biological child, He Aiguo''s father also died of a heart attack due to anger.


    I just let this matter break out in advance.


    How could he be spared from his brother''s jumping up and down?


    How it will develop in the future, it seems, can only depend on He Aiguo and his father.


    ¡­


    He family!


    A slap in the face.


    ?He Aiguo was beaten and turned his face aside.


    "You beast, you can even say such things. Those are your biological brothers and sisters, and you actually doubt their origins? What are you thinking? I really didn''t expect your mind to be so twisted at such a young age."


    I know you don¡¯t like your stepmother, nor your younger brothers and sisters. You feel that they have robbed me of all my love. But you also ask yourself, what good things have you done? It''s worth me liking you so much.


    You can''t be a good person. I have raised you in vain. I have raised a beast like you for so many years! I tell you, if you go to the farm, never come back. I don¡¯t want you to show your filial piety even if I die. "


    He Dacheng was so angry that he really didn''t expect to hear what his son said to him when he came home today.


    He said that his two children were not his biological children, but were born to his own woman who cheated on him and made him a cuckold.


    Which is tolerable and intolerable, even if He Aiguo is his biological son.


    He also felt that he wished he could kill his son now. Is this what people say?


    It is normal for his son to want to be favored by himself, and he understands it!


    But he didn''t understand how this child could become like this, even with such methods.


    He Aiguo stood up and said, "Dad, I''ve known for a long time that you don''t believe me! You won''t believe anything I say! In your mind, I am such a person who is not worthy of being believed? But even if you don''t believe me, can you You can''t go to the fertilizer factory to meet that man Zhang Guozhong.


    Auntie, her natal family is in the countryside, more than 300 miles away from us. On weekdays, the aunt often takes her brother with her. My sister said she was visiting relatives at home. But have you seen your relatives from your natal family in this city?


    You have never seen him once. If it is like what I said, it is impossible to say that the aunt took the younger brothers and sisters to meet their biological father. Everyone said that the man looked very much like his younger brother and sister.


    ??How could they look so similar if they weren''t related by blood?


    Even if you want to beat me to death now, I just ask you to take a look and find out the truth for yourself. If I am wrong, I will never come back to this house in my life.


    I just don¡¯t want you to be left in the dark. I have not asked you for anything else, not before, and I will not ask for anything else in the future. "


    ?He Aiguo strode away.


    ?This home is really sad.


    He Dacheng slowly calmed down as he watched his son leave.


    ?His wife and children are not at home right now. It is estimated that the eldest son also thought that his wife was not at home, so he said this to him.


    ? He ??has known for a long time that his son and daughter don''t look like him, but he always feels that his son and daughter look like his wife. If he really misses him, it won''t look good.


    ?He Dacheng would always praise the children when meeting people, and that they looked like his own wife. Otherwise, marriage would become a problem in the future.


    He knew that he was not good-looking. Not only was he tall and thick, he also had dark skin, small eyes and a big nose.


    He has yellow teeth and pimples all over his face.


    He was content to be able to marry such a beautiful wife, so he has always been very kind to her.


    ?Especially since he is a widower with a son.


    So if his wife is not nice to his son, he will turn a blind eye.


    In addition, his wife gave birth to a son and a daughter. The two children are not only beautiful, but also have a good mouth, are very sweet and can coax people.


    His heart is naturally more inclined to the children and wife behind him.


    But he never expected that his son would say such things today.


    ??If he had never heard such words at first, he would not doubt it, but now that his son has said this.


    ?These words took root in my heart, and slowly, all kinds of questions began to flood my heart.


    He was unwilling to believe this.


    A person is sitting in the room blankly.


    In the evening, my wife came back with her son and a daughter. The son is 18 years old, which is actually a few years younger than his son. The daughter is three years younger than the son.


    ?When I saw the deserted house, I felt a little surprised. In the past, when they came back, Lao He must have prepared the meals and waited for the mother and son to come back. Today was a good day.


    When I came back, the pots and stoves were all cold, there was nothing on the table, and I didn¡¯t even buy any vegetables.


    A little unhappy, throwing and beating.


    "I''m really patriotic. How long has it been? Let''s not talk about cooking. It''s not easy for us to travel all the way back and forth. I have to cook when we get back. The two children have been hungry for a long time, and my daughter has been eating all the time on the way. I was shouting that I was starving. I thought it would be nice to have hot food when I got home.¡±


    ??Anyway, it was always He Patriot''s fault in her mouth.


    He Dacheng didn''t say anything. He looked up at his son and daughter. His son also had a look of impatience on his face.


    But that look made him panic. In fact, the child didn''t look like his wife.


    To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t know who this child looks like. He used to think that this child was fair and fair, a bit like his wife, but now he has doubts in his heart, and he feels that it doesn¡¯t look much like his wife.


    "I have something to do today. It''s late to cook, so just do it. Patriot will go to the countryside soon, and the things are not ready yet. How can I have time for him to cook? What''s wrong with asking you to cook a meal?"


    ?For the first time, He Dacheng felt that those words were too harsh.


    In the eyes of his wife, his son is not a human being, or he is not a human being, so he should serve their three mothers like a cow or a horse.


    Ding Guihua was unhappy. She was a man who usually listened to her and was obedient to her.


    But I didn¡¯t expect to say this today.


    But she also knew that anything she said at this time would be wrong, and that women should not cook.


    This man earns a lot of money and is very concerned about his family. He gives all the money he earns to himself. From this point of view, she has to serve this man well.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the children, why would the man endure it until now?


    ??I have had enough of seeing such a toad face every day.


    "I''m just telling you, why are you so angry? Okay, okay! Just cook."


    Having finished a dinner.


    The children all went to rest.


    He Dacheng sat there motionless.


    Ding Guihua didn¡¯t wait on her, she just washed herself and went to bed.


    ?Going to see that dead man today, the two of them would inevitably flirt with each other, and she was exhausted.


    He Dacheng glanced at his woman. She was sleeping like a dead pig, but from his perspective.


    You can almost see some traces on the exposed area of ??the woman''s waistcoat''s neck. Although it is very light, he is a man and he understands how these things come from.


    I haven''t been with this woman recently. Frankly speaking, I want to be intimate with my wife, but my wife always makes excuses to avoid her.


    ?He used to think that he was too rude, so his wife disliked him, but now he suddenly felt a little suspicious.


    That''s not the reason at all. This woman probably never had a crush on him from the beginning.


    He Dacheng clenched his fists.


    The next day, He Dacheng told his wife that he was going to work in the mine. He went directly to the mine and asked for a week''s leave. Then he took a car to Ding Guihua''s natal home.


    ?Two days later, when he came back from the fertilizer factory, he was completely wilted.


    ?Everything was exactly as my son said.


    ?This woman actually betrayed him. When he saw the face that looked exactly like his son, he understood instantly.


    How can they look the same if they are not related by blood?


    He Dacheng kicked the door open.


    Ding Guihua is putting braised pork in a bowl for her son.


    There was plenty of meat and fish on the table. Because he earned a lot of money from working in the mines, the food at home was always very good.


    Let¡¯s not treat our sons and daughters badly. Look at the table full of good things.


    Braised pork, braised fish, and scrambled eggs with leeks.


    The only people sitting at the table to eat were Ding Guihua and her son and daughter, and her eldest son was not there at all.


    ?He thought for a while, and since Ding Guihua married into their family, his eldest son has never had a meal at the table.


    Every time it¡¯s in the kitchen.


    He never seemed to care about whether his son could eat well or not.


    ?As if that was not his son, but now it is better, the money he earns is used to feed and drink other people''s children.


    He Dacheng''s eyes turned red.


    Ding Guihua was startled when she saw He Dacheng coming in.


    "What are you doing? Just open the door and come in. How can you kick me? Look, it scares the children. This is a good time to eat fish. In case they choke on the fish bones."


    A face full of complaints and scolding.


    ?He Dacheng walked to the table,


    ¡°Dad, you are serious too. Come back as soon as you come back. Look at the dirt and smell all over your body. It stinks.¡±


    ?His favorite son had a look of disgust on his face and covered his nose with his hand.


    He Dacheng sneered, good, really good.


    This is his home.


    The table was overturned in one fell swoop, and all the food on the table was smashed to the floor.


    Because Ding Guihua and her son and daughter were not prepared, they were drenched by the food on the table. The three of them sat on the chairs, dumbfounded.


    Ding Guihua didn¡¯t even understand what was wrong!


    "He Dacheng, what are you doing? You are crazy, aren''t you?"


    The tail of the braised fish is taken off the head, and the whole body is dripping with juice.


    Ding Guihua couldn''t bear it. This man wanted to rebel.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? Look at what you¡¯ve done to me. I¡¯m going to meet my friends when I go out soon. These clothes are so dirty. Are you going to let me see people?¡±


    ?He Zhigao was furious. He was wearing a white cool shirt, which had already become colorful at this moment.


    ¡°What do I do? I¡¯ll let you know what I do!¡±


    ?He Dacheng took out his belt. In the past, only his eldest son received the treatment of this belt.


    ?This time, he was beaten all over the face, and he was really going crazy.


    ?He came back patriotically.


    The whole house felt as if there had been an earthquake.


    ?There was no one in the house, but almost everything was smashed.


    ?Father He Dacheng sat on the ground and seemed to have aged dozens of years.


    ?He Aiguo sighed and started to clean up.


    No matter what the outcome is, he has to leave. On the train tomorrow, he has to go to the countryside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Very close relationship

    Chapter 77 A close relationship


    It¡¯s time to set off.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will leave soon.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi put their daughter on the train with great reluctance.


    Four big luggage bags, none of them would have been able to get into the car if Jiang Lei hadn''t called his comrades from the team to help.


    There are many educated youths who go to the countryside at the station.


    ?It¡¯s all very busy all of a sudden, people are squeezing each other, and people are bumping into each other.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao happened to see He Aiguo. They were in the same carriage. What a coincidence.


    ?He Aiguo also helped.


    Everyone has to get on the bus.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said goodbye to his family. He couldn''t do it without saying goodbye.


    At this time, people see off their relatives on the platform.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and looked at Fan Xiuying, who was crying with tears, and Jiang Laoshi, who was pretending to be strong, and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will write to you! I will come back to see you during the holidays.¡±


    The train goes farther and farther.


    Finally everything disappears.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable.


    ?She knew she would be back soon, but she still felt uncomfortable.


    Parents, she will make them live a good life in this life.


    ?He Aiguo looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao who was in a low mood.


    I also know that I will definitely feel bad when I leave home for the first time.


    Hand her an apple.


    ¡°Here, Jiang Xiaoxiao! This apple is delicious.¡±


    Apples are hard to come by.


    It is not available on the market for anyone who wants to buy it.


    ?He Aiguo saw a few more apples in his salute today.


    Of course I know who bought it. For He Aiguo, who has never had a good attitude toward him, this may be the first time he feels warmth.


    But it seems hard to warm my heart.


    That''s it between him and his father.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rarely smiled.


    She really has no shortage of apples.


    Taking it over with a smile, this apple is so patriotic.


    Handlessly took out a peach from his schoolbag.


    Hand it to He Aiguo.


    "Here! Let''s eat in exchange, Brother He, you''re welcome."


    Forcibly forced it into He Aiguo''s hands.


    He Aiguo''s face turned red.


    He is an apple no bigger than the palm of your hand! If it were someone else''s, it would be a peach as big as a palm.


    This is taking advantage.


    ¡°This¡­this¡­can¡¯t do it!¡±


    What I just wanted to say.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy, "Brother He, you are my eldest brother''s best friend! Why are you so polite? I may ask you for help more often in the future! If you are so polite every time, I won''t dare to come to your door to ask for help. "


    One sentence silenced He Aiguo''s mouth.


    He Aiguo laughed.


    ?This girl is really outspoken.


    He seems to be easy to get along with. Jiang Lei has always asked him to take care of his sister.


    ?Especially Jiang Xiaoxiao really helped him a lot. Although his father didn''t talk to him now, he didn''t say a word when he left.


    But he knew that stepmother Ding Guihua had left with her younger brothers and sisters.


    Three people were missing from their household registration.


    I don¡¯t know how my father solved the problem. He really didn¡¯t care.


    No matter what, he did what he should do.


    In fact, I feel relieved.


    Father did not show up in the morning. He was drunk last night.


    But there were thirty yuan on the table, and He Aiguo felt sad for the first time when he looked at the money.


    This is the first time, the first time his father gave him money without him asking for it, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t want it.


    ?Facing Jiang Xiaoxiao now, He Aiguo feels much more relaxed, as his family is too repressive.


    You can¡¯t be too polite yourself.


    There are many opportunities to be grateful.


    The two people suddenly became more harmonious.


    An apple, a peach, gnaw it together.


    The people sitting next to them couldn''t help but feel hot in their eyes.


    ?It is great to be able to eat fresh fruits at this time, which means that the conditions at home are good. Most people consider themselves lucky if they can eat apples once a year.


    It¡¯s not easy to buy even if you have money.


    Besides, I have all these fresh fruits to give away.


    How could anyone treat a child so badly?


    Basically, every carriage goes to one place.


    To put it bluntly, this train has only one destination.


    That is the Kenqing Farm known as the Great Northern Wilderness.


    We are all educated youth.


    They come from all over the world.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that they were actually the most unlucky group of educated youths. The policies from above had changed and all the educated youths were returning to the city. Why would they go to the countryside?


    However, the policies have not been officially issued, and the previous policies are still being implemented.


    After them, there will be no more ignorant youth.


    ?Of course there are still some empty spots, because a new batch of educated youth will arrive at a major station on the road at any time. In this case, the destination is the same, but the starting point is different.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao talked to He Aiguo for a while, and also chatted with other people.


    Everyone got to know each other immediately.


    ??A girl sitting next to Jiang Xiaoxiao came over and had a heated fight with them.


    This girl''s name is Liu Ge, and the one next to her is Fang Ran. They are both from the same compound. They are best friends and came out together when they were young.


    They are considered to be from the same place.


    ?The man and woman on He Aiguo''s side, Wang Guoqiang and Zhao Meiyun are also classmates, so they all know each other.


    When we got to the next stop, there were more people on the bus.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a quick look and should be able to see his best friend in his previous life.


    Jia Shu came up from this station!


    If I remember correctly, Jia Shu encountered the most embarrassing thing when she came up.


    This time she is here.


    ?There is no more embarrassment in life.


    It won¡¯t take a while.


    Many people crowded into the carriage.


    A girl also squeezed in carrying two big bags.


    ??He was sweating profusely and wanted to find a place to put down the big bag on his shoulders.


    But there were people and luggage everywhere, making it difficult to even walk.


    The aisles were even more crowded with people.


    Jia Shu was sweating and her face was pale.


    ?God knows how I was so unlucky, just in time for the Women¡¯s Friends to come.


    How good it is now, what can I do?


    There is not even a place to stay.


    Jia Shu¡¯s stomach hurt and her eyesight turned black.


    Damn it.


    Something is going to happen.


    ?A stream of heat surged out, and Jia Shu felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Come! Here! Come here!¡±


    A voice appears!


    Suddenly a girl greeted her from a seat not far away.


    ?Then a boy stood up to help and took the big bag for her! Stuffed into the aisle next to the seat, she finally squeezed through and stood there leaning against the seat to thank.


    ¡°Thank you for your help! My name is Jia Shu, nice to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I am Jiang Xiaoxiao! How patriotic is this? This is...¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaobala gave an introduction.


    ¡°You sit on the big bag! Make do with it! It¡¯s estimated that there are still six hours left.¡±


    ?Fang Ran took a quick look and saw that Jia Shu was leaning on her seat, squeezing her.


    A little unhappy.


    Pointed there.


    Jia Shu was embarrassed.


    I don¡¯t dare to sit down, in case... I¡¯ll make a fool of myself.


    But he was kind-hearted, and it seemed like he was going against me if he didn''t sit down.


    No one is human outside here.


    ¡°Come on, here, you sit here, I¡¯ll just stand for a while. I¡¯ve been sitting for a long time and I want to stand for a while.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were completely unexpected and shocked many people in the carriage.


    Many people were simply surprised. Is this little girl in front of them a fool?


    A fat woman next to me said hurriedly, "I''ll sit, I''ll sit."


    The whole person wanted to squeeze in.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned, "Comrade, I don''t know you, why should I let you sit? This is the seat I bought."


    ?These words are unexpected again, mainly because everyone is trying to save face.


    ?Whoever encounters this kind of thing would be embarrassed to say such words in public. Who would have thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao would dare to say this in front of everyone, and he would say it so confidently.


    Many people were impressed.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that this carriage is full of educated youths?


    ?Now it seems that this Jiang Xiaoxiao is probably very difficult to offend, he is a powerful person.


    The fat woman is anxious.


    ??Waving his fingers as thick as radishes.


    "Why are you like this? You said you felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to stand up and change. Isn''t it the same as changing with anyone? We are all going to be educated youths. Even if we don''t know each other now, we can''t guarantee it in the future. If we don¡¯t know each other from now on, maybe we¡¯ll live together.


    ?Do you understand this is called revolutionary friendship? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Jia Shu over and stuffed her into his seat.


    ?Standing where Jia Shu was just now, he looked at ease.


    "No matter what kind of friendship you have with me, it doesn''t matter. I''m only willing to exchange with someone I like. Otherwise, I''m not stupid or crazy. I won''t sit down in a good seat and insist on standing. ¡±


    The nose of anyone who can match it will be crooked with anger.


    "You...I have never seen you like this. There is simply something wrong with you."


    ?Left in a huff.


    Jia Shu is sorry.


    ?Looking at it this way, Jiang Xiaoxiao was so kind to her. She was a stranger to her, so she ended up sitting in her seat, which was really a bit embarrassing.


    A little restless.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, otherwise you should just sit here!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and pushed the teapot on the table in front of her.


    ¡°Drink, brown sugar water soaked in boiling water.¡±


    Say in a low voice.


    A sound that only two people can hear.


    Jia Shu was stunned for a moment.


    How does Jiang Xiaoxiao know?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned to look at the scenery outside the car window.


    Jia Shu couldn''t figure out how Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of her knew that she was in her menstrual period, but the brown sugar water was very kind.


    You must know that these days, brown sugar still costs money. No one can afford two taels of brown sugar a year.


    It is considered a valuable thing.


    ?The big enamel teapot was opened, and it was indeed steaming hot.


    ?It is hot brown sugar water, and looking at the color of the water, you can tell that there is a lot of brown sugar in it, and it is very sweet just by smelling it.


    Jia Shu drank the brown sugar water from the enamel tea jar. As expected, her stomach felt much better and her face gradually turned rosy.


    Looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao gratefully.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting in her big bag at the door, looking out the window boredly, and the two of them looked at each other.


    A knowing smile.


    Friendships are established instantly.


    Jia Shu felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to be someone she had known in her previous life.


    ?This girl is cheerful, kind and courageous.


    I really like the girl in front of me.


    ?It was completely dark, and everyone started to have dinner. Anyway, everyone brought dry food.


    Even if there is a food seller on the train, not many people will buy it. Most people want to save money.


    Some were holding black-faced steamed buns and eating pickles, while others were holding steamed buns.


    Only a small number of people can take out eggs.


    Most of them are steamed buns and pickles.


    No one dislikes anyone.


    Basically about the same.


    ?Jia Shu was a little embarrassed.


    ?Her mother didn¡¯t prepare any solid food for her, not even stuffing her with steamed buns.


    When I couldn''t walk by myself, my father was still lying in bed sick.


    The family is basically destitute, and there are three younger brothers and sisters waiting for food, so they can¡¯t afford anything at all.


    In fact, she took a sip of corn grits porridge in the morning today.


    So far, even one bite has not been eaten.


    In fact, her stomach was already growling, and she looked out the window awkwardly.


    ?Originally, she wanted to switch with Jiang Xiaoxiao just now, but Jiang Xiaoxiao refused.


    ?There were so many people in the car, and it was pointless to let them go, so she had no choice but to sit there.


    ?Now everyone took out their own lunch boxes to eat, and she had no choice but to turn her face to the window in embarrassment.


    His face is on fire.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out his lunch box.


    ?Her mother was afraid that she would be hungry, so she brought her three lunch boxes when she left.


    A lunch box contains cabbage, egg and vermicelli made from home.


    One lunch box contains large steamed buns stuffed with cabbage, and another lunch box contains white flour pancakes.


    Even specially cooked ten tea eggs for her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out a lunch box and waited for the leek zygotes to be taken out. The others drooled when they saw it.


    If nothing else, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew about the things made from the food grown in her own space.


    The taste is indeed sweeter than usual.


    Not to mention that when her mother made it for her, it was full of seasonings, for fear of treating her daughter badly.


    How can I stop smelling so fragrant now?


    ?Others were biting into the steamed buns and black-faced steamed buns in their hands, feeling a little bit lost in their taste.


    Many people have to pretend to stare at their feet in embarrassment, otherwise what should they do?


    ?It will be **** your face if you watch others eat it.


    ?The people in this car are basically 17 or 18 years old, 24 or 5 at most. Everyone is about the same age and they are all about to save face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that there was only one steamed bun in He Aiguo''s hand.


    ?There is also a black pickle lump.


    ??This is something that every household here can pickle. In winter, white radish is pickled with salt to become pickles.


    ??The summer season has not been finished yet, so I was afraid of spoiling it, so I could only take out these pickles and wash them.


    ?Cut it into pieces, thread it with thread and hang it on the rope to dry.


    ?After drying, it becomes this kind of old pickle. Whenever you eat it, take out the pickle, soak it, and then cut it into shreds.


    It''s okay if you don''t soak it, just bite it dry.


    It is a must-have for everyone.


    A zygote was thrust into He Aiguo''s hands.


    ??Jia Shu also had a zygote that was still warm inserted into her hand.


    The two of them were startled.


    You know, this box is made of white flour.


    No one would be willing to eat fine grain here.


    Many people are replacing fine grains with coarse grains, just to get more grain so that they can last from this month to the end of the month.


    ??By eating someone else''s food, isn''t that taking advantage of someone else''s huge fortune?


    "You two, hurry up and eat. What are you doing so stupidly? My mother specially prepared this for the three of us. I didn''t see that my mother prepared three lunch boxes! Eat quickly, otherwise you will let down my mother''s wishes. ¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly realized that these three people knew each other and seemed to have a close relationship. Most people would not be able to prepare such a good thing!


    PK lost, the normal update will start today, don¡¯t worry, there will be more updates in the future, I hope you can continue to support. This chapter is actually 4,000 words long, enough to fill two chapters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： question

    Chapter 78 Questions


    "this¡­"


    He Aiguo looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them.


    But he knew that everyone was standing up and listening.


    ??If he talks nonsense, he will betray Jiang Xiaoxiao''s intentions.


    How could he not know that if Jiang Xiaoxiao only gave it to the two of them and not to anyone else, people might have objections.


    Everyone will go to the same farm in the future. Who knows if we will encounter times in the future when we need help from others.


    You cannot make enemies for Jiang Xiaoxiao at this time.


    ??People greet them with good intentions, but they cannot be heartless.


    Besides, this is Jiang Lei''s sister, and she has also helped her own family.


    ??If it weren''t for Jiang Xiaoxiao, he and his father would still be kept in the dark.


    He always thought they were his younger brothers and sisters, so he just tolerated it. After all, they were a family.


    Stepmother was not good to him, but his younger brothers and sisters were not wrong.


    ?If this goes on, I can¡¯t bear to be deceived.


    Now the truth has finally come to light.


    Gratitude is absolute.


    Let alone harm Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you! Auntie does this every time. I''m embarrassed. Jia Shu, please eat quickly. Don''t let down Auntie''s wishes."


    ?He Aiguo made a prompt decision.


    Jia Shu''s mouth was shut with one sentence.


    I''m afraid this girl has no eyesight.


    ??If they come out and reveal this matter with a casual sentence, I am afraid that other people will immediately have opinions on them, and they may be isolated in the future.


    Jia Shu said nothing, nodded understandingly, squeezed the zygote in her hand, and took a bite.


    The vermicelli with cabbage and egg is fragrant in the mouth.


    Jia Shu had tears in her eyes.


    Fangran looked at the three of them curiously.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t recognize you and Jia Shu. Am I wrong? We all think so.¡±


    She just felt something was wrong.


    ?That He Aiguo said, it seems that the two people do know each other.


    You can hear both inside and outside the words that the two people care about each other.


    ?Especially when one of the two people gave me an apple and the other took a peach.


    It means that these two people know each other and have a good relationship.


    ?But for the Jia Shu who just got on the train, all of them intuitively felt that this Jia Shu did not recognize them.


    The reason why Fang Ran said this was of course a slight jealousy in his heart.


    After all, Jia Shu knew Jiang Xiaoxiao later than them.


    ??On the contrary, Jiang Xiaoxiao took care of Jia Shu in every way, even giving up his seat to Jia Shu, and even gave her his own brown sugar water.


    Don''t think they don''t know. Before Jia Shu got on the train, Jiang Xiaoxiao went there to get boiled water and returned.


    And he took some brown sugar cubes from his satchel and put them in.


    ?There are quite a few lumps of brown sugar.


    ?At that time, many people were envious and felt that this little girl''s family was too accustomed to it.


    I actually brought her so much brown sugar when I went out.


    After all, there are many female educated youths on this bus, and some of them bring brown sugar to their families, but no one can drink brown sugar as water!


    Everyone is envious and jealous there.


    Unexpectedly, when she turned around, the little girl actually gave the drink to a stranger.


    They were a little uncomfortable in their hearts. After all, there is always a first-come, first-served basis for people to get to know each other.


    After all, they are all from the north of Beijing and can be regarded as fellow villagers of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??But who would have thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao would actually bring out such delicious food and give it to Jia Shu.


    Fangran felt sour in his heart.


    She also wants to be friends with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao must be in good condition at home.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be envious?


    ??If you make friends with Jiang Xiaoxiao, you might be able to get some benefits.


    ??In this era, if you are short of clothes and have little to wear, having a friend who is well-off will make a difference even if you have one more bite to eat.


    I didn¡¯t see that she and Jiang Xiaoxiao were sitting in the same row.


    I didn¡¯t see how enthusiastic Jiang Xiaoxiao was towards her.


    ?At this moment, the big bag that Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting on was sitting next to her seat.


    But from the moment they sat down until now, Jiang Xiaoxiao hasn''t said a word to her.


    To put it bluntly, Fangran was angry.


    Jia Shu choked suddenly.


    ?Her eyes were confused and she didn''t know what to say.


    ??She couldn''t have caused trouble for Jiang Xiaoxiao, right?


    Being evasive like that makes people even more suspicious.


    Others also looked at them.


    The more this happened, the more scared Jia Shu became.


    She is not good at lying.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked calm,


    "Jia Shu is the child of a friend of my mother''s. Although she doesn''t know me! But I know her. Not only do I know, but I also know everything about their family over the years. Ever since my mother knew that she would go to a farm with me, she specially asked When I see her, I want to take care of her.


    So that¡¯s what you see, she doesn¡¯t know me! But I know her well. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have to explain anything and just show an attitude that it doesn''t matter to you.


    But this cannot solve the fundamental problem.


    ?These people were all educated youth together in their last life.


    ?Because Jiang Xiaoxiao was ignorant, he offended many people, and there were many people who got into trouble later.


    ?In this life, Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that there is no need to make enemies now.


    She will never be the same as she was in her last life, comfortable on the lips but at a disadvantage on the bottom.


    There is no need to cause trouble for one''s frivolity.


    Now Jiang Xiaoxiao is able to face many things more rationally and clearly.


    It¡¯s not about being afraid of things, it¡¯s about knowing how to do it better.


    It is necessary to deal with enemies, but there is no need to fight against ordinary people.


    It would be foolish to turn everyone against you.


    Fang Ran looked unbelieving and pulled Liu Ge and said, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you are so funny. I see that Jia Shuke doesn''t know anything about you. Can you call this friendship? I don''t believe it. , do you believe it?¡±


    Liu Ge looked a little embarrassed.


    My good friend, if he says he believes it, it would be a slap in the face, but if he says he doesn''t believe it, it would be a slap in the face.


    I also feel that I am nosy, what does it have to do with them.


    Zhao Meiyun covered her mouth with her hands and smiled.


    "I said, Fang Ran, you are serious, it doesn''t matter to you whether the person knows you or not? Even if you don''t know the person, but they meet to make a deal and are willing to interact with each other, it doesn''t matter to us!"


    Or are you jealous of the benefits of Jia Shu becoming friends with Jiang Xiaoxiao? "


    ?This person speaks more directly, and he was like this in his previous life.


    ?Zhao Meiyun and Jiang Xiaoxiao were not friends in the previous life, but they were not enemies either.


    Fangran''s face turned red, and of course he was a little ashamed of being told what was on his mind.


    But he was even more frustrated.


    You must know that Zhao Meiyun''s voice is not low. When her voice came out, many people around heard her words.


    ??If others misunderstood her, they would think that she was jealous of Jia Shu.


    ?Who is shameless?


    "Zhao Meiyun, what you said is wrong. Although Jiang Xiaoxiao can be friends with whomever he wants to be friends with, I just feel confused. Everyone saw it just now. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu seemed to like each other. I didn''t know each other, but suddenly it suddenly appeared that the two families had an older generation friendship.


    I am afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao will be deceived, so this is also an act of courage, what if Jia Shu is not the person Jiang Xiaoxiao is looking for! Jiang Xiaoxiao himself said that they didn''t know each other before. If they recognized the wrong person, wouldn''t that make the aunt''s efforts in vain? "


    The righteousness is so awe-inspiring that one cannot say anything else.


    ?Zhao Meiyun chuckled.


    "Okay, Fang Ran, don''t sound so righteous. Who doesn''t know who you are? You''re all at this age. Don''t treat everyone else as a fool."


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, look, I¡¯m doing it for your own good. She said this because she thinks I have ulterior motives. I¡¯m really doing it for your own good. If you don¡¯t believe me, tell me what are the names of Jia Shu¡¯s parents and where do they live?


    Jia Shu, tell Liu Ge quietly, I will save you all from thinking that I am not a good person and am making trouble. I don''t have to investigate the household registration, but I really do it for your own good. "


    ??Still clinging to this, wanting to figure it out clearly.


    In fact, Fangran is very smart and really grasps the key points.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao was in his previous life, he really didn''t know the names of Jia Shu''s parents, their home address, or even the situation at home.


    It was exposed by others.


    ?Fangran¡¯s way of trying to clear his name was right, but the person he met was wrong.


    ?It''s a pity, it''s a pity that Jiang Xiaoxiao lived two lifetimes.


    ?Who gives us the advantage?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled confidently.


    Jia Shu opened her mouth in panic and wanted to explain.


    Everyone around was watching this scene quietly.


    Many people just go to the theater.


    Please collect, comment and recommend!


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： cold

    Chapter 79 It¡¯s cold


    "Stop talking. I knew from the beginning that Jiang Xiaoxiao admitted the wrong person. I saw that she was so good to me, so I pretended not to notice. It was me who wanted to take advantage of it. It''s my fault. Don''t embarrass Jiang Xiaoxiao. , She recognized the wrong person."


    Jia Shu bit her to death and put all the blame on herself. She couldn''t let Jiang Xiaoxiao be embarrassed in front of so many people.


    After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao is doing it for her own good.


    Fangran looked disdainful.


    Don¡¯t think that you believe it just because you say this.


    "Look, did I make a mistake? Jia Shu just doesn''t know Jiang Xiaoxiao, which means Jiang Xiaoxiao recognized the wrong person. Jiang Xiaoxiao, you have to keep your eyes open. This kind of person doesn''t deserve you to be so nice to her. They are treating you like a fool."


    ?Fangran was so proud that he looked at her and said there must be something wrong.


    Others also looked at each other.


    ?Is it possible that such a thing really exists?


    It is true that some people pretend to be other people¡¯s friends in order to take advantage.


    But this matter seems a bit mysterious and no one can explain it clearly.


    ?There is always something wrong with this misty sky, but no one can tell where it is.


    ??However, more people looked at Jia Shu with a somewhat unkind look.


    ?That look was a look of disdain and contempt. After all, everyone was ashamed of Jia Shu''s behavior.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up abruptly.


    "Fangran, have you had enough? I have been holding back my temper just now. I just feel that this matter is not a big deal. Just make it clear to everyone. In the end, you still insist on going online. It''s better now to get things sorted out. to this point.


    I told you that I know Jia Shu. Jia Shu is the daughter of my mother¡¯s friend. Of course I know the situation of their family, although I have never met her, but there are photos of her. My mother has it, otherwise how could I have known her as soon as I got on the train and greeted her so warmly.


    If you are a stranger, there are so many people along the way, why didn¡¯t you see me greeting others? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m full of food, so I can show my meticulous care to a stranger.


    Who do you think I am? And Jia Shu, aunt didn¡¯t tell you this. I told her not to tell you. I originally thought that we would become friends from strangers. Wait until I tell you something like this later to build a true friendship.


    ??And I also want to see what kind of person you are! Who knew that this misunderstanding would arise instead, but now it''s better. Let everyone misunderstand you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Jia Shu and was so anxious that she almost shed tears.


    ?This Jia Shu is like this, her temper is still so weak.


    "Aren''t you curious about who Jia Shu''s parents are? Well, let me tell you now. Jia Shu''s mother''s name is He Wangyun, and her father''s name is Jia Zaishan. There are five children in the family. Jia Shu is the eldest. Their family lives in Steel City in the south of the city. Factory dormitory. If you don¡¯t believe it, take a look at her letter of introduction. It can¡¯t be a lie.


    ?Also, I also know that Jia Shu is a dog! It''s October 20th birthday. Now everyone can stop.


    Fangran, originally I thought that everyone was an educated youth. From now on, if you look up and don¡¯t see you, you can go there if you can.


    But to put it bluntly, you are really nosy. If it were left in my grandma''s village, those women would chew their wives'' tongues and know how to gossip about each other all day long. Whether we are friends or not, what does it have to do with you?


    Even if I am nice to Jia Shu, it is because I want to be nice to her. She deserves me to be nice to her. I am happy and happy. Why don''t you see me being nice to you? Isn''t it just that I look down on you and think you are not worthy of being my friend?


    Mind your own business from now on. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Fangran¡¯s face darken.


    ??This may be the first time I was pointed at my nose and scolded like this, and the person was very polite and didn''t say anything unpleasant. It means having your face thrown directly into the ground and trampled on.


    ?Especially the people around who were watching Jia Shu take out the letter of introduction. The letter of introduction was clearly written in black and white, and it was exactly the same as the one in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s novel.


    ??If the two families don¡¯t know each other, how can they know the details and know so clearly.


    Immediately everyone¡¯s views changed again.


    "have a finger in the pie!"


    Someone cursed.


    ?The matter has been characterized as a farce.


    Fangran couldn''t sit still, so he covered his face and ran to the toilet.


    Liu Ge hurriedly followed.


    Everyone else returns to their seats.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat down next to Jia Shu and stretched. It was really uncomfortable to sit on the big bag on the train floor.


    Jia Shu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with doubts on her face.


    "Do you really know me? But my mother never said that she has a good friend named Jiang."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re almost a problem girl, you should take a rest as soon as you have this time. More people will get on the train soon, and we will arrive at the station in the middle of the night, and there will be no time to sleep because of the chaos.¡±


    Wink your eyes.


    Sleep with your eyes closed.


    Jia Shu was speechless.


    The problem is that she hasn¡¯t been told yet whether they know each other or not.


    After a while, Fang Ran and Liu Ge came back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the initiative and consciously wanted to go back and take the big bag.


    Jia Shu refused to give in.


    "Here I go, I''ve been sitting there for a long time, it''s time for us to change. We can''t let you sit on that big bag all the time. It''s not easy. Come on! Come back and take a seat."


    ??Jia Shu is not a person who takes advantage and does not know what is good or bad.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still wants to give in.


    ?He Aiguo stood up and pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao onto his seat.


    "Okay, don''t give in. I''ll sit in the big bag for a while. You both have seats. I looked at the time and it''s almost five hours. We''re about to get off. We don''t have much time. Everyone. It will take a while to get there.¡±


    ?He Aiguo sat on the big bag.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t give in either.


    ¡°Brother He, thank you!¡±


    ?He Aiguo smiled shyly.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is really a good girl.


    Fang Ran snorted again angrily.


    Not two hours later, everyone suddenly felt cold. This was because they had entered the northeastern boundary.


    Walked for about half an hour.


    Everyone could no longer hold on, and everyone in the car immediately flipped over.


    Everyone started to dig through their bags, looking for their own thick clothes to wear.


    It was really cold and a bit unbearable. The temperature difference was too big.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has been ready for a long time.


    My own large cotton clothes are at hand.


    The military coat was prepared by my eldest brother, so I pulled it out and put it on, and that was all.


    Jia Shu and He Aiguo had a bit of a change of attitude. The thickest clothes they wore were just jackets.


    ?Among so many cotton-padded jackets and cotton-padded clothes, the clothes of the two of them were a little thin and eye-catching.


    But there is no other way, the thickest clothes prepared at home are just like this.


    The two of them were smiling bitterly in their hearts, which didn''t explain the problem.


    The two of them are in the worst family situation.


    ?He Aiguo''s family background is not bad, but with that stepmother here, no good things can come to him.


    Even if his stepmother is not here this time, his father is not attentive enough to take care of everything for him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no support this time.


    ?Even if these two were good people in their previous lives, they can''t help each other every time.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao still knows the principle of favor and hatred.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： No power to fight back

    Chapter 80 No power to fight back


    By the time we got to the station, even the air we exhaled was completely white.


    ?It¡¯s so cold here that people immediately know what winter is.


    They entered the cold winter even before autumn was over.


    Fortunately, although it was cold, it didn''t snow. When they left the station, there was a big truck specially coming to pick them up from the farm.


    This big truck is exclusive to the farm.


    ?So the educated youths got on the bus one after another, and the bus drove away one after another.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has a lot of things, and some of them have actually been secretly received by her into the space.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get it.


    Thanks to Jia Shu and He Aiguo for their help.


    We finally got in the car.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t realize it until he got into the truck.


    ??It''s true that we are enemies on a narrow road. I didn''t expect that I and the eldest brother of the Fang family would finally meet each other.


    Fang Peizhong was wearing a woolen coat and sitting arrogantly on top of a suitcase. There were five suitcases in a row, which made him stand out at first sight.


    quite imposing.


    It doesn¡¯t feel like going to the countryside, it feels more like traveling.


    ?Especially with a look of disgust on his face, as if the big truck is garbage.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao climbed up, with dust on his face, and the hustle and bustle along the way, his hair was messed up, and his sweat beads were covered in dust, which made him look disgraceful.


    Fang Peizhong looked even more disgusted.


    ¡°You...how did you...¡±


    Fang Pei couldn''t help but feel angry.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is the one who ruined her own affairs.


    Otherwise, why would Mr. Fang need to go to the countryside?


    ?Huddle these people into this old car.


    ?Hate is in his eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ignored Fang Peizhong at all and went straight to his luggage.


    They are the last batch. There are many people here, so the treatment is naturally not like the treatment during the land reclamation stage. Moreover, there are many people and it is mixed, so it is very serious to lose things.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat down.


    ??As a result, Fang Peizhong stretched out his foot and quietly kicked open the package under Jiang Xiao''s butt.


    It is a very childish behavior, but of course it is very harmful.


    Because Jiang Xiaoxiao came up late, he was right next to the truck. Such a big truck could fall down if not careful.


    ??Although it won''t hurt your muscles and bones, you will definitely get disgraced.


    ?Let alone a dog chewing mud in front of so many people.


    I don¡¯t know how long I will be laughed at from now on.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn''t expect that Fang Peizhong would be so naive and then fall into trouble.


    ?But fortunately, after eating peaches and grains in space for so many days, my body is really as light as a swallow.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, who had quick reflexes, turned over and grabbed the edge of the car with one hand.


    You say it was a coincidence, the car started to move.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    Are you really going to make a fool of yourself?


    Then a big hand stretched out and firmly grasped Jiang''s small hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao used his strength to leap onto the car.


    Immediately received applause from everyone.


    ?Mainly in the flash of lightning, everyone didn''t see Jiang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassment, but saw her heroic appearance and she came up without even touching the ground.


    ?This is not impressive enough.


    Many people applauded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood firm on the ground and looked at the person who rescued him.


    Hey, I¡¯m an acquaintance.


    ¡°Brother Song! Thank you!¡±


    ?Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting retracted his hand and said, "It''s okay, you are still good and agile, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to save him."


    The tone of his voice was filled with admiration. A girl was not afraid of danger and did not panic at all. He admired her reaction.


    If it were him, he would be unscathed because he had been exercising all year round. After all, he had an innate advantage.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao is an ordinary person.


    This alone is enough to make people sincerely admire him.


    ¡°Fang Peizhong!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not going to suffer the disadvantage of being dumb.


    ?Why is it okay for Fang Peizhong to do bad things? I just saw Fang Peizhong''s proud look in his eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t this **** who did it! Who else could it be!


    ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Fang Peizhong sat there lazily, motionless.


    The car started moving and no one saw it, so Fang Peizhong was not afraid of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    What can we do to him?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know what you just did? Do you dare to do it as a man? Who made me fall off the car just now?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Fang Peizhong.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Could it be that I pushed you down? Haha, that¡¯s ridiculous. There are so many people here, so many pairs of eyes. Who saw me push her down?¡±


    ?Fang Peizhong was very confident that when he made that move just now, he had taken advantage of a loophole.


    He only stretched out his foot when he saw no one was paying attention to him. Besides, he really didn''t make any big move.


    ?It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to see it.


    Besides there was a trap in his words, he did not push Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "You didn''t reach out to push me, but you could stretch your legs. When you kicked me, did you think that I would fall off the car? Would you break my neck? Aren''t you doing harm to others?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao can guess it all.


    Fang Peizhong said so confidently and arrogantly, but he just caught him and didn''t push him.


    ??This is a word game.


    "What you said is interesting. I didn''t do such a thing. We don''t know each other. Why should I make you fall? What good will it do me if I throw you to death?" "


    Fang Peizhong made up his mind if Jiang Xiaoxiao revealed the relationship between the two of them.


    He had to make Jiang Xiaoxiao disgraced.


    ??Thought he cared about this sister!


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t think she was his sister.


    "Fang Peizhong, don''t think I didn''t see it. I saw it with my own eyes just now. You stretched out your feet and kicked away the luggage Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting on, otherwise she wouldn''t have fallen. This matter is big or small, you He immediately apologized to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Otherwise, I will report your behavior to the superior leader. It''s up to you to decide what will happen to you at that time. "


    ?Song Moting''s words made Fang Peizhong hold his breath.


    ¡°Song Laoer, why are you turning your elbows outward? Have you figured out that we belong to the same country? My sister is about to marry your eldest brother. How can you help outsiders?¡±


    Fang Peizhong was furious, this was a complete disgrace to his gentleness.


    ?Song Moting looked at Fang Peizhong coldly, the expression on his face was meticulous.


    "Okay, okay, okay! I know! Jiang Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry just now. I accidentally kicked your luggage down, causing you to almost fall and almost break your neck. I apologize to you. Please. You, sir, have a lot to forgive me for my unintentional mistakes.¡±


    Fang Peizhong definitely didn¡¯t mean what he said.


    There was a strange tone in his voice, not like an apology at all, but like sarcasm.


    He was sure that Jiang Xiaoxiao could not do anything to him.


    Then a moment.


    Everyone''s eyes were dazzled.


    Fang Peizhong got off the bus.


    Lying on the ground with a mouth full of ashes.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao clapped his hands and said, "Fang Peizhong, I''m sorry. I accidentally knocked you out of the car and almost broke your neck. Please forgive me!"


    The corners of his mouth were all smiling, and his smile was domineering.


    The whole car burst into laughter. This girl''s move really relieved them.


    What kind of magical operation is this?


    The car stopped and Fang Peizhong got into the car, cursing.


    The neck was not broken, but the waist was twisted.


    The problem is that he doesn¡¯t dare to seek revenge on Jiang Xiaoxiao yet.


    He used to think that this sister looked weak, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Others don¡¯t know, probably because they didn¡¯t see clearly at that moment, but he is the person involved.


    ??It was someone who had no ability to fight back and was thrown out of the car.


    The problem is that it¡¯s really unreasonable.


    ?This is a shrew. What can a child who grows up in such a family look like?


    Fang Peizhong didn¡¯t dare to mess with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： There are wolves

    Chapter 81 There is a wolf


    Jia Shu pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit next to her and checked whether Jiang Xiaoxiao was injured.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just a little bruise on my arm. I¡¯m afraid the situation is much better than some people¡¯s. I haven¡¯t seen anyone¡¯s waist flash!¡±


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s elbow still accidentally brushed against the side of the car.


    The skin was scratched a little and there was some blood.


    Taken together, this wound is not a big one.


    But it¡¯s really good. The injury caused by falling from a Mercedes-Benz car is really nothing.


    I didn¡¯t see that Fang Peizhong¡¯s face was swollen, he had bruises all over his body, and his feet were sprained. In terms of it, Jiang Xiaoxiao was really nothing.


    ¡°Here! I have the red potion.¡±


    A big hand handed over a small bottle.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head, it was Song Moting.


    I didn¡¯t expect them to meet.


    ??It''s true that you don''t know each other without fighting. The last time Song Moting was beaten to death as a flower picker at his own house, he even helped him find milk powder tickets.


    ??Without Song Moting''s milk powder tickets, it would be really difficult for their family to buy milk powder for their niece.


    It¡¯s hard for my uncle to find milk powder tickets, so he is desperately trying to think of a way with a few comrades.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet this person on the bus of educated youth going to the countryside.


    ?But they really helped me.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Song, I didn¡¯t expect you to know that Fang Peizhong!¡±


    She did not remember that Song Moting went to the countryside with her in her previous life.


    ?Of course there may be, but we¡¯re just not in the same team as her.


    You must know that their farm is also divided into several teams.


    ?The entire farm sounds like one farm, but it actually encompasses hundreds of miles of land within the scope of the farm.


    There are almost 20 brigades on the entire farm.


    There are some brigades that are basically the same as the brigades she went to in her previous life, separated by more than 100 miles.


    We have never met each other. Although we are all educated youth, it is normal for us not to know each other.


    Song Moting smiled gently and said, "I know this Fang Peizhong. He can''t be considered a bad person, but the young master has very bad habits. He might have been careless just now."


    He is not seeking justice for anyone, let alone protecting Fang Peizhong.


    ??However, if this girl starts to have internal conflicts with the educated youth as soon as she comes up, I''m afraid that going to the farm will leave a bad impression on the team leader.


    The first impression is bad. When the teams are divided, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be assigned to a good group.


    This is something he also inquired about in advance.


    "He did it on purpose. I just saw him deliberately stretching his foot to kick the small luggage."


    Jia Shu was not angry. She saw it and hurried to save Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But it¡¯s still a step too late.


    Jia Shu has a gentle temperament, which is different from Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fiery temperament.


    Always half a beat slower.


    It¡¯s also a step slower now.


    "you saw it?"


    ?Song Moting always thought it might be accidental.


    Now the nature of a sentence is different.


    "Of course it''s true. I can see it clearly. You also saw it, He Aiguo, didn''t you?"


    Jia Shu came up just now and it was He Aiguo who helped. The two of them were busy putting their luggage. He Aiguo finally moved Jiang Xiaoxiao''s luggage up, so naturally the two of them were together.


    He Aiguo was embarrassed and scratched his head, "I...I really didn''t see it!"


    ?At that time, he happened to watch the baggage next to Jia Shu slide down, and he stretched out his hand.


    What a coincidence that this happened.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his hand.


    "Okay, stop it! Stop it, this matter is over, forget it!"


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to pursue the case, it¡¯s that she has no way to pursue it.


    Even if they catch Fang Peizhong and chase him, no one will care if Fang Peizhong says something careless.


    What''s more, Jia Shu and I are friends. When she stands up to testify, others will think that they did it on purpose.


    On the contrary, they became unwilling to give up.


    It is untenable even if it is justified.


    "How could this be? He did it on purpose. I don''t know what would happen to you if he was not careful?"


    Jia Shu was angry. She was slow-tempered but serious.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged her and said, "My eldest sister, just forget it! This is a confusing account, and besides, I just threw Fang Peizhong away.


    ??Everyone has seen it, **** for tat, if we continue to pursue it, we will be unreasonable. Your sister has already taken revenge. If Fang Peizhong dares to mess with me again, be careful that I throw him down again. "


    Raising your fist, you look really heroic.


    ?Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao appreciatively.


    ?This girl is a quick-tongued person. Although she looks a little bit vindictive, it makes people feel relieved.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao is right, now is not the time for conflicts. When the brigade arrives, if someone reacts, it¡¯s our fault.¡±


    ?Song Moting sat down next to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Fang Peizhong has already gotten on the next car.


    The car never came back again.


    The car is driving slowly.


    ?The ground was uneven, and the educated youths were tossed around in the car, while tall weeds swept across the car.


    The road becomes more and more remote.


    At first, many people thought these were quite interesting and looked at them with appreciation, but gradually, things changed.


    The endless wilderness, bumpy dirt roads, and uninhabited places can be seen at a glance.


    Many people feel chilled just looking at it.


    At this moment, we are the last group of educated youth to go to the countryside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that their group was the last unlucky ones.


    They are also the last group to come here with dreams and then go back in despair.


    Everything in her eyes was different.


    Like a cool, green oasis in the desert.


    She could see birds flying and fat white clouds drifting lazily across the blue sky above.


    The warm sunshine scorched her face, and the breeze ruffled her long hair.


    She felt that these had nothing to do with her, and that nothing was real, not even the warm sunshine on her cheeks.


    Kenzing Farm, she is back.


    ?The long road rolled under the tires, and an hour later, they drove into the boundary of Kenqing Farm, which was a place Jiang Xiaoxiao was familiar with.


    ?She is familiar with every inch of the land here.


    The terrain in this area is very flat, otherwise it would not be called Beidahuang.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the sky. There was still one to one and a half hours until dark, but this was the most dangerous time.


    Danger?


    What danger?


    Haha, if someone asks, she will tell you that the most indispensable thing here is wolves.


    In modern times, the advancement of urban modernization has caused many wild animals to withdraw from human territory.


    But it¡¯s actually humans who have invaded the animals¡¯ territory.


    But right now, there is no shortage of wolves in Kenqing Farm.


    It is also a powerful animal.


    ?They dare to chase cars in groups and even attack humans.


    The incident with Mrs. Xianglin is not a legend.


    ?This section of the road is desolate enough, and the sky is getting dark.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paid careful attention to her surroundings, and her emotions were quickly noticed by Song Moting, who was sitting silently next to her.


    ??Jia Shu and He Aiguo were sitting in the back row, leaning on the side of the car.


    Already a little bit, dozing off.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled out a steel rod beside his suitcase.


    No one else has noticed it. Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Lei to find it before setting off.


    Because of the delay, the factory''s car fleet had ready-made steel rods. After polishing them, they became what Jiang Xiaoxiao requested.


    ?This thing is called an iron pear rake.


    In fact, it is an iron hoe, and the handle and **** are integrated.


    is a modern **** derived from Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The side of the sharp **** has a shovel side and can be used as a hoe!


    The other side is like a sledge with three claws, which can easily plow the ground.


    Of course it is sharp enough to handle people and animals.


    A resounding weapon.


    While talking to Song Moting, he woke up Jia Shu and He Aiguo.


    This is not a good time to sleep.


    ¡°Brother Song, I seem to see a wolf.¡±


    She was looking up at the curve of his lips and the flash of white teeth. She suddenly found herself feeling the muscles in her stomach tangled and her stomach churning.


    Song Mo Ting''s appearance is hard to say.


    Huge attraction.


    Song Moting hesitated, wolf?


    This can be big or small.


    It would be dangerous if there were really wolves.


    ?Hurrying to push He Aiguo, he also pushed the people around him awake.


    ¡°Wake up, everyone, be careful of wolves! There are wolves.¡±


    ?This sentence immediately woke everyone up.


    Many people looked around sleepily.


    It is impossible to see the shadow of wolves in the city.


    ??Some people are excited and want to take a look.


    At this moment, the car suddenly surged forward, then came to a halt, apparently stalling.


    The trucks in front and behind stopped.


    ?This kind of place is the most dangerous for a fire to go out. Although it is close to Kenqing Farm, it is not yet where there are people living on the farm.


    ?It¡¯s deserted and still on the road.


    The favorite spot of wild wolves.


    ??Wolves are now much smarter and know where the best place to attack people is.


    ?Song Moting instinctively stood in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao, keeping the person inside and observing the surroundings carefully.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not a person who talks freely.


    Good morning everyone, a new day has begun. Jiang Xiaoxiao is about to enter the life of an educated youth. The first stop is to exert his power.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： rise up

    Chapter 82 Rise up


    ?The green light is like ghostly will-o''-the-wisps.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tightened his grip on the hoe.


    He was indeed right. He encountered a pack of wolves at this moment. He didn¡¯t know how many there were, but looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao himself made him feel frightened.


    ¡°That¡¯s a wolf!¡±


    A shout, followed immediately by a fierce attack.


    A wolf jumped up from the ground with a fishy smell.


    I want to tear Jia Shu off from the car.


    It was greeted by a hoe.


    ?Hit the wolf **** the head, and blood spattered immediately.


    Jia Shu¡¯s face was spattered with blood.


    The whole person was covered.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao calmly pulled the person down.


    ¡°Squat down! That makes you an easy target.¡±


    The height of the car''s roof can be an effective protection, but it cannot last long.


    ?This happened to her in her last life. At that time, Jia Shu was isolated from everyone and sat there alone. After being attacked by a wolf, the flesh on her arm was bitten off, and one of her hands was later amputated.


    Absolutely impossible this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will never let this happen again.


    Jia Shu was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    ?Hunting and shivering,


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, what should I do? There are so many wolves!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Nothing will happen!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao answered firmly.


    Absolutely nothing will happen.


    This place is very close to the farm, and the people on the farm will not know what they will encounter at this time.


    ?The sounds coming and going, as well as the howling of wolves, and the scolding and cursing of people, created a chaotic state.


    Some people squatted down and huddled together, while others jumped out of the car so irritably.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knocked away the next wolf that tried to jump up with his hoe.


    He Aiguo and Song Moting were already holding poles in their hands to protect Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu.


    The location of the car is too big.


    They cannot protect a carload of people.


    Many people saw them with weapons.


    ??Huddled over with a low body, trying to ask for shelter.


    The car suddenly became chaotic.


    Cries, curses, and screams filled the entire team.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced around steadily.


    She didn''t seem to be affected by anything at all.


    ?Song Moting knocked away the wolf that rushed behind Jiang Xiaoxiao with a stick.


    ?This girl is too calm.


    He secretly admired it. It was a wolf. When had a city girl ever seen a creature like a wolf?


    The problem is that there is blood now, and this girl is calmer than him.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, squat down.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head,


    "You two alone can''t protect so many people, we have to work together. If everyone hides, then they will be eaten by wolves."


    This is for other people to hear.


    Both men and women were hiding.


    To put it bluntly, there are only a few people standing with weapons in this car.


    ??If it were really just a few of them, they wouldn''t be able to defeat those wolves even if they were exhausted.


    And once the wolf jumps on the car, it goes without saying what the consequences will be.


    What happened this time in the last life was countless deaths and injuries.


    It can be regarded as the most painful experience in her life.


    ?Others were trembling, and some glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao complainingly.


    Mumbling in a low voice.


    "We don''t want to die. Who can defeat a wolf? What can a woman do?"


    ¡°You have to fight even if you can¡¯t fight. Use everything you can use as a weapon. Only if we unite together can we resist. Otherwise, look at the car in front.¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed to the truck in front.


    ??The car was already filled with howls, and no one resisted at all. Two wolves pounced directly into the crowd.


    It''s basically like a pack of wolves pounced on the sheep.


    Many people peeked out their heads secretly and took a look at the tragic scene on the other side, with flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    Immediately, my face turned pale with fright.


    Jia Shu also saw it, but she didn¡¯t even need to look at it. She had experienced it herself just now.


    ??If it weren''t for Jiang Xiaoxiao, she would have been picked up by a wolf.


    ?At this time, she can''t wait here for Jiang Xiaoxiao and others to protect her, so who do she think she is!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is also a girl, but she actually dares to fight against the wolf with a weapon.


    What about yourself?


    But she was huddled here, waiting for others to protect her. She felt her face burning at the thought of this.


    ?With a quick glance, he pulled out a pole carrying luggage.


    Stand up suddenly.


    There is a carrying pole across there.


    ¡°Yes, we must unite as one. Are we still afraid of wolves?¡±


    ?A wolf was knocked down by Jia Shu with a carrying pole.


    ?What a coincidence, the wolf jumped up, Jia Shu stood up with the pole, and the head of the pole knocked the old wolf down in one go.


    ?The wolf was also confused.


    Falled off the car, shook his head, and got up from the ground.


    ?This human being is too cunning.


    However, many people do not pay attention to this detail.


    People just think that a girl can knock down wolves with a pole.


    There are so many of them, especially boys.


    Is it possible that he still needs to be compared with women?


    The male educated youth''s self-esteem was aroused.


    ?As a result, many male educated youths also took out their carrying poles, and many people stood up. The situation in their car immediately changed drastically.


    Many female educated youths also took up arms and began to join the fighting circle under the protection of the surrounding male educated youths.


    For a moment, the poles on the car were dancing tightly. If any wolf dared to jump up, several poles jumped up at the same time and was immediately beaten down.


    You can''t kill a wolf, but there''s nothing you can do if the wolf wants to hurt someone.


    There is no gap at all. Everyone is back to back and facing the outside world in unison.


    ?After a few times, the wolf was also very smart and knew that this was a difficult bone to chew.


    The attack target was immediately changed, and the car was completely abandoned by the wolves.


    He turned around and went to other vehicles.


    Everyone felt even more confident now.


    In fact, wolves are not as powerful as they think!


    Looking at the screams in the surrounding cars.


    ?Song Moting shouted.


    "Everyone has picked up weapons. Anyone who can pick up a weapon, no matter what it is, can beat a wolf even with a box. Is it possible that the wolves can be more powerful than us? You can see that the wolves don''t attack our convoy. It''s because of us. No one in this car is afraid of wolves. Only if you are not afraid of wolves can you defeat wolves."


    This is a call to others to join in the resistance.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed.


    "Yes! We women are not afraid of wolves. Is it possible that you male educated youths are not as good as us women?"


    ?These words immediately ignited the burning anger in the hearts of many male educated youths.


    Even a man cannot tolerate being told no.


    ??The situation was immediately reversed. Many people stood up to resist and found that it really worked.


    ?So each convoy organized a spontaneous resistance.


    It becomes increasingly difficult for wolves to find targets to attack.


    At this moment a gunshot rang out.


    This is a nearby company coming to support.


    As soon as the wolf heard the gunshot and howled, all the wolves immediately retreated.


    ?They know too well that this kind of human weapon is too powerful.


    The wolf is smart.


    The people quickly evacuated without a trace.


    The patrol team caught up with the car and discovered that such a serious accident had occurred here.


    Many people were injured.


    ¡°Quick! Get a doctor, he¡¯s bleeding.¡±


    Someone was crying and shouting.


    There are many people injured.


    The patrol team is also in a dilemma. They haven''t reached the real farm yet. To put it bluntly, they are just on the farm boundary. They are still far away from the production team.


    They don¡¯t have doctors on their patrol team.


    There is simply no way around it.


    "There is no doctor. Otherwise, if you insist on it, you can find a solution when you get to the production team."


    The captain is also in a dilemma.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped down.


    Song Moting followed down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled.


    "what are you doing?"


    "what are you doing?"


    The two people asked in unison, which made both of them amused.


    ¡°Report to the captain, I have studied medicine. Although I am not proficient in it, I can still simply bandage a wound. I just need to find some things for bandaging.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth.


    We are really humble.


    Song Moting said loudly, "Captain, I have also studied medicine, and my aunt is a doctor, so I know simple nursing. The two of us can help everyone bandage the wounds temporarily. The convoy still has to rush these wounded people to the hospital. "


    When the patrol leader heard this, he couldn''t help but look at the two people. Anyway, he was in urgent need of medical treatment now, so it was good to have someone to step forward to help.


    It¡¯s better to know a little bit than not to know anything at all!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, with the help of many people, brought bandages and cotton to stop the bleeding and bandage the wounds.


    ?Although it is simple, it is much better than having no solution at all.


    An hour later, their convoy finally arrived at the farm hospital.


    There is still some distance between the hospital and the production team, and they were only temporarily placed in front of the hospital.


    To put it bluntly, each brigade will have to come to pick them up in carriages.


    They are a transit station.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped out of the car. If he didn''t get out, there was no use staying in the car. The other educated youths also got off the bus.


    ??Everyone is uneasy. After the wolf attack just now, everyone is uneasy.


    Looking at the slightest movement around, I feel like a wolf will jump out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Jiang Xiaoxiao, we are not finished yet

    Chapter 83 Jiang Xiaoxiao, we are not done yet


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned back on the chair tiredly, surrounded by people.


    Jia Shu sat next to her, and Song Moting was on the other side.


    ?He Aiguo sat next to Jia Shu.


    ??There were people all around, and luggage was piled all over the floor.


    Many people were crying and gnawing at their own dry food.


    After this battle, I suddenly felt that I cherish life very much.


    In the past, they only knew that when they came to the farm, they went to the countryside to cultivate land.


    ?Having to work is hard and tiring, and there is no food or drink.


    But who knew that it was not only these, but also life-threatening.


    It is uncertain that after going to the countryside this time, they will never see their parents again.


    ?This feeling dampened all the enthusiasm that the educated youth had been excited about with the idea of ??building the country and rural areas.


    It feels so cold.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look at the sky.


    ??This commotion has already been going on in the middle of the night.


    Even if the production team drives a carriage to pick people up, they may have to wait until dawn.


    Otherwise they would be in danger on the road.


    I must be staying in this hospital tonight.


    The hospital has specially vacated the former warehouse next to them, allowing everyone to come here to hide for the night.


    ?But a warehouse is a warehouse after all.


    ?There is nothing but the straw and these broken boards.


    ?The temperature here at night is already very cold. Everyone did not feel cold after the unusual struggle just now.


    But now that I sit down, I start to feel cold all over.


    I am really cold and hungry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out his lunch box.


    ??The little dry food her mother brought her was already cold now, but it was better to have something to eat than nothing.


    Opened the lunch box, handed one to He Aiguo and Jia Shu, and handed the egg pancake to Song Moting.


    They probably didn¡¯t have much to eat, so everyone thought they were here.


    After getting off the train, you can go directly to the production team. No one would have thought that the journey would be so long and difficult.


    ?Had she not been there once before, she wouldn''t have been so prepared.


    Of course it must be attributed to her mother.


    I am afraid that my daughter will be hungry, so I have to bring her everything.


    Song Moting was really hungry.


    ??The few things his second uncle and second aunt brought him were divided among his friends when he got in the car.


    He didn''t see the hungry wolves beside him, staring at the egg pancake in his hand.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also saw it.


    Sigh.


    Looks like everyone has done their best just now.


    Just do it a little bit.


    Since she only had so little money, she took out all the white flour cakes left in her pocket, including eggs and pickles, and divided some between them.


    Of course they are the brothers of Song Moting.


    I didn¡¯t see those wailing ones, and I wanted to rush up and eat Song Moting.


    She can''t control other people.


    Having a good intention may not necessarily lead to good rewards.


    As a human being, you should take care of yourself first.


    ?She met a lot of white-eyed wolves in her previous life.


    People in this world don¡¯t necessarily have a grudge against you to harm you.


    Some people just want to step on you.


    Among this group of people, you can neither be from the worst family background nor the best family background. People bully these two types of people.


    She only needs to take care of a few people anyway.


    ?Song Moting is considered one.


    Just because Song Moting took care of her along the way, she felt that he was a good person.


    ?Song Moting is really a helper regardless of gains and losses. He is upright and enthusiastic. Mainly because he is indeed rare and handsome. Jiang Xiaoxiao also attaches great importance to appearance.


    They are friends anyway.


    Song Moting had helped her, so it was only right that he reciprocate the favor.


    ?Jiang¡¯s little friend should naturally enjoy good treatment.


    She took out a few more peaches under the cover of her backpack and gave one to each of them.


    ?She found that the second crop of peaches was obviously not as good as the first crop.


    The second crop of peaches was eaten, and although there was still black mud on them, it was obviously not as scary as the first time.


    Otherwise, she would not have dared to give He Aiguo the food he had just eaten on the train.


    ?That shouldn¡¯t scare everyone to death.


    ?Especially when a few people saw those peaches, they were simply squealing.


    "Your name is Jiang Xiaoxiao! You are a girl with a kind heart at first sight. Don''t worry, you are Song Moting''s friend, our friend. If you have anything to do with the production team in the future, just come to us. Brother. Everyone will definitely help. If anyone bullies you, just shout."


    This is a heart-to-heart talk.


    ??The person speaking is Gu Dali, the one who fought alongside Song Moting just now.


    ??This man is very strong, and he looks like a **** man at first glance.


    Eating is also the first priority.


    "That''s right! Jiang Xiaoxiao, if you have anything to do in the future, just ask our brothers. We all grew up with Song Moting naked. Since you are his friend, you must be our friend. We I believe in your character, and because you were so brave in the car today, we all admire you for being a girl who dares to fight a wolf."


    A few of them couldn''t keep their mouths shut, so they tried their best to make friends with each other.


    This season I can bring out peaches to share.


    Not much more.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao chatted with everyone with a smile.


    She has never had any friends in her entire life.


    Mainly because I am cynical and always feel that God is unfair.


    Bringing with it a sense of melancholy.


    I still think that I belong to a cadre family and have a strong sense of superiority, and I am a stranger to everyone.


    Over time.


    ?Who is willing to have a warm face but a cold butt?


    It¡¯s not that whoever leaves cannot live.


    ??Coupled with the fact that Jiang Xiaoxiao was raised very delicately in the Jiang family, you can imagine that the trip to the countryside was a disaster.


    Basically, it¡¯s because people hate dogs.


    This time she decided to be the best version of herself and change from scratch.


    At least I have a few more good friends now.


    Not to mention Jia Shu, that was a friend from her previous life. He Aiguo, her brother''s friend, became her friend, and she also had friends like Song Moting and Song Moting.


    Suddenly, their place became the most lively.


    ?Others looked at it, some were secretly dissatisfied, some were jealous, and some were even jealous.


    Everyone is hungry.


    ?They are eating there so much that they are really irritating.


    Fangran glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao and realized that she was the one who was jealous.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is really seriously ill.


    No one is rich these days, and no one is short of food.


    But she took out the food and used it as a way to spread wealth.


    The problem is that if you scatter the wealth, scatter the wealth, and everyone will enjoy the blessing together.


    He just sat in front of her, as if he didn''t see him.


    Not polite at all.


    ??It''s really a dog''s eyes that look down on others.


    Fangran swallowed, turned and leaned next to Liu Ge, chattering in a low voice.


    ¡°That Jiang Xiaoxiao must be sick. I suspect that she is the eldest daughter of a capitalist. Let¡¯s stay away from her in the future. I must report this matter to the captain. Someone from the province has sneaked into our revolutionary ranks.¡±


    This is a slap in the face.


    Liu Ge sighed, there was nothing he could do, his friend was so petty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. Educated youths going to the countryside must pass political review. Do you think the streets are vegetarian? Don¡¯t be unhappy by yourself.¡±


    ? Anyone with eyesight can¡¯t tell what¡¯s going on.


    Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s performance was so impressive just now.


    ?That is an activist who has signed up with the captain.


    ??If Fangran really went, I''m afraid the captain would really realize that she had ulterior motives.


    Fangran hates it even more.


    The laughter in her ears was so harsh that she couldn''t do anything.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, we are not done yet.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao never knew that he could be hated by others like this.


    ?Even if I know, I don¡¯t care.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： detachment

    Chapter 84 Detachment


    Its daybreak.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up in a daze.


    ??But he was shocked to find that he was leaning on Song Moting''s shoulder.


    ??Probably Song Moting was too embarrassed to avoid him, so he kept a stiff posture, sleeping with her to a new level.


    ?Song Moting''s shoulders still maintained the same posture.


    Whose eyes are closed?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao regretted that he would not know anything as soon as he fell asleep.


    Poor Song Moting''s shoulders must be sore.


    Getting up, this action woke Song Moting up.


    As soon as he opened his closed eyes, he noticed Jiang''s small movements.


    Smile, this girl sleeps really soundly.


    Then he took back his arm.


    But the corner of his mouth, which was already numb and painful, curled up.


    A slight moan.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around.


    ??Meeting Song Moting''s eyes, the man smiled innocently.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just rub it and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ?Trying hard to pretend that nothing is wrong with you.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but have a good impression of Song Moting.


    ?What a good person.


    ? Gently reaching out and pressing the acupuncture points on his shoulders, Song Moting instantly felt relieved.


    Looking at her with an unpredictable expression.


    ¡°Who did you learn this skill from? It really works. It¡¯s not numb at all.¡±


    Their family has been a family of doctors for generations and is a leader in the medical field.


    ?From grandma to several uncles and aunts at home, his father can be regarded as a full family of doctors.


    But he has never seen this method before.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made a shushing gesture, fearing to wake up everyone around him.


    After pressing it for a while, Song Moting looked much better.


    He then let go and stood up and walked out.


    Go out of the warehouse and stretch your legs.


    Facing the biting cold wind, I simply moved my limbs.


    The air here is starting to get cold.


    ?This is Kenqing Farm.


    ?The land is vast and abundant.


    ?This is where she lived for twenty years.


    Every tree and plant is familiar, as if you are back home.


    But it is also the place where she buried her youth.


    How could there be no hatred?


    But this land also left behind her love and hatred.


    How can you not love it!


    What a contradiction.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful here!¡±


    ?Song Moting stood beside her, and Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed regretfully.


    What an innocent child.


    If she had thought this place was as beautiful as this sunrise in her previous life.


    ¡°If you stayed here for a year, you probably wouldn¡¯t say that.¡±


    People here are no longer as hot-headed as they were when they first went to the countryside.


    Otherwise, there would be no such thing as Fang Peizhong actively trying to avoid the target of going to the countryside.


    ?Song Moting turned around and stared at the girl''s beautiful face. Her eyes were sharp and sad, with unknown mystery and sadness.


    The sadness he could feel.


    ¡°Perhaps, people only see the surface and fail to see the inner meaning. You don¡¯t want to come to the countryside, do you?¡±


    Many people are unwilling to come.


    At least half of the people here are not willing to come.


    It is necessary to come.


    ?Song Moting was not willing either.


    But I can¡¯t help myself.


    ¡°No, I want to come. You made a mistake this time.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, his dark eyes shining with hope.


    This is a dramatic reversal.


    Perhaps no one among them is more willing to come than her.


    She came to atone for her sins, even though she was also on the road of a lifetime.


    However, she has changed the fate of her brother and her family.


    She has been walking on this road all her life.


    On the contrary, I have no complaints or regrets.


    ??And she believes that she can definitely walk on this road to become the Golden Avenue.


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    Because of the sunlight, she couldn''t see his face clearly, but his body was solid and slender.


    A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    ?This situation is really incredible.


    ?Song Moting turned to another side and she could see more clearly.


    ? He ??is at least 190 centimeters tall, with solid muscles and fair skin, but he has muscles that are unique to long-term work or exercise.


    He has jet black hair, a strong jaw, and two shallow grooves beside his well-defined mouth.


    ?He was only wearing an ordinary white shirt, with the cuffs buttoned neatly and meticulously.


    This is a stereotypical person.


    Very well-behaved.


    Be strict and precise.


    Old blue trousers and worn leather boots.


    Leather boots are not affordable for ordinary families.


    ?She was suddenly shocked to realize that while she was paying attention to his appearance, he was destroying her senses without saying a word.


    ??It is a strong awakening of female intuition.


    This man is dangerous and attractive.


    In fact, it should be the source of commotion, strife, jealousy, and hatred.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao withdrew his gaze.


    But what does it have to do with her?


    "Get up, get up. Now your teams are here to pick you up. The carriages are here. Pack your things and follow the production captains of your teams back. You can settle in your dormitories tonight, not in this shabby warehouse. It¡¯s freezing all night.¡±


    From afar, the captain of the armed forces department who received them yesterday was already shouting loudly.


    All kinds of noises were heard in the warehouse, and people were already busy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting hurried back, and they packed their luggage in a panic.


    ??The production captains of each brigade over there have already started calling people with their lists.


    Everyone is gathered into one team. Of course, they stand behind their own production team leader according to their names, and they are considered to be assigned to their respective production teams.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and saw that she, Jia Shu and He Aiguo were in the same production team.


    ?Song Moting was assigned to the twelfth team.


    The boys who were with Song Moting were also assigned to the twelfth team.


    This is a bit of a pity.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao actually thinks that Brother Song is a really good person.


    ?From the first time you meet someone, you can see that he is a good person and has his own bottom line.


    If we can be in the same production team, at least we can help each other.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is a very grateful person.


    For her, as long as someone has helped her, she should repay the other person.


    No matter what, Brother Song saved her on the road.


    Although it is not a life-saving act, it saved her from being laughed at.


    In a girl¡¯s house, if a dog chews shit.


    Enough to make people laugh for a year.


    ?Although she is capable enough to protect herself, other people''s intentions are different.


    ?But obviously there is no chance at this time.


    Fortunately, the two brigades are not far from each other.


    If I remember correctly, the eleventh and twelfth teams were very close to each other.


    It¡¯s only two miles at most.


    ?The distance at Erli Road in Kenqing Farm is very close. There are many brigades that are at least more than 100 miles apart.


    ?But what makes her even more incredible is that Fang Peizhong was also assigned to the eleventh team.


    Fang Peizhong seriously said that his previous life could not be considered as the culprit, although he was involved.


    But for Jiang Xiaoxiao, Fang Peizhong is just a driving factor.


    Really speaking, this eldest brother was just very indifferent to her in his previous life and did not treat her as a sister. But it didn''t hurt her either.


    ??But if this person is forced to come to her in this life, is it possible for her to have revenge and repay injustice?


    Avenge all the hatred of the other family on Fang Peizhong?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook her head. She was not a person who transferred hatred indiscriminately.


    As long as Fang Peizhong doesn''t do what he did this time, he will frame himself at every turn.


    ?Then she can be regarded as not existing in Fang Peizhong.


    ??But if Fang Peizhong doesn''t have a look, he insists on getting in front of her to cause trouble.


    ?Then don¡¯t blame her for being rude.


    How can we repay kindness with kindness?


    She is a cautious person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： settle down

    Chapter 85 Settling down


    As soon as the team was ready, the production captains immediately began to arrange for them to get on the carriage.


    The production team can send a carriage to pick them up, which can be regarded as the production team sending out the highest standard of greeting method.


    Of course, that¡¯s because these production teams are relatively far away. If they don¡¯t have carriages, they just have to carry the luggage on their own.


    It is estimated that we may not even be able to walk there even after dark.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaoxiao loaded his luggage into the carriage.


    ?He Aiguo helped the two girls carry their luggage along the way.


    Fang Peizhong did not approach her, but got directly into another carriage.


    And it was obvious that Fang Peizhong had made friends with other people last night.


    There were two male educated youths who helped Fang Peizhong carry the luggage up. Like the old man, this one stood aside and watched.


    It can be seen that the educated youth are also beginning to cling to groups.


    ?But these have nothing to do with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    In fact, their Eleventh Production Brigade is also called the Red Flag Production Brigade.


    ?Hongqi Production Brigade is an advanced model among the entire production brigade.


    ?The carriage traveled for two or three hours, and they had already arrived at the main group.


    When he saw the low houses, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes still couldn''t help but moisten.


    I have lived in this place for more than ten years, how could I not be familiar with it?


    As soon as the carriage arrived, the production captain jumped out of the carriage and was greeted by other people from the production team, including some old educated youths.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu were assigned to one of the courtyards.


    There are a total of eight courtyards in this row, three of which are for female educated youths, and the other five are for male educated youths.


    ??The dormitories at Kenqing Farm are generally very spacious and not like other places.


    More than a dozen people are crowded into one dormitory, with an average of only six people living in one dormitory.


    ??And their house has obviously been renovated and looks brand new.


    ??Of course it is impossible to build them new houses. At most, they can only repaint the houses.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu moved their luggage into their dormitory.


    ?This is Datongpu.


    This is the unique fire bed here.


    Otherwise the days in winter will be very difficult.


    Because the two of them entered early, Jiang Xiaoxiao deliberately chose the end close to the side.


    In fact, many people don¡¯t like it here.


    Because this is the end of the kang, if a fire is lit in winter, there is generally no heat at the head of the kang.


    People who are used to living here know that it is more comfortable to live on the bed.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t like it.


    As soon as Jia Shu saw Jiang Xiaoxiao doing this, she immediately moved her bedding to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    After cleaning the bamboo mat on the kang, Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his bed.


    The bedding was made by my mother, and the quilts were all brand new and thickly patched with cotton.


    There is no place to put some of my small things.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and immediately pulled Jia Shu out.


    ?While others were still busy packing their luggage, she had already taken Jia Shu to the service club of the production team.


    You should always buy some basic daily necessities, such as a basin warmer.


    ?They cannot carry these things all the way, and they are very easy to break.


    The door of the service center is open, and it is crowded with people.


    ¡°I want a thermos.¡±


    ¡°I want a basin and soap.¡±


    ¡°I also want a thermos¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu smiled bitterly.


    ??If you want to get in, you need to be in good physical shape.


    Two people looked at each other.


    forget it.


    ?Don''t squeeze out another person without buying anything.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao changed his mind and pulled Jia Shu away.


    ¡°Why are you going? Xiaoxiao!¡±


    Jia Shu was pulled by her and staggered, almost unable to keep up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find someone else to buy it.¡±


    She had forgotten that the service club had things, but there was another place that also had them.


    There is a school here, which has now been converted into a carpentry workshop.


    There lived a father and son.


    They were devolved.


    Anyway, the family background is not very good, and the father and son are good at carpentry.


    Let¡¯s build furniture and other things for all the brigades here.


    The craftsmanship is actually very good.


    ??Feng Hongqi''s original fine carpentry skills are of no use here.


    But she wants it.


    Kang cabinet, wooden basin, wooden washbasin stand, and wooden thermos jacket.


    A good craftsmanship can scare a person to death.


    She only found out about it three years after arriving here.


    It was brought to Feng Hongqi¡¯s door with gratitude after he treated Feng Hongqi.


    Only then did I know that this person is very good at his craftsmanship.


    There is no need to take any detours this time.


    Jia Shu had no choice but to go with this.


    Two people came to the school carpentry room.


    ?This place is remote and almost no one comes here.


    The people working here are all reform-through-labor elements.


    No one feels uncomfortable coming here.


    In case you get slapped with a hat.


    Can¡¯t even wash it off clearly.


    Those who have been reformed through labor here basically have no contact with others and are in a state of isolation from the outside world.


    The school gate is locked with a chain.


    Jia Shu was a little frightened when she saw the gate like this.


    ??Haven''t they wandered into some place they shouldn''t have been?


    ¡°Uncle, uncle, is Uncle Feng here?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted for someone before she could speak.


    After a while, a man came out of the concierge inside.


    Hands a pencil on his ear and wears a pair of reading glasses.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled happily. Uncle Feng was an old acquaintance of hers, and he had helped her a lot in his previous life.


    ?Even though the old man is stubborn, he has a good heart.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, we are new to the Educated Youth Service Club, and we can¡¯t buy what we want there. We asked around and heard that you can do carpentry work here, and we want you to make something for us.


    We will give you as much as you need. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile, not worried about being rejected at all.


    Uncle Feng has been obsessed with carpentry all his life, pursuing a high-end atmosphere, but after arriving here, he was completely reduced to doing simple work.


    Only he knows the depression in his heart.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Let me see if I can do it.¡±


    Feng Hongqi is a real person.


    "Uncle, I want to make a kang cabinet, plus a washbasin, a footbath, a kettle stand and a washbasin stand. I heard that your craftsmanship is well-known here. You can make it whatever style you like. Come on in style. I don¡¯t choose either.¡±


    Feng Hongqi perked up upon hearing this.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to be picky? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will make you a pile of ugly things that will make you embarrassed when you go out?¡±


    Feng Hongqi didn¡¯t know why, but this girl was so familiar to her.


    Seeing myself, I didn¡¯t feel any shyness about strangers.


    ?That smiling look seemed like someone he had known for more than ten years.


    ?Whose naughty kid is this? Why is there no education at home and no vigilance at all?


    "I''m really not picky! I like whatever you make, but you have to hurry up. I have to use this basin! It''s fine if I don''t wash my face for one or two days, but it''s really not good if I don''t wash my face for three or five days. You can¡¯t go out and meet people.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiaole is not good at it.


    "Although you are not picky, I have to do things authentically. Let me open the door first and you come in and take a look. If you think these finished products are acceptable, I will make them for you like this."


    If you think it¡¯s not possible, just ask again if you have any requests. Also, since I am asked to do it, I will contract the work and materials here, but the price is not low, a basin costs one yuan. "Feng Hongqi didn''t show any pity for them just because they were female educated youths.


    How much money should be paid!


    ?His craftsmanship is good and the wood is real. He, Feng Hongqi, is not the kind of person who fools people.


    Of course you get what you pay for.


    ?He made it clear by not mentioning the money. If someone regrets it later, he will not be able to find a place to reason.


    It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t encountered this before. They take away the good stuff and don¡¯t pay a penny. They even rake the stuff back.


    Slandering oneself as a speculator.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： settle in

    Chapter 86 Settlement


    The two returned to the dormitory together.


    Jia Shu now feels as if she was in a dream. She just entered that school.


    Seeing what this old man made, she finally understood why Jiang Xiaoxiao came here.


    The things they make are much better than the ones sold in service agencies, and even though they are made of wood, the wood is much stronger than the porcelain basin.


    They are not afraid of bumps or falling porcelain.


    ?She couldn''t help it, so she also bought a washbasin and a footbath, plus a thermos cover.


    I didn¡¯t buy the rest.


    She didn¡¯t have much money to begin with, and her family¡¯s situation didn¡¯t allow her to bring much money with her.


    The little money in her hand was secretly given to her by her uncle.


    But these things are necessary if you have to live here for several years.


    It is definitely unrealistic not to buy it.


    She saves money whenever she can.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao bought a lot.


    ??And the kang cabinet I bought is ready-made.


    A cabinet made of jujube wood.


    There are two doors at the bottom, where you can put bedding and clothes. There are three drawers next to it. Uncle Feng was very considerate and locked them all.


    Just buy a lock and you can lock these.


    ?The workmanship is really fine. Although there is no paint on the outside, it has been polished with sandpaper.


    It feels no worse than painted ones.


    Smooth and slippery.


    ?Looking at this is really tempting. Jia Shu would also like to buy one if she didn''t have enough money.


    The two men carried the cabinet back panting and placed it directly against the wall next to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Anyway, she slept at the end of the kang, next to the wall.


    ?Once this kang cabinet is placed, it immediately looks much neater.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao put all his changes of clothes, including books, and daily necessities. Fan Xiuying didn''t bring these things anyway.


    ?She snuck out of the space quietly and put it in the cabinet so that she could take it out openly in the future.


    ?Who knows what''s in his cupboard?


    Natural protective barrier.


    There is my notebook in the drawer. Now that I don¡¯t have a wallet, the notebook is my wallet.


    She put the change in her notebook so that others could see where she came from when she spent it.


    You can¡¯t take it out from the space every time, that would be too inconvenient.


    A large amount of money is still sitting in the space, otherwise it is easy to lose.


    Don¡¯t think that there are no people who are greedy for money here. Every educated youth¡¯s life is different, and they will still meet such and such people.


    They have just finished cleaning up, and others have already entered the house.


    Everyone else in the dormitory is back.


    This is coming back from the service club, and many people sighed.


    The main service company has few things and many people, so it is impossible to grab them.


    As soon as they saw Jiang''s small kang cabinet, no one could move their eyes away.


    ?This is too exaggerated.


    Mainly who doesn¡¯t like this kind of thing?


    ¡°Where did you buy this kang cabinet? How much did it cost?¡±


    Someone spoke.


    It is really convenient to have such a cabinet, and it can store a lot of things.


    ?It¡¯s still safe, who doesn¡¯t bring money and food stamps?


    "You walk two miles from the farm. There is a school there. But there are no classes now. There is Uncle Feng there, who specializes in carpentry. This kang cabinet costs fifteen yuan."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not stingy either.


    ?Although these people were not very kind to her in her previous life, they never did anything to harm her.


    ?But she was miserable enough in her last life, no one needed to harm her.


    Everyone just doesn''t like her. It''s not a sin to dislike someone. You can''t want others to suffer just because of this.


    Her mind is not that narrow-minded.


    Hearing what he said, Misu was startled.


    ¡°Oh my god, comrade, you dare to spend these 15 yuan! How many things can you buy with 15 yuan? You are really a waste of money.¡±


    Misu is an outspoken person.


    ??But it¡¯s really not nice to speak.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spends his own money and it¡¯s none of other people¡¯s business.


    It is not up to others to decide whether you will lose or not.


    The main thing is that my sister is rich and happy.


    ¡°Comrade, has anyone ever said that you are too straightforward?¡±


    Misu also realized that his words offended people.


    Apologise.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t care about your feelings. My name is Misu. I''m from Beisu. What''s your name? Let''s all introduce ourselves. We should also be familiar with each other. After all, we will all be roommates in the future. On a kang.¡±


    Many people were laughing.


    ¡°My name is Wang Hongbing and I am from Beijing.¡±


    ¡°My name is Wu Yue and I¡¯m from Jingnan!¡±


    ¡°My name is Pan Xin, from Beihe.¡±


    ¡°My name is Jia Shu, and I am also from Beihe.¡±


    ¡°I am Jiang Xiaoxiao! I am from Xishan.¡±


    This is considered to be known to everyone.


    The girls were very harmonious for a while.


    ??Everyone was chattering and making a fuss.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked happily at everyone who was busy working.


    ??This time she won''t get into trouble with others.


    A new life requires a new beginning.


    She will not resent others. She will remember to repay those who treat her well.


    She will distance herself from those who treat her badly, but she will never retaliate.


    Except for those who harmed her, those are the people she wants revenge on.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether other people are good or bad, I cannot ask everyone in the world to like her and treat her well.


    That''s not fair.


    She is not RMB!


    It¡¯s impossible for everyone to like it.


    To eat, you have to go to the canteen, and each person has a lunch box.


    Everyone has been hungry all night, and everyone is looking forward to this meal.


    I don¡¯t know how the food here is.


    ¡°What do you eat in the cafeteria? There should be big steamed buns, right? I heard that the production team in Beidahuang eats a lot of rice. I don¡¯t know if they eat steamed buns.¡±


    ?Pan Xin asked excitedly.


    Most of them are from the north, and everyone likes to eat pasta.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ll find out soon. Just go and take a look.¡±


    ?Wang Hongbing is also looking forward to it.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao entered the canteen, he smelled the smell of pickled vegetables.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile. These are the overwintering vegetables here.


    Sauerkraut.


    I didn¡¯t see the white-faced steamed buns, but I did see the corn-meal steamed buns, which were two-faced steamed buns.


    Steamed with cornmeal mixed with white flour.


    ?There are also pickled cabbage vermicelli.


    Cornmeal batter.


    ?Two steamed buns per person, one dish, and a bowl of cornmeal batter.


    Be impartial.


    Many people feel aggrieved. Many of them have better food at home than this.


    Can''t say big fish and big meat.


    But it¡¯s not cornmeal steamed buns either.


    At least white flour is still available in many people¡¯s homes.


    When I saw this steamed bun, I felt a little disgusted.


    Jia Shu ate well, and even the family couldn''t get enough to eat.


    It is considered good for their family to have enough food.


    This is already a good thing.


    ??I was surprised to see Jiang Xiaoxiao also eating sweetly.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao! Can you do it?¡±


    Looking at the food brought by Jiang Xiaoxiao, you can tell that the food at home is good.


    I''m afraid Jiang Xiaoxiao won''t be able to bear it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I ate well, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao had suffered a lot more than this.


    When there was a locust plague later, they couldn''t even eat cornmeal.


    It is a problem to have a full stomach, but now this is considered a good thing.


    People say that there are only blessings that cannot be enjoyed, but there are no hardships that cannot be endured.


    ?She actually has a lot of food in the space, but the problem is that she can''t take it out to eat.


    They all eat in the canteen now, but it¡¯s not going to be long.


    Everything will be fine after the New Year.


    After dinner, everyone was tired, and finally they were able to lie down on the kang and have a good rest, compared to last night.


    This is already as comfortable as home.


    ?No one disliked it. After washing, he immediately lay down.


    All fell asleep.


    ?Snoring sounds come and go.


    Of course the important reason is that the captain has given orders.


    Tomorrow morning I have to get up early and gather for work.


    ?Although winter came early here, there is still a lot of work in the fields.


    ??Don''t rush to finish these tasks before the first heavy snowfall, and wait until it snows.


    The whole farm will enter the ice and snow.


    At that time it will be difficult for people to even go out.


    Not to mention these jobs, I can''t do them.


    Please collect, comment and recommend. It will be some time before it is put on the shelves. Unless there is a PK, updates will be added. Everyone will be healthier if they save. It is estimated that it will take about 300,000 words to be published, so don¡¯t complain! The author also wants to complain, but this is a necessary process for a book.


    This chicken soup is so filling, hehe! Escape quickly.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： be late

    Chapter 87 Late


    Early in the morning, Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up and went out for a run.


    Since her rebirth, she has started to exercise.


    Compared with before, my body is really strong now.


    There is absolutely no problem in working.


    ?We are hard-working working people now. How can we work without a healthy body?


    After running around for a while, people in the room will get up.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao coming back from outside, Pan Xin rubbed her eyes and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Why are you so early?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early? We have to gather in half an hour. If it¡¯s later, we won¡¯t have breakfast. You should hurry up. People who are gathering on the first day will be called, so don¡¯t be late.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said while washing his face.


    ?Pan Xin looked at Wang Hongbing, who was still awake.


    ¡°No! I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    She felt that she was not the only one who was late anyway.


    Isn¡¯t there a saying that the law does not punish the public?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    Jia Shu had already gotten up and went to the cafeteria with Jiang Xiaoxiao to have breakfast.


    That is, a bowl of cornmeal paste, a steamed bun and pickles.


    The two of them went to the pasture where they were gathering.


    Many people have arrived.


    There are a few scattered ones, and some people haven¡¯t arrived yet.


    ??However, the production team leader can hold a small notebook and write and draw there.


    The face is full of dissatisfaction.


    None of these educated youths have any discipline.


    Look at what time it is and agree to gather.


    There are still so many people missing.


    ?Production captain Li Dahu is in trouble.


    ?These educated young people in the city are just not reliable.


    Even rural people like them, who don¡¯t know a single word, know that punctuality is what they should do.


    ?With so much work on the team, how can it be possible that no one has arrived yet?


    How many work points will be lost if this delay continues?


    There is so much work in the fields, how can we let them be delayed like this!


    ?It seems that I have to take care of them.


    ?Frowning, with a dark look on his face.


    With a bad look on his face, the people present finally stopped talking and laughing, and looked at the captain with some anxiety.


    ??The new captain shouldn''t give them a blow when he comes up.


    Li Dahu took a look and didn''t come.


    No more waiting.


    "Okay, since they won''t come, let''s do it ourselves and start assigning work to everyone. Our team only has the thousands of acres of land you see in front of you. You are here, and by chance, the work on the land has already been done. It''s almost done. Look, there''s not much work left to do.


    Assign tasks now. "


    ?Li Dahu glanced at everyone.


    As expected, many educated youths secretly regretted it when they said this.


    ?Had I known they would come later, they would have to work earlier if they came early.


    Why should you let them work early?


    Li Dahu calmly assigned tasks.


    ?The rice in this field has been cut long ago, and now they are faced with bundling the rice into bundles and carrying them to the other side of the field one by one.


    ?There will be a cart over there, and the male educated youth will take it directly to the wheat field.


    Female educated youths work in pairs, and most of them are assigned to the two tasks of piling rice and carrying rice.


    ?Male educated youth are responsible for pushing the shuttle bus.


    Many people think that carrying rice is a laborious job.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally formed a group with Jia Shu.


    ??Although Jia Shu also works at home, she has never done farm work.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao taught her step by step. After all, she had been doing this farm work for several years.


    Even if she is doing this with her eyes closed, she can do it flawlessly with her hands and feet.


    The problem is that Jia Shu was shocked.


    Looking at the clean and neat movement in front of me, chopping the rice into bundles in just a few seconds, I was dumbfounded.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him, he has a delicate body and fair and tender skin.


    ?The hands don¡¯t look like those of someone doing rough work.


    Who would have thought that this little girl could be more efficient than she, who is used to doing household chores?


    It seems that I really made a mistake.


    Which one of those who come to the countryside cannot work?


    Jia Shu also learned to bundle rice soon. Mainly because someone taught her the ropes, she naturally learned quickly, which saved her energy and took less detours.


    Two people, one bundled and the other carried.


    The cooperation is very tacit.


    high speed.


    ?Li Dahu watched the old educated youths teaching the young educated youths on the ground.


    He just said that when grouping, it is best for an old educated youth to lead a new educated youth.


    In this way, we can help each other and learn from each other.


    ?However, it is obvious that there are more new educated youths who are in a group. They are familiar with each other and think this farm work is easy.


    Things that can be understood just by looking at them.


    ?Of course no one takes his words seriously, but you will know when you actually do the work.


    ?Look at the busy hands of the new educated youths. It took them a long time to tie the rice into a bundle, and even if it was tied up, it would be loose and loose.


    The rice bearers will probably disperse before they reach the end of the field.


    While looking, I frowned.


    ?These young people really need to exercise themselves.


    They will all starve to death if they work like this.


    Looks like I will be very busy in the future.


    The man walked around with a dissatisfied look on his face.


    Suddenly, in an inconspicuous corner, I saw two girls having **** in full swing.


    ?Li Dahu stood aside and looked at it for a long time, and couldn''t help but nodded.


    Not to mention, my hands and feet are nimble and there is no procrastination in my work at all.


    It seems like two people who have done some work before.


    I looked at the list in my hand and saw that there were still more than a dozen people who had not arrived yet. Are they treating going to the countryside as a hot bed in their home?


    Come whenever you want?


    ?Li Dahu held his breath, and he wanted to see when these people would arrive today.


    If you don¡¯t take care of them, you won¡¯t know how high the sky is and how high it is.


    Thinking that the farm is their home.


    Two hours later, Jiang Xiaoxiao was sweating all over.


    Jia Shu was sweating profusely. For the first time, she understood the fear on people''s faces when they talked about going to the countryside.


    Not to mention, this job looks simple, but when you do it, you realize how tiring it is.


    I have gradually become more and more agile in getting started, but my physical strength cannot keep up.


    The arms and legs began to feel sore, and the waist and back ached.


    But look at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?The girl is still there without changing her expression, and I don¡¯t know where the fair and fair girl can get so much energy.


    Their family really trains their children.


    What do you do at home?


    Those who don¡¯t know, think that Jiang Xiaoxiao does farm work at home.


    ??Most people don¡¯t have this kind of neatness.


    Finally, the remaining dozen or so people came lazily.


    When he saw the captain Li Dahu, although he said he was sorry, his face did not look guilty at all.


    Looking at the unkempt people working in the fields, these latecomers smiled unkindly.


    They come late, but they do a lot less work.


    ?It seems that they arrived late. The captain could only scold them a few times, but they couldn''t lose a piece of meat, but they had to work less.


    ?Li Daniu looked calm.


    "You are two hours late. This is the production team, not your family! If anyone is late next time, your work points will be deducted. If the work points are calculated at the end of the month, you will not be able to protect your own belly even if you earn the work points yourself. , don¡¯t blame me.


    Our twelve production teams are the advanced production teams of our Kenqing Farm. If you are holding back the big guys, then don''t blame me for being rude. There are also those who are late today. The work tasks are the same. One person has one acre of land. When you finish, you will stop working.


    We have a mission, let¡¯s start working now. "


    ?Li Dahu is not used to these educated youths.


    There are many educated youths in their team. They used to be treasures, but now they are used to the laziness of these educated youths, and they look worse than the people in their village.


    ?The late educated youth were dumbfounded when they heard this?


    ??There are still work tasks?


    Look again at the plot of land that Li Dahu divided into groups of two.


    ?Only then did I realize that they didn¡¯t take advantage at all.


    At worst, one-fifth of the work has been completed, but they haven¡¯t moved at all.


    ?Now I understand that being lazy is unacceptable.


    One by one, they went to the ground with a sad face.


    This is not life-threatening.


    ?If I had known earlier, I would have finished the work earlier.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Shameless

    Chapter 88 Shameless


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu were halfway done, and it was time for lunch.


    Jia Shu originally wanted to work more and finish it earlier in the afternoon.


    ??Their captain just said that each team can call it a day after completing its own tasks.


    ? There is no time problem, only whether your task is completed.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, we can''t finish the work at once. Let''s take it evenly. We should eat when we need to eat, and we should rest when we need to rest. Work after eating, otherwise we won''t have enough energy."


    ?She has long known the principle of haste, waste in speed.


    ?This has just begun, and the work is endless.


    There is a lot of work in the fields of Kenqing Farm.


    Especially since winter is about to begin, there is a lot of finishing work to do.


    ?As long as they do their job well and make no mistakes, they will be fine. They have done a great job since they first came in and are much better than others.


    It will attract people¡¯s hatred when the time comes.


    Don¡¯t think that educated youth are innocent.


    Children in families of this era have experienced a lot and have unusual minds.


    Jia Shu was right. Besides, she was indeed hungry.


    Now I feel hungry and my chest is pressed against my back.


    ?There are stars in front of my eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Go and eat quickly, I¡¯m going to starve to death.¡±


    The two people helped each other to the canteen.


    tired.


    No matter what, their bodies were exhausted from the first day of farm work.


    ?Wang Hongbing and Wu Yue looked at each other, and they were a little envious. Both of their hands were scratched and covered with blood blisters. It hurt like hell, but they had to do it.


    Secretly regretted not coming earlier.


    The work in the fields assigned to them has not yet been done, and they know nothing. The sense of superiority in the city has disappeared all of a sudden.


    The rest is tiring and hard work.


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat first and get close to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu. I just saw that the two of them seemed to be doing it very well and very quickly. Maybe they can finish it early in the afternoon. I''ll discuss it with them then. , help me, we are all on the same team and in the same dormitory, why don¡¯t we help?¡±


    ??Wu Yue had her own little idea. At first, she guessed that Wang Hongbing was from Beijing and should be a straightforward person.


    I have been on good terms with Wang Hongbing until now, but I only found out about him when I started working.


    ?Wang Hongbing is just an embroidered pillow, a complete straw bag.


    Similar to myself.


    He couldn''t do any work at all and kept complaining.


    But it¡¯s useless to regret at this point.


    I started to think about other things.


    After all, if you don¡¯t finish the work, your work points will be deducted today.


    ?They pointed to which one month''s work points could be exchanged for money.


    ?They have long heard that the best thing about Kenqing Farm is that the work points are settled every month like a salary.


    ?Every family is not rich, and this salary can solve many big problems.


    Many people want to send money home.


    Even if you don¡¯t send it, you will still have to spend money.


    The family will not send money to them.


    They are considered adults now and have to worry about their own little lives.


    ?Wang Hongbing nodded, "Okay, that''s all. I see that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu are quite good at work."


    The implication is that these two are probably used to doing this at home.


    ?Wu Yue feels the same way.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu made a meal, which was still big white steamed buns, a portion of fried shredded radish with chili pepper, and white porridge.


    The person who only ate two steamed buns yesterday, today the two of them made three buns at the same time, which was a big bowl full of porridge.


    The physical exertion of this morning requires energy replenishment.


    Not long after the two sat down, He Aiguo also came in and smiled when he saw them.


    After eating a meal, he sat across from them.


    ¡°How was it? Is it okay today?¡±


    ?He Aiguo is partnering with male educated youths, so naturally he cannot be with them to avoid being criticized.


    I am worried about whether the two of them can endure the suffering.


    ??He feels miserable even as a man, let alone two girls.


    "It''s okay, Brother He, it''s fine. Don''t worry about us. We''re doing a good job."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao answered nonchalantly.


    This is the truth, no matter how tired you are, what can you do?


    Jia Shu replied with some shame.


    "Brother He, don''t say anything. It''s Xiaoxiao who helps me, otherwise I don''t know what I''ll do! Jiang Xiaoxiao is very good, he is a good hand at work."


    Can¡¯t help but admire.


    He Aiguo was surprised. Jiang Lei had said that his sister was raised in a pampered way and asked him to take more care of her.


    ??Is this pampering?


    ??Is it possible that what Jiang Lei said about being pampered and pampered is not the same thing as what he understands!


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If I finish my breakfast in the afternoon, I will help you.¡±


    ?However, He Aiguo still remembered what Jiang Lei said. After all, he was asked by a friend.


    Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao is also an easy girl to get along with.


    In terms of both emotion and reason, you should help yourself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao accepted such kindness, He Aiguo was a good friend of his eldest brother.


    "Brother He, okay! If you finish early, come over and help us."


    Sometimes appropriate acceptance is an art.


    Though they may not need it.


    Jia Shu glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao and wanted to say something, but then she stopped and buried her head in eating.


    While speaking.


    ?Wang Hongbing and Wu Yue found them with lunch boxes. Just in time to hear He Aiguo''s words, they sat down opposite them and sat with He Aiguo.


    The two people looked at each other, their eyes lit up.


    Compared to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu, they hope to get help from He Aiguo.


    After all, He Aiguo is a man, and men are much better at doing the heavy work in the fields than they are.


    "What''s your surname, brother, the educated youth? If you want help, you can''t just help Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu. We are sisters in the same dormitory. If you want to help, we must treat them equally."


    ?Wu Yue tested it in a joke.


    ?If the other party has a good face, just agree to it.


    They took it seriously.


    If you don¡¯t agree, you will lose face and be patriotic.


    A male educated youth has the nerve to reject a female educated youth.


    He refuses without fear of embarrassment.


    ?Half-truth and half-falsehood were helped by two male educated youths. Compared with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others, the two of them were more willing to help He Aiguo and the others.


    He Aiguo was startled. He didn''t know these two people.


    A little embarrassed.


    promise?


    Why?


    They are strangers to each other.


    I didn¡¯t agree because I was afraid that it would be difficult for Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    "Brother He, eat quickly. Wu Yue and Wang Hongbing are joking with you. You can''t take it seriously. We don''t want your help. You still haven''t finished your work. This is the first time for everyone to do farm work. Who is better than whom?


    ?We are too embarrassed to bother you, not to mention that Wang Hongbing and Wu Yue don¡¯t know you. "


    As soon as Jia Shu heard this, she understood that Jiang Xiaoxiao was helping He Patriot in disguise.


    Hurry, he also spoke, "Yes, Wang Hongbing and Wu Yue were just joking."


    He Aiguo smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ve finished eating! Then I''ll leave first. You eat, you eat."


    It¡¯s really embarrassing to encounter something like this.


    He Aiguo stood up and left.


    ??You can''t do it unless you leave. Today''s female educated youth are so shameless!


    How come there is such a big gap between people?


    ?Look at Jia Shujiang Xiaoxiao, and then look at those two.


    He Aiguo curled his lips.


    ?Wu Yue was a little disappointed. Don¡¯t they say that men in the north are very face-conscious and like to act bravely when they see justice?


    ?Wang Hongbing blushed a little. It was indeed a bit shameless to force his friend away with just one sentence.


    She still couldn¡¯t wipe her face clean.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao secretly kicked Jia Shu under the table to eat faster, as fiercely as if someone was snatching her food.


    Jia Shu understood and worked hard.


    Eat so fast that I almost choked.


    They are provoking whomever.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating, you eat slowly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up with a rice bowl.


    Before Jia Shu could swallow the last mouthful of steamed buns, she also picked up the rice bowl and mumbled some vague words that no one could understand.


    That means she''s gone too, anyway.


    The two people left one after the other, leaving behind Wang Hongbing and Wu Yue who looked confused.


    ??These two people are really thieves.


    ?Wu Yue stamped her feet fiercely.


    Who is it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： daily

    Chapter 89 Daily life


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jia Shu and Li Dahu collided head on.


    Hello politely, this is the production captain.


    ¡°Captain Li, hello!¡±


    Li Dahu was startled. These two girls had deep memories and were good at work.


    Li Dahu has always had a good impression of people who are hardworking and willing to work. He likes people who are outstanding at work and not lazy.


    I immediately gave him a smile.


    ¡°You finished eating so quickly?¡±


    ? Many people can sit and rest in the cafeteria for a while during lunch, and who wouldn¡¯t sit here for half an hour before leaving.


    ?These two girls are actually not lazy.


    "Captain Li, we want to finish eating early, go back to work early, and finish work early in the afternoon. There are still a lot of things in the dormitory that have not been packed away. Besides, we want to pick up some if we have time. Firewood.


    It will be useful in the winter. If you don¡¯t store firewood for the winter now, you will probably suffer in the winter. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao planned according to the winter arrangements here.


    Others don¡¯t know, but does she know?


    ??If you don¡¯t have a heated kang in the winter here, you will really freeze to death.


    ?This place is not like the city where there are heaters and briquettes. Firewood is all used for fires here in winter, including cooking in summer.


    It is very convenient to use local materials.


    ??Moreover, I have to prepare these winter supplies myself. Anyway, they are all over the mountains and plains. Anyone can pick them up.


    ?No one cares.


    If we don¡¯t save it now, if it snows heavily in two days, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to go up the mountain to get it.


    When Li Dahu heard this, his eyes were even more satisfied.


    thumbs up.


    One look at these two girls, they are really good at getting by!


    ¡°Do a good job.¡±


    These three words are already very affirmative of them.


    ?Captain Li went to the canteen with his hands behind his back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Jia Shu away.


    Jia Shu finally swallowed the mouthful of steamed buns and burped loudly.


    I feel a little embarrassed myself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and was happy.


    Jia Shu slapped her.


    "It''s not all you. You kicked me and wolfed down the food yourself. I was so scared that I could only keep up and almost choked me to death. I have never eaten like this in my life. I couldn''t open my mouth when I saw the captain. Mouth."


    ??This **** girl still dares to make fun of her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao begged for mercy, "I was wrong, sister, you really can''t blame me for this. You didn''t see it. What Wang Hongbing and Wu Yue said just now meant that they wanted He Aiguo to do it for them. Live, He Aiguo was escorted away by us. What if the two of them ask us to help?


    Reject again! "


    ??It''s not that she can''t do things that make decisive decisions and criticize others without discussion.


    But they will have to live together here for at least one or two years.


    ?You can¡¯t get along with others by quarreling with them every time. By then, it will really be the same as in the previous life, you will have no friends.


    ?Of course it¡¯s not possible to make yourself suffer.


    So the thirty-six strategies are the best strategy.


    Jia Shu suddenly realized it, and then had various expressions on her face.


    ¡°I have seen my uncles and aunts being thick-skinned before. I thought our family was unlucky to meet such relatives. Only when I came out did I realize that there are great people everywhere. Some people are just thick-skinned.


    Everyone has just arrived, and the work in the fields is not easy. Besides, all the work counts as work points. Who helped whom and how will it be settled in the end? I think the two of them just want to take advantage. "


    At this moment, Jia Shu finally figured it out.


    "When someone opens their mouth, we have to reject them again. I saw Wang Hongbing''s face turned red like that. If he is rejected again, I will probably hate both of us, so we''d better leave first, even if we go back early. Working is better than us."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not a very powerful person in his last life, and it will be the same in this life.


    Being able to do what we are doing now is really a big change.


    The two of them really didn''t have any idle time after they returned, and they finished the work in the field in one go.


    ?Because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s proficiency and Jia Shu''s ability to draw inferences from one case to another, the two of them worked really well together.


    The two of them had finished the job before it got dark.


    Stop work early and go back.


    After dinner, the two of them made hot water, soaked their feet, and then went directly to the kang to sleep.


    It¡¯s been a tiring day!


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is also tired.


    ?Don''t think that she won''t get tired even if she does it skillfully and neatly. This body has not yet developed the style to bear hardships and stand hard work in the future.


    My parents have been pampering me for a long time.


    It will definitely take some time to get used to it.


    ?However, she believed that in another month, she would be fully integrated into this life.


    ?Wang Hongbing and Wu Yue were the last to come back. Others had already fallen asleep, so they came back in the dark.


    The two of them were so tired that they didn''t even bother to eat dinner. When they came back, they fell asleep on their own beds.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao slept until midnight, then walked into his own space and took a look.


    Not to mention, the rice and wheat she planted are both mature.


    ?Especially the peach trees in the first field are covered with red fruits.


    ??And it seems that the size and color of the fruit this time are plumper than the first time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao counted, no more and no less than twenty-five.


    It seems that the first time was almost the same.


    She was going to see if it was the fruit on the peach tree or a fixed number.


    Gather the rice and wheat from the fields.


    This time she planted corn and tomatoes.


    There is only so much land, so if you want to grow more varieties, you have no chance.


    Fortunately, the harvest is fast.


    I think I can plant something else tomorrow.


    In any case, it is useless to keep it in the warehouse if it is not needed.


    At that time, I can take the opportunity to make something to send back to my parents.


    They don¡¯t understand the situation.


    ?It¡¯s so hard to find an excuse.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell asleep happily.


    The next day, it¡¯s still the same work as the previous day.


    ?No one is slacking off this time.


    No one is late.


    Because I was competing to be the first, I had an episode about washing my face early in the morning.


    ??Wu Yue used three basins of water to wash his face alone. No one fetched water last night, so the remaining people only used half a basin of water when they washed their faces.


    It caused dissatisfaction among many people.


    ?Wang Hongbing, a good friend of Wu Yue, was very angry.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu washed their faces with a basin of water.


    There is nothing we can do, there is not enough water.


    Working all day long.


    Time passed quickly like this.


    The work in the fields is finally coming to an end, and everyone is excited.


    ?There is no work in the fields, so they should have a good rest.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw everyone''s excitement and it was really funny, but everyone was still too naive.


    ? There are regulations on the farm. You will get work points if you work. If you don¡¯t work, you will get no work points. It is hard to think that the cat is resting in the house.


    Can the farm still pay them wages?


    At that time, even the food in the canteen will be reduced by half.


    Besides, if she remembered correctly, it should start this month.


    ??The team leader of the farm will start to assign output to each household. To put it bluntly, they, the educated youths, will also start to divide areas and form a group to work.


    The land is allotted to you and you will be able to work as much as you can and earn as much as you want.


    If you can¡¯t do the work or complete the tasks, then it is possible that you will work for nothing without earning a penny.


    This is the beginning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： cooperate

    Chapter 90 Cooperation


    Sure enough, the canteen is the busiest at noon.


    Eating time is the time when people are most concentrated.


    All the twelve teams were crowded in the cafeteria, eating while talking, this is probably the most comfortable time for the 12 teams.


    ?At this time, as soon as the production team leader Li Dahu came in, everyone immediately became silent.


    ??If someone wants to take the opportunity to sneak away, it must be because they are not doing a good job on weekdays.


    Li Dahu would not like it if someone said hello dryly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave, I want to tell you something today. I just have a meeting.¡±


    ??Li Da saw someone carrying a lunch box and was about to leave the cafeteria door. He was not here to chat with them. He had something serious to announce.


    They must understand the above policies, and it is also their responsibility to convey the latest policies.


    ?This time everyone sat there quietly and said nothing.


    When the captain said this, many people were worried.


    "That''s right! The government has now issued a policy to let everyone work on a large-scale contract. The so-called large-scale contract is a disguised form of household responsibility. However, we are a farm here, and there is no one household. Therefore, you can choose a few people to make up the system. As a group, lots were drawn to distribute the land.


    ?This establishes a group responsibility system, that is to say, the future harvest of the land you contract must be handed over to the state. After the task is completed, what is left will naturally be your income.


    The amount of land contracted is decided by the individual, but at least one person must contract two acres of land. I''ll give you half a day to think about it. You can consider the free combination of male and female educated youths. You can decide the number of people.


    At noon tomorrow, I will come over and draw lots for everyone to decide which piece of land everyone will contract. Then the dormitories are also reassigned. The canteen will not be opened! In this case, each of you will be assigned rations and divided into your own dormitories.


    After all, you have all contracted the land to be owned by individuals, and this canteen cannot eat everyone¡¯s collective food, right? From now on, whether you want to drink spicy food or eat pickles and drink cold water depends on your own abilities. "


    Li Dahu turned around and left after speaking. This matter was decided by the leaders above.


    Originally, the general policy direction has not yet been issued, and they did not dare to try it easily.


    But I heard that villages in some provinces have already started to do it on their own, and the results they have achieved are very good.


    ?It is said that the village became rich immediately.


    ?Every household can afford a motorcycle, and they are also greedy when they hear about it. Who wants to be poor if they can get rich?


    ?Although they are farms, they have a large number of people and a small amount of land.


    ?There are quite a lot of these educated youths who are cheating and cheating. After all, they are eating from a big pot.


    They can always earn points if they do a good job.


    There is no enthusiasm. Everyone is able to do less but is unwilling to do more.


    They are also in a difficult position.


    ?So the production captains gathered together and discussed that they were also going to implement this kind of household production contract.


    This can stimulate people''s enthusiasm and eliminate those who are lazy.


    After all, how much you do in the future will depend on how much you eat.


    I believe that lazy people don¡¯t really want to starve themselves.


    As soon as the captain left, the canteen became a mess.


    Everyone is confused.


    Some of them had also heard of the household-based system, but they did not expect that it would come to them soon.


    The gossip was not as sudden as this one.


    ?He Aiguo sat in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu, and there were three male educated youths who were close to him.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jia Shu, why don''t we partner up? The four of us men all get along well, and we have the same temperament. We are all good at work, and we are not lazy or slippery. Since the canteen is gone, there must be someone. Cooking and cleaning up.


    It¡¯s better to partner with other female educated youths whom we don¡¯t know well than we can partner together.


    ??If you have good female educated youths, we can work together. After all, more people have greater strength, and we can contract a few more acres of land. We estimate that if there are only six of us here, we can contract 20 acres of land. "


    He Aiguo is full of confidence. They are all good at farm work. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shuna are also well-known capable people in the work team.


    They are familiar with each other and there will be no problem in working together.


    Others are so patriotic that they dare not consider it.


    After all, many people are difficult to get along with.


    It''s not just about working together. From now on, if the dormitories are next to each other and we take care of each other, everyone must have similar temperaments.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has a cheerful personality, is informal, and is a carefree person. He also promised Jiang Lei to take care of his sister.


    They are the best to cooperate with.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also agrees that a single tree cannot become a forest.


    No matter how capable she is, she can''t do it alone.


    Jia Shu listened to everything Jiang Xiaoxiao did, and the two worked closely together.


    Jia Shu really regarded Jiang Xiaoxiao as her good friend.


    The two of them also hugged each other in the dormitory.


    ??Wu Yue and Wang Hongbing together, and the rest of the Pan Xin family has a partner who is a male educated youth, and they are also in the same team, and they do not stick together with them at all.


    Obviously there was no need to distribute, they immediately became three teams independently.


    ¡°Brother He, let¡¯s form a team. The two of us will be with you, and you will draw the lots when the time comes.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also welcome.


    There is nothing patriotic about it, it really saves a lot of trouble.


    They can''t have two girls working together. Naturally, they have to form a group with others.


    With He Aiguo''s presence and He Aiguo''s friends, she can feel a lot less worried.


    He Aiguo smiled and agreed, "Let''s choose someone else to draw the lot. I am a weak person. If I catch someone by a corner, we will suffer, and I will lose face."


    The naive He Aiguo really didn¡¯t dare to draw lots.


    He just doesn''t have that kind of luck in this life.


    ?A few boys looked at it and finally decided to let the female educated youth catch him.


    No matter what, they are all educated young people, and they still understand the principle of giving priority to ladies.


    Jia Shu smiled and pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Don''t hide. It must be you. I don''t dare to go up. When I see our captain, I feel trembling in my heart. When the time comes, I can''t even see the lot clearly, so what else can I catch? Don''t worry, even if you just catch the horns Minao, we don¡¯t blame you, this is not left to chance!¡±


    Several others also nodded, "Yes! Come on, Jiang Xiaoxiao! We won''t complain. As long as we are hardworking and willing to work, even if we are holding on to bad ground, it will be no problem. Don''t blame anyone. , The person who drew the lot cannot take the blame for the matter of drawing lots.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, what kind of luck does she have?


    While talking, Fang Peizhong and a female educated youth named Liu Hongmei came over.


    Although Fang Peizhong and Jiang Xiaoxiao are on the same team, they have not spoken at all.


    Ever since the last bad breakup, the two of them were basically like strangers.


    You don¡¯t talk to me, and I don¡¯t talk to you.


    To outsiders, not only do these two people seem unfamiliar, but they may also have some conflicts!


    Fang Peizhong has not been having a good time in the team these past few months.


    ?He has never done any farm work. He just works as a young man in the city and idles all day long. He has suffered a lot when he came here.


    When he started doing farm work, his feet would be broken today, and his hands would be injured tomorrow. Anyway, the captain was extremely unfavorable to him. I had never seen such a delicate man.


    All day long when he got to the canteen, he still thought that this food was not delicious and that was not delicious. He stuffed all the snacks and biscuits he brought with him into his stomach.


    In the end, the dry food was finally gone, so we had to make do with eating in the canteen, but he complained the most.


    I haven¡¯t seen him earn less during salary payments in the past few months.


    ?Others can get almost twelve or three yuan a month, but he is not so good. At the most, he only gets eight yuan a month, which is not as much as a female educated youth.


    That is to say, Liu Hongmei is with Fang Peizhong every day, and Liu Hongmei helps Fang Peizhong with everything.


    Others look down on Fang Peizhong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： See you again

    Chapter 91 See you again


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, let me have a word with you.¡±


    ?Fang Peizhong still looked arrogant, as if he was still the aloof young master.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost laughed out loud.


    ??Did Fang Peizhong¡¯s brain get caught in the door?


    How stupid was I in my last life?


    ??This kind of people are actually considered relatives!


    ?Your eyes are so blind.


    Fang Peizhong didn''t know that at this point, he, the young master, was nothing.


    He actually looked aloof and condescending. Could it be that he thought he was Jiang Xiaoxiao who had been a lowly person to the entire Fang family in his previous life?


    ?The smile is bright, but it¡¯s a pity that it definitely has no good intentions.


    ?Fang Peizhong must not cause trouble for her, otherwise he will wait for his own evil hands to deal with him.


    If she had to wear a sack or something, she should still be able to do it.


    "Fang Peizhong, if you have anything to say, just say it in front of everyone. We are not familiar with each other. I don''t want to go out to talk to you and be spread by others."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao deliberately angered the other party.


    The incident on the road was only known to a small group of people. In fact, most people had no idea what the relationship between her and Fang Peizhong was.


    Fang Peizhong was so angry that his nose almost twisted.


    "you¡­"


    ?But when he thought about how he had just found a lot of people to form a team with them, they didn¡¯t want him.


    ?Whether it¡¯s tactful, tough, or shameless, no one is teaming up with him anyway.


    Just him and Hongmei, how much farm work can they do as a team?


    Drink the northwest wind when the time comes!


    Not to mention farm work, which involves what you eat and drink later. The family can''t always send him things. Letters from his mother always tell him that life at home is difficult.


    It means to ask him to be patient, and it is best to send some food to his family.


    It is difficult to obtain food in the city.


    A person who buys food by ticket.


    It''s good now. If he doesn''t work in this hellish place, he might not even be able to eat.


    He actually knows in his heart what kind of person he is.


    Before, he couldn''t lose his dignity, but now, if he doesn''t come to Jiang Xiaoxiao again.


    I''m afraid no one will team up with them, and it will really be a joke.


    "If you have nothing to say, then leave quickly. Don''t hinder us from talking."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words are so irritating.


    Fang Peizhong was filled with hatred. This Jiang Xiaoxiao was definitely not his sister. How could there be such a sister!


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten who I am? I tell you, I am your brother. Don''t forget. I broke my bones and connected my tendons. I have a bad life! How can you live a good life? Don''t forget either. After going to the countryside, if you want to return to the city, without the help of your parents, you will stay in this place where no one can **** for the rest of your life. "


    Fang Peizhong said arrogantly that many people here know this.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to go back to the city?


    But it¡¯s too difficult to get back to the city.


    ?If you don¡¯t have the conditions at home, let alone returning to the city, it¡¯s a dead end.


    But who wants to stay here?


    Fang Peizhong waited for Jiang Xiaoxiao to speak softly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I like to stay in places where birds don¡¯t poop, and I don¡¯t need help from others. I will go back if I can. If I can¡¯t, I will stay here for the rest of my life. I am happy, so I don¡¯t need to worry about you.


    ? And don¡¯t talk about brothers and sisters. I have nothing to do with you. I remember it very clearly. My so-called mother said it herself. She didn¡¯t have a daughter like me. I am the daughter of the Jiang family and will be the daughter of the Jiang family my whole life.


    I have a father, a mother, and an eldest brother. It has nothing to do with you. Your sister¡¯s name is Fang Xiaohui, and she¡¯s not Jiang Xiaoxiao. I¡¯ll leave slowly without seeing you off. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao blocked Fang Peizhong''s idea of ??trying to please him.


    Think beautifully.


    I thought I was Jiang Xiaoxiao from my previous life. I was so stupid that I would believe anything anyone said.


    What else does Fang Peizhong want to say?


    ?He was so angry that he opened his mouth to speak, but the problem was that he felt uncomfortable being blocked by others.


    "Okay! What are you doing? Fang Peizhong went back and sat down. We are going to have a meeting. For this meeting, I also brought the captain of the 11th team. The 11th team is very close to our 12th team. There are many people in their team. "Young Master, we thought about it and decided to join forces. This way we can break things down into one piece and make it easier to work."


    ?Li Dahu appeared with a cough.


    ?He couldn''t stand Fang Peizhong, he was just a lazy guy, he didn''t get any results from his work, so he just went back to showing off his power to women.


    The captain of the twelfth team and the educated youth from the twelfth team were followed behind him.


    ?At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others saw many familiar faces.


    ?Song Moting, Gu Dali, Song Moting and those who were young, and Liu Ge and Fang Ran were also among them.


    They were also assigned to the eleventh team at the beginning.


    They are all there now.


    ?Fangran saw a trace of embarrassment on his face when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    At first I was targeting Jiang Xiaoxiao, but now I still can¡¯t let it go.


    ?Song Moting couldn''t help but smile when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Haven¡¯t seen each other for two months.


    ?This girl doesn¡¯t even have a tan.


    ?The skin is exposed to the wind and sun. For people who do farm work, even if they don¡¯t get tanned, their skin will be rough and dry due to the wind. But this person is not bad, it¡¯s as white, tender and rosy as when we first met.


    The big, narrow eyes have an innocent expression, and the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, looking at them with all kinds of joy.


    When I see this expression, my mood can¡¯t help but soar.


    ¡°Come on, make room for the comrades of Team 11, come on, make room for us.¡±


    ?Many people took action, many of them people they knew.


    You can¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know someone when you meet someone.


    Those who move the stools move the stools, and those who carry the tables lift the tables.


    Many people squeezed in to free up a lot of seats.


    ?Song Moting took a look at where He Aiguo was sitting next to Jiang Xiaoxiao. He didn''t know why but he felt uncomfortable.


    He led the people over and said, "Lao He, let''s go together!"


    They had fought side by side when they were fighting wolves.


    He Aiguo stood up in a hurry and said, "Quickly, bring two benches over and let''s sit together. I''m thinking about you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re in trouble."


    ?Song Moting was stunned. He felt dark?


    Touch your face.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked up and down with a smile and nodded, "Brother Song, you are really dark. Your white skin is not exposed to the sun."


    ??This man is too good-looking and ridiculously handsome. It would be better if he is darker, and she has a little more psychological balance.


    More beautiful than a woman, that¡¯s the word, beautiful!


    It¡¯s outrageous.


    Song Moting said with a smile, "Dark dots are good, dark dots are healthier."


    ??He sat directly next to Jiang Xiaoxiao without any courtesy.


    ?He Aiguo had no choice but to move aside. He didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that Song Moting had a problem with him.


    ¡°Hey, Jiang Xiaoxiao, we meet again, and I still remember your steamed buns and your peaches.¡±


    ? Gu Dali smiled and said hello. This person has always been on his mind. After all, the experience on the road last time was so memorable.


    "Brother Gu, sit down quickly. We are destined to be together. This time we can bring the two production teams together. We are preparing to draw lots. Brother He, I, and these few are preparing to do it together. Come on, since our two teams have become one team.


    You might as well form a group with us. In this way, we have more strength, and we are all acquaintances. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knows that these are capable people.


    ?The experience of hunting wolves on the road made her realize that these guys and Song Moting had grown up since childhood.


    ?They are all cheerful people. One look at their skills that day, and you can tell that these people are definitely great experts at work.


    ??No matter whether you are proficient in the field work or not, you should practice each one in the past two months.


    Compared to people like Fang Peizhong, such people are more trustworthy partners.


    Especially the household responsibility system, it only depends on individuals. Now they must form a small collective.


    She would rather form a group with these people.


    Besides, what can the six of them accomplish?


    ??At most, it is just a small fight on twenty acres of land. If we form a small group with Brother Song and others, it will be about ten people.


    Perhaps they can contract about 50 to 100 acres of land.


    At that time, it will be really popular and spicy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also very excited.


    With the household responsibility system, people can become small collectives. Not only can they raise animals by themselves, but they can also engage in side business.


    Those are all opportunities to make a fortune.


    She might even be able to earn a family fortune.


    Additional update! More updates! Please collect, comment and recommend.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Fishing in troubled waters

    Chapter 92 Fishing in troubled waters


    ¡°Well, if we can be divided together, that would be great.¡±


    Gu Dali was very happy.


    ??The little girl is so beautiful, it¡¯s a pleasure to look at. If we work together, I haven¡¯t heard of male and female partners, so the work will not be tiring.


    ??What''s the point of just letting these gentlemen get together?


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and curled his lips with a happy smile.


    My heart is also warm.


    There is a gentle light in his eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is still the same as before, warm and sunny, which makes people feel much softer when they see her.


    The captains on both sides began to stand at the front of the table, signaling for everyone to quiet down.


    "Okay, okay, you all want to reminisce about the past, and I can see that. Many of you came together, and there are quite a few people who are acquainted with each other. Let''s talk about the plan now. If you form a small group together, then you write a list and send a representative to hand it in, which will be used as a basis for drawing lots. Anyway, the minimum standard for each person is two acres of land.


    Now the land of Team 11 and Team 12 is in the same place, so try to allocate the land to you as much as possible, so that you don¡¯t have to run around. And in this land, there must be good places and bad places.


    It is impossible to say that the land captured by everyone is a good land. Since I asked you to draw lots, I am naturally afraid that you will have disagreements over whether the land is good or bad. To put it bluntly, if you catch something good, you are lucky. If you catch something bad, there is nothing you can do about it. You have to admit it.


    Don¡¯t bring a bunch of people to my place to cause trouble later, or you¡¯ll blame me for being rude. I''ll tell you the ugly things first. I''ll give you half an hour to discuss this carefully.


    Who is going to form a team with whom? Half an hour later, I didn''t say anything and just called people to come up and draw lots. Do you understand? "


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "Captain, we all understand this. Don''t worry, since we send people to draw lots, we have to recognize whether it is good or bad."


    ¡°It¡¯s the captain, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    For half an hour, many people were forming cliques with each other.


    After all, hard-working people don¡¯t want to partner with lazy people, so naturally lazy people are willing to partner with hard-working people.


    Everyone is motivated by their own interests, so those who can use their sharp tongue are lobbying everywhere.


    ?Generally hard-working people have no shortage of people to help them work with them.


    ?Wu Yue and Wang Hongbing had already targeted Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others just now.


    After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s team has a lot of people at first glance. Now it is obvious that people are divided into gangs. Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others are the majority of men. Following such people can naturally save a lot of energy.


    ??Besides, there is Song Moting, a man whose looks make people''s hearts beat wildly, so who wouldn''t want to get closer?


    ?It is true that at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s table, except for Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu, the rest were all tall and strong young men.


    Wherever this kind of strength is placed, it is an enviable team. After all, many jobs in the field still rely on men.


    ??If they can enter this team, they will save a lot of worry.


    After all, it¡¯s a woman who does the work, so she can¡¯t be so nimble.


    ?Many people just think that they can fish in troubled waters by taking advantage of the east wind, and still make money and have enough to eat.


    ??Anyone is willing to do this kind of thing.


    Besides, more female educated youths¡¯ eyes fell on Song Moting.


    ?This young man is really handsome.


    ??This group of people are all very outstanding in terms of temperament, appearance, and conversation.


    Just like standing out from the flock of chickens.


    ?It¡¯s impossible not to notice.


    I didn''t see the educated youths around him fell on him, and the familiar person even greeted Song Muting in the past and mixed his face.


    Everyone has his own little calculation in his heart.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao and He Aiguo, we two also want to join you.¡±


    When Wang Hongbing spoke, his voice was several times lower than before.


    Become soft, gentle and weak.


    ??Moreover, his eyes were quite affectionate, and he was twisting the corners of his clothes with his fingers, looking so shy.


    Gentle young woman.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little dumbfounded.


    ??This eldest lady is usually very bold and unrestrained. She used to be a straightforward person, but now she suddenly becomes as coy as a lady.


    ?How can it not scare people¡¯s eyes out?


    ??Wu Yue glanced at Song Moting and found that Song Moting was sizing up her and Wang Hongbing.


    Immediately smiled what I thought was the most gentle and beautiful smile.


    ¡°Yes, Jiang Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s good for us all to take care of each other.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head and gave a ruthless answer.


    "You also heard what the captain said, ours is a responsibility system. We are not suitable, and besides, our personalities are incompatible with each other. It is better not to force ourselves to be together. I have never heard that forceful melons are not sweet."


    ?This rejection was not tactful at all.


    ?Wang Hongbing and Wu Yue originally thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao would be embarrassed to refuse in front of these grown men, otherwise she would be thought to be too selfish and ruthless.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this person didn¡¯t play according to common sense at all.


    ??They just talked to each other in person, and they were so rude.


    There is no concern about image at all.


    ??Both of them felt a little unsure on their faces.


    ?This makes outsiders think that the two of them are lazy people after hearing this. Although farm work is not their strong point, after these two months of training, the two of them can be regarded as good at it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao said this, wasn''t he deliberately trying to tear them down?


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, we all live in the same dormitory. After all, we have lived here for two months. We are familiar with each other, so there is no problem in working together. Besides, the two of us are not bad at work. of.


    It makes us feel so embarrassed when you say this, as if the two of us do not work seriously on weekdays. "


    ?Wu Yue defended in a low voice and glanced at Song Moting from the corner of his eye.


    ?Although this person¡¯s expression did not change, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    He felt relieved. It seemed that Song Moting thought Jiang Xiaoxiao was overbearing.


    ??It would be best if this person is not with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others, but is still alive and takes the initiative to help them out.


    "You two, stop talking. You don''t know how you work on weekdays. You have to let me say it here. In front of so many outsiders, if I really say it, don''t you two think Shame on you."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to get involved with Wu Yue and Wang Hongbing.


    ??These two people don''t think about working hard in the fields every day, but just think about being lazy all day long.


    At the beginning, I was reluctant to ask other people in the know to help me. If someone couldn¡¯t save their face, I would help them once or twice.


    ?But after helping out a lot, everyone will understand that these two people just don¡¯t work hard themselves and are using others as labor!


    As time went by, everyone knew that these two were untouchable, so they stayed away when they saw them.


    ?They came to us to seek cooperation with them. To put it bluntly, they just wanted to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the opportunity to be lazy.


    I didn¡¯t see that everyone around them was avoiding the two of them, and no one was willing to cooperate with them.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, please explain clearly what happened to us. We also rely on our own labor force to work.¡±


    ?He Aiguo can''t stand it. Everyone knows it, but no one talks about it.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao is really allowed to say other things.


    Let''s all just break up. After all, we are all from the same production brigade. There is no need to really get out of hand.


    If we can get along, we just meet and say hello. If we can''t get along, we don''t even need to talk.


    ?Why not let Jiang Xiaoxiao and these two women get into a life-and-death feud?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： black hand

    Chapter 93 Black Hand


    ?He Aiguo didn''t say anything, but Song Moting did.


    ¡°These two educated youth comrades, our number is full. We do not cooperate with people we are not familiar with. Please go back.¡±


    The attitude is gentle, but the meaning behind the words is very firm.


    ?Wu Yue and Wang Hongbing never expected that the man they liked could actually refuse them.


    What about the gentlemanly behavior you promised?


    She is so good-looking but has such a bad attitude. This is all Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fault.


    ??It must be Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words that made Song Moting dislike them, otherwise he wouldn''t have spoken like this when they first met.


    The two people directly blamed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    It was a big blow to the two of them.


    But you can''t be as confident with Song Moting as you are with Jiang Xiaoxiao. They don''t know each other, so it''s reasonable to say this.


    There is not even a reason to refute.


    ??Wu Yue and Wang Hongbing once again glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao. They were both Jiang Xiaoxiao, otherwise they would be with Song Moting, and who knows who will win first.


    Both of them think that their looks are as good as anyone''s.


    What is needed is opportunity.


    ?Song Moting is very attractive at first sight.


    ?Such a man is rare, and among educated youths he is also the type that is unforgettable at first sight.


    I think I know that my background is naturally different.


    The two men walked away silently.


    But he was filled with hatred for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Let''s start drawing lots.


    He Aiguo submitted their list as the elected representative.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jia Shu, He Aiguo, Song Moting, Gu Dali and the other eight male educated youths.


    Their team is quite large.


    Others are in groups of three or five.


    There are thirteen of them.


    very striking.


    ?But there is another team that is also very attractive.


    ?That is Zhang Chaoyang, another educated youth from the 11th team. This man was born in the imperial capital. He has a small circle of his own. He has outstanding abilities and good looks.


    I just don¡¯t know how to deal with Song Moting and the others.


    The two of them are kings but cannot see the king.


    They have never dealt with each other.


    Even when I came to the farm, I couldn''t calm down, and there was no shortage of tit-for-tat exchanges.


    ?But in the past, during labor, you chased after each other and vowed to be first, but now!


    This time, a small group with great momentum was also organized.


    Zhang Chaoyang not only has ten of his own people, but they all came from the same compound as him. They are his childhood friends and fellow villagers. What is even more shocking is that he actually took in Fang Peizhong, Wu Yue, Wang Hongbing and others. Under his command.


    That''s what''s surprising.


    ?Everyone knows that these people are typical examples of inactive workers.


    ?No one wants to ask for it, but Zhang Chaoyang dares to ask for it.


    Based on the list of all reported small collectives. The two captains have already divided all the plots, after all, some are large and some are small.


    Where the basic numbers are similar, you can draw lots.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao drew lots on their collective behalf.


    ?She felt uneasy. She was a bad person in her previous life, and it was really uncertain whether that would change in this life.


    Caught out, Li Dahu, the captain, would be in trouble.


    ??This Jiang Xiaoxiao performed very well, and he also felt that this girl was a hard-working and capable person.


    ? And from the bottom of his heart, he also knew that in this small group, both men and women were capable people.


    ?Theoretically, such a collective should be able to live a good life after the household responsibility system, and it can also bring glory to the collective.


    But who knows about this draw?


    Why!


    Li Dahu sighed.


    ?This little girl has bad hands, and the plot of land she grabbed is not very good.


    ?This land No. 15, to put it bluntly, is a mountainous land.


    Their farms are basically on plains.


    ?However, the only mountain within their farm is also the famous mountain here, Xiaobai Mountain.


    ?This mountain is actually a forest farm.


    ? And part of their farm is the mountainous land on the farm, plus the forest land.


    ?The disadvantage of this land is that mountainous areas cannot be compared with plain areas.


    The fertility of the land is certainly far behind, and it is difficult to cultivate crops in mountainous areas. Not to mention woodland.


    ?The main thing their farm produces is rice, but the rice fields cannot be grown in the mountains.


    What can be grown on the mountains is corn, soybeans and the like.


    Even the yields of corn and soybeans cannot be compared with that of rice, not to mention that the forest land is nothing heavier.


    ?Those forest lands were used by forest farm employees to grow ginseng in the past.


    It''s a good thing now, it has been abandoned in the past few years.


    Their original intention was to group some of the adjacent land together for the convenience of management, but now they were caught. Although this plot also gave them dozens of acres of fertile plain land in the plain area, but These two things cancel each other out, and this land will do more harm than good.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also discouraged at first glance.


    ?This luck is still a bit too bad.


    Their land includes plain land, mountainous forest land, and together they are considered diverse.


    He came to the crowd dejectedly.


    ?Song Moting could tell by looking at his face that this place was definitely not going to be good.


    I didn¡¯t see that the little girl¡¯s face had turned pale.


    He Aiguo also saw that it must be very bad.


    ??The little girl is always smiling on weekdays, but I didn¡¯t notice that she didn¡¯t even look like she was smiling today.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, where did we capture the land?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also discouraged. She really didn''t expect that her hands would be so dark.


    She probably caught the worst part of the farm.


    ¡°You all have a look.¡±


    Give everyone the plot plan.


    Gu Dali was happy when he saw it.


    ¡°Sister, your hands are really dark. Your family used to dig coal, right? You can grab this kind of treasure.¡±


    He was really not mocking Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The main purpose is to make a joke and arouse the girl''s mood. Complaining now will not help at all.


    Since the land has been divided, they naturally have to accept it.


    Everyone had already agreed on the matter of drawing lots.


    ??No matter good or bad, everyone has to recognize it. No one can draw lots or bear such a big responsibility.


    ?Then who is willing to go up and catch him?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so happy, it was really dark.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little sorry for everyone, I really didn¡¯t expect to be caught in such a place.¡±


    Song Moting said with a smile, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, what are you sorry for? Everyone in our family is the same, we are all educated youths. Besides, we made a good point before we were arrested, and everyone has to recognize it no matter it is good or bad. We are so big Is it possible that a man can talk without keeping his words even though he spits and nails every time?


    Besides, this land is not a bad thing. Look, we can grow rice, corn, soybeans, and some ginseng. This is our main business, and we have all side businesses. As long as we do it well, we will definitely create different economic benefits.


    Besides, everyone is a hardworking person. I believe that as long as we are hard-working and capable people, we can create maximum benefits from any kind of land in our hands. "


    Everyone else is cheering, but we cannot be discouraged at this time.


    They are our own people.


    Looking at a little girl who is a little depressed, how can they continue to add fuel to the fire?


    Others also opened their mouths to persuade.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! What¡¯s the point? Let¡¯s work a little more. Diligence can make up for our shortcomings, and we¡¯ll always be able to do something good. Don¡¯t worry. Any land in our hands will be a good harvest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, people say everything depends on human effort, but when you come to our place, you can rest assured that we will ensure that no one will be hungry.¡±


    "Sure, who are we? We are the Eight Great Vajras, and there is no problem at all with small things like farming."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter because she was still being hypocritical. Who could be better than her at such a thing as farming?


    Our land is not good enough, so we have to make up space.


    ?Believe it or not, the harvest at the end of the year is number one!


    snort!


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao smile, Song Moting breathed a sigh of relief and handed her his handkerchief.


    ¡°Wipe your face, you¡¯re such an adult, you¡¯re still crying, let¡¯s make people laugh!¡±


    The gentle tone warms people''s hearts.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took it. It had a large square checkered handkerchief, which looked very masculine at first glance.


    There is a faint scent of soap on it.


    ?After wiping his face, Jiang Xiaoxiao embarrassedly put the handkerchief into his pocket. It was covered with his own snot and tears. He should wash it clean and return it to Song Moting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： hit a wall

    Chapter 94 Hitting a wall


    ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re still crying! Isn¡¯t this **** being bullied? Otherwise, you can come to us. We treat lesbians very compassionately.¡±


    ?Zhang Chaoyang came over arrogantly. He saw this girl just now.


    ?Song Moting is so beautiful that he can stare at people with good eyes, and he can tell that he is interested in them at a glance.


    Either Zhang Chaoyang has never seen a beautiful girl, or he simply wants to go against Song Moting.


    ??If you can pull Song Moting''s people into your own team, it will be a slap in Song Moting''s face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had wiped away his tears and looked back at Zhang Chaoyang.


    She knew Zhang Chaoyang, but she had not known Song Moting in her previous life, but Zhang Chaoyang was the most enviable man here.


    He is the male **** in the eyes of all female educated youths. To put it bluntly, many female educated youths have a secret love for Zhang Chaoyang in their hearts.


    She was once one of them, silently looking at the handsome and free-spirited Zhang Chaoyang.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Chaoyang never looked at her.


    ?In her previous life, she came to this farm instead of Fang Peizhong.


    Because her parents pampered her, she suffered a big loss as soon as she came here.


    ??The production team leader didn''t like to see her, and the work assigned to her was the heaviest and most tiring.


    Her companions here don¡¯t like her either.


    She has no friends except Jia Shu.


    ?Gradually, his character became more and more eccentric.


    After Jia Shu''s accident, she will be left alone.


    Her personality has become even more eccentric and she doesn''t interact with anyone.


    Not to mention that Zhang Chaoyang, who is so sunny, is even less likely to like her.


    Probably in the eyes of everyone, Jiang Xiaoxiao is that weird, quiet, and unpopular girl.


    ?Now Zhang Chaoyang took the initiative to talk to her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lost the admiration he had in his previous life.


    It seems that everyone who sees Zhang Chaoyang has the mentality of a simple bystander.


    "Zhang Chaoyang, you are really good at poaching our small group! Don''t waste your breath. Our people will never follow you, so why bring shame on yourself."


    ??Gu Dali spoke uprightly. He was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn''t understand Zhang Chaoyang and would actually believe this **** Zhang Chaoyang.


    Zhang Chaoyang has deceived many educated young girls with his face!


    Zhang Chaoyang sneered, "Gu Dali, you are really Song Moting''s dog. Your master hasn''t said anything yet, why are you barking there? What business do you have here? Remember that we are a socialist country, and we are very particular. It is freedom, human rights and fairness.


    ??This **** woman hasn¡¯t spoken a word herself, so what right do you have to be the master of this person¡¯s family? Is it this lesbian? "


    ?Song Moting frowned and wanted to speak.


    Zhang Chaoyang is too purposeful.


    He was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not be able to cope with Zhang Chaoyang.


    ??More afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao will be deceived by Zhang Chaoyang''s face. Jiang Xiaoxiao is not Zhang Chaoyang''s Yingying Yanyan. Song Moting doesn''t want to see Jiang Xiaoxiao being fooled.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped Song Moting.


    ¡°Indeed, this comrade is right. Of course I should take charge of my own affairs. No one can replace my thoughts!¡±


    ?Song Moting didn¡¯t believe Jiang Xiaoxiao would change his mind.


    ?Although he has only met this girl three times!


    ??But he had a vivid memory of that night when he was hunting wolves. He had seen Jiang Xiaoxiao like that. He didn''t believe that Jiang Xiaoxiao could be deceived.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not that kind of person at all.


    How can a person with a strong mind change because of a few words?


    "Yes, yes, this lesbian, what''s your surname? My name is Zhang Chaoyang, and I''m from Beijing. I heard you speak so loudly, and in this case, you should have noticed it! We are all talented people here, join our group . From now on, only those who like it can drink spicy food.¡±


    ?Zhang Chaoyang is very confident. Although Song Moting is also good-looking, the two of them should be considered to have their own merits.


    My own unruliness is also a fatal attraction in the eyes of everyone.


    You have to know that many girls like him, and it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know that kind of admiring look in their eyes.


    ??As long as he smiles at someone a few more times, I''m afraid the girl will be fascinated and confused.


    Zhang Chaoyang showed what he thought was the most attractive fatal smile.


    I don¡¯t believe that this girl won¡¯t turn against him.


    "I am Jiang Xiaoxiao, and I am also from Beijing. Zhang Chaoyang, thank you for your kind invitation. However, my friendship with Brother Song is extraordinary. We can be considered a life-long friendship. I trust him very much, and I believe he will not Let us suffer.


    He is a trustworthy person! "


    This is highly rated.


    Zhang Chaoyang''s expression turned serious.


    ?Song Moting''s eyes were full of joking, Zhang Chaoyang kicked the iron plate this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words made him feel warm.


    He is a trustworthy person.


    ?This girl is really surprisingly determined.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, I remember you, but it doesn''t matter. If you can''t stay with Song Moting anymore, you can come to me. I dare to pat my chest and promise to accept you unconditionally."


    ?Zhang Chaoyang has a cheerful attitude, which is really admirable under such circumstances.


    You are not a bad person if you can say such things.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered, watching Zhang Chaoyang walk away, speechless in his heart.


    Zhang Chaoyang¡¯s background is unknown to others, so how can she not know it?


    In front of everyone, Zhang Chaoyang is a generous, cheerful and tolerant person.


    In fact, this person is sensitive and narrow-minded, and he will retaliate for his anger.


    ?If I offended her today, I''m afraid I won''t be less of a stumbling block for her in the future.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao really goes to find Zhang Chaoyang, I am afraid Zhang Chaoyang will be the first person to make fun of her.


    ? In his last life, Zhang Chaoyang married the daughter of the farm director¡¯s family in order to return to the city, and he coaxed her to get him a return permit.


    Later, he left the farm manager¡¯s daughter and two children behind and left resolutely.


    Just sent a divorce agreement.


    Don¡¯t even want children.


    Very cruel.


    ?Song Moting looked at the expression on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face and felt a little thoughtful.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Chaoyang''s back with disdain in his eyes.


    ?Is it possible that Jiang Xiaoxiao knows Zhang Chaoyang?


    He and Zhang Chaoyang, it was because of a dispute.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that he knew Zhang Chaoyang.


    ??Just because Zhang Chaoyang came over to say hello to Jiang Xiaoxiao just now, he didn''t even know what Jiang Xiaoxiao''s name was. It was obvious that the two people didn''t know each other.


    But where did Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression come from? ?


    "Xiao Xiao, you are so awesome. You really make us proud. After what you said just now, you didn''t see the fierce light flashing in Zhang Chaoyang''s eyes. He wanted to eat you. Don''t look at what he said so nicely. Let me tell you, he is the most inconsistent person.


    What you say is nicer, but what you do in private is ruthless and ruthless.


    I feel really relieved today. That Zhang Chaoyang is always against Brother Song here, and he doesn''t even look at what kind of person he is. He didn''t notice that among his gang, all those who were lazy and didn''t like to work fell beside him. There will be something good for him in the future. "


    Gu Dali was so excited that he almost put his arms around Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders to show his affection.


    They are their own people.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed happily, "I also think they will suffer in the future, especially Fang Peizhong and Wu Yue. They actually joined his team and acted like they were working against them. I''m afraid we will It was fun to watch.¡±


    Jia Shu also smiled, "Okay, let''s not talk about them. What should we do now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： move place

    Chapter 95 Moving


    "The land is already in this condition. Now that we have obtained these three hundred acres of land, we must work it well. We will discuss it carefully after we go back. After all, there is no need to start farming this winter. We can also make a good plan. ¡±


    Song Moting has already started planning.


    If everyone doesn¡¯t make a plan, it will affect the progress later. Song Moting is a person with plans.


    Don¡¯t fight an uncertain battle.


    He Aiguo also nodded, everyone agreed.


    Li Dahu came to find them with his hands behind his back.


    The captain had no choice but to draw lots. Some people were happy, and others were worried.


    Although he is optimistic about this small group, there is nothing he can do about it. This is luck and fate.


    They are captains and cannot cheat.


    At that time, it will affect everyone¡¯s unity.


    ?Especially these new educated youths, who have not even spent this winter yet. Many educated youths are crying and shouting to go home after a winter.


    The winter here is the most difficult.


    ?Perhaps this small group will disband before the winter is over.


    "team leader!"


    "team leader!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said hello immediately.


    The captain must have something to say when he comes.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Although the land is a little scattered, the land always has its benefits. If you really don''t feel confident. Our county organizes technicians to give classes every year. At that time, you can consult with the technicians, consult, and learn ,study.


    What should be planted on these lands to produce better economic benefits? In fact, to be honest, those forest lands are not bad, especially those forest lands. Growing ginseng every year can also produce a lot of economic benefits, but the land is later abandoned.


    I know that you are all capable. In fact, we are optimistic about you. We will also try our best to help you. "


    ?Li Dahu didn¡¯t want to dampen their morale.


    Try your best to cheer them up.


    You can¡¯t make people give up their work.


    I also want to give you some sweetness.


    ¡°Captain Li, don¡¯t worry. The kind of land depends on the person. No matter how good the land is, if you encounter a lazy person, you will still be hungry. I believe God will not treat those hardworking people badly.¡±


    Song Moting''s answer made Li Dahu nod with satisfaction.


    ?This eleventh team really has some talents.


    Just look at Zhang Chaoyang and Song Moting, they are both optimistic about it.


    "Okay, as long as you have such a good attitude, you can do anything. I believe in you. Because you have been allocated the worst land, the farm will take care of you. There will be staff dormitories left by the forest farm on the other side of the forest land. .


    When the time comes, you should move there nearby, otherwise it will be too inconvenient to run up and down the mountain.


    The distance is long and the road is not yet safe. Even if the conditions may be a little tougher, don¡¯t worry. I will let the carriages in the team help you pull your things when the time comes. I will also say hello to them at the forest farm, and I will set up a courtyard for you.


    Even though men and women live separately, you can still take good care of each other if you live in the same courtyard. But you have to rely on yourself for cooking and so on. "


    ?Li Dahu can be regarded as doing his best.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little excited.


    The forest farm is nice.


    The dormitory over at the forest farm is a bit far away.


    But she had been to the forest farm before, and the houses there were all made of logs. Compared with the flat land here, the houses there were more suitable for people to live in.


    Materials for making fires are taken locally. Except for food and vegetables, which are inconvenient to transport, everything else is very safe.


    The important thing is that the place is separated from these educated youths.


    There is nothing wrong with a small number of people.


    At that time, we can encourage everyone to study and study together. Anyway, it will be next year.


    The college entrance examination is coming.


    Maybe everyone can take this opportunity to go back to the city.


    This is not a God-given opportunity.


    He nodded excitedly.


    ?No one else could understand why Jiang Xiaoxiao was so excited.


    ?Li Dahu sighed, the little girl doesn¡¯t understand anything.


    The forest farm is not as good as imagined.


    ?That place is very bitter.


    ??Moreover, there are many wild animals on the mountain. There are all kinds of birds and animals in this forest, and safety is the biggest hidden danger.


    Although the house in the forest farm is very sturdy.


    But you always have to go to the ground on weekdays.


    It¡¯s a big deal that you are attacked by a wolf, tiger, or leopard when you go out.


    Otherwise, why would the forest farm abandon that piece of forest land?


    It¡¯s not just because of the serious casualties.


    ?But fortunately, the captains knew the land they had captured and knew it was too poor, so the forest land they handed over was not included in the task rations. To put it bluntly, the forest land was just a partner.


    If they can plant well, it can be regarded as giving them a little extra reward. If they don''t plant well, it doesn''t matter and it won''t affect their income.


    "The land has been divided. You go back and pack your things quickly. Their dormitories don''t need to be moved. But only you two groups have to move, and Zhang Chaoyang and the others also have to move. The plot they grabbed is the one farthest to the south. The land there is close to the river beach and far away from the dormitory here.


    It takes more than a hundred miles to go back and forth, so it is inconvenient to live here.


    So build a few houses for them over there and let them live there. Mainly, these two waves have a lot of people and a lot of land. Don''t complain. Whether your life is good or bad is up to you. Also, in order to take care of you two teams, the team specially gave you ten piglets for free. At that time, you will only need to hand over eight piglets for the mission, and the remaining two will be regarded as special care given to you by the team.


    By then you will also be able to catch some chickens and ducks. They are free of charge and the production team is supporting you. "


    ?Li Dahu knew that there would be complaints about their arrangement. After all, these two small groups had a large number of people.


    In the end, it was not as good as a cooperative group of two people.


    It is estimated that everyone will feel a little uncomfortable, so they try their best to give them some benefits.


    Of course, this is within their capabilities.


    Song Moting said with a smile, "Captain, don''t say anything, don''t worry. We all support the team''s decision. We are also very grateful to you for your help and care for us. We will go back to pack our luggage right now. Just help us." Let''s arrange a carriage and we''ll try to move as soon as possible so that we can settle down as soon as possible.


    Taking into account the weather problem, we still think we can do it as soon as possible. After settling in, we can also think about what uses these lands can be used for. For example, the forest land you mentioned has been abandoned for so many years. At least it needs to be plowed and fertilized. It can be allowed to rest in the winter. By next spring, it may be ready for use. "


    ??Li Dahu really took a high look at Song Moting, but he didn''t expect that Song Moting, who came from an intellectual background, did not have the habits of those young masters. Instead, he worked down-to-earth, was very humble, and did not show any squeamishness.


    ¡°Okay, you go back and pack your things quickly. If nothing else happens, the carriage will be here in a moment. You should arrive at the forest farm and settle down before it gets dark. You can¡¯t go up the mountain after dark.¡±


    Li Dahu is gone.


    ?Song Moting and Gu Dali also have to go back and clean up quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu also went back to pack their things.


    This is about moving.


    PK next week, it will be on the shelves after that, and updates will start on Tuesday.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： take advantage

    Chapter 96 Taking Advantage


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu returned to the dormitory, only to see Wu Yue and Wang Hongbing looking reluctant, lingering there to pack their things.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu, his face instantly became indignant.


    "Some people are just asking for trouble. Fortunately, we are not grouped with them, otherwise they would have to live in the forest farm on the mountain. I heard that there are many wild animals there, including lions and tigers. As you can tell, there are workers in the forest farm every year Being bitten by a wolf, or being eaten by a bear. This is called a self-inflicted crime. You should look down on us this time."


    ?Wu Yue pointed at Sang Huai and said.


    They have to move too!


    Wu Yue felt uncomfortable as soon as he heard that he was going to move to the riverbank!


    She was complaining and regretting that she had to move to a familiar place. If she had known better, she would not have joined Zhang Chaoyang''s group.


    Wu Yue valued Song Moting more.


    Would rather go to the forest farm.


    ?But Wang Hongbing was very excited.


    ?Wang Hongbing fell in love with Zhang Chaoyang at a glance.


    When I first saw Zhang Chaoyang, I felt like a deer in my heart.


    Even if she is asked to go to the rocky beach where she lives now, she would be happy.


    "That''s right, Mr. Wu Yue is talking nonsense with them. Hurry up and pack your things. Let''s move early. I heard that there is a newly built house over there. No one has lived in it yet. Everything is new. , and I heard that two people share a room.


    It¡¯s very spacious. The captain said that this year¡¯s rations can be increased by 500 kilograms. "


    ?Wang Hongbing is all about a new life, and she is happy to be with the one she loves, even if she has to eat chaff.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu ignored such people.


    ?What if we can take advantage of the language?


    ??Besides, they didn¡¯t mention her by name. Could it be that they rushed to find and scold them on their own?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao packed up and wrapped everything in the cabinet.


    When I bought my things, I didn¡¯t think about moving, but it¡¯s a good thing now, when I move, there will be a lot of things.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t reveal that he had space.


    ?So Lin Zongzong actually packed up a lot of things, which gave me a headache just looking at them. If there hadn''t been the carriage the captain just mentioned, I''m afraid it would have been just a matter of moving these things up the mountain.


    ??It won''t be possible to move it up for three to five days, and it may be exhausting by then.


    Jia Shu is also happy.


    Two people, you look at me and I look at you.


    I am really happy. I didn¡¯t expect that they bought so many properties in just two months here.


    Wang Hongbing came over and said, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, can the two of us discuss it? If you go to live in the mountains, this kang cabinet must be inconvenient. Otherwise, can you leave this kang cabinet to me?"


    ?Wang Hongbing was quite envious of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s furniture.


    But I didn¡¯t bring much money with me when I came. I bought a lot of things with the money.


    ??The few work points she earned in the past two months were not enough to buy things for herself.


    ??She and Wu Yue couldn''t even earn eight work points each by procrastinating every day.


    To put it bluntly, her hands were too nervous. Although her family said she didn¡¯t need to send money back, at least she couldn¡¯t ask her family for it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened.


    ??She always thought that Wu Yue and Wang Hongbing were more unreliable when they were together, so Wang Hongbing''s IQ was also lowered.


    But looking at it now, Wang Hongbing is not much better.


    ?No wonder people say who they are and who they are with.


    ¡°If you want furniture, go buy it yourself. I spent money to buy it, and I have to move it to the mountains. Is it possible that I don¡¯t need a kang cabinet in the forest farm?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really wanted to be nice and angry, but he really couldn''t help being so angry.


    ?Wu Yue chuckled.


    ?Wang Hongbing''s face was a little confused. She originally thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao looked awesome on weekdays.


    But he is also very generous.


    It was very good for Jia Shu. Jia Shu had a share of everything.


    ?? Last month when they were paying their wages, Jia Shu sent money home without keeping any money for herself. Jiang Xiaoxiao even lent her five yuan.


    ?At this time, I saw them moving into the forest farm. There was not much wood in the forest farm, and you could hit anything you wanted.


    ??Such a heavy thing has to be pulled up by a carriage. I thought Jiang Xiaoxiao would throw it away and pick it up by himself.


    ?Who would have thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t even give this favor?


    This statement was thrown in the face, and other people nearby were immediately a little worried.


    "It''s really stingy. It''s not a good thing. It''s so heavy that it needs to be moved away. There are so many pieces of wood on the forest farm. It''s not like you can just hit two of them casually. It seems like no one cares about it."


    ?Wang Hongbing said angrily.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was really annoyed by her.


    Whenever it is the best, there is always a fallacy.


    "What''s wrong with being stingy? It''s not a good thing, it''s mine. Since I have it ready, why should I buy another one? I spent fifteen yuan on this cabinet. I want it, I want the money. Come and change. You still want to buy something for free? You can still ask others for something. I have seen that everyone in this world has it."


    ?Jiang''s small talk is now unusually sharp.


    ?Wang Hongbing was speechless after being rebuffed.


    ?Wu Yue said in a strange tone.


    ¡°Wang Hongbing, don¡¯t rush and make yourself uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know that there is a kind of iron rooster in the world, and it can¡¯t pry off a dime. Okay, okay, let¡¯s leave quickly to avoid being disliked by others.¡±


    She was very happy to see Wang Hongbing wilted.


    Who can''t tell Wang Hongbing''s thoughts? He usually pretends to be serious, as if he has a good background.


    It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know about the little money Wang Hongbing had. When he was short of money, he asked Wang Hongbing to borrow money, but Wang Hongbing still pretended.


    Speaking of something urgently needed at home.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, Wang Hongbing has never been to the post office.


    He looks very cool in appearance, but in fact he is exactly the same as me, and he is still pretending all day long.


    ?Wang Hongbing left in shame and anger.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, is Jia Shu okay? Come out quickly and we will help you load your things into the car. We are about to set off."


    ?He Aiguo and a male educated youth who was a little bit more educated were shouting outside.


    ??The production team leader''s carriage has already arrived. They, male educated youths, move quickly and have few things. They have already loaded their things onto the carriage.


    ?Hurry over to the girls'' dormitory and help Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others move their things.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed, and immediately four male educated youths came in and helped the two of them carry their things into the carriage.


    The four male educated youths were also happy to see it.


    The two girls have quite a lot of things at home. The four of them together don¡¯t have as much as the two girls.


    Lin Lin Zongzong loaded into the carriage.


    The carriage went up the mountain very quickly.


    ?More than two hours later, they finally arrived at the forest farm.


    ?In fact, this forest farm does not even reach halfway up the mountain. It is equivalent to being built at the base of the mountain.


    There were not many workers in the forest farm originally.


    The dormitories in the forest farm are rows of houses built of logs.


    Basically, there are three houses in one courtyard.


    There is no courtyard wall, that is, it is a courtyard built with logs.


    ?However, the yards made of these logs are stronger than those walls. This kind of house is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    ??Moreover, there is a pig pen at the back of the yard and a chicken pen for chickens in front.


    When spring comes, all the land enclosed in the yard can be used to grow vegetables.


    ?This yard is actually very big. Each family¡¯s yard has at least five or six points of land.


    ?The farm is a big place.


    The conditions seem to be difficult, but fortunately the environment is really good.


    ?The air is fresh and there are fewer interactions between people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： conch girl

    Chapter 97 Conch Girl


    The yard they were assigned was actually very close to their forest farm.


    It only takes ten minutes to walk from where I live to the forest farm.


    It can be seen that the forest farm also takes good care of them.


    Actually, there are not many workers in the forest farm now, and there are only a few people in this yard. They live in the yard where they are the only two groups of educated youths. Basically, they occupy five rooms.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu lived in one room, and the remaining four rooms were occupied by male educated youths.


    Approximately distributed.


    Eleven people are divided into three rooms.


    He Aiguo and Song Moting lived in one room.


    ??Everyone is busy tidying up their dormitories. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu''s dormitories are spacious this time.


    ??In this Datongpu, even if two people are rolling on it, they can''t touch each other.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao still chose a place with a kang cabinet against the wall, and a kang table between the two of them, so that they could eat and study at the same time.


    It¡¯s okay to do a little manual work.


    The whole house was kept in order by the two girls.


    ??However, the house has not been lived in all year round, so it is a bit damp now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu went out to find Song Moting, He Aiguo and the others.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that in half a month on this mountain, the first snow would probably fall.


    By then the snow will be getting heavier and heavier, and even if they are burning firewood in the forest farm, they will have to go up the mountain to collect it.


    It is impossible to sit in the house, and the firewood can come to the yard by itself. They have to store fuel for the winter.


    As soon as they left the house, they saw Song Moting and He Aiguo changing their clothes with the male educated youths, holding axes and ropes in their hands and preparing to go up the mountain.


    Looks like they have somewhere in mind.


    "It just so happened that we originally said we were going to find you. Let''s go up the mountain to chop firewood. It''s going to be winter soon, so we have to store firewood for the winter. You two girls, don''t go up the mountain. You can clean up the stove in the house and give it to the big guys. Let''s cook.


    As for the rations, we have already carried them on our backs. Let''s just make do with one meal, which can be regarded as our open meal. "


    ?Song Moting had already thought about it, and naturally he had to take more care of the two female educated youths.


    It¡¯s not that they should stop working in the future, but this kind of strenuous work is naturally what the men should do.


    It¡¯s better for girls to stay here and cook. Anyway, cooking is not a strong point for these grown men.


    It is better if everyone divides the work and cooperates.


    Everyone does what they are good at, no one is delayed, and they cooperate well with each other.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed upon hearing this.


    They eleven grown men went up to the mountain to chop firewood, so what else could they do with their two little girls? The division of labor between them and cooking was really a good idea.


    Looking at Song Moting and the others leaving.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others also ran directly to the kitchen in the yard. The kitchen in the yard was in a separate room.


    In fact, the forest farm has many benefits. For example, the forest farm workers in this kitchen originally made a lot of cupboards. To put it bluntly, there is no shortage of furniture here.


    ?At this time, food and other things have been moved in.


    Zao is a large stove.


    To put it bluntly, it is an earth stove.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu are both capable people. Jia Shu has to do housework at home. Jiang Xiaoxiao has naturally done a lot in his previous life, so he is naturally familiar with this kind of work.


    ?The two of them worked together to clean the house first. After sweeping away all the cobwebs and dust, the whole house was much cleaner.


    ?The two people calculated their rations. Each of them received one hundred catties of cornmeal, ten catties of white flour, and ten catties of rice.


    ?This is not a small amount of food, and they will eat it until next year''s summer harvest.


    Based on this calculation, there are still more than six months left.


    It would be really hard to eat this little food for more than six months.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is not worried. He doesn¡¯t have much in his space, and he has the most food and vegetables.


    When the time comes, secretly put some into the grain and they will all have food to eat.


    ?But she didn''t do that at the moment. Jia Shu was right next to her, and she suddenly took out these things, which was not too scary.


    ?They came to the forest farm, and the director of the forest farm brought the workers to see them. They were very enthusiastic.


    After all, these educated youths do have a sense of superiority compared to workers like them who cannot read a single word.


    Educated young people.


    ?The director of the forest farm directly brought them 100 heads of cabbage and 100 kilograms of radishes.


    This is what they planted themselves in autumn. In addition to doing this kind of work, the workers in their forest farm also grow some vegetables and food for their families to improve their lives.


    You can¡¯t always eat from the big pot.


    ?Although the big pot is sufficient, they still have to make some things to improve their lives themselves.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was extremely grateful. She was worried that she couldn''t get out the vegetables she saw. Wasn''t this a ready-made excuse for others to bring them to her?


    Sent away the forest farm director and workers, the two of them started cooking.


    With no time to cook anything else, Jiang Xiaoxiao cooked a large pot of rice and fried Chinese cabbage and shredded radish.


    ??Taking advantage of Jia Shu''s lack of attention, she took the opportunity to cook there.


    She took out a few bundles of green onions and added some more cabbage to the Chinese cabbage.


    ??Anyway, Jia Shu didn''t pay attention at all just now. She only knew that the director and others had brought food, but she didn''t know what kind of food it was.


    When Song Moting and the others came back, they smelled the aroma of the food and suddenly felt as if they were home.


    ?This is different from the feeling of a canteen. It seems that someone is waiting for them at home to prepare a meal.


    The eleven of them are not idle. After all, they are all good young men. When they work, they are very resolute and neat.


    ?In this short period of time, a lot of firewood was cut down from the mountain, and most of the yard was piled neatly.


    ?At this rate, it is estimated that in two days, they will have all the firewood ready for the winter.


    Wash your face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu have already called them to start dinner.


    The kitchen is a very large room, and you should have been able to eat here.


    Mainly by looking at the huge round wooden table here and a few benches, you can tell that the original farm and forestry workers also ate here.


    ?This saves trouble and saves time on the bed.


    Everyone holds a lunch box.


    Several people were surprised when they saw Chinese cabbage and shredded radish, but they remembered that they were only given rations, not any vegetables.


    ¡°Could it be that the two of you are the conch fairy, and you actually have the ability to conjure Chinese cabbage and white radish?¡±


    ?Song Moting was joking.


    Jia Shu pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Yes, we are fairies in the sky. You have to be kind to us, otherwise, fairies will punish people."


    ?This is the first time I¡¯m joking. Jia Shu is usually a reserved person.


    Jiang Xiaoxiaole is not good at it.


    ?He Aiguo glanced at Jia Shu.


    He was actually joking.


    "Yes! Fairy daughter, how dare we offend the fairies? From now on, we have to ask the fairies for our food. If the fairies are unhappy, we will be hungry, don''t you think so?"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "Okay, stop making noise. This is sent by the director of the forest farm. He also took care of us educated youths and sent some cabbage, green onions, white radish and so on. And the director of the forest farm also said that we have a cellar in our yard. , then the cabbages, radishes, etc. will be stored in the cellar, otherwise they will freeze in the winter.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao explained.


    ?Everyone suddenly realized.


    Not to mention that every one of them is very grateful to these people.


    They are having a good time now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Ask for leave

    Chapter 98 Asking for leave


    They finally tidied up the house in the past two days and prepared all the firewood they had stored for the winter.


    ??The piglets from the pig pen were also delivered on time. Li Dahu was really trustworthy, but it was difficult to catch the chicken cubs now and it would take a while.


    ??Everyone is gearing up and thinking that after raising ten big pigs and handing in the task pigs, they will have seven left.


    Selling it will make good money.


    One person can at least divide a lot.


    ?This gathering is definitely motivation.


    ?Even Jiang Xiaoxiao also felt that pigs should be raised well.


    At this time, everyone decided to go to the forest farm first.


    After all, that land has been left uncultivated for many years. It is necessary to take a break while the land is still not frozen and can be repaired. Otherwise, it will be very laborious to wait until next spring to do it again.


    When I arrived at the land, I found that although it had been barren for many years, it was still good land. However, the forest land was not suitable for growing food. The main reason was that even if it was planted, there would be no good harvest.


    ?Most of the forest land is in the woods. The mountains and forests here are dense, so I am afraid that planting anything else is not as suitable as planting ginseng.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is familiar with everything. She has lived in this land for decades, although she later became a village doctor.


    But she knows the situation on this farm better than anyone else.


    This forest land is actually the best for growing ginseng.


    It is difficult to grow ginseng seedlings.


    But it¡¯s not her.


    Think about those methods.


    It''s the worst anyway, and there is still room for her. If nothing else, raising a seedling shouldn''t be a problem.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came up with an idea.


    "I think this land is good. Let''s dig it out in the next two days. Moreover, I saw a lot of manure in the hut on the farm. Then I will discuss with the director of the forest farm to get some manure and compost the land. .


    At this time, we will raise some ginseng seedlings in advance and plant them directly when the time comes.


    Although we don¡¯t have much mission food, if we grow ginseng well, we can probably create a lot of economic benefits, which are much better than the food we grow. Looking at this land, there are at least 30 acres. If all 30 acres are planted Ginseng, in fact, the yield should be pretty good. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao estimated that they have a ginseng store here.


    ?Of course, this is not an individual. These ginseng collectors are all salesmen from nearby counties and cities.


    It depends on how you grow ginseng. If you plant it in the forest, you won''t get a harvest in a year. The important thing is to grow ginseng. The seeds cost a lot of money.


    ?Most people now have no patience to serve such precious things.


    It would be impossible to sell ginseng at a high price within five or six years.


    Ginseng, which is generally harvested in one year, is basically very cheap. Ginseng cultivation is very laborious and suffers from severe pests and diseases.


    No one takes that trouble.


    Everyone was startled.


    Song Moting smiled and asked, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, it seems you know something about it?"


    He was very surprised. Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to know a little bit about everything. If he was right, he had seen Jiang Xiaoxiao''s resume.


    A clean and simple person.


    She is loved by her parents, her brothers and sisters are all ordinary people, and she is the youngest child in the family.


    At first glance, he looks like he was raised in a pampered manner.


    But the person I saw was not.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was bending down to crush the clods of soil on the ground and check the quality of the soil. When she heard this, she raised her head, and the thin sunlight in the forest shone on her face, giving it a different light and shadow.


    It¡¯s so beautiful that it¡¯s a bit dreamy.


    "Song Moting, you really guessed it. I do know a little bit, but only a little bit, not much. I have only heard people talk about how to raise ginseng seeds and how to plant them. I don''t know much about the rest. , I¡¯ve heard about it all, but I¡¯ve never planted it myself.¡±


    ?This is not true at all.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao did hear what others said and saw how others did it, but he had never done it himself.


    Because this is what her teacher does.


    Before his death, the old man had always been a land manager at the forestry farm.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t planted it before. We have never planted it before. At least you have something to say. We are completely blind. How to deal with this forest land! But it''s up to you!"


    ??Gu Dali said cheerfully, and others nodded.


    Grain cultivation is taught by the old people in the production team, but there is really no place to ask for this kind of ginseng.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also welcome.


    They started plowing the ground at the beginning of the day.


    ?In order to plant ginseng next year, the land this year needs to be plowed intensively, but there are only 30 acres of land in total, so it is difficult to finish it.


    I turned it over once.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also specially led people to pick out all the rotten leaves from fallen leaves in the forest and sprinkle them over and over again.


    ?These are natural organic fertilizers.


    Compared to those big dung, it is more suitable for ginseng growth.


    ?Song Moting and the others carried their heads and carried poles back.


    No one has ever disliked it.


    Li Dahu and Wang Zai from Team 11 came to take a look with the captain.


    ?Seeing that they had started cleaning up so quickly and working so enthusiastically, I couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction.


    ?No matter whether the land can produce a harvest or not, as long as the attitude is correct, this is the way to go against others.


    They are all worthy of praise.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the captain, he went to ask for leave.


    Ask for leave! ?


    right!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is going to visit.


    ?Her eldest sister Jiang Yue is also here, but it''s not a farm.


    Taking advantage of the farming in winter, she had time to see it. She just wanted to send some food to her parents.


    The Chinese New Year is approaching, and although there is no shortage of food at home, Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks it would be better to send some.


    At this time, many educated youths must have sent food to their families, and it is only natural that they send it back themselves.


    Also let parents enjoy their daughter''s filial piety.


    ¡°Ask for leave! Do you want to go back to the city?¡±


    Li Dahu was heartbroken when he heard this.


    Educated youths have become very active these days, and quite a few have asked for leave.


    But it has happened here that they never come back after asking for leave. Every captain is on guard against this move.


    ?Seeing Li Dahu''s suspicious look, Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew why.


    He explained with a smile, "Captain, I''m not going back to the city. My eldest sister is cutting in the queue at the northwest farm. I just want to see her. The two sisters are in the same place. They can''t not see each other. I also want to see her. Look how my eldest sister is doing!


    I''m afraid it will snow in winter and it will be difficult to walk. It just so happens that I haven¡¯t had much work recently! "


    Li Dahu was relieved when he heard what he said frankly.


    The northwest farm is three hundred miles away from them. In fact, it is far away, but according to the distance they came from, it is not too far.


    Seriously speaking, they belong to a region or even a county.


    The two sisters are in the same place, so it would be unreasonable not to see each other.


    ??I felt a little sympathetic because two members of this family actually came to jump in line.


    The family must have no backing, and ordinary people can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao always performed very well. Li Dahu waved his hand, "Okay! You will come with me to open a letter of introduction in a while. There will be a transport truck from the production team to the county early tomorrow morning. You can just go with it and it will save you." Walk alone."


    The distance to the county is not short.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and thanked the captain, followed Li Dahu back to get the letter of introduction, and came back to prepare some things.


    ?Of course she has not forgotten about raising seedlings.


    ??Specially asked Guo Dongjun, the director of the forest farm, for the seeds.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spread it into his own space and found that the ginseng seedlings had grown up a lot within a minute.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was so frightened that he quickly took it out and put it in the soil in the nursery next door.


    If you wait any longer, the first crop of ginseng will be grown by yourself.


    That can¡¯t be explained clearly.


    ?But when everyone found out the ginseng seedlings had emerged the next day, they were very surprised, because no one knew how long it took for the ginseng seedlings to grow, and no one really doubted it.


    At night, Song Moting knocked on the door of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s room.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went out to take a look and was shocked.


    ?Song Moting was carrying two hares in one hand and three pheasants in the other hand. They had all been slaughtered and cleaned up.


    "You go to see your sister. It''s not good to be empty-handed. You can take care of this. You cook delicious food and you must know how to make it. Bringing it can be regarded as a gift."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting cutely.


    Is this person too kind to himself?


    ?Song Moting and other male educated youths originally did not dare to act recklessly.


    ??This is not like following the old man from the forest farm and going up the mountain twice, watching people hunting rabbits and pheasants on the mountain.


    The people in the forest farm turned a blind eye.


    They also know what''s going on.


    ?Song Moting went up the mountain today.


    Not to mention this, Song Moting is really capable. He managed to catch so many things by himself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao accepted it with a smile and was not polite.


    When she went to Jiang Yue''s place, she had not thought about what to take.


    She would get the grain when it was on the road, and the rest she could only go to the county town to see what she could buy.


    In the end, Song Moting was thoughtful.


    ¡°Song Moting, thank you. I really didn¡¯t expect you to have this ability. I¡¯ll make it in a while, so you can satisfy your cravings.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that there were so many things, and she couldn¡¯t take them all by herself.


    Although it is my intention, I cannot be too independent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： send off

    Chapter 99 Farewell


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s suggestion was not accepted by Song Moting.


    ?It is not okay for them to eat the prey that they give away to others.


    That¡¯s not what happened.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not continue to give in.


    I called Jia Shu to make a fire with her.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao made roast chicken and smoked rabbit from two hares and three pheasants.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very good at craftsmanship in his previous life. People who have suffered hardship will naturally know a lot of things.


    ?Later she returned to the city, she was not given a job at first and she was old. In order to support her children, she had to work for others and did everything.


    At least Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t show any timidity.


    Jia Shu smelled the fragrance and fell to the ground in admiration.


    ?Especially when you see Jiang Xiaoxiao making things with such smoothness and fluidity, you can tell that he has rich experience.


    I admire you in my heart.


    Eye full of little stars.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why are you so awesome? You can do everything! This roast chicken is so fragrant that it makes my mouth water. You can even open a restaurant with your skills.¡±


    It feels inappropriate to say this.


    What are these words?


    Opening a restaurant is nothing but speculation.


    I don¡¯t mean to hurt Jiang Xiaoxiao by saying this.


    Besides, having a little girl be the cook is a bit far-fetched.


    ¡°No, Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t mean that, I just think you are good at your craftsmanship!¡±


    "I know you mean well and are complimenting me. Go ahead and call them over. These three roast chickens will be extra for everyone."


    She had already thought about bringing two smoked rabbits to her eldest sister, wrapping them up and putting them in her bag, and letting Song Moting and others satisfy their craving for the rest.


    Don¡¯t look at the same things! But the seasonings used were produced by Space, and she grew a batch of seasonings in her own space.


    ??Who made her have a tricky mouth now because of the space, and everything she eats tastes bad?


    ??Anyway, the space is idle now, so let¡¯s do something to serve the people.


    ?So Jiang had a pile of seasonings in his small warehouse.


    Come in handy now.


    ?Song Moting and the others came and saw three roast chickens on the table.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????.


    Everyone was sniffing and eager to rush forward.


    ?Ever since Jiang Xiaoxiao started cooking, none of them knew what it was like not to be able to eat.


    Even cornmeal steamed buns can be made into delicious cakes by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Gu Dali took a breath.


    "Oh my god, Jiang Xiaoxiao, sister, I love you so much. Why are you so awesome? You...Xiaoxiao, you don''t have a partner yet. Why don''t you see if your brother can make it? Marrying a daughter-in-law like you would be ridiculous. Married to a chef.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with a taste of spicy food, Xiaoxiao, although Big Brother is rough! But my heart is definitely good, and I definitely love my wife. Xiaoxiao, what do you think of Big Brother? "


    Everyone is happy.


    For a bite to eat, Gu Dali had no one.


    This aspect is totally lost.


    ?Song Moting stepped forward and kicked Gu Dali aside.


    ¡°Get out of here, you¡¯re the only one who still cares about Xiaoxiao, you think you¡¯re marrying a cook when you marry a wife!¡±


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao, the girl''s smile was as beautiful as a flower, her eyes were bright, and her face was rosy, but she obviously had no other feelings for Gu Dali.


    I felt relieved.


    "Why can''t I do it, Xiaoxiao! Brother, tell the truth. Look at the unmarried men and the unmarried women. We don''t know how long we will stay here. Xiaoxiao, you won''t suffer any loss if you marry me. I will protect you."


    Gu vigorously rubbed his butt, while not forgetting to pat his chest in reassurance.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao tore off a chicken drumstick and handed it to Song Moting, then tore off another and handed it to He Aiguo. Three times and two times, all six drumsticks came out at once.


    There is no such thing as Gu Dali.


    ?Song Moting took a bite of the chicken leg with a smile.


    It¡¯s really delicious.


    ??Have to admire Jiang Xiaoxiao''s craftsmanship. No wonder Gu Dali was distracted.


    Gu Dali roared and rushed towards him.


    "Xiaoxiao! I was wrong, sister, I was wrong, don''t divide everything, leave some for brother! It''s not okay that I was wrong! Xiaoxiao, my dear sister! It''s not okay that I was wrong."


    He was about to kneel down and kowtow before Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him the chicken in his hand.


    Gu Dali took a hard bite.


    A look of satisfaction.


    ¡°Brother Song, wait until Xiaoxiao comes back! From now on, we will go up to the mountains to hunt wild animals every day. This is so delicious! I haven¡¯t seen meat star flavor in half a year, and I feel like I can eat all the chicken here. It¡¯s so delicious.¡±


    ?Not only did Gu Dali say it was delicious, but no one said it was not delicious.


    Everyone is working hard.


    ?Watching Jiang Xiaoxiao nibbling on a small piece of chicken breast, Song Moting suddenly felt that the chicken legs in his hand were no longer fragrant, and secretly made up his mind that when Jiang Xiaoxiao came back, he would catch a few more chickens.


    Chicken drumsticks should be eaten by girls. He is not a man. Watching girls eat chicken drumsticks is his style.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is so thin that if you look at her body, it looks like she could be blown over by the wind.


    It¡¯s better to put on some weight in the future.


    ?His parents'' family conditions are also average, so they certainly can''t afford to eat too well.


    Just make up for it.


    He is confident about this task.


    A late-night snack that left everyone satisfied.


    ¡­


    ??Early the next morning, Jiang Xiaoxiao got up, not wanting to disturb Jia Shu, but Jia Shu got up anyway.


    Jia Shu was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would encounter wild animals or something like that before walking to the team''s transport truck.


    It gets light late in winter and the mountain roads are still very dark.


    If you have someone with you, don¡¯t worry.


    ??Jia Shu is a considerate friend with a kind heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao packed up and washed up. He didn''t have breakfast and it was too late.


    It takes a long time to walk on the mountain road.


    Carry a schoolbag or carry a handbag when going out.


    ??But he saw Song Moting standing outside the door.


    ¡°Brother Song!¡±


    Song Moting glanced at Jia Shu, "Jia Shu! Don''t go! It''s inconvenient and unsafe for you to be a girl! It''s dark, and people will be worried when the time comes. It''s better for me to see her off, come to me , I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Hand out his hand, he naturally took the bag from Jiang''s small hand.


    He couldn''t help but frown. It was so heavy. How could Jiang Xiaoxiao carry it?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was moved. He was here so early in the morning because he was thinking about this matter.


    ?Song Moting is a careful man.


    ?This kind of delicate thinking is different from He Aiguo''s.


    "Jia Shu, please go back. Brother Song can just send me off, otherwise I will have to worry about you. I will be back soon."


    Jia Shu saw that Song Moting was indeed more suitable to send Jiang Xiaoxiao than herself.


    ??They all know Song Moting''s skills, so they are naturally more at ease.


    ??Tell Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Then be careful along the way and go back early!¡±


    The two are now best friends, and Jia Shu is really reluctant to let them go.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted her shoulder.


    ?Song Moting was carrying his bag and leading the way, with Jiang Xiaoxiao following behind.


    They don¡¯t have the luxury of a flashlight.


    Mainly because in the forest farm, who would go out at night?


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????


    Flashlights are too expensive! Not easy to buy.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stumbled and almost tripped.


    ?Song Moting grabbed her arm with one hand and lifted her up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed.


    ?Hold Song Moting''s arm to stand firm.


    ?It was really not intentional. After eating the peach, my five senses were actually much stronger than before. This was really surprising.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! I didn¡¯t see the road clearly just now.¡±


    ?Song Moting did not take back his hand and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao forward.


    ¡°Follow me, when you come back! Send a telegram in advance and I¡¯ll pick you up then. The bus back seems to be at night, otherwise it won¡¯t be safe for you alone, remember?¡±


    ?Song Moting kept giving instructions, his voice was not high, low and magnetic, with a hint of reassuring warmth and security.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm was a little numb when he was grabbed.


    My heart felt warm.


    This is the first time that an outsider is so kind to me, even better than my parents, brothers and sisters.


    A feeling of warmth and security.


    ¡°Yeah! I know! I¡¯ll send a telegram back in advance! I don¡¯t want to be eaten by wolves.¡±


    ?Song Moting laughed in a low voice, his voice was so pleasant that people envied him.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice rose a little, which was a bit abrupt in the silent dawn.


    ¡°I¡¯m not smiling at all. I just saw you so well-behaved. It¡¯s really different from when you were majestic and killing wolves.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly became depressed.


    Yes, he is obviously a tomboy, but he still pretends to be a lady.


    Why!


    Having broken the skill, it¡¯s not like Song Moting has never seen his heroic posture with a golden sword and a big horse.


    ??How can a woman pretend to be a little sheep when she can kill a wolf with a stick?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled boldly.


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    The laughter of the two people spread far away, and along with the cold wind in the morning, they brought endless reverie.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything during the rest of the journey, and Song Moting didn''t say anything either. They soon arrived at the foot of the mountain, where the transport truck agreed with Li Dahu was located.


    ?But there was no sign of the car.


    ?Stand where you are!


    The cold wind can blow people away.


    ?In winter here, people can tell when they feel chilly every minute.


    ?Song Moting stood in the wind and naturally blocked the wind for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face, which was red from the cold, in the morning sunshine. He took off his red woolen scarf and put it around her carefully.


    ¡°Brother Song, no need, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried his best not to show any signs of panic, their movements were too intimate.


    ?That little deer was racing in her heart.


    ?Song Moting''s firm movements did not stop. The angle he looked down at her allowed her to see his serious and focused eyes. His black eyes seemed like a clear lake.


    Deep and tranquil.


    ¡°My face is frozen like this, but it¡¯s still not cold? Wear it. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m a grown man or not. If you feel uneasy, come back and make roasted chicken. Yesterday¡¯s roasted chicken was delicious.¡±


    The gentle expression made Jiang Xiaoxiao blush. What was he thinking?


    ?Song Moting definitely didn¡¯t mean that.


    Hold up the scarf generously,


    ¡°Okay, Brother Song, don¡¯t worry, as long as you have the ability to catch the chicken, I will do it for you.¡±


    This is not difficult.


    She is good at cooking.


    ¡°The car is coming.¡±


    ?Song Moting let her go, and both of them suddenly became silent.


    The transport truck came as expected.


    ?Song Moting took out a handkerchief from his arms and put it into her hand, feeling warm to the touch.


    ¡°Eat in the car.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care what to say, the driver of the transport truck waved her to get in the car.


    ?Song Moting supported her and watched her get into the car and sit down before closing the door.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you.¡±


    The driver waved his hand and drove away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and watched the car drive far away!


    ??You can also see Song Moting''s figure standing there in the rearview mirror.


    Dear readers, we will start PK today, and more updates will be sent continuously. I hope that everyone will support me so that this book can go further. It should be on the shelves after the PK. If you are saving, hurry up and read it. It will be down v when it is released. , then part of the previously free words will be charged.


    Here is a wave of collection, recommendation, and comments.


    ????The first month after it is put on the shelves, it will maintain daily updates of 10,000 words.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： sisters meet

    Chapter 100 Sisters Meet


    Finally, Song Moting''s shadow gradually disappeared due to distance.


    The driver glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "Is this your date? You are lucky. This young man really takes care of others."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, "Master! No!"


    The driver smiled. How could these young men be so kind to her?


    I am not old and my eyesight is not dim.


    "This young man is pretty good. If he''s not your partner, just think about it! When I look at him, he''s interested in you, and his eyes are bright when he looks at you. It''s the same as when my son looked at his daughter-in-law. It''s not wrong."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said nothing.


    Open the handkerchief in his hand, revealing five warm eggs.


    It should have been cooked by Song Moting who got up early in the morning.


    They don¡¯t have any eggs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt hot, remembering that Song Moting went to the forest farm director''s house after dark last night.


    It is estimated that it was exchanged with someone at that time.


    Otherwise, it was bought.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t eat, so he closed the handkerchief and put it in his pocket. Song Moting should have kept it on his chest all the way.


    It¡¯s still so hot now.


    It was only nine o''clock when she arrived at the county seat. Jiang Xiaoxiao bought a ticket to the northwest farm. The train departed half an hour later. She checked at the supply and marketing cooperative near the nearest station.


    I bought a pound of brown sugar, two pounds of rice cakes, two bottles of canned fruit, a can of malted milk, and two bags of milk powder. I bought five pieces of soap. These are necessities. Others are inconvenient to carry, and there is no way to buy them. .


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my eldest sister.


    ?These things are too eye-catching.


    Food and other things should be taken out by yourself when the time comes.


    She had already prepared two bags of grain, one bag of flour, and one bag of rice, each weighing 100 kilograms, as well as a bag of Chinese cabbage.


    Tao Zi hasn¡¯t figured out how to take it out yet.


    It is impossible to have fresh peaches this season.


    I just don¡¯t know how my eldest sister is doing now.


    Only when it was time and got in the car, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt really hungry.


    Pick out the eggs in your pocket.


    Still warm.


    Peel open and eat two.


    Can''t help but sigh, Song Moting is really a careful person. Does Song Moting like him?


    impossible!


    She and Song Moting didn''t talk much together, and Song Moting didn''t treat her more specially.


    How can it be?


    ??It''s better not to be sentimental, besides, many girls like Song Moting''s appearance.


    I didn¡¯t see that there were even a lot of girls from the forest farm wandering around their educated youth spots! It''s not just for Song Moting.


    There are even more people who come up to say hello.


    She''d better not make herself unhappy.


    I have a lot of things to do and am very busy.


    ?It¡¯s better not to touch such emotional things.


    After sitting unsteadily for six hours, we arrived at the northwest farm.


    Not many people came to Northwest Farm. After getting off the bus, Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to be alone.


    She asked for directions in the car. The Northwest Farm was just a walk along the main road. It was not far away, probably only about two miles.


    Legs are the best means of transportation here.


    Go anywhere by walking.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked for a while and saw a farm sign in the distance.


    On the big wooden sign, there are four characters "Northwestern Farm" written on it.


    ?It has snowed here, and it is colder than there.


    ?However, although the snow on the road is thick, it is not difficult to walk.


    ?However, when the cold wind blows, the feeling is hard to describe.


    There was not a single person seen on the road, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was looking to get to the farm.


    I couldn¡¯t explain it clearly if I didn¡¯t take things out, so I quickly took out the two bags of grain and a bag of cabbage that I had prepared.


    It is easy to take it out, but it is not easy to carry it to the farm.


    ??Although I have been doing farm work for several months and am strong, the problem is carrying 300 kilograms of stuff. That is also a problem.


    Thanks to her being prepared.


    When we were at the forest farm, the forest farm workers had small carts specially designed to pull wood.


    ?This kind of cart is much neater than the push cart they push. This kind of cart has four wheels at the bottom.


    Generally, just put something on it and put the rope on your shoulders and pull it along.


    She had already found someone to make one, just to put it in the space for convenience.


    Now take out the cart and put three bags of things on it.


    Put the rope on your shoulder and just pull it over.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t go far when he saw someone.


    ?Four people who looked like female educated youths were walking over. Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s salute, it was obviously hard not to pay attention.


    Jiang Yue took a look and suddenly realized that the female educated youth in thick clothes and a red scarf in front of her looked a little familiar.


    ?Looking carefully, isn¡¯t this my sister Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Hurrying over.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! Is that you?¡±


    She has received a letter from home and knows that her sister is going to the countryside.


    But when it snows here, the roads are not easy to pass, and it is not easy for her to go and see Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Besides, it was not convenient for her to go see Jiang Xiaoxiao now.


    I think we¡¯ll talk about it some time later.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see my sister at my farm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was overjoyed when he heard the eldest sister''s voice.


    She was also about to find the educated youth in front of her and ask her where her eldest sister lived.


    ?This is good, I was given a pillow when I was dozing off, and I happened to run into my eldest sister.


    But when I looked up, I saw that the eldest sister was actually pregnant.


    The swollen bulge looks like it is at least seven or eight months old.


    Pregnant? !


    A look of astonishment flashed across her face. The eldest sister in her previous life was neither married nor pregnant.


    ??If she remembers correctly, the eldest sister was said to be married to Qin Ming, the son of the farm''s production captain, at the end of this year.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why she married Qin Ming. She had never cared about her in her previous life. When she wanted to care, her eldest sister had already left.


    ?That Qin Ming is either not good, or he listens to his parents too much. Everything his parents say is correct.


    The eldest sister later gave birth to a daughter and a son. When it was time to return to the city, her father-in-law was afraid that she would not have his son when she returned to the city, so he refused to allow the eldest sister to return to the city.


    The eldest sister wanted to go back to the city on a snowy night.


    ??As a result, he fell into a snow nest and froze to death on the road.


    Brother-in-law was an honest man. He later raised his children by himself and never remarried in his life.


    Whether it¡¯s guilt or whatever.


    But the eldest sister just disappeared.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hates Qin Ming to death, but he also understands that many things are not simply about hating or not hating.


    She came here this time to tell her eldest sister that she was going to take the college entrance examination again.


    Let the eldest sister start preparing to study now. Returning to the city after the college entrance examination is not a luxury. She must not marry here.


    The quota for returning to the city is not a one-way street.


    Besides, the college entrance examination next year and the year after are just a few months apart.


    If it doesn¡¯t work once, try again.


    Who would have known that I would actually see my eldest sister with a big belly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little dumbfounded.


    its not right.


    The time is wrong!


    She had already taken preventive measures in advance, so how could it be too late?


    ?Jiang Xiao was in a panic.


    She wants to change everything about her family, and so far everything is going well.


    She was caught off guard by the current emergency.


    Could it be that she was dreaming?


    ?Looking at the stunned silly sister, Jiang Yue smiled.


    ¡°Silly girl! Why don¡¯t you know the eldest sister?¡±


    He touched his belly. The child in his belly was very obedient and rarely tormented her.


    I am more happy to see my sister.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed at the eldest sister¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Sister! What is this?¡±


    The other three female educated youths came over and said, "Jiang Yue, is this your sister? She is so beautiful and she has brought so many things. Your sister is so kind to you."


    ??They are a little envious because they can''t see their family here all year round.


    ??It''s normal that we haven''t seen each other for a few years. After all, this place is too remote, and who will pay for the travel expenses?


    ?Jiang Yue''s sister actually came to see her and brought so many things, which can''t help but be enviable.


    ??Jiang Yue smiled and said, "My sister is at Kenqing Farm, not far from us. She probably has a bad boy there, so she asked for leave to come and see me."


    ?While complaining to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You are the same. It''s so far away and you carry so many things on your back. You''re not afraid of tiring your body. Your parents will feel so sorry to see you like this!"


    ??My sister has never done any heavy work at home. The things her sister brought are like a small mountain.


    You can imagine the hardships along the way.


    Look at the child''s sweating profusely. It''s such a cold day that he is sweating all the time and his face is red. You can imagine how tired he is.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wiped his sweat and said, "It''s okay, eldest sister, don''t worry, there are people helping me along the way. Besides, look, this is a small truck from our forest farm, take this truck with you. How tired can it make me?" Huh? It¡¯s very easy.¡±


    ??Jiang Yue and the others joined hands to pull the cart and went directly to Jiang Yue''s home.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao then saw that Jiang Yue was no longer living in the educated youth dormitory, and she must have really gotten married.


    ??The noise made by so many of them has already alarmed the people in the house.


    ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his eyes and saw familiar eyebrows.


    It is really Qin Ming.


    This brother-in-law from the previous life.


    ?? Qin Ming is still the same as in his memory, except that he is much younger. There is no sadness between his eyebrows, but more happiness and joy.


    ?Especially when she saw Jiang Yue, the love in her eyes was genuine.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao complained, what''s the use of liking.


    No amount of love can replace Jiang Yue¡¯s life?


    Why didn¡¯t everything change when she came back?


    Did you remember the time wrongly?


    ?She deeply doubted this, because at that time in her previous life, she was busy in dire straits at Kenqing Farm, crying and shouting to go back.


    There is no time to pay attention to the eldest sister''s affairs. When I heard about it, maybe the eldest sister got married so early in her previous life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and said nothing.


    ?That attitude is not very friendly.


    ??Qin Ming clearly felt it.


    ?Why does this strange girl look so hostile to me?


    ?He touched her face and offended her?


    Look at your wife.


    ?That means giving me some hints.


    ?Jiang Yue smiled.


    Still the same Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??This temper will never change in my life, I was spoiled by my parents, and I dare to show off my face regardless of anyone.


    She is really a close sister.


    ?This clearly shows that Jiang Xiaoxiao has objections to Qin Ming''s marriage with him.


    I sighed in my heart, this child is really different.


    I am somewhat worried and concerned about her, my eldest sister, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to do this.


    There are two more updates to follow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Brother-in-law Qin Ming

    Chapter 101 Brother-in-law Qin Ming


    "Qin Ming, come and help me, my sister is here! Carry this thing to the utility room first."


    ?Jiang Yue looked at Qin Ming with gentleness in her eyes.


    ?Jiang Yue spoke differently from Jiang Xiaoxiao, she was very gentle, gentleness came gradually.


    This is even more true now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had complicated emotions. Looking at such an eldest sister, she knew that she was a person who valued friendship.


    If the eldest sister didn¡¯t like Qin Ming, she would never marry him.


    But in this case, the eldest sister has gone back to the same old path.


    She did not want her eldest sister to die early and tragically like her previous life.


    ?Her biggest goal in starting over in this life is to let her relatives who suffered misfortune in her previous life live a happy life.


    She wants to change her eldest sister''s life.


    I want my eldest sister to leave this place.


    Don''t ever get hurt by this place again.


    ?But I never expected that when she came back, the eldest sister would still marry Qin Ming.


    And the time is obviously much ahead of schedule.


    When she came, the eldest sister wrote a letter and did not mention her marriage at all.


    It¡¯s only been a few months since I came here.


    The eldest sister is so pregnant. It is conceivable that when I signed up to go to the countryside, the eldest sister was already married.


    ?Things were so unexpected.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao remained silent.


    Chin Ming heard that she was a girl!


    Touching Ni¡¯s nose, she instantly understood where the hostility came from.


    The marriage between me and my daughter-in-law has just become known to my mother-in-law''s family. How can I not have any objections to him?


    Looking at Qin Ming with a hearty and generous smile, he picked up the food and sent it directly to the utility room without saying a word.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed deeply.


    I have to say that Qin Ming is indeed good. He is a good-looking person, and he is a cheerful and humorous person with an honest and gentle temperament.


    Have no bad hobbies, do not smoke or drink.


    It cannot be said that Qin Ming is not good. This former eldest brother-in-law is a good person.


    In the eyes of everyone, Qin Ming is a good man who is good to everyone.


    An honest person and a good person in everyone¡¯s mouth.


    But he is also a foolish and filial person.


    It is because of his honesty and gentleness, his tolerance for his parents, and his care for his younger brothers and sisters that his eldest sister suffered so much.


    ?It is also because of Qin Ming that Qin Ming''s father selfishly trapped his eldest sister in this place for the sake of his son.


    I believe that the eldest sister has such a good temper. As long as the matter is told, the eldest sister will even find a way to take Qin Ming and the children to the city.


    ?But Qin Ming¡¯s father was reluctant to let his son go. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know this.


    He just didn¡¯t want his son to be gone and no one to take care of the family.


    ? ? Qin Ming is the backbone of this family, a selfless and dedicated old scalper.


    ??Qin Ming is gone, who will support the whole family of younger brothers and sisters?


    That¡¯s it.


    ?This selfish idea, so the production team leader - Qin Ming''s biological father insisted on keeping the eldest sister here, which made the eldest sister unable to think about it and wanted to leave here alone on a snowy night.


    But at this point, what can she say?


    Should we let the eldest sister get a divorce and let the eldest sister not have the child in her belly?


    Too immoral.


    "Yue''er! Let your sister come into the house quickly. Don''t stand still. Go in and warm yourself up. I''ll boil water for you. Sister-in-law, please sit down first. I''ll be here soon." Qin Ming greeted warmly and returned Really turned around and went into the kitchen.


    ?This is my daughter-in-law¡¯s natal family. It¡¯s the first time I meet my natal family, even if it¡¯s my sister-in-law, I have to treat her warmly.


    ?Jiang Yue pulled her sister into the house.


    At first glance, the house was very clean.


    ?There are only three rooms in this courtyard, and this one should be the main house where the couple lives.


    It can be regarded as a suite. When you enter the room inside, there is a big kang.


    There is a kang table on the kang, and the furniture in the room seems to be relatively new.


    ?However, the red words "Double Happiness" were still posted on the windows, but they had faded.


    It can be seen that my sister must have got married in this house.


    And the time is not short.


    ?Of course, after all, Qin Ming is also the eldest son of the production team leader.


    ??The captain stepped in. If he couldn''t find another room for his son, it would definitely not be suitable.


    ?Jiang Yue pulled her sister to sit down.


    ?Seeing her sister''s face, Jiang Yue knew that her sister must be strange and worried.


    "Just say what you want to say, Xiaoxiao, I know you''ve been holding it back. You didn''t ask me on the way because you were afraid that others would see my joke. Your temper is much more changeable now, unlike before where you didn''t care. .


    I just pour out everything at once. "


    ?Jiang Yue took out a candy box and opened it to find melon seeds and peanuts, as well as a few candies on top.


    Push it in front of my sister.


    My sister used to like these snacks the most.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s going on? Your family doesn¡¯t know about your marriage at all. If I don¡¯t come to see you, aren¡¯t you going to tell your family that you are married? The baby is about to be born!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really angry. The eldest sister has ruined herself by doing this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was heartbroken and desperate. All her efforts were to try her best to save her family, but she really didn''t expect it.


    Sister will get married half a year earlier in this life than in the previous life, and her belly will be so big.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be like this. The eldest sister didn''t tell the family because the incident happened suddenly. The carriage we were riding in suddenly overturned. Your brother-in-law was seriously injured trying to save me. He was almost dead at the time. At that time, I My father-in-law and mother-in-law cried and begged me to marry Qin Ming. They were overjoyed. You said that in order to save me, everyone was almost dead at that time.


    I just thought, no matter what, I can repay his kindness. But who would have thought that as soon as we received the certificate, he would be fine immediately. The doctor also said it was a miracle. Your brother-in-law was also kind to me, so I thought since we were married, let¡¯s get married, and then we had this child. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused. Anyone who listened to this would surely be a trap.


    This is a hole dug for my sister to jump into.


    "Sister, why are you so stupid? How could such a coincidence happen? I think their family dug a trap for you and colluded with the doctor to deceive you. How can you believe this? Let me tell you what you are good at. !¡±


    ?Jiang Yue was stunned. She didn''t expect her sister to say that.


    When I saw my sister''s little face, she was red with anger, and her cheeks were bulging, like a little squirrel.


    ?The bulging look really makes people love and feel distressed, and I can¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    "You, you kid must have read too many novels. You don''t know what to think in your head all day long? There are so many conspiracies and tricks. Your brother-in-law is a very good person, a very honest person. Who lied to me? He You won¡¯t lie to me either.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless. She knew that even if she said anything now, her eldest sister would not believe it.


    "Sister-in-law, come! Drink water. I added sugar for you. Yue''er, sit down quickly. Why are you standing there with a big belly? Sit on the kang. You two talk for a while. I will cut the meat later. Let''s make dumplings for lunch.


    Sister-in-law, you are here, but you cannot bring so much food. Did you bring all your own rations? I heard that your farm has already guaranteed production to each household. You don''t have much rations of your own, so you can''t just send them all to us like this.


    Don¡¯t worry, I can afford to support your sister and I will never let her suffer at all. Even if I am hungry, I cannot starve her and the child. "


    With such firmness in her words, Jiang Xiaoxiao guessed that people heard what she said and it was meant for her to hear.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Okay, okay, Xiaoxiao has already carried her here. Are you going to let her carry her all the way back? Go and cook. I''ll talk to Xiaoxiao for a while."


    ?Jiang Yue kicked her man out mainly because she was afraid that her sister would get angry and scold Qin Ming, which would make Qin Ming''s face difficult to get rid of.


    Qin Ming looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, his face was clouded, and his heart was trembling. He went out to cook with his smiling face.


    Sister-in-law is really scary.


    Qin Ming is deeply sad, and his mother-in-law and father-in-law may not give him a good face.


    The future is worrying.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Ming like this, and then at his sister who looked happy.


    Sigh deeply.


    What happened to this world?


    What exactly went wrong? Why was I so late?


    What should we do now?


    What can she do?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： No way

    Chapter 102 There is no way


    ??Hot dumplings are placed on the table, along with pounded garlic sauce, aged vinegar, and chili oil.


    ??Qin Ming¡¯s craftsmanship is pretty good.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has recovered.


    No matter how unhappy she is, the eldest sister is now married and has a child in her belly.


    ?She can''t do anything too cruel. Now she is forcing her eldest sister to divorce and abort the child. This is definitely not in line with common sense.


    The eldest sister would not agree either.


    Let alone the eldest sister, it is impossible for the Qin family to agree.


    She doesn¡¯t have a reasonable logic. She said that the eldest sister will be forced to death by the Qin family in the future?


    Don¡¯t say that the eldest sister doesn¡¯t believe it, who does?


    She will probably be considered insane.


    At this time, she could only turn this important task into transforming herself, her eldest brother-in-law.


    At least the eldest brother-in-law cannot be allowed to listen to his parents in everything like he did in his previous life.


    ?But this task is very difficult. She is just a sister-in-law. What right does she have to give her brother-in-law a lesson?


    She can''t help her sister and brother-in-law live.


    There is a saying that it is easy to change a country, but it is hard to change one''s nature.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was helpless.


    Qin Ming had already noticed it when his sister-in-law saw her sister getting married.


    ?The unhappy look on his face showed that his sister-in-law did not approve of their marriage at all.


    ?Of course he knows that he is just a country boy.


    ??Jiang Yue would never have married him if it hadn''t been for her own life-saving grace.


    It is simply a matter of extreme caution!


    There with a smiling face, trying to please my sister-in-law.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, eat dumplings! Eat dumplings!¡±


    ¡°Eat more, eat more.¡±


    "Yue''er, don''t move, I''m coming, I''m coming!"


    Let¡¯s not say that Qin Ming is really a good man.


    Except for some flaws in the previous life, I really have nothing to say to my wife.


    ??It''s really a thousand things.


    ?No wonder my sister liked Qin Ming so much in her previous life, and even ran around for Qin Ming to stay in the city.


    ??Qin Ming looked at his sister-in-law with a look that seemed a little better.


    My heart was relieved.


    ?Jiang Yue saw that her sister''s face softened a little, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Qin Ming, you go to sleep in the next room tonight, my sister and I will sleep together, and we will have a close talk.¡±


    Although Qin Ming was reluctant to give up, he also knew that his wife must have something to say now that she has not seen her family for such a long time.


    Still nodded, "Okay! Okay! I''ll go sleep in the next room. You guys talk, you talk."


    Put away the dishes and bowls quickly.


    It is natural for me to do the work of washing dishes myself.


    Can you let your wife do it?


    He was reluctant to part with it.


    Let my sister-in-law take action?


    ??Isn¡¯t that a case of brain damage?


    It¡¯s too late to curry favor.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he was about to become the Supreme Emperor.


    Nothing needs to be done.


    Sigh.


    ??Jiang Yue smiled and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You have learned to sigh at such an early age. I know you are worried about me. Don''t worry, Qin Ming is a good person. I have never regretted it."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned on her eldest sister''s shoulder, what could she say.


    What else can be said.


    ¡°Sister, I know that my eldest brother-in-law is a good person, but it¡¯s good to be good. There are some things that you have a bottom line in your heart. You can¡¯t compromise on everything, give in on everything, sometimes be tougher.


    ??It¡¯s not a bad thing either.


    Good people being bullied! I''m just worried about you, eldest sister. Remember, if anything happens, ask someone to send a message to me. No matter what, I am so close to you and there is someone you can discuss with. No matter what happens, I will help you. I am your biological sister, if someone from the Qin family bullies you. You must tell me. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao only hopes that her eldest sister will not be as tolerant as she was in her previous life.


    "What are you talking about? No one in the Qin family bullies me, and we are not going to fight."


    ?Jiang Yue smiled amiably and had no idea Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed!


    Her silly elder sister has no idea what will happen in the future.


    "Sister, you still have to write a letter to your parents about this matter. Then get married and have children. If you haven''t told your parents yet, how sad they would be if they knew. Such a big thing as getting married is not a child''s play. And when you have time, you have to take leave and go back with your brother-in-law to see your parents.


    I won¡¯t say anything else. No matter how much I say, you won¡¯t take it to heart and take it seriously. I can only tell you that if you have any problems, come to your sister. At least you still have a family here. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out all the things he brought in his bag one by one. The things he originally bought were not intended for the eldest sister''s confinement.


    ?Now it seems that these things are of some use, at least they can supplement the eldest sister''s nutrition.


    ?Jiang Yue''s eyes became wet when she saw it.


    When I was at home, I always gave good things to my sister.


    ??The whole family loves this little sister the most, but I didn''t expect that my sister has grown up now and knows how to prepare these things when she comes to see me.


    ?Just looking at these things, you can tell how long it took my sister to save money to buy these things.


    Looking at my sister''s hands, you can tell that the work she has done on the farm in the past few months must have been the hardest and most tiring work.


    ?That pampered sister suddenly grew up, which made her really sad and uncomfortable.


    "you¡­"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao squeezed her eldest sister''s hand tightly and said, "Sister, don''t be polite to me. We are biological sisters, do we still have to give in and out? Even if my parents knew about it, they would agree with me getting these things for you.


    I didn¡¯t know that your belly was already so big. If I knew, I would definitely buy some fabric or something. At least I need to make some clothes for my little niece. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words are sincere.


    ??Does she still know, even though the Qin family is the home of the production team leader.


    But being a production captain does not mean that his family is a wealthy family.


    In any production team, the production team leader must set an example and have so many pairs of eyes supervising.


    ?Although the production captain also has many privileges, they should not be too excessive.


    ?Besides, does she know that there are three younger brothers and two younger sisters in Qin Ming''s family.


    ??The ones that parents love the most are their younger sister Qin Fang and their younger brother Qin Hao.


    To put it bluntly, all five fingers have different lengths, and the parents of the Qin family also have their most beloved children.


    ??Qin Ming is the eldest and has a lot of responsibilities at home, and he also has to help raise his younger brothers and sisters.


    ??Qin Ming is also a person who likes to show off in everything. He can''t bear to reject his parents no matter what they say.


    ?Over time, this life has become like this.


    ?The couple''s life has always been tight. My sister once said that when she was pregnant with her niece.


    Even not having enough to eat at all.


    The baby weighed just over 4 pounds when he was born. He was so skinny that he almost didn''t survive.


    Later on, the child suffered from frequent ailments and his body and bones were never strong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was secretly glad that she had taken the food this time, otherwise, she would really regret it.


    ??This time we cannot let my sister and niece suffer from cold and hunger.


    At least reduce some damage in the future.


    ??Jiang Yue didn''t say anything. This sister insisted on making her shed tears.


    ?Qin Ming, who was standing outside the window, heard all this, and suddenly there were many different things in his eyes.


    You must be good to your wife, otherwise you will be sorry for this sister-in-law.


    ?The mother-in-law and father-in-law who can raise such a sister-in-law are definitely not the kind of powerful people they imagined.


    ?Character must be reassuring.


    I have always been on tenterhooks because I was worried that I would not be able to pass the test of my father-in-law.


    There seems to be hope now.


    At least win over my sister-in-law!


    ¡°Boss, I heard that my mother-in-law¡¯s family is here. Why didn¡¯t you call us to come and meet? After all, the two families have never met. You are really ignorant.¡±


    A voice came.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    ?This is Jiang Yue¡¯s mother-in-law.


    I have seen it in my previous life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： relatives by marriage

    Chapter 103 In-laws


    ¡°Mom and Dad, why are you here on this cold day? It¡¯s dark and the road is hard to walk on, so you¡¯re not afraid of slipping. Come on, come on, come and sit in the house.¡±


    Chin Ming opened the curtain.


    A gust of cold wind carried two people in.


    ?Jiang Yue stood up hurriedly,


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave her eldest sister a hand and looked at her belly, which made her worried.


    It¡¯s hard to stand up now.


    ¡°Mom and dad, here you are, this is my sister Jiang Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, these are your eldest brother-in-law¡¯s parents.¡±


    ? ? Qin Dashan''s father-in-law is a shrewd person at first glance. If he can reach the position of production captain, he is naturally a capable person.


    Looking Jiang Xiaoxiao up and down with sharp eyes.


    Hand mustache, he looks like a smart and capable man.


    The 50-year-old woman next to her is Jiang Yue¡¯s mother-in-law He Guixiang. She looks like a powerful character with her facial features, especially her triangular eyes, which makes her look mean.


    "Hey! Jiang Yue, your sister is so handsome. How about it, are you engaged? If not, I will find you one in our team. I will definitely find you a smart and capable young man."


    The boys here are all very caring! "


    ?He Guixiang immediately thought of his youngest son Qin Hao when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Yue has a soft temper and is easy to handle.


    ?They can use whatever tricks they want to get Jiang Yue to marry their eldest son, and they can marry into their family without spending a penny.


    The sisters in the family probably have similar temperaments. I am afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao and her sister have similar temperaments.


    ??His youngest son has been pampered at home since he was a child and has a bad temper. Generally, he doesn''t look down on the girls in the village.


    ??Like girls in the city who are fair and clean and have some education.


    According to He Guixiang''s temperament, she would not look down on such a charming young lady from the city.


    What can you do?


    Can you do the work in the fields, or the housework at home?


    I didn¡¯t see that those female educated youths looked delicate and frail, and they got sick easily.


    Can¡¯t endure hardship.


    Unlike the women in their village, all of them are good hands at home and outside, are in good health and can give birth to children.


    ?But I can¡¯t help but my son likes it!


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is just right.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost lost his temper.


    Mother of Qin had tried to trick her in her last life, but she just didn''t let her succeed.


    ??I have always looked exactly the same in this life, which is so annoying.


    I don¡¯t even think about whether the first meeting will make people feel frivolous.


    Besides, who would say this in front of a big girl?


    "Hello, uncle and aunt, I really don''t know about such a big thing as my sister''s marriage. If I didn''t come here this time, I wouldn''t know at all. The customs here are really different from ours. The two in-laws even meet each other. No, my sister has already married into your family.


    My parents would be so sad when they found out. My well-raised daughter got married as soon as she was told, but the husband''s family didn''t even say a word, and my brother-in-law didn''t even come to see my parents. What kind of in-laws is this? "


    Qin Dashan frowned when he heard this.


    ??Jiang Yue''s temperament is really soft. To put it bluntly, when they dared to make plans for Jiang Yue, they still thought this girl was easy to handle.


    Compared with other female educated youths, she is not as strong-tempered.


    ?The heart is too kind and the person is beautiful.


    I didn¡¯t expect that her younger sister would be so sharp-tongued, and she didn¡¯t care about face at all. I didn¡¯t expect that the two families were still in-laws, and she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of offending them by speaking like this, just to give her sister some shoes to wear.


    I don¡¯t know what they can rely on. It is said that this family is just an ordinary worker¡¯s family.


    "Hey, his aunt, you see what''s going on here, we originally wanted to go see our in-laws. But it''s a long way, and you saw that Jiang Yue is already so heavy. Where can we go?"


    We originally thought that after Jiang Yue gave birth to the child, the couple would hold the child and go up together to meet their parents. I have to explain this matter clearly. No, he also let his aunt take care of it.


    ?This is all our fault. When our family Qin Ming was unconscious to save Jiang Yue, we both begged your sister to marry her. It was impossible to hold a decent wedding under the circumstances.


    Naturally, the in-laws were not notified. No, I am here to apologize to his aunt and say no. "


    ?He Guixiang is the female director of the production team, so she is naturally very talkative.


    As soon as he saw that this sister-in-law had a bad temper, she immediately said something nice to her.


    Jiang Yue pulled her sister''s sleeves in embarrassment, "Mom and Dad, how can it be so serious? We are all family members. My sister just feels that they don''t know about this matter and it just happened suddenly. Actually, there is no other meaning. , I agreed to it myself at the beginning, so I can¡¯t blame my parents.


    ?Mom and dad, please sit down quickly. Qin Ming will pour some water for your parents. "


    ??Jiang Yue didn''t want her sister to get into trouble with her mother-in-law and father-in-law. This was the first time she faced such a family problem.


    Although it was said in the past that her mother-in-law and father-in-law were always a little bit sarcastic, or did things unfairly, after all, they were all small conflicts, and she would get over it if she tolerated them. But when her sister came, she couldn''t watch her sister get angry, and persuade her like herself. My sister endures it.


    ?Then she is not worthy of being a big sister.


    Qin Ming went out to pour water.


    ?He Guixiang saw so many things on the kang table at a glance.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but light up. She didn''t have light eyelids, but these things were rare things after all.


    They also have it in the service cooperative of their production team, but how can the things in the service cooperative be compared with those in the county?


    ?This thing is different at first glance.


    I couldn''t help but secretly curl my lips, I didn''t expect that Jiang Yue''s sister would be so generous.


    I came to see that her sister had brought so many things, and I heard from the educated youths in the team that Jiang Yue¡¯s sister actually brought her three big bags of food.


    ?That bag weighed 100 kilograms and was very heavy.


    This year their production team suffered a disaster.


    After handing in the mission rations, every household received very little.


    ?Although they are the production team leader, they cannot take advantage of the team, which is the collective food.


    It¡¯s not personal to them.


    If they can use their hands and feet when sharing the food and get a little more, it is already considered an advantage for their family.


    Obviously, there are accountants, directors, and secretaries in the production team, so it¡¯s impossible to let them all speak on the same page.


    You have to be measured when doing things, otherwise the couple will definitely get fucked.


    ??There are many people who want to replace the old man in his family. Naturally, they have to be careful in everything they do.


    The problem is that their family has a large population.


    ?There are three older boys at home, and it¡¯s time to eat and grow taller.


    I have never heard of a young man living in poverty.


    There are still two girls at home to take care of.


    ?This meal was so watery that the drinkers could hardly stand.


    ?Just like this, I don¡¯t know if I can survive until next summer¡¯s harvest.


    ?The couple got interested after hearing that Jiang Yue''s sister actually sent a lot of food.


    After all, this is our own food.


    They are the elders. If the father-in-law and the mother-in-law open their mouths to borrow food from their daughter-in-law, is it possible that the daughter-in-law will still want to borrow food?


    ?Jiang Yue is not that kind of person, and they know their eldest son very well. The eldest son is a filial child.


    ?As long as they both open their mouths, the child will definitely agree.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Of course, he also had the intention to give Jiang Yue''s family a blow.


    She is a little girl anyway, she will be offended if she offends her. How can she argue with elders like them?


    ??The little girl is thin-skinned, and she might be bullied but she doesn''t dare to refute.


    How dare you come to the door so arrogantly.


    ?Now it seems that this person is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Mutual exchange

    Chapter 104 You come and I go


    "Ouch! Jiang Yue, look how much your sister loves you. Come here, you actually bring you so many delicious things. You really need to take a supplement, look at how big your belly is. You can''t treat the baby in your belly badly. child."


    He Guixiang was very measured in what he said. His words did not reveal his purpose at all.


    But that¡¯s where it ends on the surface.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is a junior. It is unreasonable to come to someone''s husband''s house empty-handed and not bring something to his elders.


    ?This theory is just right.


    Without losing any sense of proportion.


    ?Jiang Yue was obedient and didn''t know what her mother-in-law wanted to say.


    But my sister had just taken out all the things from her bag, bringing them all for herself.


    There is nothing else I can come up with at this time.


    ??If my sister were to speak, she probably wouldn''t necessarily say anything unpleasant.


    "Mom and Dad, my sister just said that these things are for your elders. I originally planned to go there tomorrow when the weather is better to see you. Who knew you would come over today? When I go back later, I asked Qin Ming to give them to you. Take it with you. This is also what my sister wants."


    ?Jiang Yue¡¯s words can make Jiang Xiaoxiao happy.


    The eldest sister is really good at deceiving herself. She didn''t even know that her sister was getting married when she came here, but she actually said she was bringing her to her parents-in-law.


    ??Is it possible that I am a **** in the sky who can know that my sister now has an additional father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    ?However, it can also be seen that these father-in-law and mother-in-law are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    ??Moreover, this person is too small-minded and his eyelids are too shallow.


    ??This daughter-in-law is greedy for everything, and she doesn''t want to think that her daughter-in-law is pregnant. At least the child in her belly will always belong to your Qin family.


    ?The smile on He Guixiang''s face became more genuine. She knew that her daughter-in-law would be obedient and have to deliver the things after she said this.


    These things are all for home use.


    ??Malt milk, milk powder, etc. are just right for my son and daughter. Other things are also valuable. I have found some gifts this year.


    How much money can you save yourself?


    It seems that Jiang Yue''s natal family still has some family background, otherwise a little girl cannot be allowed to harm money like this.


    ?These things cost a lot of money.


    "What are you taking? This is not the time for you, a child, to show respect to your elders. You have a big belly, so you should first take care of the child in your belly, and then talk about the things your sister brought. How can we have the nerve to ask for them!"


    ?That¡¯s not a slap in the face! Your sister is looking at the little nephew in your belly! Just keep it and replenish your body. "


    As a female director, naturally she can say anything in any situation.


    This is a completely evasive statement.


    ?It seems like they are not taking any advantage at all.


    She acted like a good mother-in-law.


    ??Jiang Yuegang wanted to say something.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "Eldest sister, I really didn''t expect your mother-in-law to be such a good person. Auntie, at first I was really worried that my eldest sister would be offended by marrying your Qin family. After all, I don''t know what''s going on. How can I know what it is? Situation.


    Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t expect to find out until I got here that you are not only the women¡¯s director, but also a really broad-minded mother-in-law. You are so open-minded and kind-hearted. You care about your daughter-in-law and treat her as your own daughter-in-law.


    On this point, I have to give my aunt a thumbs up. Sister, please don¡¯t embarrass your aunt. Just keep this thing to eat. After all, the biggest child in your belly is the Qin family''s child. If you don''t eat well, how can your child be well?


    I guess your aunt means the same thing. For your sake, do you still want to let your aunt and the child in your belly compete for food? Aunt, I really thank you. Thank you for taking such good care of my sister.


    ??I really shouldn¡¯t have said what I just said. That''s because I am a narrow-minded person with a small vision. I must have a good talk with my parents after I go back. Uncles and aunts, those are the best parents-in-law in the world, so they can feel at ease. "


    ?Put on these tall hats.


    Qin Dashan and He Guixiang looked embarrassed.


    Whatever you think in your heart is wrong, but you still have to keep a smile on your face.


    You can¡¯t say that others are wrong, but they are always praising them.


    "Hey! Yes, yes, your sister is right. We are all grown-ups, but we still care about this little food. After you eat, it''s all for the sake of the child in your belly."


    He Guixiang felt bitter in her heart. How could she mean this?


    ?These things look good, including cakes, canned food, malted milk, and brown sugar.


    ?Not everything you bring home can be used.


    ?It''s really a waste of time.


    ¡°Look, eldest sister, your mother-in-law is such a good person. Auntie, don¡¯t worry, if you are good to my eldest sister, my eldest sister will definitely be kind to you wholeheartedly. Don¡¯t they say that you can change your heart for another?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s novel is so exciting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat there and talked with Qin Dashan and Guixiang who were all over the world.


    She has really lived in this place for many years, so she knows the situation of every farm.


    And everything can be said to the point.


    Qin Dashan and He Guixiang are so helpless!


    ?At this point, they still don¡¯t understand that this sister Jiang Yue is a powerful person.


    ??As for this mouth, they have no ability to speak better than others.


    The two of them understood that even if they wanted this food, they couldn''t come here to ask for it now. If they came to ask for it now, this sister-in-law alone would be able to fight them back.


    It seems that we have to wait until Jiang Xiaoxiao is gone.


    After talking for a long time, the two of them left empty-handed.


    Before leaving, Jiang Xiaoxiao also knew that he couldn''t go too far, so he took two bars of soap and forced them into their hands as a token of appreciation.


    ?It saves me that if she leaves, it¡¯s not my eldest sister who will suffer.


    I have never heard that a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake, not to mention that these two people are my sister''s elders.


    Mother-in-law and father-in-law were pressed on their heads.


    Even if you are really picking on your daughter-in-law, is it possible that you can still come up with any reason?


    ?Her sister is not the kind of powerful woman who behaves recklessly and can really shamelessly quarrel with her mother-in-law.


    To put it bluntly, it was not my sister who suffered in the end.


    ??Qin Dashan and He Guixiang were still trying to be shameful, and they pushed it aside for a long time before finally accepting the two bars of soap.


    But He Guixiang''s face was not pretty. Compared with what she expected, these two pieces of soap were nothing.


    Send two people away.


    ?Jiang Yue twisted Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    "You, I really don''t know when you started to be so smooth-talking. You were not so eloquent when you were at home. Look at the words you said. My father-in-law and mother-in-law were stunned. You are really good. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed his nose and complained,


    "Sister, your father-in-law and mother-in-law are really good! You can say such shameless things. Let me tell you, I brought these things specifically for you, not for others. Don''t go behind my back and be a good person. When the time comes If the child is born really thin and small, you and your brother-in-law will not be the ones who get sick and suffer.


    ?Given the conditions on our farm, if a child is really sick, we won¡¯t be able to see him here at all. You have to think about it yourself. Filial piety also counts. When two old people are strong and healthy, when can they not be filial?


    Must be this time? If you don''t manage your family well, then you are not really filial and let your parents worry about you. That would be worse than being unfilial. "


    Who told Qin Ming this?


    ??Qin Ming really heard it in his heart.


    It¡¯s not that your parents are bad, you should be filial!


    The problem is that my sister-in-law is right. She is doing it for her children, and everything is on point.


    ?His wife didn¡¯t eat anything good after she became pregnant, and she often went hungry with him.


    ?Who makes yourself incompetent?


    ??Now if the sister-in-law gives the things she gives to her daughter-in-law as a filial gift to her parents, will she still be a human being?


    How can anyone use the things from his wife¡¯s natal family to subsidize his parents?


    He doesn¡¯t have the face to do such a thing.


    Qin Ming pondered, and his sister-in-law''s words made him reflect deeply.


    You should also think carefully about how to take care of your own family.


    There are two more updates later, at twelve o''clock and eight o''clock in the evening.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： come up with ideas

    Chapter 105: Coming up with ideas


    The next day, Jiang Xiaoxiao got up early.


    Last night she felt her sister''s pulse and did a simple examination.


    Sister¡¯s body bones are indeed weak, coupled with malnutrition.


    Children develop much slower than normal months.


    It is not possible to continue like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about how eating his peach would indeed be of great benefit to the human body.


    She wanted to give one to her sister.


    ??But we can¡¯t just take out these peaches so blatantly. It¡¯s such a cold winter and we can¡¯t take out such juicy peaches.


    ??This is not obviously arousing suspicion. Even though she is my sister, this matter cannot be mentioned openly.


    ?Isn¡¯t there a brother-in-law, Qin Ming?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of a trick. When she got up early in the morning, she took the canned fruit to the kitchen to heat it up.


    Don¡¯t let my sister eat anything that¡¯s too cold in the cold weather.


    I took the opportunity to take out a peach, peeled off the skin, removed the core, cut it into small pieces, and put it directly into the canned fruit and cooked it together.


    ?In this case, even if my sister tastes something different, she can only think that it is a problem with the canned fruit and has nothing to do with me.


    ?But giving canned fruit to my sister so early in the morning is indeed a bit outrageous.


    I didn¡¯t see her eldest brother-in-law¡¯s eyes widening when she kicked him out.


    I don''t know what this sister-in-law is going to do.


    ?When she brought the things up, Jiang Yue and Qin Ming were all happy.


    Even though my sister-in-law cooked porridge and added white steamed buns, you brought a big bowl of canned fruit. What''s going on?


    ?Jiang Yue thought her sister was greedy and wanted to eat, so she made an excuse.


    The problem is that my sister really served herself a bowl full of canned fruit.


    ?How much is that bottle of canned fruit?


    There wasn''t much to pour out, so my sister filled a bowl and gave it all to herself.


    ?Jiang Yue wanted to pour half a bowl for Jiang Xiaoxiao, but Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped her.


    "Sister, don''t give in. Eat quickly. I just saw that you didn''t eat well yesterday. Why did I open this canned fruit? I''m afraid that if you keep it and give it away in the future, you will treat the little one in your belly badly. baby.


    What to do if there is a lack of nutrition? I''m supervising you, otherwise I wouldn''t be so nosy. Who has nothing to do but eat canned fruit in the morning? "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yue had no choice but to pretend to take a few bites.


    Not to mention, this canned fruit tastes really delicious.


    But they are a little reluctant to part with such a precious thing. They can''t eat it on weekdays.


    Even though they are sold in service cooperatives, if they are not visiting relatives, who would buy such expensive things for their family members to eat?


    It''s the same thing even if she''s pregnant.


    At most, one of the men in the family would go to the mountains to find some wild fruits for her to eat.


    As long as there is something delicious, I am afraid that I have to give it to my parents-in-law at home.


    Otherwise you will be laughed at.


    Her heart felt warm, and she still didn''t know that it was her sister who was afraid that she would give the can to her parents-in-law.


    Forcing myself to eat.


    ?This guy has a good brain now.


    Seeing how insistent her sister was, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and eat most of the bowl.


    ?The taste was really delicious, and it was sweet to her heart. If it weren''t for her strong perseverance, Jiang Yue would have been able to finish it in one sitting.


    ?But there was still some left, and he pushed the bowl to Qin Ming in a confused manner.


    "You can eat the rest. I''m so tired of eating something sweet this early in the morning. I might as well drink some millet porridge to feel better."


    Qin Ming hesitated. This was given to Jiang Yue by his sister-in-law. It is not appropriate for him to eat it himself.


    Besides, it¡¯s not appropriate for a grown man to eat such sweet things.


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave it for you until noon, and you can still eat it if you heat it up at noon.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed inwardly. Actually, this brother-in-law is really not a bad person.


    He is also a sincere person.


    "Forget it, brother-in-law, you''d better eat quickly. There''s only a mouthful of food left in the bowl. I''ll heat it up again at noon. Isn''t it enough to waste firewood? You haven''t seen it yet, my eldest sister is I feel sorry for you. Just don''t waste her thoughts and eat it quickly.


    My sister did not see you show affection in us. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Qin Ming blush.


    How could he not know that his wife was feeling sorry for him?


    "You girl are so talkative now. How will you get married in the future? I tell you, in the production team, you have to restrain your temper and stop antagonizing others. Then you won''t be the one who suffers.


    By the way, I heard that your production team has now begun to assign production to each household. What¡¯s going on? "


    ?Jiang Yue felt warm all over her body. She didn''t know whether it was because of the canned food she just ate, or because the room was particularly warm today.


    The whole body feels very comfortable, and the child who would keep fussing in his stomach is now well-behaved and stable.


    "Sister, don''t worry about that. I''m so old. Even if I suffer a loss or enjoy a blessing, I have to face it myself. You, I won''t talk about you. You''ve been pregnant for several months. You can also see that this is winter, and your production team has no work at all now, since you two are fine.


    Just buy a ticket and go back to the city to see your parents. You have to let them know about this eventually. You can''t let them know after you give birth to a child.


    ?How sad is that? Your parents have given birth to you, so think about them. Would you be disappointed if your own children grew up to do this in the future?


    Besides, if you give birth to a baby in the city and have a confinement period, your parents can still take care of it.


    ??After all, the conditions in the city are better. If you have your confinement period in the city, your parents will take care of you wholeheartedly. Even if the conditions of our family are poor, you will still be able to earn a living. "


    What Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say was that her sister''s first birth was a daughter, and the Qin family''s father-in-law and mother-in-law would probably be very strange.


    Not even taking care of the confinement period.


    ??Qin Ming, the brother-in-law, once said reproachfully.


    The eldest sister did not have a proper confinement period for her first child. Because she gave birth to a daughter, her parents did not welcome her, even though he tried hard to protect her.


    You can still let your sister suffer from confinement syndrome.


    ?Later on, my sister would get headaches every now and then, and she would shed tears when facing the wind.


    ?These are the root causes of illness that fell during confinement.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hopes that her sister will have a good body this time.


    ? No matter how you stay at your parents¡¯ house during the confinement period, you can save a lot of things and you don¡¯t need to do anything by yourself.


    ??Mom and dad can still treat my eldest sister badly?


    I still have some money left by myself, and the eldest sister can make a lot of money after working for a few months.


    ?Jiang Yue hesitated. If she could really go back to her parents, of course she would be happy.


    However, her father-in-law and mother-in-law have told Qin Ming that after she gives birth to the child, she will take the child and Qin Ming back to see her parents.


    She also knows that after giving birth to a child, the New Year is over. After the New Year is over and the confinement period is completed, it is the beginning of Spring.


    At that time, the fields will be busy.


    It¡¯s not easy to go back. The wait will have to wait until next winter.


    Qin Ming was also in a bit of a dilemma.


    ?My parents have already arranged these things. If I make any decisions again, my parents will definitely be unhappy.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, your sister is pregnant. She will be more than eight months old at this time. It¡¯s better not to worry about it on the road. In case there is an accident along the way.¡±


    "Brother-in-law, you haven''t told my parents about you marrying my sister. No matter what, you should meet my parents once. My sister can still work in the fields with a belly of more than eight months, why can''t she? Take a long trip.


    ?This doesn¡¯t make sense. My parents are not even qualified to know about their daughter¡¯s marriage? Does that make sense?


    Besides, taking the train is not a tiring thing. At most, it¡¯s just one day and one night. Isn¡¯t my brother-in-law still protecting you? I will definitely have to send a telegram to my parents after I go back to explain this matter clearly.


    ?You should think clearly, should you wait for my parents to come to your door, or should you go back and see your parents yourself? An ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her parents-in-law. Is it possible that you, a son-in-law, will never see your mother-in-law again?


    ??While my sister is still pregnant and pregnant, my parents can''t do anything to you if they see my sister like this. For the sake of the child in my belly, I will be more or less merciful. I am thinking about it for you. You can think about it yourself. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said this.


    Qin Ming felt something in his heart. Indeed, what his sister-in-law said was right, and she planned for them wholeheartedly.


    ??If you don¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to go back quickly, and wait until the child is born, you can go there as your son-in-law, and you will be able to get a favor.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go talk to my parents.¡±


    Qin Ming thought it was better to be a sister-in-law, and he sincerely planned for them.


    ?How did you know that Jiang Xiaoxiao had his own plans?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also fought hard for her eldest sister.


    Where is the best place for parents to go?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Evil intentions

    Chapter 106 Bad intentions


    Qin Ming did not dare to delay and went directly to find his parents. There would be a second snowfall here soon.


    It will snow frequently in the coming days. Once the road is blocked, it will not be easy for them to get out.


    The weather is still permitting.


    ?Jiang Yue¡¯s stomach still allows it. If she doesn¡¯t leave now, she won¡¯t be able to leave.


    When he came to his parents'' house, he saw his youngest brother lying on his parents'' kang.


    "Mom, don''t say that. I don''t like my sister-in-law''s sister. Yesterday you came back and said, "Who would want such a fierce woman? I''m telling you, I don''t like that kind of person." I know the educated young man, Willow. She is good-looking, docile, and speaks politely. I want to marry her.


    Mother, please love your son. Brother, you put in so much effort at that time, and sister-in-law was just fooled by you. Why can''t you do it now that it''s Willow''s turn?


    I want to marry Willow Branch. If I can¡¯t marry Willow Branch, I will never get married in this life! Be a bachelor for life. "


    ?He Guixiang watched her youngest son playing tricks on his bed.


    My heart is hurting and angry.


    ?This son is a brainless person.


    "I tell you that the willow branch is not good. Look at her figure, it looks like it will fall if the wind blows. What if such a woman marries a woman and cannot have children? That''s not what we, Lao Qin, want to do. In the end.


    Let me tell you, if you marry your sister-in-law¡¯s sister, you don¡¯t even need to pay the bride price. It''s hard to find such a wife even when you go out holding a lantern. Besides, your sister-in-law''s sister is very powerful, but only such a powerful woman can do this.


    ??You yourself don¡¯t know what your own virtue is. You can¡¯t carry it with your shoulders and lift it with your hands. If you marry another wife, she won¡¯t be able to support the family. From now on, your father and I will be gone. You can drink the northwest wind. "


    ?He Guixiang came back to discuss with her man, and she felt more and more that Jiang Xiaoxiao was more suitable.


    ??Although this girl is said to be powerful and sharp-tongued, only a girl like this can support the family business.


    They don¡¯t know what their son is like.


    By marrying such a daughter-in-law, your son will be able to enjoy happiness in the future, and the couple will be able to help them out a little more.


    It¡¯s no wonder that life as a couple is not easy for them.


    So the two of them felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao was more suitable.


    Qin Hao glared, "Mom, I''m telling you, if you don''t get the willow branch back for me, I will be a bachelor for the rest of my life. Just wait until our old Qin family is extinct! I can''t see that little Jiang Not on.


    She is like a tigress, and you asked me to marry her home. Are you asking me to be unable to hold my head high in front of a woman for the rest of my life?


    ??My sister-in-law is a fool, but her sister is not. They are thousands of miles away from us, what else can you do? "


    ??Qin Ming came in and coughed.


    The sister-in-law was talking about herself behind her back, and her brother-in-law heard it. Although she was talking about her own brother, it was too outrageous to say such things.


    ??And why does my brother keep saying that his parents plotted against Jiang Yue?


    Is there anything else involved in my own marriage?


    Neither Qin Dazhi nor He Guixiang went to the production team today.


    Since there was nothing much going on this winter, they just got up early in the morning and went for a walk, then went home directly.


    ??Every family is not the same. Village cadres are relatively idle in winter.


    ¡°Boss, why are you here? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ?Ever since the eldest brother got married, they have lived separately. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they live separately or not.


    ??Anyway, the eldest son is obedient.


    What the couple said, the son listened to.


    There is actually no difference between dividing the family and not dividing the family.


    It sounds good in name only.


    "Mom and Dad, I want to take advantage of Maodong to go back to the city with Jiang Yue to visit her parents. As a son-in-law, I can''t stay invisible forever. I might have been able to hide it before. But now my sister-in-law already knows . I will definitely write to my parents when I get back.


    I was afraid that if my father-in-law and mother-in-law came to our farm by train, it would be ugly if they didn''t look good to us, so I thought that while Jiang Yue could still move, Jiang Yue and I would go back and take a look first. parents.


    It¡¯s also a clear path. "


    Qin Ming was a little uneasy. His parents always told him the same thing. If he went against their wishes this time, he might be unhappy.


    As expected, Qin Dazhi frowned when he heard this.


    ?? Qin Ming felt a little uneasy, knowing that his father must be unhappy. He had never disobeyed his parents'' wishes in the past.


    "Isn''t this matter settled? Why did you change your mind again? Was it her sister who instigated it? I knew that her sister was not a light-hearted person. She still wants to join our old Qin family when she comes. Lord can¡¯t do it?¡±


    He Guixiang was a little angry.


    "No! No, it has nothing to do with her aunt. I just feel that while Jiang Yue''s belly is big, the mother-in-law and father-in-law will not be able to embarrass us after we go back. It will not be convenient to take the child on the road next year. The child is so small, when the time comes If someone has a headache or fever on the way, that would be more troublesome."


    "Okay, I know what you mean. You go back first and I''ll think about it again. I''ll discuss it with your mother and then tell you the letter."


    Qin Ming was embarrassed and saw that no one was talking in the room, and the scene suddenly became cold.


    He naturally knew that his parents were dissatisfied with him, so he had to stand up and leave.


    His parents have always treated him like this, and he is used to it.


    "Dad, why do you still think about it? We can''t change this! We can''t let the sisters of the Jiang family have their way. If you compromise for the first time, you will have to compromise on everything in the future. These people are always pushing their limits.


    We must establish this rule early, as the provincial daughter-in-law does not understand the rules. "


    He Guixiang asked puzzledly.


    "One yard at a time. I was thinking about the bad harvest on our farm this year. After paying for the grain supply, our family doesn''t have much grain. It''s the same at my boss''s place. If my daughter-in-law here is in confinement, she must at least prepare eggs. .


    Are you willing to part with your eggs? When the time comes when your daughter-in-law¡¯s confinement is not done well, people on the farm will probably have their eyes lit up. Then there will be rumors, do you still want to marry the second child and the third child? "


    He Guixiang thought the same thing, "Then you mean to let them go back?"


    "Mom, just let your eldest brother and sister-in-law go back. My eldest sister-in-law''s family is from the city. I heard that my eldest sister-in-law''s parents are both workers. They must be richer than ours if they are holding an iron rice bowl. How can my mother-in-law take care of me? I can save money on food and drink. What a lot of effort.


    Besides, if the eldest sister-in-law leaves, all the food in the eldest brother''s family will be saved. I also wanted to talk to my elder brother about bringing me a watch back from the city. Wei Guo brought a Plum Blossom watch with him. "


    ?The little girls outside the house also crowded up.


    "Mom, if my sister-in-law goes to the city, ask her to bring me some clothes. I heard that the clothes worn by people in the city are very fashionable. There is also cream. I heard that the ones used in the city are different from the ones sold here. ¡±


    As soon as He Guixiang and Qin Dazhi heard this, their hearts began to move.


    ?Indeed, if the old man and his wife leave, not only will the old man and his wife''s rations be saved, but his sister-in-law will also send three bags of food.


    ?That food can subsidize the family.


    ?Then their family won¡¯t be so miserable this winter.


    ??Moreover, the eldest son and his wife are going to the city. No matter how unhappy the mother-in-law is, she probably has to send her daughter and son-in-law away decently when she leaves. She can''t let the son-in-law''s family watch the joke.


    Perhaps we can bring them a lot of good things by then.


    ??Moreover, confinement can also save a lot of things.


    ?They have lost their reputation and benefits, so why don¡¯t they do such a good thing?


    The couple nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Hypoglycemia

    Chapter 107 Hypoglycemia


    Qin Ming walked back with his head down.


    ?After walking for a while, I saw a car coming in front of me.


    Anyone who can come to them by car is either a cadre from the township or a cadre from the county.


    He deliberately stepped to the side of the road to make way for others.


    As a result, the car suddenly stopped beside him.


    ¡°Qin Ming, I just happened to meet you.¡±


    Qin Ming was startled when he raised his head. This was not Secretary Wang, the secretary of the county magistrate.


    I have only met Mr. Wang once on weekdays. After all, he was accompanying the county magistrate, so how could he have time to come to their small farm?


    ¡°Mr. Wang, you are a busy person. What are you doing today?¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop talking. I went to the provincial capital to pick up a foreign expert. When I passed by your place, you saw that the car was running out of gas. This is not the closest to your farm, so I can only come to your farm to rest.


    Send someone to inform your father immediately! Let him find someone to get on the tractor and help us find gasoline. "


    "Okay, or I will show you the way, and you go to my father''s house to have a rest. It''s a cold day, and it''s not warm in the brigade."


    Qin Ming hurriedly greeted him and saw clearly that there was a foreigner with blue eyes and yellow hair sitting in the car.


    ?The first time he saw this foreigner, Qin Ming was frightened and a little at a loss.


    "Don''t go to your father''s place, go to your house! Your house is clean. Besides, the food cooked by your wife is delicious. The meal I had at your father''s house last time. The county magistrate didn''t scold me when he got back. It¡¯s broken. Go find your father, we¡¯ll wait for you at your house.¡±


    Since Officer Wang said this, Qin Ming could only respond in this way.


    ?It is inconvenient for my daughter-in-law to have a pregnant belly, but can she refuse?


    ?It is true that my wife¡¯s cooking is delicious, but there is really a big gap between my mother¡¯s cooking skills and my daughter-in-law¡¯s.


    Qin Ming hurried back to his home and called his father.


    As soon as his father heard that it was Director Wang who was coming, he hurried out and made a phone call.


    ?This tractor is still in Team 10. They should quickly let the person driving the tractor come over.


    ?You have to go to the county town to find a place to refuel, but they don¡¯t have one here, and to refuel, you need a letter of introduction.


    ??You also have to get a letter of introduction from Director Wang, otherwise, they won''t be able to get gasoline.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yue are busy in the kitchen.


    ? She thought about it and estimated that her sister¡¯s parents-in-law were people who loved petty gains.


    I''m afraid I can really agree to this matter.


    Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have to cook something delicious for my sister.


    ?They got one of those two smoked rabbits.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao secretly took out some cabbage from his own space and fooled his sister into saying that it was brought from the farm. They had a greenhouse on the farm, so they only planted a small amount and brought it to them to try.


    ?Jiang Yue is not rare for other things, but she is really rare for these fresh vegetables.


    It is a blessing to have a bite of fresh vegetables in winter.


    Leave it to my sister to do whatever she wants.


    The two of them have already decided to have braised noodles for lunch. Jiang Xiaoxiao is kneading and rolling the noodles, while her sister is cutting vegetables and braised noodles.


    The two people were busy there, and they heard the sound of a car horn at the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised that the people who could afford to ride a car in the past two years were all cadres.


    There are no private cars on the market now.


    You are also in the city, who has enough money to go to the poor ravines?


    ?What cadre can go to his sister¡¯s house?


    ¡°Ouch, Jiang Yue, Jiang Yue, come and help!¡±


    Officer Wang shouted outside, Jiang Yue hurriedly threw down the kitchen knife and walked out.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao went out with her sister. Her sister had such a big belly. She needed a pregnant woman to help her.


    She was afraid that her sister would be hurt.


    ?Going out, I saw Manager Wang supporting a foreigner who was sweating profusely and pale.


    He was walking back into the house. From the looks of it, the foreigner seemed to be sick.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is this foreigner sick?¡±


    ?Jiang Yue anxiously opened the curtain.


    Let people into the house.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that her sister would go up and help.


    As a pregnant woman, it is better to save some worries and take the initiative to help Mr. Wang and support the foreign friends.


    It¡¯s a pity that imagination is beautiful.


    People fainted immediately.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no time to help others.


    I saw poor Officer Wang being used as a meat mat and pushed directly to the ground.


    ¡°Oh, go find the doctor quickly, Jiang Yue, go find the doctor quickly.¡±


    ?Steward Wang was frightened.


    This is an expert from the provincial capital.


    ??The county magistrate specifically asked him to take good care of his guests.


    Who would have thought that something like this would happen to the expert? The journey was not smooth, and the car ran out of gas. When the expert arrived here, his face turned pale like this.


    And he even fainted. What if he got sick?


    ?Jiang Yue hurriedly went to find the doctor. After taking two steps, she didn''t move. Where could she go to find the doctor?


    Their production team, yes! Originally there was a doctor.


    But the doctor went to the county to study and was not in the production team at all these days. If someone has a headache or fever, everyone should take some painkillers.


    Just deal with it and that''s it.


    ?Even if you want to find a doctor now, there is nowhere to go.


    ??The nearest hospital is also in the countryside, and it is at least five hours away from them.


    Wang Director was crying, and everyone was high in the foreigners.


    "Jiang Yue, you''d better not walk too fast, hurry up! Help me and this girl help me get him to the house and lie down first. We can''t just lie down in the courtyard, what will we do if it''s freezing!"


    ?Jiang Yue can only come back.


    ¡°Director Wang, there is no doctor in the production team right now. The doctor goes to the county to study. He will not be back until three days later. If you ask me to find a doctor now, I can¡¯t find one for you.¡±


    ?Three people hurriedly carried the person to the kang inside.


    When Officer Wang heard this, he was very anxious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the foreigner, reached out and began to unbutton his collar, and felt for his pulse.


    "Director Wang, don''t worry. I took a quick look at the foreigner. He probably passed out because he didn''t eat and his blood sugar was low. Sister, don''t we have brown sugar at home? Make a cup of thick brown sugar water and bring it over. Pour it into him."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pinched the foreigner''s palm hard at the tiger''s mouth.


    After a while, the foreigner really opened his eyes.


    "Grunting ..."


    A long list of words for foreigners to be weak.


    Steward Wang was so anxious that he rubbed his hands together.


    He doesn¡¯t know foreign languages. He can¡¯t understand a word the foreigner says.


    Originally, it was not him who should be responsible for the matters that followed the foreign experts. There should be a dedicated foreign affairs officer in charge.


    But the foreign affairs officer was suddenly hospitalized with appendicitis.


    You can¡¯t force people to get off the operating table.


    Having no other choice, he had to go for it. Who knew he would encounter such big trouble?


    ?Suddenly, fluent foreign languages ??appeared around me.


    ?Steward Wang was shocked.


    Nani.


    ?This production team is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and some people can speak foreign languages.


    ?But it¡¯s hard to say, after all, these educated youths all come from intellectual families, and to put it bluntly, they have all studied for several years.


    Does anyone know what the situation is like in someone¡¯s house?


    ? Turning around, he saw that it was the little girl who had just helped him carry people in with Jiang Yue.


    She is so beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for this girl, this foreigner wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up now.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao asked for clarification and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. He himself said that he suffers from hypoglycemia. This time I had to catch a flight and I was in a hurry. I didn''t eat anything on the plane, and I didn''t eat for a whole day and night." , coupled with physical fatigue, the problem of hypoglycemia occurred.


    So you don¡¯t need to worry. Let him rest, eat something, and bring his own medicine. He will be fine soon. "


    ?Jiang Yue¡¯s brown sugar water has also arrived.


    ?This foreigner has a big nose. After drinking a glass of brown sugar water, his face immediately became much better.


    Although he was still a little dizzy from lying down, his face looked like a normal person compared to before.


    ?Jiang Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    The comment area is abuzz. The author doesn¡¯t explain. Everyone is watching slowly. They are worried about whether PK can advance. It will be on the shelves soon. Let¡¯s have another round of daily requests for favorites, recommendations and comments.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： fool

    Chapter 108 Fooling


    "He is really fine. Who are you? How do you know? Could it be that you are a doctor? I think what you said is quite reasonable."


    Officer Wang asked curiously.


    The foreigner''s situation is now stable, and he feels relieved, as long as nothing happens to the expert. His work is done.


    "I am Jiang Yue''s sister Jiang Xiaoxiao. I came from Kenqing Farm to see my sister. I can speak a little foreign language and of course I have some medical skills. Simple is no problem, and his situation is not the same. Very serious problem.


    That¡¯s why I can see it. Under normal circumstances, he would be able to recover after just a day or two of rest. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao briefly explained that since their family came from the city, they could compile any resume they wanted.


    Is it possible that someone can carefully check who her eighth generation ancestors are?


    ?Jiang Yue¡¯s face looked ugly.


    When did my sister become so good at foreign languages? None of her brothers and sisters were good at reading.


    My younger sister is the best educated, but she has not graduated from high school.


    Where does the school offer foreign language courses?


    The most important thing is how can my sister know medical skills?


    No, there used to be a neighbor in their family who liked his sister very much. It seemed that the couple were doctors.


    ?Is it possible that my sister learned it from someone else?


    "Oh my god, Jiang Yue, I am really grateful to you as my sister today. Without you as my sister, I would be in such a panic that I don''t know what to do. Plus, I can''t communicate through language. This saves money." If something really happens to the experts here.


    ?Then I will be entirely responsible for my death. This sister of yours saved my life. "


    ?General Manager Wang is scared when he thinks about it now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    Jiang Yue also smiled, "Director Wang, you sit here and rest for a while. My sister and I are going to cook. The meal will be ready soon. Let the foreigner have a meal later, and he will probably recover faster." ¡±


    Give Jiang Xiaoxiao a wink.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and her sister walked out.


    ? Secretary Wang and the foreigner looked at each other with big eyes.


    You two people can¡¯t understand me, and I can¡¯t understand you, so I can only stare.


    ?Jiang Yue asked Jiang Xiaoxiao in a low voice.


    "You **** girl, why are you still hiding it? Why didn''t I know you are so capable now? Not only can you speak foreign languages, but you can also see a doctor. Please tell me the truth. I haven''t been at home in the past two years. What on earth are you doing?" What to do?¡±


    He twisted Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ears and entered the kitchen.


    With this level of agility, he is not like an eight-month pregnant woman.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, knowing that she was able to fool her uncultured parents and eldest brother because of chance.


    They didn¡¯t pay attention either.


    ?But I can¡¯t fool the eldest sister. Who is the eldest sister? She could reach the second year of high school under such circumstances.


    The eldest sister is the one who is truly educated in their family.


    How could she be so fluent in foreign languages ??if she hadn''t been taken abroad by her daughter to retire in her previous life?


    To put it bluntly, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Our capital has also been accumulated.


    "Sister, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts! You''re so strong! Hey, you''re pregnant, how can you be so cruel! Now that I have a nephew, I don''t have a sister. This is a cruel attack on me. ah."


    Begging for mercy with bared teeth.


    ?Jiang Yue took one look at the room, then let go and lowered her voice.


    ¡°You tell me honestly, don¡¯t think you can get away with it.¡±


    Throw down the door curtain and go directly into the kitchen.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his nose and thought, this is for interrogation.


    "Sister, you really think too much. I haven''t just played around in the past few years. I have to learn something at home. Don''t you also know that my godfather and godmother love me wholeheartedly? .I inevitably learned a few tricks from them.


    Besides, as for me, I am just a fake person, with an embroidered pillow that looks bright outside. I also learned the foreign language from my godfather and godmother. They always test me on this on weekdays, and I will be able to speak it naturally after I speak it a lot. I didn¡¯t know that I could speak foreign languages ??so well. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao acted coquettishly while hugging her sister.


    ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t say that I thought these things were useless. Who knew they could be used today? That¡¯s great. I knew you would meet a foreigner in your production team.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be useful. It seems that my godfather and godmother¡¯s whip is still very useful. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is confusing the situation. No one knows what skills her godfather and godmother taught her.


    "Okay, okay, just fool me for one day. I know you have a godfather and a godmother. It''s not like you don''t know that this movement has not been around for a long time. Who knows if there will be more in the future? Be more restrained, this time It''s not a good thing to speak foreign languages. If you are regarded as a foreign spy, it will be troublesome. "


    ?Jiang Yue is worried that those movements have not happened long ago.


    In some places, the aftermath has not completely dissipated.


    ?Being able to speak a foreign language is not a matter of honor and may lead to death.


    She was afraid that her sister was ignorant, and thought that this was a great skill.


    Show off everywhere.


    It will bring disaster to the whole family.


    ? Mom and dad treat my sister as if they are eyesores. If they knew that something had happened to her, they would be heartbroken.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao patted her chest and said, "Don''t worry, eldest sister, I can''t tell anyone that I can speak foreign languages. Besides, I''m in the forest farm now, and I can''t even see many people, and I can''t even think of meeting foreigners." , then foreigners can¡¯t go to the forest farm.¡±


    Comfort your eldest sister''s heart.


    ?Jiang Yue was relieved.


    The two sisters were almost ready, but now they started firing very quickly.


    Making the braised noodles and taking them out of the pot.


    ? Secretary Wang and the foreigner ate hot braised noodles.


    ??The foreigner ate the steaming hot food and ate two bowls in one go, not even a drop of marinade left.


    ?General Manager Wang said that he was very satisfied. After eating these two bowls of braised noodles on a cold day, he felt physically and mentally comfortable.


    The main thing is that it tastes really delicious.


    Both people gave a thumbs up.


    And it can be seen that this foreigner is much more energetic than before, and it seems that he will not even take a day.


    ?This person can recover.


    The two men were holding the big bowl and eating the third bowl. At this time, Qin Ming and Qin Dazhi had already arrived with the tractor driver.


    ?You need a letter of introduction. Without a letter of introduction from Director Wang, a letter of introduction from him as a production team leader is useless.


    No one dares to sell them gasoline.


    The diesel used by tractors is not the same as the diesel used by cars.


    As soon as the two of them entered the room, they were startled when they saw Officer Wang and the foreigner sitting on the kang, eating enthusiastically.


    ¡°Officer Wang, I¡¯ve already found a tractor driver, and I¡¯m going to the county to buy gasoline. Please give me a letter of introduction, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to buy the gasoline back.¡±


    Qin Dazhi took a look, not to mention that Jiang Yue was quite capable of doing things. She gave Officer Wang and the others white flour to eat, and it seemed that the little food her sister had brought was used.


    ?This daughter-in-law is a sensible person.


    It¡¯s also considered atmospheric.


    ? Secretary Wang ate the last bit of noodles in the bowl, wiped his mouth, and took out a letter of introduction from his briefcase.


    Write it directly with a big stroke of the pen, then take out the official seal from the bag and stamp it.


    She is the secretary of the county magistrate, so naturally she carries these things with her. It is not a big deal to write a letter of introduction.


    ¡°Captain Qin, please send someone to come back quickly. This is an expert from the provincial capital. I have to send the expert to our county quickly. The county magistrate is still waiting. There can be no delay.¡±


    Qin Dazhi nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Yes, Manager Wang! I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ?When Officer Wang saw Qin Dazhi about to leave, he held him back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll follow you to your brigade headquarters and call the county to see what the county magistrate says.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： translate?

    Chapter 109 Translation?


    As soon as Director Wang left, the foreign experts spoke to Jiang Xiaoxiao curiously.


    ??The only person who speaks the language in this place is Jiang Xiaoxiao. He wanted to talk to others, but unfortunately no one could understand what he said.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao answered questions and answers, but after the two chatted, she found out that this expert was an expert in power plant equipment design.


    We came here specifically to build the latest equipment for a power plant.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that indeed, a Sanli power plant was built in this place three years later.


    It relies on hydroelectric power generated by dams.


    It is said that this is one of the best power plants in the country, solving the problem of electricity for at least 8 million people in their area.


    Unexpectedly, this foreign expert turned out to be an expert invited by the power plant.


    ? Secretary Wang came back after making a phone call.


    Qin Dazhi did not need to buy gasoline. The county magistrate said that the county would directly send people to pick up the experts.


    They bought gasoline for a round trip, which still took time. It was better for the county to send a car directly.


    It''s much faster than that tractor, and it also provides them with gasoline.


    The county magistrate will come to pick up the experts in person.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and seemed to take this foreign expert very seriously.


    Qin Dazhi accompanied Smiley, Secretary Wang and foreign experts.


    It¡¯s a pity that none of them have the ability to talk to foreign experts and can only stare in silence.


    ??Qin Ming went to the kitchen and ate a large bowl of noodles. He finally felt relieved when he knew that his wife and sister-in-law had already eaten.


    ??On the way just now, his father told him that he and his wife agreed to go back directly to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law in two days.


    Unexpectedly, things would go so smoothly, and Qin Ming was also very surprised.


    "Yue''er, just rest there for a while, and go out later. I''ll go see Dad and Wang to do their work. Just don''t go out, otherwise it would be inconvenient to run around and have a big belly."


    ?Jiang Yue¡¯s feet have begun to swell in the past two days.


    ??Qin Ming feels sorry for his wife, who can''t help much anyway.


    Jiang Yue was a little worried, "Why don''t you forget it and I''ll accompany you there later, or dad will talk to you later. After all, it''s Director Wang, and there are experts from the province, so it wouldn''t be polite for us not to send him off."


    ?My father-in-law is very concerned about face, and he always has to do something decent.


    Don¡¯t let others find fault.


    ??We can''t embarrass the Qin family. Anyway, we can''t let Qin Dazhi''s reputation be damaged in the slightest.


    Otherwise, their mother-in-law should come to scold them in private.


    Although you won¡¯t say it to your face, you will criticize your man in front of you.


    ?That''s not the same thing. It''s a disguised form of criticizing.


    "If I say you don''t need to go, you don''t have to go. You have been cooking for them for a long time and have been tired for a long time. Is it possible that they can''t even understand this? After all, you are a pregnant woman. Even if you are a county official, I need to be considerate of you. ah!


    If it''s okay, I''ll go talk to my dad. "


    Qin Ming couldn''t bear it. His daughter-in-law''s swollen feet became so swollen at night that she couldn''t see anyone as soon as she walked a long way.


    If this is the case, how can we hold on until the baby is born in October?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her sister''s embarrassed expression.


    "Sister, you should listen to your brother-in-law. When the time comes, my brother-in-law and I will go out together, which can be regarded as seeing off the guests on your behalf. If they continue to pick problems, it will be too impersonal."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and went out.


    Qin Ming patted his wife on the shoulder and said, "Obey, you rest here. My sister-in-law is right. She will see off the guests on your behalf. If those people continue to find fault, it would be too inhumane. Even their cadres cannot do this." embarrass the people.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue smiled and watched them go out.


    Her husband is actually a nice person.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Qin Ming went out, but saw Qin Dazhi walking toward the kitchen anxiously.


    ¡°Oh! Xiaoxiao, Director Wang is looking for you. I heard you can speak foreign languages.¡±


    Qin Dazhi was sweating on his forehead. A car from the county would come to pick up the leader in a while.


    Who would have thought that this foreigner was chattering a lot inside, but none of them could understand it.


    ??He was so anxious that he sweated on his forehead, but Director Wang asked him to come out and find Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly.


    ?Only then did he realize that Jiang Xiaoxiao, his sister-in-law, could actually speak such a foreign language that no one could understand.


    I couldn¡¯t help but take a high look at it.


    I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so powerful.


    Qin Dazhi couldn''t help but guess, wasn''t Jiang Yue''s parents just ordinary workers?


    ?How is it possible that a working-class family can raise such a powerful daughter? Not everyone can speak this foreign language.


    My son graduated from high school.


    I don¡¯t even know all the English letters.


    Don''t ask him to speak in foreign language, he probably won''t be able to understand it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and walked directly into the room.


    Sure enough, when David, who was sitting on the edge of the Kang, saw her, he immediately rushed over excitedly and grabbed her.


    ??The babble in his mouth is endless.


    Qin Dazhi glanced at the foreign devil holding Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    ??This foreign devil is so careless, how could he do anything when he comes up?


    ? Secretary Wang didn¡¯t pay attention to this. After all, he had encountered such scenes while working in the county.


    ?It is polite for foreigners to shake hands.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, what did this foreigner say? He was gesticulating there for a long time, but I didn¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°He said... he needs a translator, otherwise the work cannot be carried out. He has a new inspiration and wants to exchange ideas with your technical staff and see your technical staff immediately.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could see that this foreign expert was a little excited!


    Looks like a real talent! Otherwise, we can''t be in such a hurry.


    ¡°Translation? The translator won¡¯t be back for another three days. Can you wait a moment?¡±


    ? Secretary Wang is also anxious. What will happen when the county magistrate comes soon?


    You can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, so you let the county magistrate just watch, while you and the experts stare at each other?


    Eye roll!


    Saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    This is not a ready candidate!


    "Hey, Jiang Xiaoxiao, Comrade Jiang, otherwise, please do me a favor. You are so good at foreign languages. It will be no problem for you to be a translator. This is a contribution to the county. This is an honorable thing, Jiang Xiaoxiao. Comrade, I will definitely give you a big credit when the time comes. If you have any requests, the county will definitely handle them for you."


    In saying this, he naturally knew that at this time, he would not be able to complete his work without relying on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Besides, the foreign affairs officer was hospitalized and just underwent surgery. Is it possible that he should be taken out of the hospital now?


    Qin Dazhi became anxious when he heard this. This was a promise made by the county magistrate''s secretary.


    They were afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not agree, as they could not afford to offend such a person.


    He is a production captain, comparable to the secretary of the county magistrate.


    Don¡¯t offend anyone.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you have to agree to this. This is a contribution to the country.¡±


    Of course, Qin Dazhi was even more excited because Director Wang said he could make requests.


    ?With just one word, they can be assigned a formal job in the county.


    ?This production team has never had such an opportunity in a thousand years. Can the county and their farm be the same? The treatment is very different.


    It was Director Wang who spoke up himself. This opportunity was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    How can you not be excited?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Dont let this opportunity go to waste

    Chapter 110 Don¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Director Wang, since you are making a contribution to our country, don''t worry, I can help you, and I will definitely help you. However, my foreign language skills are limited, and I may not be able to help with some professional terms." I have to be busy. I¡¯ll do my best, but you still need to find a more professional translator.¡±


    She is not like Qin Dazhi who casually agrees to anything. This kind of thing involves future work. Her translation skills are limited to limited communication and involve some professional terminology, which is not what she can do. .


    Office manager Wang was very happy to hear it.


    ??This little girl didn¡¯t say yes arrogantly. What she said was really matter-of-fact.


    Just from this, you can see that this girl is really capable.


    ?Take this Qin Dazhi, he will get people to agree to it at any time when he opens his mouth.


    That thought cannot be hidden.


    Isn¡¯t it just a little thought?


    There is no comparison between people.


    "Comrade Jiang, don''t worry, I understand this matter. We will find a translator as soon as possible in the next two days, and you will help for two days first. As long as the translator is in place, you will not be needed for this matter, but I will ask you to make a request for this. It still counts. Even if you help us for just one day, it¡¯s still a big help to us.¡±


    ?These words are comforting.


    Jiang Xiaoxin knew that although his translation skills could not be said to be the most professional, they were still among the best. After all, his daughter was also considered a professional. At that time, she accompanied her to meet those people every day, even if she could not speak. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Wang, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you resolve this matter through translation in the next two days.¡±


    ?Mr. Wang, thank you very much.


    When Qin Dazhi saw this, he knew in his heart that Director Wang was quite honorable when he spoke, and he was a person who kept his word in front of the county magistrate.


    Such a person is a person who spits and nails.


    Qin Dazhi immediately pulled his son aside.


    "Boss, please talk to your sister-in-law later. Director Wang said that you can make requests. The power plant in the county is recruiting people. See if you can talk to your two brothers and let them work in the power plant. As long as you tell Director Wang about this matter, Director Wang will definitely agree.


    ?This kind of opportunity comes only once in a lifetime. If you ask her to work hard, it is a formal job. "


    Qin Ming''s heart was filled with confusion.


    I feel a little aggrieved. What my father said is a bit too biased.


    I keep thinking about my two younger brothers, but I never think about whether his eldest son is not a human being?


    Besides, this is still my sister-in-law.


    ¡°Dad, how can I tell my sister-in-law about this? What kind of request does someone want to make? Can¡¯t she ask for it for herself? Why do you want to help our family?¡±


    What he said was reasonable. Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao could mention it to herself. She was still an educated youth who went to the countryside to join the queue.


    ? ? Being able to get out of the situation of going to the countryside to farm, if people don¡¯t plan for themselves, they must plan for their brothers-in-law¡¯s family. No matter where this logic is put, there is no such truth.


    His brother-in-law is even more difficult to say.


    Qin Dazhi said, naturally he knew that his request was a bit excessive.


    "Even if your two brothers can''t go, I can at least get you to go. After all, you are his brother-in-law, not an outsider."


    Qin Ming said dullly, "Dad, please stop talking. People earn their living based on their ability. You asked me to say this. How can I, a brother-in-law, have the dignity to say this? It was the first time my sister-in-law came to the door, and I actually asked her not to do so." Face¡¯s demands, am I still a man?¡±


    Qin Dazhi was speechless, "You, you are always so stubborn. You don''t even think about it. Who is your father doing this for? Isn''t it for the sake of our family? Okay, Is it possible that her sister won¡¯t take advantage of her? Even if she doesn¡¯t think about you, shouldn¡¯t she think about her sister?¡±


    Qin Ming lowered his head and said nothing.


    He naturally understands what his father is thinking.


    What I say is for his own good, but I just want to take advantage of others.


    ?His father is too utilitarian. If it were anyone else, his father would naturally go up and speak up, but this time it was his sister-in-law.


    ?His father didn''t dare to provoke him, so he wanted to get ahead of himself.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anyway, you have to go on your own.¡±


    Qin Ming walked away.


    Qin Dazhi was so anxious that he couldn''t do anything. What could he do?


    It¡¯s not like Manager Wang is asking for it on his head. It¡¯s just that he made the request on his own initiative.


    ?That person¡¯s king is a steward, who do you think he is?


    At least Qin Dazhi still knows about face.


    ?It¡¯s not dark yet.


    ??The jeep from the county has arrived, and the county magistrate came in person.


    Qin Dazhi was so flattered.


    This is his first time meeting the county magistrate.


    Even if he had met the county magistrate before, it was during a commendation meeting. If he wanted to meet the county magistrate alone, it would be difficult for him to do so.


    ??Now the county magistrate even shook hands with him personally.


    Qin Dazhi is so proud of himself.


    All the young and old men in the production team were watching. The county magistrate came to his son¡¯s house and even shook his hand and talked to him personally.


    From now on, if anyone in the production team wants to go against him, he will have to think about it privately and whether he has the confidence to do so.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took a car with the county magistrate, and they went to the county together with foreign experts.


    ?This time, the entire production team was shocked.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that the daughter-in-law¡¯s sister of the Qin family is very capable.


    ??The county magistrate and officials personally asked her to be an interpreter, so it was a shame that this incompetent person could be invited to do so.


    Qin Dazhi was happy and worried at the same time.


    Happily, their family is now famous in the whole farm.


    After all, they stole the show today, and the county magistrate came to their house.


    ?Even if other people in the production team would be raped in the future, he would not be raped. After all, he was named in front of the county magistrate.


    To some extent, the leaders above will also look at this relationship and take good care of him.


    But what is worrying is that Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the county.


    What kind of request will this dead girl make?


    ??If the price is not available to them, then this opportunity will not be wasted.


    ? Qin Dazhi and his wife were lying on the kang at night, discussing what to do about this matter.


    After all, this opportunity is rare.


    ?As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, it would be easy to get two regular workers.


    Even if you can¡¯t get two, you can always get one.


    ?These formal workers can be compared with their production team, which is responsible for the country¡¯s rice bowl and eats public food.


    How many people are envious of wages and benefits?


    ?If he had that ability, he would have sent his sons to the factory long ago. After recruiting workers several times, both of his sons failed to pass the exam.


    Those who come to recruit workers are not willing to accept either soft or hard advice.


    ?They tried their best to serve them with delicious food and drinks, but they didn''t let go anyway.


    ??If you can have this opportunity, it will save you a lot of trouble.


    He Guixiang thought about it for a long time, but she really couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    ?This is equivalent to having a piece of meat hanging in front of them. It is clearly right in front of them, but they cannot open their mouths to bite it.


    How can we not worry about this?


    "Dad, we can''t let this matter go like this. Tomorrow we go to find the boss''s wife. Only Jiang Yue can ask her sister to agree to this matter. She must be forced to get this job for our Qin Hao. "


    He Guixiang has thought carefully about it and must not let this opportunity go to waste.


    You have to start with your daughter-in-law.


    ?She must come forward for this matter. An old father-in-law cannot open his mouth to talk to his daughter-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Come to your door

    Chapter 111 Coming to the door


    ?Jiang Yue and Qin Ming are also talking about this matter.


    The couple had already discussed it. Qin Ming would go to open a letter of introduction and buy train tickets tomorrow. The two of them planned to wait for Jiang Xiaoxiao to come back in two days, and they would go back to the city to see their parents.


    ?Jiang Yue really missed her parents.


    I also feel guilty. I didn¡¯t tell my parents about such a big thing because I was afraid that my parents would worry.


    In fact, I didn¡¯t know that there was something fishy in this matter.


    It was true that Qin Ming was injured, but she really didn¡¯t know whether his life would be in danger.


    But things have reached this point, Qin Ming is definitely not the one who planned it, and besides, Qin Ming is really good to her.


    Not everyone says that it is like a person knowing whether the water is cold or warm when he drinks it.


    Right now, she just wants to give birth to the child, and really doesn¡¯t think much about anything else.


    "Qin Ming, when Xiaoxiao comes back, let''s go back to the city. We will spend the Chinese New Year at my house this year. Don''t be afraid. My parents look tough, but they are kind people. They are very soft-hearted, as long as you Work more and talk less, and my mother will definitely like you. As time goes by, my mother will know who you are and she will definitely treat you better than she treats me."


    ?Jiang Yue knew what her man was worried about.


    Those who usually lick the pillow as soon as it touches it, turned it over and over like pancakes today.


    How do you know that there is something on his mind?


    The biggest thing of course is to meet the mother-in-law.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry, I understand this. I don''t act rationally. No matter what my parents do to me, I will accept the punishment. As long as they can accept me, I can do anything. "


    Qin Ming touched his wife''s long hair, feeling really uncomfortable.


    What happened during the day had a great impact on him. In the past few days when his sister-in-law appeared, he saw how wholeheartedly his sister-in-law was kind to his wife.


    She carried so much food and got so many good things all the way, and she didn''t even know that her sister was pregnant and married.


    This is just a simple desire to be good to her sister.


    Simple sisterly love.


    He was very surprised by this intention.


    I also feel a little bit pantothenic in my heart.


    He himself also has younger brothers and sisters, but after so many years, his younger brothers and sisters have never been so close to him.


    It seems that he is the eldest brother and everything he does is taken for granted.


    No one has ever been as kind to Jiang Yue as his sister-in-law.


    He suddenly felt very alone.


    Say you don¡¯t have the desire?


    Very fake.


    He tries hard to do everything his parents ask of him, in fact, he just wants to be recognized.


    Want to be the valued person in the family.


    The problem is that no one else seems to be treating him well except his wife.


    ??His parents have always asked him to fulfill his responsibilities as a big brother, to take care of the family, to take care of his younger siblings, and to be considerate of his parents.


    No one ever thought about what he wanted, and no one cared about him or what he needed.


    It seems that no one else understands his sadness.


    No one cares either.


    In the past, he was licking his wounds alone, but now he has a wife.


    His daughter-in-law always comforts him, always stays by his side, and thinks of all the good things for him.


    ?Especially after Guo Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s affection and care for his sister, this comparison made him feel that there was a big gap between him and himself.


    He used to wonder if other people¡¯s homes were like this?


    He has never experienced it or considered it.


    He thinks they are all the same.


    Every household is similar.


    There are also many people in the production team whose brothers are at odds with each other and whose parents are partial.


    ?This kind of thing is not unique to their family. As the boss, he has nothing to worry about!


    But now he suddenly felt that, at least, Jiang Yue¡¯s family was not like this.


    ?Jiang Yue is good to her sister, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is even better to her sister.


    This is a family that loves each other and takes care of each other.


    Unlike his own family, where he had to think about everything by himself, no one considered him. Even when he got married, he said his father had secured a homestead for him.


    ?That''s just because his father is the production team leader. If he hadn''t given him this son and fought for this homestead, his father would have been disgraced.


    ?That''s not for him, that''s for the father''s own face.


    He didn''t see this homestead, and he didn''t clean up the old house. He just painted the old house a little, and asked the couple to move here.


    ?The furniture at home is even some old furniture found by friends I know well.


    When we got married, at most we distributed a few pieces of candy to the people in the production team, and there wasn¡¯t even a banquet.


    His mother said that the family has no money.


    Since it cost money to see a doctor at that time, he had better put the money to good use.


    But this is actually wronging his wife.


    ?And those words you heard today, what role did your parents play in this marriage and what did they do?


    he does not know! But you can guess the worries hidden in your heart.


    ?Maybe there is something sinister inside that I don¡¯t want. If that¡¯s true, will my wife really leave me if she finds out one day?


    Qin Ming is afraid.


    ??More than all his time in the past few decades.


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, you suffered a lot when you married me. I swear I will let you and your children live a good life in the future.¡±


    Qin Ming couldn''t help but hug his wife tightly.


    Jiang Yue smiled and pushed him away, "I know, and I believe you, don''t worry, I will live a good life with you. Take good care of our children and be a good wife. Don''t care about Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiaoxiao That person is just like my parents, he has a sharp mouth and a soft heart. In fact, he has a very good heart, but his mouth is unforgiving.


    ??It¡¯s not like my parents have spoiled her, there is only such a sister in the family, who else can I spoil if I don¡¯t spoil her?


    Actually, the fact that she has accepted you today and can help you come up with this idea proves that she considers you her brother-in-law. "


    Qin Ming nodded, yes, this sister-in-law may not be rude, but what she said and did was all for the good of Jiang Yue and him.


    At dawn.


    He Guixiang is here.


    I didn¡¯t even have time to eat breakfast, so I came to the old man¡¯s house in a hurry.


    ??Qin Dazhi didn''t show up. If he could come over and force his daughter-in-law to do something like this, then he, as a father-in-law, should not act like a father-in-law and be shameless.


    He doesn¡¯t have the nerve to do this either.


    ??Jiang Yue got up in a hurry, the production team Mao Dong, there is not much work in winter, so the couple did not get up so early.


    Who would have thought that his mother-in-law would knock on their door so early in the morning before dawn?


    ??I had to quickly clean up the house and open the door for my mother-in-law.


    He Guixiang came in dissatisfied.


    "You just got up, why are you so late? Okay, okay, I won''t talk about you anymore. You can live your own life however you want. Jiang Yue, I came here specifically to see you today."


    ?Jiang Yue was stunned.


    Looking for her?


    What are you looking for her for?


    ?She didn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    A little bit in my heart, she didn''t know her mother -in -law. For so many years, she has been a mother -in -law.


    Be able to speak eloquently, and even the dead can speak life.


    As soon as Jiang Yue faced this mother-in-law, she felt a little panicked.


    ?Especially He Guixiang, who is holding her hand so affectionately now.


    ?The look of a loving mother and a filial son has never been seen before.


    ?Ever since she married into this family, her mother-in-law has always asked her. As the eldest daughter-in-law, she must set an example in everything and be very strict with herself.


    ??Although there are many times when Jiang Yue doesn''t like what the Qin family does, she can''t help it. That''s the Qin family''s business.


    ?She can only take care of herself, is it possible that she can still take care of her parents-in-law?


    "Boss, please come sit here. This matter has something to do with you and your wife. Yesterday, people from the county asked your sister to be a translator. Although I don''t know what the translator is for. But I just know that they said they can promise your sister A request.


    ?Jiang Yue, you have been married to our family for some time, and you know the situation of our family. The family has a large population, and the younger brothers and sisters are all underage, and they don¡¯t have formal jobs. Although you can earn work points in the fields, the work points you earn are comparable to those earned by workers in the factory.


    The power plant in the county has been recruiting workers several times. People broke their heads trying to get in. I heard that the workers at the power plant in that county earn a lot of money a month, are well paid, and eat the national grain.


    You also know that Qin Ming has paid so much for his family over the years, not all because of the large population in his family. I have been thinking about it all night, and I just want to open my mouth to you. Although it is a bit shameless to open my mouth, but the situation at home is really impossible.


    Mother would like to ask you to talk to your sister and ask for a job quota for your brother Qin Hao as a power plant worker. Since Director Wang has said this, he will definitely agree to it.


    ?Easing the situation at home to some extent, you two can relax and be less burdened. "


    ?Jiang Yue was dumbfounded.


    ??This is said as if the whole family should be supported by her and Qin Ming. What do you mean by their burden!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Blackmail

    Chapter 112 Blackmail


    "Mom, this is a small matter. I can''t open my mouth to my sister. Director Wang promised Xiaoxiao, and I don''t know what Xiaoxiao''s plans are."


    ?Jiang Yue actually felt particularly disgusted with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, even though they were cadres of the production team.


    But there is no cadre quality at all.


    ? ?It¡¯s just that I have some small thoughts in private. I always try to take advantage of others when dealing with people and things.


    In other words, the production team, the people are pretty much the same.


    ?No one should laugh at anyone.


    ?But today¡¯s matter is something that my parents-in-law should not have opened their mouths about in the first place. What does this matter have to do with the Qin family?


    ?My sister is very capable, and Manager Wang is willing to help her, but my sister is not working yet.


    ??If there is such an opportunity, why should their family give up this opportunity to the Qin family?


    My sister is still working on the farm.


    With such a good thing, why didn¡¯t Jiang Xiaoxiao go and give it to outsiders?


    Besides, that Qin Hao is usually lazy and always looks aloof, as if he is so great just because he went to high school.


    ??He was not polite at all to her sister-in-law.


    ??Over the years, the family members are not unaware of how good Qin Ming has been to this younger brother, but this younger brother never speaks politely to her eldest brother.


    She looks naturally arrogant, which is indistinguishable from the female educated youth on the farm.


    ?? Qin Hao is still asking himself to help him find a formal job. Why?


    From the bottom of her heart, Jiang Yue was unwilling.


    "Oh, Yue''er, you are the daughter-in-law of our Qin family. I have never heard of a married daughter throwing water. You should think about our family now. Your sister is a girl, and she is jumping in the production team. !


    There will be more opportunities in the future. When I return to the city in the future, I will still be able to arrange work. Your parents always have to take over their jobs, so what if your sister''s job is missing? But your brother is a native of our team.


    ?If your brother gets well, it will also benefit you in the future. We are all a family, you can''t turn your elbows out. "


    He Guixiang saw that the daughter-in-law didn''t seem to want to help after hearing those words. This was not good. She had already made up her mind, even if it meant breaking up today.


    She also has to ask her daughter-in-law to help her handle this matter. Once her youngest son has a formal job, will he have to worry about marrying his wife in the future?


    Besides, the Qin family also has a bright face.


    Qin Ming was furious. When his father mentioned this matter yesterday, he had already rejected it.


    Unexpectedly, after returning home, my parents discussed it all night and asked his mother to take the lead.


    ?He knows his parents¡¯ methods very well. His father is always the one who makes plans from behind, and his mother is the one who takes the lead.


    ?His mother must have come today to force the two of them to agree to this matter, otherwise there would probably be another quarrel.


    "Mom, don''t mention this matter. I told my father yesterday. This is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s own ability. We don''t know what his request is. Besides, Xiaoxiao himself hasn''t worked yet. If he can With this opportunity to get a formal job, why didn''t he think of something for himself and why did he insist on giving it to Qin Hao?


    What is their relationship with us? I have never even met my father-in-law and mother-in-law, but I said this to my sister-in-law for the first time. Mom, have you ever thought about me as a brother-in-law or as a son-in-law?


    You are not trying to embarrass me by sending me to the Jiang family. From now on, when this kind of thing comes back to the two elders of the Jiang family, it will be up to me whether my son-in-law wants to be a human being and whether I want to see them. "


    This is the first time Qin Ming refutes his mother''s words. You must know that in the past, he always thought it was for the good of the family and to solve problems for his parents.


    Everything is done by oneself.


    He did what he was supposed to bear, and he also did what he wasn''t supposed to bear.


    ? Many times he feels that they are all a family and should not care so much. After all, they are his parents, brothers and sisters. It is difficult for him to distinguish right from wrong in even the smallest things.


    But this time they didn¡¯t understand the situation at all.


    Even if he didn¡¯t have this formal job, how could his brother starve to death? Everyone could survive by earning work points in the production team, but why couldn¡¯t he survive at their home?


    ??At most, his brother can do a little bit, but if not, he can take over his father''s job in the future.


    It is still not possible to live a prosperous life.


    ??The family had such thoughts on the first day that their sister-in-law came to visit. This didn''t mean that Qin Ming couldn''t be a good person.


    Even if he was doing it for his parents, he would not have the shame to do such a thing.


    "Why, you two mean the same thing, don''t you? You are not going to help your brother with this task, are you?"


    He Huixiang immediately lowered her face. For her, her eldest son had never refuted her like this.


    ?Every time she said something, as long as it was for the good of the family and the good of the younger brothers and sisters, the eldest son would always make a concession.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that this time her eldest son would be the first to refute her words.


    He Guixiang felt unhappy and instinctively thought that her daughter-in-law was instigating it.


    This was not the case before the son got married.


    ?Jiang Yue hurriedly smiled to save herself.


    "Mom, that''s not what Daming meant. The main reason is that the right to decide this matter is not in our hands, and we can''t be the little masters. Besides, she is in the county now, and we can''t even see her. It¡¯s impossible to tell anyone what they have planned. We are really helpless and can¡¯t intervene in this matter.¡±


    He Guixiang sneered, "Don''t pretend to be a good person there. My son is a very filial child. Since I married you, look at him. Not only has he been disrespectful to the elderly, but now he actually dares to contradict his parents. It''s not all you who has taken advantage of me. The son taught him bad things.


    ?Don''t say anything there, you can''t get involved, that''s your sister, and your sister can bring you so many things. That must be an unusual relationship with you. You two sisters, as long as you say this, can your sister still refute your face?


    It depends on whether you are willing to do this for the Qin family. You two, please tell me, can you help your brother in this matter? If you don''t help your brother this time, I tell you, we will not recognize the son of the boss from now on, and just pretend that we have never given birth to such a son.


    Having raised such a white-eyed wolf, he is not even willing to share any responsibilities for his parents. "


    He Guixiang certainly knows what her eldest son is most afraid of. This eldest son has always been filial. What I fear the most is their parents¡¯ anger.


    "Mom, okay, do you admit it or not? I am your son. I was your son when I was born. You can deny it if you say you don''t. You are not someone who wants outsiders to laugh at us. Because of this thing, you I have to force my son to open this mouth to my sister-in-law. Do you think I can open this mouth?


    I will continue to be filial to you. If you tell me this, see if you can poke my spine. "


    Qin Ming was also anxious.


    Parents are his weakness.


    Since childhood, he has never made his parents angry.


    This was the first time that he actually talked back to his parents.


    It also caused such a big backlash from my mother.


    ??Mom can actually say such heartless words.


    Qin Ming was a little anxious and angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： sever ties

    Chapter 113 Severing ties


    "Why can''t you open your mouth? You don''t have to tell me. Your wife doesn''t have a mouth. If she tells her sister, what does it matter? Even though her sister is in the county town, the worst is that your wife will sit on it. The tractor is just a trip to the county town.


    It depends on whether she is willing to work for our Qin family. I don¡¯t think she considered herself a member of the Qin family at all when she married into our Qin family. Such a person is not worthy of being my daughter-in-law.


    ?Let me tell you, Qin Ming, if your wife doesn¡¯t help your brother finish this matter today, I will be fine. You must divorce your wife immediately. Our family does not want such a pickpocketing daughter-in-law. "


    He Guixiang is quite arrogant. Of course she knows how Qin Ming is willing to divorce his wife.


    She knew even more that Jiang Yue was pregnant now. With the Qin family''s child in her belly, where else could she go?


    Besides, what is the honorable thing about divorce in this era?


    ??Does she still know that Jiang Yue is a good-faced person? Considering this, I''m afraid Jiang Yue will have to do something even if he doesn''t.


    ?Jiang Yue felt chilled and turned to look at Qin Ming.


    She wanted to see if her husband meant the same thing, because for such an incident to lead to divorce, the Qin family had gone too far.


    ?This bullying is so extreme.


    I just feel that now that I have a child of the Qin family in my belly, I must not do anything excessive. For the sake of the child, I have to be patient and give in.


    I just feel that I don¡¯t dare to get a divorce.


    In the past, when she gave in, it was because it only involved her own interests. For the sake of her family and the prosperity of everything, it didn''t matter if she gave in.


    But this time, she actually asked her sister to give in. This was a fundamental bottom-line issue.


    ?Today she asked her sister to do this for her, so her parents-in-law would go even further in the future and make demands for other children in the family.


    At that time, could it be possible that she would ask her parents, younger brothers and sisters to come along and give in for her?


    If that''s the case, she would really rather get divorced, or at worst, raise the child alone.


    It¡¯s no big deal, as long as she is hardworking and capable, she will not starve to death.


    But if she wants to ruin her sister''s good opportunity, she will never do it.


    Qin Ming lowered his eyes, and Jiang Yue felt cold.


    ? Qin Ming is like this every time. When he encounters something, as long as it is about his parents, he will definitely give in on everything.


    ??In the past, she thought Qin Ming was filial, which was a good thing. She thought that a filial man would of course be a good man, a good father, and a good husband.


    ?But now she understands that it is right for a man to be filial, but if he becomes foolishly filial, it is not simply a matter of filial piety.


    Instead, it became a stupid question.


    Filial piety without distinction between right and wrong, and filial piety without knowing the reason, is that still called filial piety?


    ?That is called helping the tyrant to do harm.


    ?Jiang Yue felt cruel.


    Just about to open his mouth to speak.


    Qin Ming spoke.


    "Mom, I won''t get divorced. Don''t you disown my son? Then just pretend that you never had such a son. From now on, I will live my life and you will live yours, and you will not be less filial. I will still send you the pension for your two elders every month.


    However, from now on you will treat me as your son. In this life, although I am your son, I am also Jiang Yue''s man and the father of the child in Jiang Yue''s belly. I must shoulder my responsibilities. "


    Qin Ming held his wife''s hand tightly.


    A firm response.


    ?Jiang Yue was dumbfounded.


    ?Jiang Yue did not expect that Qin Ming would completely fall out with his family because of her.


    You must know how filial Qin Ming is.


    I have never disobeyed my parents. Every time I encountered something, I always gave in. But now...!


    "Okay, Qin Ming, I finally know what it means to forget your mother when you have a wife. Now that you have a wife, you don''t even want your parents. You don''t mean to sever ties! Okay, go and call everyone here today. From now on, if our Qin family doesn¡¯t have a son like you, you don¡¯t want to have the surname Qin.


    Let¡¯s just treat it as a white-eyed wolf these years. What''s the matter, do you think we can''t live without you? Let me tell you, there is no need for you to be filial to us. We have raised you for so many years, you have eaten these grains and worn these clothes, and you can compensate us in money.


    ?Let''s break up in two. From now on, you will walk on your Yangguan Road, and we will walk on our single-plank bridge. Let''s just pretend you don''t exist. I, He Guixiang, have three sons and two daughters. Qin Ming, I can still live without you. "


    He Guixiang said harsh words. She felt that her son could not be so heartless. He was not such a person.


    She has thought about it, this time she must make Qin Ming and Jiang Yue bow their heads. If these two people become a rope today, it will be very difficult for the boss and his wife to deal with each other in the future.


    Even if the relationship is really severed, she will not suffer any loss. It would be strange if the boss can really use the money she has raised him over the years.


    She still doesn¡¯t know how much money the boss has in his hands.


    Most of his monthly salary is subsidized to his family, leaving him with only two or three yuan left.


    ?Just because he can''t get the money, the boss has to bow to them.


    ?He Guixiang is a man who can sink a boat even if he is in trouble.


    Qin Ming looked at his mother. There was no trace of reluctance on her face. When she said this, she said it so decisively.


    Not even a trace of hesitation or hesitation.


    Qin Ming''s heart felt cold.


    ?This is my mother. She is very good at embarrassing her son.


    No trace of warmth or fantasy was left for him.


    A cruel heart.


    "Okay, mother, I will pay you back everything I have owed you over the years. I will now go and get the team director and accountant to serve as witnesses."


    Qin Ming got up and left.


    ??Jiang Yue couldn''t hold her back even if she wanted to.


    ?But even if she was held back, what could she say?


    Is it possible that you really agree to give up this opportunity from your sister?


    ?Jiang Yue would never do this. She would not sacrifice her sister to become a member of the Qin family.


    Since the matter has reached this point, maybe what Qin Ming did today will give them a chance to breathe.


    It can be made up for slowly in the future.


    After all, the two families are in the same production team. As long as they stay down and play small roles in the future, they can slowly win back the hearts of the two old people.


    ?Jiang Yue thought of this and said nothing more.


    He Guixiang sat there with a dark face and said nothing.


    ?After a while, Qin Ming actually called Qin Dazhi and all the accountants and directors in the team, including several respected old people in their production team.


    ?This matter is about severing ties. It is of great importance. If more people are not invited, it will be unclear in the future.


    Qin Ming thought about breaking off the relationship, so he broke off the relationship. At worst, he would make some compensation to his parents in the future, but breaking off the relationship was good for his wife and his own children.


    ?The future daughter-in-law of the province will have to suffer along with him.


    ??The reason why I got my daughter-in-law back is to take good care of her. Her parents and sisters are reluctant to let her suffer, but I want her to suffer in my own family.


    Emotionally and rationally, it was his parents who failed to do things well.


    ?Things will always have a chance to ease in the future, but today he definitely can¡¯t let them get through this easily.


    In the past, he could give in because it was related to his own interests, but this time it was Jiang Xiaoxiao, and he was not qualified to do favors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： I don’t embarrass Qin Ming

    Chapter 114 I won¡¯t embarrass Qin Ming


    ¡°Qin Ming, what¡¯s going on? Why did you call the director and the accountant? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±


    Qin Dazhi was called out by his son.


    ?At that time, the son was already accompanied by the director, accountant, and several elderly people. He had no idea what was going on, and he had no chance to ask questions on the way.


    ?Going directly to my son¡¯s house, I saw my mother-in-law there with a tigerish face.


    He knew that something might have gone wrong.


    "What big thing can happen? You, your good son, want to sever ties with us. No, I will ask him to call people here. Since he wants to sever ties, then sever them completely. I will I never gave birth to such a son."


    ?He Guixiang felt a little anxious when she saw her son calling so many people here.


    ??I blame my son for being so ignorant. It¡¯s okay to talk about these things at home, but can he really say them in front of outsiders?


    Let him scream, and he really screamed. Why is he so stubborn?


    Don¡¯t you know how to relax with your parents?


    At this moment, I am also angry.


    Qin Dazhi said angrily, "Qin Ming, what''s going on, you dare to sever ties with us? We have given birth to you and raised you for so many years. Is it possible that we want you to treat your parents so ruthlessly and unjustly? I have been here since I was a child. How did you teach me that filial piety comes first? That¡¯s what you do, son.


    Your wife is also pregnant with a child. Will you teach her the same way when she gives birth? When you get old, you no longer care about your parents, and you want to sever ties with your parents? You still have the nerve to call so many people here. "


    Qin Dazhi didn''t know what happened specifically, but he knew that his son must have been forced to do this by his wife.


    With so many people in front of him, he couldn''t say anything wrong about his wife, and he didn''t want outsiders to know what his wife said today.


    What kind of face does the Qin family have if outsiders know about it?


    So he could only get angry and put all the blame on his son.


    ??In any case, this son can''t beat him with three sticks, so it''s nothing to let him take the blame.


    The accountant, director, and the old people looked at this farce and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    They were also called over by Qin Ming for no reason. When they heard that there was such a big trouble in the old Qin family.


    Cut off ties?


    Such a thing has never happened to their production team.


    "Qin Ming, it''s not easy for your parents to raise you. No matter what, they have brought you up so big. How can you sever ties with your parents? This is something. Even my uncle wants to give you a slap in the face when he hears about it."


    Accountant Li Laosan spoke. They usually have a working relationship with Qin Dazhi. They all work together and cooperate with each other.


    ??I also know that Qin Dazhi is a good-looking son. He did such a thing today and even exposed it. I''m afraid Qin Dazhi will not be able to let it go.


    ??But Qin Ming is usually a kind and kind person. Even if his parents are partial and treat him unfairly, Qin Ming has never made trouble.


    ??They really can¡¯t tell who is right and who is wrong about today¡¯s matter.


    But since Qin Dazhi said so, they could only think so.


    Qin Ming''s face turned red and his eyes were firm.


    ?At first, he thought about forgetting this matter while walking on the road. It was his own parents, and everyone said that there are no parents in the world who are wrong.


    ?But every time I think of Jiang Xiaoxiao carrying so much food through all kinds of hardships and coming here to deliver it to her sister.


    What she said when she hugged her sister at night.


    I feel sad, unwilling and aggrieved.


    Qin Ming felt guilty in his heart.


    ?Jiang Yue stopped talking about her failure to take good care of herself. Could it be that he has the nerve to really tell his sister-in-law about this now?


    It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know his parents¡¯ tempers.


    ?Today¡¯s matter, unless you compromise yourself.


    Otherwise, everyone will know that there will be trouble in the end.


    "Mom and Dad, what happened today? Do you really want me to tell you something? You want to sever ties with me now, but my mother said it herself, and I was forced to have no choice. My mother asked me to break up with me now. Wife is getting divorced.


    Let me divorce my pregnant wife. If I don''t get a divorce, then my mother will sever ties with me. You guys, talk about it. what do I do? Do you want me to divorce my wife with a pregnant belly just to be filial to my parents?


    dad! There are no bad parents in the world. You said it too. My wife''s baby is about to be born. Can I teach my child this way? Or tell me, what should I do to satisfy you and my mother?


    ¡°


    ?? Qin Ming said these words without any scruples for the first time. The moment he said these words, a big stone suddenly seemed to be lifted from his chest.


    ??He has endured the humiliation for so many years and accepts whatever his parents say.


    But, don¡¯t you know that what your parents do is also right and wrong?


    Aren''t the parents at fault?


    I didn¡¯t say anything, I just helped them deal with the aftermath and helped them clean up the mess. Is that filial piety?


    Parents can make mistakes too, and he has the obligation to let them understand what should be done and what should not be done.


    ??Qin Dazhi was startled, his eyes full of astonishment. He never expected that his eldest son could actually say these words and refute him in front of so many people.


    Is this going to be the opposite?


    "You... Qin Ming, even if your mother sometimes says or does something wrong, she is your mother after all. She gave birth to you and raised you. No matter what, you shouldn''t argue with your mother. What''s the matter? We can¡¯t talk about it at home, we have to call everyone here.¡±


    Qin Ming lowered his head!


    I knew that his dad would say that.


    Every time it was his fault in the end.


    ?He Guixiang took a look and it was obvious that the boss had given up.


    He glanced at Jiang Yue with a proud look in his eyes.


    Still playing hard with myself, without thinking that this is the son I raised. How could I not know what his temper is?


    You are still a bit immature if you want to fight against my mother-in-law.


    ?Jiang Yue glanced at her husband, who had become completely mute. She knew that her husband would be able to stand up and say those words to her mother-in-law today.


    Being able to say this in front of everyone today is already his greatest effort.


    "Mom and Dad, since we are talking about this and everyone is here, I will take advantage of today''s opportunity to say a few words. If what I say is wrong, my parents can tell me. But there are some words that cannot be understood without speaking. Some truths are unclear even if they are not argued for.


    Today, Qin Ming did something wrong. No matter what his parents said or what excessive things they did, they were still his parents, who were responsible for giving birth to Qin Ming. If Qin Ming breaks off relations with you because of me, an outsider.


    ?In the eyes of others, he is a white-eyed wolf and an unfilial son.


    I am afraid that in the eyes of more people, the right and wrong here are all instigated by my daughter-in-law. After all, before I got married, Qin Ming was recognized as a filial son in the production team. It happened that she became like this as soon as she and I got married. It''s inevitable that others won''t talk about me like this behind my back.


    In that case, didn¡¯t mom also say it today? If I don''t go to the county to find my sister and help my second brother implement the work, then let Qin Ming divorce me. Otherwise, the mother-son relationship with Qin Ming will be severed.


    I don¡¯t embarrass Qin Ming or my parents about this matter. The big guys are here to testify. Tomorrow Qin Ming and I will go to the county to get divorced. I can''t let Qin Ming bear the reputation of being unfilial. But I will never embarrass my own sister.


    I lived alone with my children. "


    As soon as these words came out, the whole place was in an uproar.


    Qin Dazhi''s heart skipped a beat.


    ??Why hasn''t he noticed that this daughter-in-law is not an economical person? At this time, give them a hard stab.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Justice

    Chapter 115 Justice


    "Captain Qin, Guixiang, is what your daughter-in-law said true? Now let''s make it clear that although I am an outsider, I am also the director and branch secretary of our production team. If this is really the case , I really want justice."


    Jia Erbao spoke. Jia Erbao was the oldest branch secretary in the production team.


    I am 60 years old this year and have been working in this position for more than ten years.


    In the past, we took the people from the village to work. Later, a production team was established here to open up wasteland.


    ?So Jia Erbao took the lead in supporting national construction and came here.


    Have been working here for so many years.


    ?Everything that started the construction of this farm has the credit of Director Jia.


    The most daring person in the entire production team is probably Director Jia.


    Everyone in the production team respects Director Jia and Secretary Jia.


    Qin Dazhi glared at He Guixiang.


    ?Hurrying to explain to Director Jia with a smile on his face.


    "I really don''t know about this. The child went out early in the morning. I don''t know what she was doing. Who knew she would actually come to the boss. He Guixiang, what are you talking about all day long? Daughter-in-law The belly is so big and the baby is about to be born. What do you mean by divorce?


    I see that your dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory, and it talks nonsense all day long. Did I feel dizzy again last night, so I thought about it this morning? "


    He winked at his wife. At this time, he must not bring up the subject of his wife''s sister.


    This matter cannot stand up to what others say.


    ?No one is a fool, and everyone in the production team is a genius.


    ??These old people sitting here, plus the director and accountant, once they hear this, I''m afraid they will understand what they want to do.


    He Guixiang''s heart was filled with confusion. When she looked at her man''s eyes, it became clear that at this time, this matter might not be possible.


    "Oh, that''s what I just said. I had a dream last night. I dreamed that my second son was working well in the production team, and as a result, he sprained his foot. Aren''t I worried? I''m worried that my second son is really What happened? This kid graduated from high school and was a cultural person.


    Working in the production team is not his strong point either. I''m not thinking that the boss''s wife''s sister is so capable, and I want to see if she has any connections. Who would have thought that I would come over and talk about it, and then I would start a quarrel with my husband and my wife as soon as I said this.


    ?You two are serious too, can you take this matter seriously? Mom is just talking about it, can she really let you get divorced? "


    ?He Guixiang wants to put this matter into perspective, and he can''t let everyone watch their family''s jokes here.


    Jiang Yue said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, since this matter is a misunderstanding and Mom has said it, then just pretend that it never happened. After all, we are a family and we still have to live a good life behind closed doors." "Mom and Dad, are you right?"


    ? At this time, if she, the daughter-in-law, does not pass the steps, I am afraid that she, the father-in-law and mother-in-law, will not be able to get down.


    Qin Dazhi nodded quickly, "That''s right. Yue''er, don''t listen to your mother. Your mother is such a talkative person. She must have been angry just now. Okay, okay, let''s just talk about this. Let''s talk about it. Or the family has to help each other live.


    Look at how you have alarmed so many people in the team because of such an incident, and even invited Director Jia here. You think it¡¯s such a cold weather. What would it be like to alarm everyone here? "


    When Qin Dazhi said this, the atmosphere immediately relaxed.


    "Oh, how nice it is to see you all getting along so well with your parents-in-law, daughter-in-law, and son. We are all happy for you too. Lao Qin, you are so old. Even Guixiang, there are You don''t pay attention when talking. But you are the captain, so you need to improve your ideological awareness.


    There are some things we cannot mess with. Once things go wrong, they will be laughed at by the production team outside. Our entire team is in great disgrace. "


    Director Jia is so earnest in his words, no matter whether this matter is true or false.


    ??But he knew that the two of them must be thinking about making friends with their daughter-in-law and the people in the county.


    ??This is forcing the daughter-in-law to do things for them.


    The people here are not fools, everyone can understand it.


    Can this be done?


    It would be embarrassing to say this.


    The good and honest man Qin Ming was forced to do this, insisting on severing relations with his parents.


    It is conceivable how busy the conversation was at that time.


    He must be forcing his daughter-in-law to do things for his brother, otherwise he will get divorced immediately.


    Qin Ming definitely can''t leave his wife alone. No matter what, she is still pregnant for seven or eight months. To talk about divorce at this time is something that humans do, even worse than animals.


    Director Jia sighed, Qin Ming probably only stood up once in his life.


    Qin Dazhi quickly agreed, "Don''t worry, old party secretary, I understand that our Guixiang didn''t understand this matter. How could we do this? We are all state cadres, and we also represent the face of a large team.


    When encountering such a thing, we are no better than others. We definitely cannot do such a thing, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely have to take care of some cinnamon when I go back. "


    Qin Dazhi has already mentioned this. What can others say? The excitement should be over as soon as possible.


    To put it bluntly, this is a farce. Even if you know to sever the relationship, it is just a talk, and it is impossible to agree to it legally.


    Everyone else is gone.


    Qin Dazhi and He Guixiang sent the people away, and the two of them came back.


    "Let me tell you, don''t think that this matter is over. Even if you don''t help with your brother''s matter, I tell you that you were raised by me and born by me. I don''t want you to support me in the future, so let''s not talk about it. What is severing ties and not severing ties.


    I will raise you until you are 28 years old, and I will also get you a wife. You got me 1,000 yuan. Just think that your parents have been supporting you all these years. I won¡¯t need you to take care of the elderly in the future. "


    He Guixiang knew what she would say to force Jiang Yue to find Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of Qin Dazhi.


    For the sake of face, Qin Dazhi will never let himself continue to say this.


    Perhaps even have to give yourself a false compliment.


    But she must not watch her son gain nothing.


    She forced Qin Ming like this just to force Jiang Yue.


    ? Even if Qin Ming tried to sell iron, he would never be able to get 100 yuan, let alone 1,000 yuan.


    Qin Dazhi sighed heavily at this time.


    "Since we are all sitting together today, let''s talk about this. You are also married, but your three younger brothers and two younger sisters have not yet married. We are also getting old. It''s not that we don''t want to take care of it, but My abilities are limited.


    ?Although what your mother said was angry, the same is true for this matter. If you can take it, give it 1,000 yuan. Even if your future pension money is paid in one lump sum. You won¡¯t have to worry about our retirement in the future. Speaking of which, you two should think about it carefully, what should you do? Your mother and I will leave first. "


    Qin Dazhi took He Guixiang and He Guixiang home, and it was up to the boss and his wife to decide what to do.


    Either get them 1,000 yuan, or help Qin Hao complete the work.


    At any rate, they both know what to do.


    It will be released on the 15th. I hope you can continue to support it. Please be patient and the follow-up will be more exciting. Please add it to your collection, recommend it, and comment. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to put it on the shelves. I would like to remind everyone who is still saving up to read it quickly, otherwise you will be charged!


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： transfer order

    Chapter 116 Transfer Order


    Watching her father-in-law and mother-in-law leave, Jiang Yue sat on the edge of the Kang.


    Qin Ming frowned.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that his parents would not give up even to this point.


    "Yue''er, don''t worry about it! I''ll find a way to go. I won''t make this matter difficult for you."


    Qin Ming had already thought that at worst he would go out and ask some of his buddies to borrow money. If that didn''t work, he would ask the director to advance some money. He could always find a way to overcome this obstacle.


    Jiang Yue sighed, "What can you do? I know you are going to ask others to borrow money, but who of your buddies is rich? Our farm has suffered several disasters in the past few years, and every household Life is tight.


    ?You can borrow three to five yuan, but now you can borrow 1,000 yuan. Who can you ask to lend it to you? "


    The couple only had 80 yuan at most, which they had saved for a long time.


    It''s not a bad thing now, I''m suddenly saddled with such a heavy debt.


    ??What Qin Minggang wanted to say.


    I saw the curtain move and someone came in.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s 1,000 yuan? Is it possible that you and my brother-in-law are so good that you actually saved 1,000 yuan?¡±


    After saying this, Jiang Xiaoxiao came in with a lot of things in his hand.


    ?Jiang Yue hurriedly went up to pick it up.


    "You kid, why didn''t you say anything when you came back? Didn''t I say that it would take at least two days to go to the county? Why did you come back in just one day?"


    ??Jiang Yue saw that her sister was bouncing around and full of energy. She didn''t look like she had made a mistake and was kicked back.


    And brought back so many things.


    My heart finally let go.


    She was afraid that her sister would say the wrong thing there, after all, she was facing some big leaders.


    ??If someone catches you on even the slightest mistake in what you say, it could be a disaster.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "It''s really cold outside today, the wind is blowing, and it looks like it''s going to snow. I helped the expert explain the design sketch to them yesterday, and I also translated a piece of information for them. .


    They searched for a translator overnight last night, and the translator arrived this morning. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with me, so I won''t retreat quickly.


    ?General Manager Wang is a good person and asked someone to send me back. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the expert were arranged to a guest house in the county.


    The experts could only stay here for ten days, so they worked as fast as possible and had no rest at all last night.


    She spent the whole night helping the experts translate the drawings. And he also helped the engineers at the county power plant translate those materials.


    ?This is a whole night of sleepless nights.


    The translator arrived today, so naturally she should retire after her success.


    Before leaving, Director Wang specifically asked her to talk to her alone for a while.


    Steward Wang said that she had helped so much and could not be treated badly. He asked her to make any demands, and as long as they could do it, they would definitely do it.


    The hearts of these educated young people must not be chilled.


    Don''t say that He Guixiang and Qin Dazhi had this idea, even Jiang Xiaoxiao himself had this idea.


    After all, it¡¯s only 1976. In this era, people don¡¯t do business or speculation.


    ? Even if you want to be capable and capable, you must have a way.


    And what Director Wang told her was indeed an opportunity.


    ?Of course she knows about the future hydroelectric power plant, which is their most important project here.


    She thought about it for a moment. If she could work in a power plant, she would definitely not be able to make a fortune in the future, but it would be a kind of guarantee in a power plant.


    To put it bluntly, this is an iron rice bowl.


    ??Moreover, the welfare benefits of the power plant are getting better day by day. To put it bluntly, working in the power plant is really an iron rice bowl.


    Since Director Wang has opened his mouth, if he doesn¡¯t make any demands, he would be a bit sorry for others and also sorry for himself.


    ?Of course, she made this request not for herself, but for her eldest sister.


    The eldest sister stayed in the production team with the Qin family, and her life was getting worse and worse.


    ??Moreover, it was not easy for her parents-in-law to handle her.


    ??In order for the eldest sister to live a more comfortable life in the future, and in addition, she no longer has to worry about being manipulated by others when she returns to the city.


    She decided to help her sister find a formal job.


    An honest person like the eldest sister is not suitable to continue to be with that family.


    "It''s good that you come back. Are you exhausted? Get on the kang and rest quickly. I''ll make you some stuttering food. After you finish eating, have a good sleep."


    ?Jiang Yue is about to get up.


    Qin Ming hurriedly stopped him, "You and your sister are talking here, and I''ll do it. Sister, what do you want to eat? Can I make you some hot pot noodles?"


    How could he let his wife work with a big belly?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped me cheerfully, "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law, please stop being busy. I''m in the county, and people can still starve me. The canteen is in charge of food, and the food is good. I eat with foreign experts. So if you think about it, eating it is not a good thing.


    ?You two sit down, I have something to say to you two. "


    ?Jiang Yue didn¡¯t know why.


    ?Qin Ming was a little uneasy.


    He was a little afraid of this sister-in-law.


    ??Moreover, my sister-in-law''s attitude is too serious. She feels like when her father held a production team meeting.


    The calf is a little sprained.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you...?¡±


    Qin Ming felt as if he was stuttering.


    ??If the mother-in-law is like this, he probably won''t be able to please her.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t scare your brother-in-law. If you have anything to say, say it quickly, or you will scare your brother-in-law."


    ?Jiang Yue took her husband and sat down.


    Qin Ming is afraid of Jiang Xiaoxiao, she has always known it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly and politely when he saw Qin Ming''s appearance.


    Looking at my brother-in-law again makes me feel a little embarrassed.


    Chuckle a sound.


    ¡°Gee, brother-in-law, don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m not trying to bully you. You¡¯re a grown man. Why are you afraid of me? I can¡¯t eat you. Besides, my sister is here! What else can I do to you!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaole couldn¡¯t find the north.


    Chin Ming is really interesting.


    ?In his previous life, this brother-in-law was incredibly honest and kind.


    ?It seems that my brother-in-law is a little different in this life.


    "No way! Yue''er, what are you talking about? How can I be afraid of my sister? It''s nothing."


    Qin Ming worked hard to maintain his dignity.


    ¡°No! No! Okay, Xiaoxiao! Say it quickly!¡±


    ?Jiang Yue couldn''t bear to expose her husband''s fragile heart.


    ¡°Sister! Brother-in-law, this is for you.¡±


    ?Take out two pieces of paper and hand them to two people.


    Qin Ming picked it up and took a look.


    The face turns red.


    ?Jiang Yue was startled.


    "You kid, a transfer order from a power plant? Why don''t you know how to get a job for yourself? How can your brother-in-law and I want this kind of opportunity from you? We don''t want it, so you take it back."


    ?Jiang Yue¡¯s face darkened.


    ?These two documents are for transfer orders for employees at a power plant in the county, and for teachers at primary schools in the county.


    ??The names of Qin Ming and Jiang Yue are clearly written on it.


    How could Jiang Yue not know? This must be the quota that Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others asked for from Director Wang.


    "Oh, eldest sister, what are you doing? This thing has your name written on it. If you don''t want it! It will be all in vain. No one can go for you by then. I''m afraid your sister''s hard work will be wasted by then. .


    Ouch! You don''t know! I was so tired of translating those materials, and ended up with nothing. Why was my life so miserable? Brother-in-law, you don¡¯t care about your wife? Just bullying her sister like this. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao deliberately messed around there.


    But it is also true.


    This order cannot be changed.


    She did it on purpose, and the Qin family knew about it, and they would do something wrong when the time came.


    ?Then she is not at a big loss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Talk about it

    Chapter 117 Let¡¯s talk


    "You...Xiaoxiao, this is the fruit of your labor. If you let me and your brother-in-law go, you are not slapping us in the face. Your brother-in-law and I are so concerned about your little benefit, are we still human beings?"


    ?Jiang Yue is really angry.


    Sister made her own decision without even consulting.


    But she really didn¡¯t want her sister to lose this opportunity.


    It is my sister who needs to leave the production team, not her.


    ??Now I keep saying that I won''t let people from the Lao Qin family take advantage of my sister, but I take advantage of my sister.


    This is not duplicity.


    "Sister! What are you talking about? I am your sister, and you and I are still so alienated? To be honest, I just want it. You and your brother-in-law have a very good relationship, and you are determined to stay in this place for the rest of your life. I am not Not optimistic.


    ?But, brother-in-law, my words may not sound nice, but I still have to say that your parents, brothers and sisters are not so easy to get along with. If I''m not wrong, your parents may already be thinking about this benefit of mine.


    You are a filial person and a responsible elder brother, but that¡¯s why! I''m more worried about my sister. Human hearts are limited, and so are their abilities. You can be a good son or a good big brother, but you can''t be a good husband or father.


    ?I think you may have endless quarrels because of this in the future. Big brother-in-law, if you live in the county, at least you will have less involvement with your family, and you can live your own life quietly.


    Even if my brother-in-law wants to support the family, he must have his own capital.


    Compared to now! You have to worry a lot less. "


    What she didn¡¯t say was that her sister also had a job.


    Self-reliance, the little work points of the provincial sister and brother-in-law are all in the hands of Qin Dazhi, how can they be left to their own disposal.


    ?When one day they need money, that''s when the real war begins.


    ??She is willing to give her sister the ability to protect herself, and she is also willing to prevent her sister from being hurt badly again in the future.


    We haven¡¯t even considered returning to the city.


    Now let the eldest sister prepare to take the college entrance examination?


    It¡¯s definitely not realistic. Children are about to be born, and you have to take care of them after you give birth.


    How can I have time to study?


    It¡¯s better to be more realistic.


    As long as the eldest sister can live a good life, Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that everything is worth it.


    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to make progress, it¡¯s that there isn¡¯t much room for progress.


    She will secretly tell her sister about the college entrance examination. As for how to proceed later, it can only depend on her sister''s own opinion.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao will not make decisions on behalf of her eldest sister.


    ?Tampering with other people''s lives does not mean that you are really good to Jiang Yue.


    Qin Ming was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground and crawl into it.


    Is this something people do?


    ??It''s embarrassing for a grown man like me to have to worry about my sister-in-law whom I just met.


    People have an objective evaluation of their family members as soon as they meet them. What does this mean?


    The family members acted too eagerly and with too much purpose, so Jiang Xiaoxiao could see through it at a glance.


    How did Qin Ming know that Jiang Xiaoxiao knew them too well in his previous life.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, my... our family... is not..."


    ??Qin Ming felt that whatever he said was wrong.


    explain?


    Explain what?


    Just now, my parents came to the house and made a big fuss because of this job quota.


    Do you think so now?


    So pale! So powerless.


    ¡°Brother-in-law! I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just think it¡¯s good for your family if you come to work in the county! It can improve the relationship. At least you understand the principle of being close and smelling good, and being close to each other means that many things that make sense become unreasonable.


    ??My eldest sister and you are both generous people. We don¡¯t do things to perfection and are tolerant of our family members. My eldest sister can endure it for you, but she can¡¯t endure it for the rest of her life. I just think you can live a good life if you have a job.


    I just hope that my eldest sister can live a more comfortable life and stop worrying about trivial matters at home. No need to embarrass yourself because your brother-in-law wants to be filial to his parents at home. My brother-in-law doesn¡¯t even need to make the sandwich cake among them. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words made Qin Ming suddenly feel like crying.


    Sister-in-law can realize how difficult it is for her to live in this home when she meets her for the first time.


    But his parents have been with him for so many years, and they still make things difficult for him.


    Sometimes he even cannot understand what family is and what relatives are.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    It¡¯s a pity that he never had this feeling of having support and support behind him.


    This is the first time that he has experienced the kindness of others towards him.


    The sister-in-law used the opportunities available to herself to give the couple a chance to have a new life.


    He had never thought of leaving here before because it was impossible to leave.


    This land, the land that raised him, will also be the place where he raises his children.


    He never thought that one day he might leave here.


    But now suddenly there is a road leading to the sky.


    Let him see the light ahead.


    ?As long as he leaves here, he and his wife can live their own lives well.


    Be filial to your parents, as long as you send back the pension money you should give them every month.


    ??He doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    There is no need for the daughter-in-law to follow him and be scolded by her parents every time, or feel wronged because of her younger siblings.


    "Brother-in-law, if you really want to thank me, I have only one request. Take good care of my sister, and take good care of the child in my sister''s belly. You just need to put your wife and children first. Even if You have sincerely thanked me."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Qin Ming feel ashamed.


    How unreliable what I did was to make my sister-in-law so worried. My sister-in-law was simply worried about them.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. I will definitely treat your sister and the child well in the future. You will be the supervisor. If I don''t do well, you can punish me however you want."


    Chin Ming is a real person.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "As long as you are really good to your sister and your children. It''s too late for me to be good to my brother-in-law, so why am I willing to punish you? And hurry up and buy tickets in the next two days. I can go back as soon as possible before the snow falls." . I must meet your father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    I am mainly afraid that the road will be blocked due to heavy snow, and my sister will have a big belly by then.


    ??Also, tomorrow I will take you and your sister to the county power plant. You must go and report. The personnel transfer order only lasts three days. As for reporting, Director Wang said that even if he reported immediately and wanted to officially take up the post, it would still be at least three months later.


    In the factory, a whole group of workers change jobs together.


    The working relationship can only be established after three months. So you send the transfer order to others first. Then I took this opportunity to quickly go back to see my parents. Besides, my sister is pregnant, so I''m afraid people will also give her maternity leave.


    This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. You two will start working next year, and if you want to go back to see your parents, you won''t have time. Wait until my parents really come to kill me! Brother-in-law, you are more beautiful than you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not trying to scare Qin Ming.


    ??As for her mother, Fan Xiuying, who protects the calf, it would be strange not to eat Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming nodded. He also knew that this was a kind reminder from his sister-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Have a meal

    Chapter 118 Eating


    They went to the county the next day. In order to catch the bus to the county, they had no time to go to Lao Qin¡¯s house to deliver the letter.


    Qin Ming has his own household registration book. After all, he is married and is considered a single household.


    ?His and Jiang Yue''s household registrations are in the same household registration book, which has been separated from his parents'' household registration book.


    After all, he has his own homestead, and it is impossible for the village to classify him with his parents.


    Chin Ming is considered the head of the household.


    Even though Jiang Yue felt uncomfortable in her stomach, she still endured it all the way to the county seat.


    In fact, it can¡¯t be regarded as stomach discomfort, but there are too many people on the bus, and there are a lot of miscellaneous things. People go to the county town, whether they are carrying chickens and ducks, or various grains, fruits and vegetables, Pickles, pickles, etc. You can imagine the smell in this car.


    ?Jiang Yue It¡¯s strange that a pregnant woman can feel comfortable smelling this smell.


    ?Plus, the road is indeed a bit bumpy.


    ?Jiang Yue vomited as soon as she arrived at the county seat.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was so distressed that she took her sister to a small restaurant nearby and prepared to ask for a bowl of hot soup.


    Open the cotton curtain and look at this small restaurant. Although the curtain is small, everything inside is steaming.


    The owner of this restaurant is an old man. Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little stunned when he saw it.


    Nowadays, there are no private restaurants. Most of them are collectively owned by the public.


    But looking at the situation of this restaurant, there is only one old man supporting it. If it is a group, there must be at least three or four people.


    ¡°We¡¯re here! You three, sit down. What do you want to eat in this cold weather? We have steamed buns, noodles, dumplings, and wontons here.¡±


    The old man greeted me warmly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped her elder sister sit down.


    Qin Ming touched his pocket and saw that since his sister-in-law had already come in, he had to pay for everything.


    ??My aunt has helped them so much, and it would be very inhumane if I even spared myself this.


    ¡°Sir, please bring me two bowls of wontons.¡±


    ¡°A bowl of wontons costs 2 taels, and requires 2 taels of food stamps, plus 30 cents. Wonton soup is free and you can add more.¡±


    ??The old man looked at the three people, but ordered two bowls without saying anything.


    ??I didn¡¯t even ask why three people ordered two bowls of wontons?


    "No, no, just a bowl. I''m not hungry. Besides, I feel sick in my stomach and can''t eat anything. Let''s have a small snack." Jiang Yue couldn''t bear it.


    ?At this time, I got four taels of food stamps and still had 60 cents left.


    How many days of work do you have to do in the village?


    They are eight centimeters a day.


    Qin Ming can earn at most 12 work points, and each work point only costs one penny.


    ?This was enough to finish a week''s worth of work for the two of them.


    ?Jiang Yue was a little reluctant to let go.


    Actually, I want to save more money for my child. After all, the child is about to be born. In addition, I will go back to the city to see my parents, so I have to buy some decent things for my parents. How can a son-in-law come to the house without bringing something for his mother-in-law and father-in-law?


    Is it ridiculous to be empty-handed?


    ?The family only has a little money, and it is absolutely impossible for the parents-in-law to give them the money they have.


    If two people don''t play more sparingly, they will fight more correctly.


    How will they live in the future? They have no place to borrow the money that the parents-in-law want.


    ?Last night, Jiang Xiaoxiao kept asking questions all night long.


    She managed to coax Xiaoxiao over.


    ??If my sister knew about this, she wouldn''t be furious.


    "No, you have to eat something at least. How can you not eat something? You just ate half a steamed bun in the morning. You didn''t eat anything else. It was a bumpy ride and you vomited completely when you got off the car. If you don''t Eat something, how can your body bear it? Don¡¯t worry about it, you can¡¯t save this little money.¡±


    Qin Ming was anxious. After all, the couple had been married for almost a year. How could he not know what his wife was thinking.


    The daughter-in-law is kind-hearted and considers everything for herself.


    Must be worried about spending money.


    When he thought of this, he felt a little sad.


    Other people''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, and the parents-in-law at home will eat and drink well no matter what they say, but their family is good because the daughter-in-law is about to give birth.


    My parents never mentioned that they had brought anything to their daughter-in-law.


    ?Just talking about it, it sounds nice, but there is no actual action at all.


    Even he felt bad about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not hungry, why are you wasting that money?¡±


    ?Jiang Yue refused.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the couple,


    ¡°Okay. You both have wontons. I¡¯ll take two taels of wontons for each of the three bowls, plus two poached eggs.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao could tell that if she didn''t say anything, she would probably be the only one eating the meal in a while.


    ??The two of them were giving each other back and forth, and in the end, they were probably reluctant to even take a sip of soup.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, neither Jiang Yue nor Qin Ming could refuse.


    ?You can''t dismiss your sister''s face in front of them, and the sister is doing it for their own good. If they are trying to save money at this time, it would be a bit too much.


    ??The uncle happily agreed not to say anything loud, and after a while he brought out three sea bowls from the back. This large porcelain sea bowl was indeed very generous.


    Two liang of meat wontons. The soup is fresh and meaty, with green scallions floating on top, and two plump white poached eggs in each bowl.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao directly distributed spoons and chopsticks to everyone.


    "Eat quickly, you think I don''t know. I only ate half a steamed bun alone so early in the morning. Instead, I was given two white flour buns. It''s just such a small amount of food. We walked here for three hours and have already digested it." No.


    ?Don''t tell me whether you''re hungry or not. They''ve already brought all the food. If you don''t eat anymore, you''ll still have to pay for it. Don''t waste it. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao started eating by himself. Not to mention, the soup was really delicious. Even though the door curtain was small, the food was really authentic.


    And every wonton is filled with pure meat.


    When you take a bite, it smells like meat, and the meat filling is quite well prepared.


    ?Jiang Yue and Qin Ming looked at each other, a little helpless. It would be a waste to say no to eating at this time.


    Qin Ming took a look at Jiang Xiao''s snack and hurriedly pushed the bowl over.


    "Sister, hurry up and eat. After you finish eating, there''s still some here. You and your sister will divide the bowl after a while. Brother-in-law is really not hungry. If I am, how can I, a grown man, pretend to be?"


    ?Gulu!


    There was a sound in his stomach, and Qin Ming''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    ?His stomach is really unsatisfactory, and it will cause trouble for him at the critical moment.


    ¡°Well, maybe I caught a cold.¡±


    The old face is red.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter.


    "Brother-in-law, please don''t lie to me. You see for yourself that I''m just that big and tall, and one bowl of wontons is enough. The portion of the wontons is very generous. After such a big bowl, you still let me eat a second bowl. You''re so stupid You are not sincerely supporting me.


    ?Hurry up and eat, don¡¯t wait here, give and go, we have to report to the work unit soon. If you keep dawdling like this, I guess you''ll be off work. "


    Upon hearing this, the couple could only lower their heads and eat quickly, otherwise they would delay their business. That''s not worth the loss.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finished eating, took the bowl and left.


    ¡°Uncle, give me another half bowl of wonton soup. This soup is really delicious.¡±


    Qin Ming and Jiang Yue nodded. Not to mention, the craftsmanship of this small restaurant is really good. Anyway, the couple thought it was so delicious that they felt like their tongues were about to swallow it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have half a bowl of soup too!¡±


    Qin Ming said.


    ¡°Okay, brother-in-law, I¡¯ll bring it to you in a moment.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao answered while holding a bowl.


    Calmly, he placed six taels of food stamps and one yuan and two in front of the old man.


    A bowl of wontons costs 30 cents, and two poached eggs cost 10 cents. The three of them would definitely get 12 cents.


    The old man smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    ?This girl is really sensible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Good Samaritan

    Chapter 119 Good Samaritans


    "Hey, old beggar, don''t stay here. This is a restaurant. What''s the matter with you staying here at the door? Whoever is passing by to eat gets sick when he sees you, how can he still eat? Really, look at me My woolen pants were all stained by you.¡±


    A gust of cold wind swept in.


    A woman in a woolen coat was scolding at the door.


    ?An old beggar, dressed in tatters, fell in the snow, shivering and unable to stand up for a long time.


    ?The woman looked disgusted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see it. It snowed for the first time in the county yesterday.


    The road is not easy to walk and the weather is cold.


    ??The old beggar''s clothes were very thin. If he fell in the snow like this, he would really freeze to death.


    It must have been because it was too cold, so when I saw the heat at the door of the restaurant, I ran to the curtain to soak up some of the heat.


    But this woman is doing well.


    ?Hurting outside, people don¡¯t know that such weather will freeze to death.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked over quickly.


    ¡°Uncle, get up! Why are your hands so cold?¡±


    ?At first she thought he was a beggar, but after helping him up, she realized that although the old beggar was wearing rags, he was actually very clean.


    "Thank you, thank you, it''s okay, it''s okay. I won''t go in. I''ll let the dining guests see me. Who can still eat? I''ll stand at the door for a while. Don''t worry about me. You guys can go in and eat. , Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harass you.¡±


    ?Just by saying these words to the old man, you can know that he is a quality person.


    ?That woman''s face looks like a nose that is not a nose but a face that is not a face.


    "You said that this little girl of yours is fair and fair, but you didn''t realize that he was a beggar. You are not worried about whether he has lice on his body. Whose will it be if he gets infected by it?"


    ?Hutching his nose, he turned around and walked away.


    ??The old man said coquettishly, "Daughter, don''t worry, I don''t have lice on my body. You go in to eat quickly and leave me alone. I''m fine. I''m just here waiting for someone."


    The old man¡¯s hands and feet are cold.


    The lips are white.


    How could Jiang Xiaoxiao not see that the old man had dignity? Even if he was cold and hungry, he would not let others give him alms.


    So I insist on saying that I am waiting for someone here.


    How can others be like this?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt soft. Who asked him to mind his own business today? Since he was minding his own business, he should mind it to the end.


    Just do one good deed every day.


    ¡°Uncle, we are outsiders. We come to the power plant to report and want to ask for directions. How about you go in and give us directions?¡±


    It sounds like it¡¯s true.


    The old man raised his head and looked at the little girl in front of him. This girl is really beautiful and has a good heart.


    What he said was just an excuse to sit in a warm room and warm himself up by the fire.


    That''s it, this girl is definitely very kind.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here to tell you.¡±


    The old man has his own pride. Even if he has fallen from that high position to the clouds, he will never allow himself to lower his head because of life.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t dislike it at all. He took the old man''s arm and directly forced him into the house.


    "Uncle, please don''t bully me. I finally found a guide. If you don''t tell me, what will we do if we wander around the city on a snowy day and freeze people? Look at me My sister is pregnant and can''t walk far.


    I''m just counting on you to help me show the way. If you don''t help, you are looking down on us foreigners. "


    Qin Ming looked at the old man and hurriedly opened the bench so that the old man could sit down and warm himself.


    ?This stool is right next to the stove. Sitting down in this position is naturally right next to the stove.


    Qin Ming was originally sitting here. Seeing the old man, Qin Ming automatically sat next to Jiang Yue.


    The old man was secretly grateful, these young people are really good.


    People don¡¯t know me, but they are willing to extend this hand.


    You have to be grateful to others. There are not many people who can be so kind nowadays.


    "thanks, thanks!"


    ¡°Uncle, what are you saying thank you for? We should thank you if we want to thank you. We are going to the power plant in our county and to the elementary school in the county. Please help me show the way!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao secretly made a gesture to his boss.


    The old man nodded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked enthusiastically.


    She had been to this small county town at least a dozen times in her previous life. How could she not know where the power plant was?


    I don¡¯t know where the primary school in the county is.


    She really wanted to help this old man, for no other reason than to let him sit here to warm himself by the fire and drink a bowl of hot soup.


    Even if they meet by chance, what does she think she should do?


    ?Although I have seen a lot of cold-hearted people in my previous life, people still need to have good thoughts and be kind and righteous.


    She didn¡¯t think that after she was reborn, she was omnipotent and could look down on others.


    ??If she hadn''t been reborn, she would be just an ordinary person. How could she be so high and mighty?


    When the old man heard this, he actually dipped his fingers in the hot water in the bowl and drew a sketch of the county for them on the table.


    Point out where the power plant is, where the primary school is, and the nearest way from here.


    And they should go wherever they go first, so they can save the distance.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised. What the old man said was very clear and logical. Moreover, this person should be an educated person. Otherwise, he would not be able to analyze it so clearly. Don''t look at it just to give them directions, but the old man gave them several plans.


    "Old man, thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to be a living map. It''s not okay for you to be wearing such thin clothes on this cold day. But you have to go back early, otherwise, the weather will The road is dark and slippery. It will be bad if there is anything else."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao ordered, stood up and put on a scarf, "Sister, brother-in-law, let''s go. If it''s too late, the power plant will get off work, and we''ll have to wait in the snow.


    Uncle, see you later. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took her brother-in-law and eldest sister, who had not reacted for a long time, and walked out.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet, I haven¡¯t paid the uncle yet. We¡¯ve been eating for a long time and haven¡¯t paid him yet.¡±


    Qin Ming is anxious.


    "Young man, your sister-in-law is a good girl. I have already paid for it. You should go back quickly. There is still snow in the county according to the weather forecast! It seems that you are not locals, so hurry up and finish your work. Go back early, otherwise it will be troublesome to be stuck in the road. "


    Wearing an apron, the old man took out a big bowl and said to Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming paused and said, "You kid, you...do you want your brother-in-law to be alive?"


    Mr. Whispered.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled her away.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, brother-in-law, let''s go quickly. We are all a family, why are you so polite to me? What''s the difference between spending your money and spending my money? Let me tell you, I''ll treat you to a bowl today Wontons, when you go to the city next year, you have to treat me to roast duck. You can¡¯t just send me away with a bowl of wontons, that¡¯s no way!¡±


    ¡°Roast duck! Okay! Brother-in-law owes you ten meals of roast duck. One day you will be scared when you see roast duck.¡±


    Qin Ming said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird!¡±


    The sound disappeared far away.


    The old beggar who was warming himself by the fire was about to stand up and prepare to leave.


    The old man put the big bowl in front of him.


    "this¡­?"


    "That girl just now paid me. You can eat in peace. In this cold day, it''s rare to go out and meet kind-hearted people. There are still a lot of kind-hearted people in the world. I can''t control you else. But we still need a dishwasher in this hotel. If you are willing, come and wash the dishes.


    I stayed in the hotel at night. Although the conditions were a bit rough, I had a place to stay, and at least I wouldn''t be cold or hungry. I am the only one who has the final say in this store now. "


    The old beggar burst into tears.


    ?There are still many kind-hearted people in this world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： report

    Chapter 120 Report


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the power plant.


    The guard at the door didn''t recognize them, so he immediately stopped the three people. However, after they took out their letters of introduction, they immediately called the HR chief inside to come out.


    "I''m here to report, I guess. I''m so lucky. Even the first batch of workers recruited by this power plant couldn''t come to report. You all have letters of introduction here. It seems that this letter of introduction was approved by the county. Oh, it seems you have some skills."


    The people at the door are not only the guards, but also the security guards.


    ? Wei Guoguang from the security department had just seen these three people, and he was a little unimpressed.


    ?As soon as I heard the doorman''s words, I immediately stretched my head and took a look. Sure enough, the letter of introduction had a letterhead that was only used by the County Armed Forces Department in the county.


    My heart couldn''t help but move.


    Looked at the three people in front of me carefully.


    The man who came to report was this man, but at first glance he looked so upright.


    But you can¡¯t tell by looking at his clothes what his origin is. After all, this person looks like an ordinary person.


    Most of the clothes are washed clean, but like everyone else, the clothes are still patched.


    ??And the clothes he wore were not the four-pocket clothes worn by cadres in the county.


    ¡°Is your name Qin Ming?¡±


    I saw it said so in the letter of introduction.


    ??Qin Ming was a little uneasy, "My name is Qin Ming."


    ¡°Why are you bringing a family with you when you come to report? Why are you bringing a pregnant woman with you on such a cold day?¡±


    Wei Guoguang asked politely.


    "This pregnant woman is my wife. She is also here to report today, but she is not from our power plant. She is a teacher at a primary school in our county. It is not easy for us to come because the weather is bad, so of course we want to handle this matter together. Otherwise, I won¡¯t worry if she has to come alone.¡±


    Wei Guoguang¡¯s eyes immediately changed.


    These two couples are very capable. One is an employee of a power plant, and the other is actually a teacher in a county primary school. They both have iron rice bowls.


    ¡°Ouch! Lao Qin, I really didn¡¯t realize that you are really capable. You two are both regular workers, so this is different. When you come to the factory, please apply with the factory director.


    ?You two can share an apartment. Then you won¡¯t have to run back and forth. I see that your wife is also pregnant. She may have finished her confinement by the time she comes to work. "


    It¡¯s about building relationships.


    Suddenly changed from Qin Ming to Lao Qin.


    ??Qin Ming has a good temper and talked to Section Chief Wei for a long time.


    Section Chief Wei even took them in personally to report.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yue stayed in the security department waiting room.


    After a while, Qin Ming and the others came back.


    The latest batch of new workers recruited have not yet started reporting work.


    Qin Ming has a special relationship, so he naturally reports in advance. There is no one in the personnel department at all.


    So the procedure for him was very fast, and one only had to look at the letter of approval and the stamp at the bottom.


    The personnel department knows very well that this person has a strong connection.


    Since he had such a strong relationship with his power plant, they naturally made very thoughtful arrangements for him. He even knew that his wife also had to go to work in the nearby county elementary school.


    ??The head of Renren''s Human Resources Department immediately made a favor.


    Hands-out approved a courtyard for Qin Ming that only dual-employees can enjoy. The courtyard is right next to their power plant. If you walk, you can reach the power plant in five minutes at most.


    And this kind of courtyard is usually reserved for section chiefs and directors in the factory, including engineers, who have this kind of treatment.


    A detached house, although it is a bungalow, has three rooms inside, plus a small courtyard.


    You can grow some vegetables or something in the yard.


    The environment is quite good.


    And not everyone can get a number.


    The Personnel Department has a few sets of courtyards here, which are all prepared to give favors, and now it is convenient for Qin Ming.


    Qin Ming looked excited.


    He felt that the people at the power plant were too kind.


    ??Everyone who met him smiled and spoke very politely.


    ?Are you welcome?


    ?He has the approval slip from the County Magistrate¡¯s Armed Forces Department. Who dares to be rude?


    Chief Wei from the security department personally took them to see the courtyard. After all, he had already received the key.


    ?As long as he cleans up the small courtyard later, people can live in it as soon as the things are moved.


    ??Originally, he should have received the key only after he reported to work, but the Human Resources Department also thought that since it was a favor, it would be given to the end.


    ?Whether the person lives here now or waits for three months, it has to be given to him anyway.


    It¡¯s better to give it in advance and sell it as a favor.


    "Old Qin, when you are about to move, come to the security department in advance to say hello. Then I will find two people. We have acquaintances in the transportation department to get a car to help you move all your things directly. It will save you the trouble of moving. Go, your wife will probably have given birth by then. There will be a lot of troubles in the family.


    Don¡¯t worry, we are considered acquaintances. If you need anything, just ask me for help. From now on we can be considered comrades. It''s right to help each other and love each other. Besides, to be honest with you, the house next to your yard is my home.


    ?Our homes are so close to each other, so we will definitely have to visit frequently in the future. My brother treats you like a brother. "


    ? ? Section Chief Wei and Qin Ming were a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm.


    Too enthusiastic.


    ¡°Okay! Brother Wei, I will have to trouble you everywhere.¡±


    Section Chief Wei''s heart skipped a beat.


    Although I said this to please Qin Ming, I also wanted to test Qin Ming.


    After all, Qin Ming has such a strong backing, why can¡¯t he get a car when moving here?


    Why did he agree as soon as I said it?


    ?So happy?


    Is it possible that I made a mistake?


    ?But that¡¯s not right. The work approval slip is clearly written with the head up there. No one dares to falsify that, and it cannot be falsified.


    ?Having doubts in my heart.


    After looking at the courtyard, they walked out, and Section Chief Wei showed them the location of the county primary school.


    ? County government primary school, this is the best primary school in their county, and the children of government cadres all go to school here.


    Not waiting to leave yet.


    A jeep stopped.


    Section Chief Wei was shocked when he saw the license plate.


    ?This is the license plate of a government agency. Not just anyone can ride on this kind of car.


    The car window rolled down, revealing Director Wang¡¯s smiling face.


    ¡°Hey, Jiang Xiaoxiao, are you bringing your sister and brother-in-law to report?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and replied, "Mr. Wang, how come it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you here? I think you must be very busy these two days, and foreign experts are not easy to serve. This is not what you gave me After receiving the letter of introduction, I immediately brought my sister and brother-in-law over to report.


    By the way, I bought them train tickets and asked them to go back to the provincial capital to see my parents. "


    "Oh, stop talking. That foreign expert is really difficult to take care of. He almost calls the new translator a pig''s head. If something goes wrong here today, there will be something wrong tomorrow. This translator is really not as good as you. Otherwise, you''d better come back. Bar.


    Let me tell you, you might as well join our county government as a foreign affairs officer. When the time comes for the province to come up with a foreign expert, I won¡¯t even be able to find one. "


    Officer Wang complained.


    "Director Wang, please stop complaining. Translators must give them a chance. No matter who they are, they must have more experience before they can become proficient. Our country is so big, we can''t just have one translator. You have to give them a chance to practice." .This is a good opportunity.


    Besides, I am not from your county. I have to return to our production team. I am already grateful for the work you have arranged for my sister and brother-in-law. If I don''t know what to do or what to do, then when I really have something to do and I come to Director Wang and want you to help me, will I still have the nerve to come to you? "


    Please collect, recommend, and comment. La la la, it¡¯s coming to shelves!


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Misunderstand

    Chapter 121 Misunderstanding


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s such a pity for people like you. Okay, okay, let¡¯s not chatter there. Come on, come on, you get in the car, I know you must go to the county government primary school to report, I will take you there on the way.


    By the way, Qin Ming and Jiang Yue, we were not familiar with each other before, but we are familiar now. Jiang Xiaoxiao is your sister, so we can be considered acquaintances. Cherish the opportunities created by Jiang Xiaoxiao. It is rare to meet such a sister and sister-in-law.


    From now on, you will all work in the county. If you encounter any difficulties, just come to me in the government compound. Just tell me to ask Director Wang. If I can help you, I will definitely help you. "


    ? Manager Wang really likes Jiang Xiaoxiao. It¡¯s not the kind of love between a man and a woman, it¡¯s a pure admiration.


    ?Jiang Yue and Qin Ming also said hello hurriedly.


    They usually have a chance to meet such people.


    ?Most of them are hard to see.


    ??In the village, they were all entertained by Qin Dazhi, and the most they could do was run errands and hide away without being able to talk.


    ¡°Officer Wang, don¡¯t bother me. Let¡¯s take two steps, very quickly! I won¡¯t disturb you, you can do your business.¡±


    Qin Ming was honest and afraid of actually riding in the car. Just looking at this car made him feel scared.


    "Oh, you are such an honest man. You are Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law, so don''t be polite to me! I regard Jiang Xiaoxiao as a friend. By the way, when are you moving? Otherwise, I can arrange a car and help you out then. Save yourself the trouble of traveling back and forth, your production team has a hard time going."


    Officer Wang really wants to help.


    Section Chief Wei finally had a chance to interject. He was the leader and didn''t even look at him.


    He said with a smile, "Director Wang, how can I trouble you? You are busy with things, I have told Lao Qin that our factory will send a truck to help with the move, and we will not embarrass Lao Qin."


    ?At this moment, Officer Wang raised his eyes and looked up.


    "Who is this?"


    He really didn''t pay attention.


    "I am Wei Guoguang, the chief of the security section of the power plant. Mr. Wang, don''t worry! Leave Lao Qin''s move to me, and I will definitely handle it properly."


    Finally it was his turn to express himself.


    ??Wei Guoguang was a little nervous. He was a big official in the county.


    He has already remembered! This is Officer Wang, the county magistrate''s officer.


    ??He only met their factory director when he sent them to the county government compound for a meeting, but in fact he knew them and they didn''t know him at all.


    ¡°Officer Wang, Chief Wei is a good person. My brother-in-law came to report, and Chief Wei helped along the way.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words made Chief Wei''s face light up.


    ¡°What the hell, from now on we will all be workers in the same factory, and we can be considered comrades. Do me a favor, that¡¯s not what you should do.¡±


    ??You still have to say polite words, but this is in front of Director Wang, and he doesn''t dare to make any mistakes.


    Officer Wang looked at Wei Guoguang seriously.


    "That''s right. Chief Wei of the security department of the power plant, Qin Ming is my friend Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brother-in-law. Please take care of me in the future. You are an old man and he is a newcomer. What doesn''t he understand? You should help him somewhere."


    What Officer Wang said was really for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s sake.


    ??If it were just for Qin Ming, he wouldn''t say this.


    Section Chief Wei hurriedly bowed and said, "Director Wang, you are serious. Old Qin can see that he is a down-to-earth person who is willing to work hard. When everyone comes new, don''t worry. I will be neighbors with Old Qin from now on. Old Qin''s The dormitory is right next to me. I will definitely take care of Lao Qin if anything happens."


    At this time, he showed the close relationship between him and Qin Ming, so that he could leave a deep impression on Director Wang.


    ¡°Okay, Chief Wei, Qin Ming will be left to you. If he does something bad, you have to find a way to remind him.¡±


    ? Secretary Wang was impatient to be polite to a stranger here.


    ¡°Get in the car, hurry up! I¡¯ll just take you there on the way. You¡¯re not tired, but your sister is still tired. Hurry up!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that he could no longer be polite at this time.


    ?That¡¯s not very likable.


    ¡°Thank you then! Get in the car!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the car door and helped her eldest sister get in. Qin Ming had no choice but to get in the car, and the three of them squeezed into the back seat.


    Section Chief Wei hurriedly ran up and closed the door.


    Waving his hands, "Slow down, you guys walk slowly."


    Watching the jeep drive away.


    ?Happiness appeared on his face.


    It seems that the decision I made is really wise.


    ¡°Awesome, it seems that Qin Ming¡¯s backstage is really strong. This step I took is really the right one.¡±


    Section Chief Wei returned to his concierge happily.


    ? Secretary Wang¡¯s jeep parked at the gate of the county primary school.


    The driver could tell that Director Wang was treating the family when he was walking on the road. That was different. After the car stopped, he quickly got out of the car and helped Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others open the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped the eldest sister down.


    ¡°Director Wang, thank you for sending us to the place. If you have something to do, please hurry up.¡±


    "Okay, I understand, I have to go and do some work, but Jiang Xiaoxiao, you should give some thought to the conditions I mentioned. Coming to our county will only do you good and not bad. Brother Wang, I promise you, you I will definitely arrange a formal job for you after you come here.


    You can no longer be allowed to work in the production team. "


    ? Secretary Wang really cares about talents. It would be a pity for talents like Jiang Xiaoxiao to be buried in the production team and farm the land.


    "Okay, Brother Wang, I know. I will think about it carefully. If I really want to come over, I will definitely come to you."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything, who knows what will happen in the future.


    ?Although I have planned to take the college entrance examination and return to the city, there are many uncertainties in life.


    ?She felt from her eldest sister that she thought she could change everything in her previous life, but now many things have developed beyond expectations.


    I can¡¯t say whether I want to take the college entrance examination and leave here. I will encounter big changes in the future, so it¡¯s better to leave a way out for myself.


    Director Wang''s car drove away.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others watched them leave.


    As soon as the three people turned around, they saw two cadre-looking people coming out of the school gate.


    ¡°Who are you three?¡±


    People also saw the scene where the jeep drove away.


    "Hello, we are here to send Jiang Yue to the county school to report."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao could tell at a glance that these three should be the leaders of the school.


    She just noticed that the guard at the concierge probably saw the jeep and the license plate, and thought it was a cadre from the county, so she immediately called the school leaders.


    Perhaps there was a misunderstanding.


    The three leaders made eye contact.


    "So you are Comrade Jiang Yue! Welcome, welcome! Look at how big your belly is. Why are you so anxious to report? Our school also has a humane touch. If you ask your husband to come over, we will give it to you. Completed the formalities.


    Look at how far you have come. Come on, come on, let''s go! The weather is so cold, let''s go into the office and talk. "


    The one who spoke was Liu Zhiguo, the principal of the government school.


    ??Just now I received a message from the guard at the door that the county leaders are here.


    ??He hurried over with the school''s dean and vice principal, and saw that the jeep with the county agency sign was indeed leaving, and there were three more people at the door.


    ?At this moment, when I heard someone introduce my identity, I immediately understood that this person must be a relative of the county government agency.


    Otherwise, you can send it to their school.


    They had received notice two days ago that they wanted a new teacher.


    ?At a county primary school like ours, not every teacher can come if they want to.


    This kind of transfer of working relationships usually requires the approval of the county leader and the approval of the education bureau leader.


    Not only did he get a job quota with a letter of introduction, but he was also sent here in a car from the county government. From this, it can be seen that the relationship in this family is different.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： If struck by lightning

    Chapter 122 Like being struck by lightning


    With this help, Jiang Yue''s work procedures were completed faster.


    ??The principal came forward in person, and this was a special approval, while the personnel director handled it for a special matter.


    Things that should have been done at least three or four times were all done in one trip.


    ??Moreover, the principal specifically asked about Jiang Yue''s situation, and heard that Jiang Yue was about to give birth.


    He waved his hand and told Jiang Yue.


    The treatment of their teachers is different from that of other worker cadres. They can take maternity leave for half a year.


    Go back and take care of yourself, take care of your children, and come directly to work when the time comes! The salary will be paid for this half year.


    The vice principal next to me was very worried. Their education department couldn''t just take a half-year vacation.


    There is no such precedent.


    ?But think again about the jeep that sent Jiang Yue just now. The brand was different.


    Shut your mouth immediately.


    ?Jiang Yue can''t afford to offend him. If he is really offended, he, as the vice-principal, may not be able to do it all.


    ??The family has such a strong relationship. If you don¡¯t want to quickly make friends with Jiang Yue, is it possible that you have to offend her?


    ?That¡¯s not because my brain was caught in the door.


    ?Originally, the principal was planning to grant Jiang Yue a dormitory because he had heard that Jiang Yue''s husband worked in a power plant.


    But there are no longer apartments where couples can live in this kind of apartment.


    The principal thought about it and said that they will apply to the Education Bureau to build a new dormitory this year. It seems that if they wait, they may be able to find a cadre establishment for Jiang Yue by then.


    At that time, if Jiang Yue is granted a cadre suite, what else will others say?


    ??Jiang Yue and the others completed all the formalities, and Qin Ming and Jiang Yue bought train tickets back to the city.


    ??If you want to go back to your father-in-law''s house, you can only take the train in the county town.


    From the county town, you have to reverse train to the provincial capital, and then take a train from the provincial capital to go back.


    After buying the train tickets, the three of them finally got on the car back to the village.


    ?Jiang Yue felt a little excited. She was now a teacher in a county primary school. Regardless of whether she went to work or not, she was still eating from the public family.


    The principal has already said that her household registration will be transferred directly to the school in two days.


    If nothing else happens, she won¡¯t need to return to the production team when she goes to work after giving birth.


    When I return from my parents¡¯ house, I estimate that I can go directly to the county town.


    ??Qin Ming also felt dizzy.


    ??What happened on this day made him unable to react for a long time. He became a worker in a power plant and was even assigned a house.


    ?Looking at the house, there are three neat rooms in the small courtyard.


    I and my wife are taking care of their children, and we live here as a family of three.


    ?That''s very comfortable.


    Although there is nothing at home now, as long as the two of them earn wages, there is nothing they can''t buy.


    ??Moreover, it also avoids conflicts with parents in the production team.


    I feel grateful to the sister-in-law in front of me.


    ?All this, but my sister-in-law sacrificed her own future to give them two children.


    To put it bluntly, this is for his sister. If it is not for the happiness of his sister¡¯s life, why should he take care of an outsider like him?


    Qin Ming decided to take good care of his wife and children from now on, and also be kind to his mother-in-law and his family.


    ??Although I have never met my father-in-law and mother-in-law, I can tell just by looking at my sister-in-law.


    ?This family is all kind-hearted people. They may be sharp-tongued, but they are absolutely heartless.


    Such people really know how to be kind to others.


    Being considerate of others, you must also be kind to your mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    Otherwise, I would be sorry for my sister-in-law¡¯s hard work.


    ?But thinking of the thousand yuan, Qin Ming felt heavy in his heart.


    He naturally knew that what his parents said yesterday was not a joke.


    ?Over the years, his parents have never joked with his eldest son.


    Three people returned to the production team.


    ?Some people have known for a long time that the three of them are not here today. After all, Qin Ming is from the production team, and many people will find out where he is.


    ??The people in the production team had already spread the word about their tractor ride to the county town in the morning.


    After all, a trip to the county town is something new in the production team.


    ?No one knows why the three of them went to the county town, but they do know that Qin Ming took his wife and sister-in-law to the county town. Especially her sister-in-law, who was picked up by the county leaders in a car last time.


    ? Qin Dazhi and He Guixiang had known about this for a long time, and they were very anxious.


    I don¡¯t know if the son understands what they mean.


    ??If his sister-in-law came back yesterday, then this matter must have a conclusion.


    ??Does this sister-in-law agree to help their family, or does she not agree to help their family?


    ?Now when I heard that they were back, I was really anxious to see someone, but they couldn''t come to my son''s door, which would be a bit too cheap.


    Qin Dazhi''s mind turned and he said, "Qin Hao, go to your eldest brother''s house, call your eldest brother and your sister-in-law, and tell them that I have something to do with them. Be polite when you meet people."


    ? Qin Dazhi and He Guixiang also thought about this matter last night. In fact, the initiative is still in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao really likes Qin Hao, there''s no telling if this thing can really happen.


    ?Now he deliberately let his son pass, just hoping that his son could catch a glimpse of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao is so pretty, and his own son only cares about his appearance. Maybe I can really fall in love with this Jiang Xiaoxiao at first sight. Then it will be easy.


    Which woman doesn¡¯t want her husband to be capable?


    Hence, he didn''t consider whether Jiang Xiaoxiao would like his son at all.


    Qin Hao had an impatient look on his face. From yesterday to today, he had been locked up at home by his parents, who had been nagging Jiang Xiaoxiao in his ears all day long.


    He was almost annoyed to death. Even if this Jiang Xiaoxiao looked like an immortal, could he compare to the Hongmei in his heart? Could that be the same person?


    ??I went to Qin Ming''s house slowly.


    As soon as you enter the main room, you can hear the laughter and laughter in the room.


    ??And there was a smell, it seemed that the eldest brother, sister-in-law and the so-called Jiang Xiaoxiao were eating.


    This food tastes quite delicious.


    Qin Hao opened the curtain and saw the three people on the kang at a glance.


    ¡°Brother, sister-in-law, my parents said they have something to do with you two, so they asked you to come over.¡±


    By the way, I took a look at the so-called Jiang Xiaoxiao, but my eyes widened when I didn''t look at him.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is really beautiful, with her black hair styled into two braids.


    Wearing a plaid top and blue trousers, he sat cross-legged on the kang. His skin was like snow, his eyes were big and black, and there were two small dimples at the corners of his mouth.


    ?At this moment, because he was laughing, his dimples were looming.


    ?Looking at it makes people feel tingly and numb.


    Qin Hao suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    ?Isn¡¯t this the goddess in my mind?


    Suddenly I couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    Qin Ming glanced at his brother who remained silent.


    Just one sentence?


    ?His brother is not a silent person either.


    "I know, your sister-in-law and I are eating. After we finish, we will go there together. By the way, have you eaten? If not, let''s eat a little together. Your sister-in-law and Xiaoxiao just made it One bite, stew plus cornmeal buns.¡±


    It is inappropriate not to greet your younger brother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： authority

    Chapter 123 Authority


    Qin Hao said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat a little.¡±


    He had actually eaten, but he was a little reluctant to give up this small opportunity to get close to Jiang.


    I didn¡¯t expect my sister-in-law¡¯s sister to be really pretty.


    It was completely different from what he imagined.


    He thought it was a tigress.


    ??I never want to look gentle and beautiful, especially those eyes that can talk.


    His heart was pounding.


    ?Jiang Yue wanted to get off the kang to serve rice.


    Qin Ming quickly stopped him.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, sit still and don''t move. Qin Hao, let''s go! Follow me to the kitchen to serve food."


    ??Qin Hao was a little reluctant to leave, but he had no choice. His eldest brother said so, and it wouldn''t be appropriate if he didn''t go.


    Looking back at Jiang Xiaoxiao, he found that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s bright black eyes were staring at him.


    He gave a sheepish smile and followed his eldest brother to the kitchen next to him to serve food.


    "You just eat, why are you staring at Jiang Xiaoxiao? I don''t know it''s impolite to look at people like that."


    As soon as Qin Ming entered the kitchen, he scolded his younger brother. He couldn''t help it. His younger brother stared straight at him, which made him feel embarrassed.


    After all, she was my sister-in-law, and she was a girl. How could she treat people like this?


    "I know, brother, I''m just curious. I''ve never met your sister-in-law, and I want to see what kind of person she is. Hey, brother, I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law''s sister is so beautiful. How old is she this year? "


    ??Qin Hao is serious this time.


    "That''s right! Your sister-in-law is quite beautiful. How can her younger sister not be beautiful? She has the same mother and father. I heard that Xiaoxiao is twenty this year and is joining the 12th Brigade of Kenqing Farm not far from us. "


    The two brothers came back with their meals.


    Qin Hao naturally sat next to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    My heart was pounding.


    ¡°Hello, I am Qin Hao, your brother-in-law¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    Because he is caring, he naturally wants to win Jiang Xiaoxiao''s favor.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Xiaoxiao, and I am your sister-in-law¡¯s sister.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao responded, but his attitude was very cold.


    She had met this Qin Hao in her previous life.


    ??This is not a good thing, far from being very ambitious. It belongs to the kind of person who has the body of a young lady and the life of a maid.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£


    He Guixiang had matched her with Qin Hao in her previous life, but at that time she still hoped to be taken back to the city by her parents.


    How could she be assigned to these people in the production team? In fact, she herself was very pretentious in her previous life.


    It¡¯s a pity that I have poor vision.


    After stern rejection.


    ?This Qin Hao later spread a lot of rumors about her and ruined her reputation.


    It made it difficult for her to get married later. Otherwise, she would not have been able to find a husband who was married and had children. How could Jiang Xiaoxiao treat Qin Hao?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "I''ve finished eating. Sister and brother-in-law, I''m going to rest. I can leave the rest to you. I''m exhausted today."


    Go cleanly and neatly, leaving no room for error.


    Chin Hao was disappointed.


    ?Originally I thought that by talking to Jiang Xiaoxiao, I could gain favor, understand each other, and show off my own strengths.


    He is a cultured person, so he is not inferior to the people in the city.


    ?Who knew that people could leave so easily.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, go and wash up and go to sleep. I know you are tired today. You have been exhausted in the past few days."


    ?Jiang Yue felt sorry for her sister. Her sister didn''t sleep in the county town yesterday. After coming back today, she followed the two of them to the county town.


    With all the busy work here and there, my sister has no time to take a good rest.


    A hard-working man can¡¯t bear to be so tired.


    After dinner, Qin Hao, Qin Ming and Jiang Yue went to the old house together.


    ?Jiang Yue was walking on the road and quietly tugged on Qin Ming''s sleeve.


    ??Qin Ming smiled, his eyes sparkling, he understood what his wife meant.


    Worried about myself and my parents¡¯ unreasonable demands.


    My heart is beating fast, but I try to calm myself down.


    ?He wants to change, not for anyone else, but for his wife and the child in his belly, and to be worthy of their mother.


    Even more so, they must be worthy of their sister-in-law who worked tirelessly to prepare for them.


    He felt a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    As soon as Qin Hao entered the door, he took his mother He Guixiang and ran to the room next to him to whisper.


    ?? Qin Dazhi could tell what his son wanted to fart with just one look. This son must have fallen in love with her, otherwise he would not be able to come back because of his attitude.


    Snort coldly!


    Look at that useless look!


    ¡°Mom and Dad, why did you call us here?¡±


    Qin Ming opened his mouth and Jiang Yue sat on the stool.


    ¡°I heard that you went to the county town today. What did you do in the county town?¡±


    "Dad, Jiang Yue and I went to the county seat today because my sister-in-law helped us get two job quotas. The county issued a letter of introduction and asked us to report there today. So the two of us are going to report today. I After going to the power plant, Jiang Yue went to the county government primary school and reported to work in three months. "


    Qin Ming knew that he would have to tell this matter sooner or later. His parents would know about it anyway.


    Even though I know that there will definitely be an uproar if I say it, the question is, if I don¡¯t say it now, will I not leave in three months?


    ?Even if the household registration relationship is transferred, the father will still know.


    ?His father is the production captain.


    Qin Dazhi was furious.


    "You... Qin Ming, OK! OK! OK! I really didn''t expect you to be so selfish now. You only think about yourself. You and your wife are gone. Have you ever considered your younger brothers and sisters at home? Your brother My sister is not yet an adult.


    The second child has been working in the production team since graduating from high school. What kind of work can he do? It''s not like you don''t know that he has a slender body, and he gets sick whenever he does heavy work.


    I asked you to help your brother get a job, but you gave me three reasons: This one won¡¯t work, that one won¡¯t work. What do you have no face for, what can¡¯t you say? But behind our backs, it''s a good thing you actually got a job quota for yourself.


    Qin Ming, are you worthy of the care that your mother and I have raised you for so many years? "


    Qin Ming feels so stuck in his heart.


    I knew this would be the result a long time ago, and my parents would never have him in their hearts.


    Under normal circumstances, parents would be so happy when they know that their son finally has a formal job.


    ?As long as this iron rice bowl falls into the hands of the Qin family, shouldn''t they be happy?


    It is an honor for the whole family if a family of such a large production team can have one worker.


    But his father was neither happy nor honored for him.


    Instead, he was scolding him for thinking only of himself and not his younger brothers and sisters.


    Qin Ming felt sour in his heart.


    ?Although he knew that his parents were partial, he really felt sad when they were so partial.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t criticize Qin Ming. When Xiaoxiao came back from the county yesterday, the letter of introduction had already been opened, and it specified Qin Ming and me. This is my sister¡¯s decision.


    Besides, aren¡¯t Qin Ming and I the same Qin family members when we go to work? He is also your son and daughter-in-law. We are fine. You should be happy for him. "


    ?Jiang Yue couldn''t help but defend.


    ?This matter has nothing to do with Qin Ming in the first place. Even if you ask Qin Ming to do nothing, my sister has already decided on this matter.


    ?The letter of introduction that came back already mentioned Qin Ming and Jiang Yue by name.


    It¡¯s not that they have a wrong idea, they are not that selfish, if that¡¯s possible.


    ?The couple were not even willing to take advantage of Jiang Xiao.


    "Okay, you two are now capable, aren''t you? Your wings have become stiff. You are now workers and teachers in the county, so you look down on your own family, right? As a father, I can''t say anything about you.


    A daughter-in-law dares to contradict me with just one mouthful, you are going to shake the world! "


    Qin Dazhi said angrily.


    This daughter-in-law has been very nice to the family since she entered the house, and she has a kind-hearted personality.


    He also felt that marrying such a daughter-in-law would indeed be a good example for his son and the family.


    But who knew that his daughter-in-law would dare to contradict him so blatantly today? This was a challenge to his authority as the head of the family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： admit mistake

    Chapter 124: Admit your mistake


    "Child, please calm down. Now that things are like this, what''s the use of being angry? Qin Ming goes to work. It''s not the same as going to work, right? Jiang Yue, your father has this temper. Don''t worry about it. He just has this temper. Just angry for a moment.¡±


    He Guixiang suddenly appeared.


    It''s He Guixiang who is usually the most popular singer?


    How come you have changed today?


    Qin Dazhi didn¡¯t know what his old wife was causing trouble!


    This is business.


    ?It is about his son''s future. Qin Dazhi has doted on his second son since he was a child, and never thought that Qin Hao would be in the production team all his life.


    ?Now there is clearly a chance, but Qin Ming is too selfish. This son now has extraneous intentions.


    "Don''t interrupt. The two of them are now making their own decisions. They didn''t discuss such a big matter with their families and went to the county to handle it themselves. Can''t you tell me that I shouldn''t be angry? Qin Ming, let me tell you this I don¡¯t agree with this. If I don¡¯t agree, your household registration relationship will never be transferred.¡±


    What Qin Dazhi said is true. He is the production team leader. As long as he disagrees and does not stamp and sign, there is really no way for Qin Ming''s production household registration relationship to be transferred from the village.


    The household registration system is not just a matter for the police station.


    "Dad, am I your son? If someone''s son can become a worker, the whole family will be so happy that they can''t wait to go to heaven. They will lift him up. It''s a good thing to be here with you. I am a worker, but you are not happy. Moreover, my household registration relationship is stuck and I am not allowed to transfer it.


    Are you my biological father? Over the years, you have been treating your younger siblings better than me. I always thought that I was the eldest, and I should be the role model in the family. I should make decisions for my younger siblings, protect them, and take care of them.


    But what did you do to me? I just don''t understand. Am I your son? "


    Qin Ming asked what was in his heart. He really couldn''t figure it out for so many years. He didn''t know why his parents treated him like this.


    ?Perhaps he worked hard and obeyed everything at first, but as time went by, he would eventually have doubts in his heart.


    Especially after marrying his own wife, he could clearly feel that his parents treated him even more differently.


    ??If the old man in the village hadn''t said that he was delivered by the old man in the village himself, he would really doubt whether he was the biological child of his parents or not, right?


    Qin Dazhi¡¯s face turned dark with anger.


    "What did you say? Qin Ming, if you have the ability, please say it again. It''s weird if I don''t slap you. You are the eldest, so you should take on this responsibility and help your parents take care of your younger brothers and sisters. Did I say something wrong? I After saying this, you actually suspect that I am not your biological father.


    I will also tell you. I won¡¯t let you be a worker in a power plant unless you let your brother work in the power plant. Otherwise, if you want to transfer your household registration from the production team, there¡¯s no way! I''m biased, that''s all I say.


    Why am I just partial to Qin Hao? Do you want to kill your father? "


    ??Qin Dazhi is messing around, and it''s because of He Guixiang''s tricks.


    Qin Ming stood up and helped Jiang Yue up.


    "Dad, even if you blocked my household registration and prevented me from working in the power plant, I tell you, there is absolutely no way I would give up this place to Qin Hao. The only time in my life that I have been selfish for myself is this time. I It is impossible to live up to my sister-in-law''s wishes. She has sacrificed her own future for us.


    Now I am asked to break my promise and give this place to my own brother. I can''t do this kind of thing, even if I just don''t go, I absolutely can''t do it. You have given up your heart.


    ?Jiang Yue, let¡¯s go! "


    Qin Ming really turned his back.


    As soon as Qin Hao heard this, he hurriedly came out to stop him.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, why are you so anxious? Aren''t we all a family? Why are you talking in such a hurry! Dad, don''t say that in the future. You will wrong my brother every time. I also said that my brother is going to work in the power plant this time. I support the matter.


    As a younger brother, how can I take the spot from my eldest brother? This is the place Jiang Xiaoxiao asked for for his eldest brother and sister-in-law. If I go. What''s going on? How will outsiders see me? "


    These words surprised both Qin and Ming.


    Is this what his brother said?


    He thought he was deaf.


    ?His own brother, he still doesn¡¯t know clearly?


    ?Since childhood, the younger brother has never been so courteous to his elder brother. What good things are there when the younger brother is not begging his mother to give things to the younger brother, and when he can get the good things himself?


    If his brother was really so generous and generous, why would he feel these grievances in his heart?


    He Guixiang hurriedly caught up.


    Bring his eldest son back.


    "How can you, a kid, take everything you say to your parents seriously? That''s what your dad said. Sit down, sit down, you don''t care about yourself, you have to look at Yue''er, she has such a big belly. You just pull and pull, and you''re not afraid of accidentally hurting the baby in her belly."


    ?Jiang Yue had no choice but to sit down. At this time, her mother-in-law and brother-in-law came out to start a fight. If they left again, this position would not be appropriate.


    In terms of emotions and reasons, they are juniors, how can they really argue with their elders like this?


    Qin Ming had no choice but to sit down too.


    "Father, you are serious. How can you talk like that? The palms and backs of your hands are all flesh, and they are our own sons. We are indeed a little partial to them on weekdays, and we always wrong the boss. I should be Damn, I need to be fair.


    Boss, I have really wronged you over the years. Mom knows that you are a good child. Your parents have never taken much care of you. You have been taught by your parents to take care of your younger brother and younger sister since you were a child. Never considered your feelings.


    Mom knows, Mom also understands. Today, in front of your wife, your parents will apologize to you. Your parents have been sorry for you all these years. "


    Jiang Yue was trembling in her heart. After all, she had been married for more than a year. She still didn''t understand what kind of person her mother-in-law was.


    ??If my mother-in-law was really so reasonable, there wouldn''t have been the incident that happened at home a few days ago.


    ?The more her mother-in-law was so reasonable, the more uneasy she felt. What requests did her mother-in-law have?


    But Qin Ming was already moved to tears. He has done so much for his family over the years.


    My parents have never said a nice word, no matter what today, even if it is my own fault.


    In the end, he got such a result, and he felt that his mother''s ability to say this proved that his parents still cared about him.


    "Mom and Dad, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have spoken so loudly to you. My attitude towards my father just now was too bad. After all, that was what I should have said to my father."


    ??Qin Ming admitted his mistake, and the atmosphere immediately changed.


    He Guixiang gave her man a wink.


    ??Although Qin Dazhi didn''t know what medicine his wife was selling in the gourd, the two of them had cooperated for so many years and knew what to do with just one look or movement.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about what is wrong or right. Dad was also wrong today. This matter is not your fault alone. My words and words have indeed forced you into this situation. Dad is also wrong. "


    Qin Dazhi apologized like this, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    He Guixiang sat next to Jiang Yue and held Jiang Yue''s hand.


    "Yue''er, it''s great that you two can go to work in the county. It also gives face to our old Qin family. You, my sister, really love you, my eldest sister. I really have to thank you for this. Thank you sister. . She is our old Qin family¡¯s great benefactor!¡±


    ?Jiang Yue became increasingly uneasy with this pleasant attitude.


    She always felt like something was going to happen.


    It¡¯s still a big deal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： If you don’t get pension money, you can’t even think of leaving this village.

    Chapter 125 If you don¡¯t get pension money, you can¡¯t leave this village.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. How can you be a benefactor!¡±


    ?Jiang Yue replied softly.


    "Oh! Yue''er, people can''t be so heartless. Your sister has done such a big thing for our family. How can we not be grateful? Although parents sometimes say things that are unreasonable, we still repay the kindness. Yes. Know what is good and what is bad.


    ??Your sister gave Qin Ming such a job just for your sake, otherwise why would she help us? Your sister is really capable. Looking at her young age, I didn¡¯t expect that she still has such ability.


    By the way, your sister is turning 20 this year. How is it? Did you tell her about your marriage at home? "


    ?Jiang Yue immediately understood that her mother-in-law was still plotting against her sister.


    "My sister is the youngest in the family. Her parents have the final say on her marriage, no one else has the final say. Moreover, my sister is spoiled at home, and my parents hope that she will find a city. Even if she is a worker and is close to home, her family can Take more care of me.¡±


    ?This is a disguised rejection, telling them that this sister is not someone who can get married whenever she wants.


    "Your parents love this sister very much. Since this is the case, the daughter will get married when she is older. Where can she get married? I think your sister and our Qin Hao are very suitable. They are about the same age and Qin Hao is taller. You are also a talented person, and you are still rich enough to match your sister.


    Tell me about your marriage to our Qin family. If your sister also marries into our family, the two sisters will help each other, don¡¯t you think? Is it better than someone else being your sister-in-law? Besides, don''t worry, if your sister marries into our family, I promise to treat your sister as if she were my own daughter. "


    He Guixiang has a sharp tongue.


    Qin Hao hurriedly expressed his position.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I will treat Xiaoxiao well. Besides, it''s impossible for our father and mother to treat Xiaoxiao badly. Our father is the production team leader. When Xiaoxiao joins our production team, he can still treat her badly. ah."


    ??This immediately caused Xiaoxiao to be called.


    ¡°Mom, this really can¡¯t be done. My sister is still young, and besides, she is not in the same production team as us. My parents also told my sister before they left that she is not allowed to get married on the farm.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue tried hard not to be angry and to explain the matter clearly.


    ??As for Qin Hao, he still misses her sister and doesn''t know who he is.


    Easy to eat and lazy to cook, so ambitious.


    ?Just because he has a father who is a production captain, otherwise someone like Qin Hao would starve to death in the countryside.


    He Guixiang¡¯s face sank.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter? I think our Qin Hao is not good enough for your sister. Your sister is not a wealthy lady. Since she went to the countryside and joined the production team, she is a country person. What''s the matter? The working class looks down on us farmers. . I''m telling you, your sister has to figure out her position."


    Turning over is like turning over a book.


    ?Jiang Yue stood up and held her belly.


    "Mom, freedom of marriage is important now. My sister will never marry here. Don''t embarrass me. Even if you tell the truth, I can''t talk about it. My sister and Qin Hao will never impossible."


    ??Jiang Yue stood up and walked out. She could see this. Her father-in-law was very unreasonable and wanted to get stuck in their work, and her mother-in-law still missed her sister.


    ?The father-in-law and the mother-in-law together are like jackals, tigers and leopards that can eat people.


    ¡°Stop! Jiang Yue.¡±


    He Guixiang raised his voice.


    ?Jiang Yue stopped.


    "Mom, this is not the old society, it''s not about the orders of parents or the words of matchmakers. It doesn''t matter whoever says this. No matter how you threaten us, I will never agree. Even if my father doesn''t give us I won¡¯t agree to the procedures for registering an account.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue answered categorically that she would not betray her sister at this time.


    ?If you trade your sister for your future, is she still a human being?


    ¡°Qin Ming, you don¡¯t care at all about your wife contradicting her elders like this, and you just watch your daughter-in-law talking to her mother-in-law like this?¡±


    "This matter, let alone Yue''er, can''t agree. Even I can''t agree. Why can we be the masters of Jiang Xiaoxiao? People have their own decisions about their own affairs, and they have father and mother, so it''s not their turn. Our sisters and brothers-in-law are nosy."


    Qin Ming picked up his wife and left.


    ?The more their parents talk, the more outrageous they become. If this continues, this matter may really become a big deal today.


    "Okay, Qin Ming, Jiang Yue, now that your wings have grown hard, do you think our parents'' words are ineffective? In that case, let''s make it clear today. Jiang Xiaoxiao has found a job for you, and you have a formal job. Your dad won''t get stuck on your household registration relationship.


    Since you are not willing to help with your brother''s matter, I can just forget about it. But there is one thing we need to make clear. Your dad and I told you. Give us 1,000 yuan as pension money, and we will never bother you again from now on.


    Whenever you bring us this 1,000 yuan, your father will give you a certificate of account relationship. Otherwise, don''t blame me and your dad for being rude. Let¡¯s be polite first and then fight. "


    He Guixiang was completely upset. She had already thought about it when she said this.


    ???The first two things don''t make any sense to me. Even if they go out to the big day, others won''t think that they are doing the right thing.


    But if you get 1,000 yuan in pension money, this is not a big deal.


    Who in the village doesn¡¯t provide pension funds?


    They just want to clear it all at once.


    I want more, but it¡¯s not unreasonable.


    ??If you really have this thousand yuan of pension money, what kind of wife will you marry for your son? You won¡¯t be able to get it back!


    ?In this village, 300 yuan, including the bride price and the banquet, is enough to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, aren''t you forcing me? In all these years, most of the work points I have earned have been given to my family. When I didn''t have a family, I didn''t get a penny myself. After I got a family, I only received a penny at most. I took 20% back and gave the rest to my family. Now you ask me for 1,000 yuan, do you think I can afford it?¡±


    Qin Ming felt that this was no different from not opening an account for him. Anyway, it was just blackmailing them.


    "Huh, I can''t control that. You gave me 1,000 yuan a year. I will ask your father to open an account for you. If you give it to us in two years, we will open it in two years. If you give it to us immediately, We''ll start immediately.


    ?The more you give, the more we will open. We are doing the right thing due to circumstances and reasons. You are the boss. Once you leave and go to the county, you don''t know when you will come back.


    This family has a lot of money, and it¡¯s not wrong to ask you for your father¡¯s and mine¡¯s pension money at once. If you leave and don''t come back, who will we find to go to? Could it be that you run to the county town every day? Even if you think about it, your father and I don¡¯t have the legs yet!


    ?Let me tell you, since you don¡¯t agree to anything, then you should find a way to deal with pension funds. Without pension money, there is no way to leave this village. "


    Qin Ming¡¯s face turned red. Are these his parents?


    ?They are really enemies!


    ??This is because they wish they could spend their whole lives serving the family like cattle and horses, not treating him as a human being at all.


    Is he a cash cow?


    One thousand yuan, even if I earn money for my parents in my whole life, I won¡¯t be able to earn that much.


    Parents, this is sincere.


    This is to force them both to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： take good care of sister

    Chapter 126 Take good care of your sister


    When Qin Ming and Jiang Yue returned home, they smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say.


    Obviously today should be a happy day.


    Two people should be happy. Although they are physically tired after coming back from the city, they are happy in their hearts.


    ?There was a small courtyard waiting for them there, and two jobs waiting for them. They bought their tickets and were ready to go back to see their parents.


    But now, it¡¯s like this.


    The two of them absolutely believed that He Guixiang and Qin Dazhi could definitely do such a thing.


    If they can''t come up with the 1,000 yuan, they really can''t think of leaving here.


    Jiang Yue looked at Qin Ming, "Qin Ming, let''s forget about work. Just think that we have had a sweet dream in this life, and we once had a factory job waiting for us. Don''t talk about this matter with Xiao Xiao when we go back. Novel, so that she won¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ??She was afraid that her angry sister would rush to the door directly to settle the score with her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    When the two families quarreled, Qin Ming was actually the one who felt the most uncomfortable being caught in the middle.


    "Don''t worry, I originally wanted to say this to you, to comfort you, but now it''s you who comforts me. Let no one talk about this matter. Just treat this work matter as if it never happened. Living in the village That''s good. As long as I work hard in our production team, I will definitely be able to support you and your children. I just want you to suffer with me.


    I...I really wish I didn''t die that time, so that it would be over and done with, and instead it would drag you down. "


    Qin Ming is sad, those are his parents.


    When his parents said those words today, he thought that his parents had really changed, but now he realized that there was another agenda behind them.


    It would be a lie to say that I am not sad.


    ??How can we still be like a family now? They are worse than enemies at all.


    ?Jiang Yue squeezed his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I am willing to marry you.¡±


    Qin Ming choked up. He is a grown man. If he cannot take care of his wife and children, what kind of man is he?


    "Yue''er, I want to tell you something. If you can''t get along with me, I agree. I can''t hide it anymore, otherwise I won''t be a human being!"


    Qin Ming couldn''t help it. The news he had heard in the past few days was tumbling in his heart. Coupled with the news he had obtained from his brother, it confirmed his guess.


    I feel uncomfortable now if I don¡¯t vomit.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Just say it!¡±


    ¡°My parents cheated on me, and I wasn¡¯t that serious at all at that time. The vomiting of blood was real, but it wasn¡¯t going to kill someone. My parents and the doctor set a trap for you.


    I''m sorry for you. I knew about it two days ago, but I never dared to say it. I''m so inhumane. My parents are unkind and even **** for doing this. But they are my parents. No matter how wrong they are, they are still doing it for my own good. .


    I felt extremely uncomfortable for several days.


    Today is like this, I have thought about it, you and I divorce, so that you can go to work in the county town and leave here without being bothered by my parents. There¡¯s no need to follow me and take the blame, Yue¡¯er, let¡¯s go! I''m sorry for you, but I don''t want to go on like this. "


    Jiang Yue grasped her husband''s hand tightly, her eyes were gentle, "Qin Ming, I know, I actually overheard what your mother and your sister said a month after we got married, and I knew what was going on, but I don''t regret cheating on the marriage. It''s true, but you are a good man and you have not sorry for me.


    ?Don''t be stupid, I still have your child in my belly. Are you saying this to shirk your responsibility? That won''t work. My children and I are still waiting for you to take good care of us. You can''t run away if you want. You have to take good care of us in all your lifetimes. "


    Qin Ming looked at his determined wife. Jiang Yue had a gentle temperament, but Jiang Yue had her own opinion and he knew that she would not give up easily.


    His wife''s words gave him great confidence that his family was not broken up.


    But I felt even more guilty.


    In this case, the wife really has to stay with him for the rest of her life and be exploited by her parents.


    no!


    He will no longer let his parents squeeze him. Tomorrow he will go find his supervisor. Even if they are in the production team, they cannot go to the county town and their parents can no longer control their lives.


    If you earn work points, you must get them back.


    ?For the sake of his children and Jiang Yue, he couldn''t back down and took care of them like a real man.


    ??Qin Ming held Jiang Yue''s hand tightly and walked slowly towards home.


    Straighten your back and look firm. You have never been so firm.


    Go forward courageously.


    Two people returned home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to bed early, and the lights in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s room were dark.


    ?Early the next morning, Jiang Xiaoxiao was ready to go back. After all, she only took a few days off from the production team, and she had been out for four days.


    ?It will take another day to return to the city.


    ?Besides, sister, brother-in-law and the others are leaving by train tomorrow. If I don¡¯t leave today, will I still be here?


    ¡°Your brother-in-law and I will go see you off.¡±


    ?The couple kept silent about what happened yesterday, and laughed and told Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Ming also went to the village to exchange for some eggs, boiled them, and took them with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Forget it, why are you sending me off? How far is it? There is a shuttle bus at the entrance of the village. Then I will take the shuttle bus directly to the county seat, then reverse the shuttle bus and leave. Why do we have to go back and forth? Ah, I am your biological sister. If you are so polite to me again, I will be angry.


    ?And eldest sister, you have to be more careful with your belly now. You will be taking the train in two days, so you have to be even more careful on the way. I asked my brother-in-law to get on the train, talk nicely to the conductor, and try to find a way to get a sleeper berth.


    ?Don''t be afraid to spend money, no amount of money is enough in this life. People¡¯s safety must be ensured first, money comes second. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is really worried about her eldest sister''s belly. It''s really big, much bigger than a normal belly.


    She was afraid that something would go wrong when her eldest sister gave birth, but she hoped that they could return to the city as soon as possible. At least there was a hospital at their home.


    Doctors can help. Compared with the rural production team, the conditions there are much better.


    ¡°You have become a housekeeper! Okay, okay, I understand. If your brother-in-law and I don¡¯t see you off, we will take you to the entrance of the village and take the shuttle bus away. Is that okay?¡±


    ?Jiang Yue knows her sister¡¯s temperament.


    There is really no need to be polite to my sister.


    The two of them sent their sister to the bus stop and watched Jiang Xiaoxiao get on the bus.


    The car was about to start. Jiang Xiaoxiao stuck his head out the window and shouted to his sister.


    ¡°Sister, you have to leave earlier tomorrow and wait for the train earlier. The train is likely to be delayed. Pay attention to your stomach. There are many people on the train. Brother-in-law, you must take good care of your sister. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to spare you.


    I will come to see you next time when I ask for leave, but at that time I will go to the small courtyard in the county to see you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved and left.


    ?Jiang Yue burst into tears.


    After saying goodbye to my sister, I''m afraid they don''t know when they will meet again.


    I wasted my sister¡¯s kindness.


    The couple returned home dejectedly.


    Both of them had no intention of doing anything, they just sat there, you looked at me and I looked at you.


    ?Jiang Yue sighed.


    Even though things happened as expected, the worst happened, but no matter what, life had to go on.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be like this. If the two of us are downcast like this, it will not be good for the children. I¡¯ll take a nap.¡±


    ??Such a big thing happened yesterday, how could Jiang Yue sleep? It was only now that she felt weak. And he was completely weak.


    Qin Ming nodded and took off his wife''s shoes. Her feet were swollen and she could hardly wear the shoes.


    ¡°You have a good sleep. I¡¯ll go out to chop some firewood. What do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll make noodles for you at noon.¡±


    Qin Ming said cheerfully.


    ?Jiang Yue nodded weakly.


    ?The beddings in the village are all folded up, layer by layer, and placed directly on the kang cabinet.


    When sleeping, just pull it off and lay it out to sleep.


    ?Jiang Yue pulled down a mattress and quilt, preparing to spread it out to sleep.


    As soon as he opened the mattress, he saw a handkerchief in the middle.


    Qin Ming was stunned, "I''ve never seen this handkerchief before. It''s not yours."


    Jiang Yue looked familiar, "This seems to be a small one. I think I''ve seen her use it before. This child is so misplaced. He must have left it here when he slept yesterday. It was folded in when he was folding the mattress. Oh, that''s not right. "There seems to be something in this handkerchief. Let me take a look."


    ?Jiang Yue opened the handkerchief and saw the thick pile of money. Jiang Yue was almost frightened.


    "This is¡­?"


    Qin Ming was also shocked.


    The largest denomination at the moment is only ten yuan. This handkerchief is full of ten yuan pieces, and it is a thick pile, which looks like a lot.


    ¡°Here is another letter.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue opened it and took a closer look. Tears came down her face again. She felt that she had shed enough tears in her life in the past few days.


    The best thing for you in this world is your loved ones.


    ??My sister had actually overheard the conversation between the couple, but she just kept pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    ??The sister who was always considered coquettish in the eyes of her family and never cared about other people''s feelings quietly solved their difficulties.


    "Don''t cry. What''s going on? You should talk instead. You''re driving me to death."


    Qin Ming was very anxious.


    ?His wife is crying like this. He doesn''t know what is written in the letter, but it must have something to do with the couple. Otherwise, his wife can cry like this.


    ¡°See for yourself. My sister left us 1,000 yuan, which was given to my mother for self-defense when she left. She has left it all to us now.¡±


    Qin Ming opened the letter. Indeed, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. He just told them that the 1,000 yuan was reserved for them to solve the problem at hand. And tell them not to be soft-hearted when doing things, taking into account family ties.


    The Qin couple are greedy and cannot be dealt with.


    ?According to the personalities of Qin Dazhi and He Guixiang, there will definitely be endless troubles, and they told Qin Ming to take good care of his sister.


    Otherwise, I want him to look good.


    Qin Ming''s eyes turned red.


    He didn¡¯t know much about his sister-in-law, but after she came, she did one thing after another.


    ?Those are things that people would do to their loved ones, and they are not like their own family members at all.


    These are family members, consider them in everything you do.


    It will be on the shelves on the 15th, it will be on the shelves on the 15th! It¡¯s on sale on the 15th!


    Say important things three times!


    It will be available after ten o''clock tomorrow.


    Dear book friends, I need your support. In fact, I still feel very weak. Ask for monthly passes in advance. Don¡¯t be stingy if you have some. We won¡¯t try to double them at the end of the month. If you have some, just keep them. If there are too few monthly tickets on the shelves, the author would be a bit embarrassed!


    There is no good author!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： real

    Chapter 127 Really


    Qin Ming and Jiang Yue looked at each other.


    "Yue''er, I know how to do it. Don''t worry. I understand that my sister has helped us so much this time. In this life, I, Qin Ming, will be rich or poor in the future. As long as my sister speaks! Even if I go through fire and water, I, Qin Ming, will do it. Mingdu is willing to do whatever he can.¡±


    Qin Ming solemnly swore.


    ?Jiang Yue nodded, her sister was so unexpected.


    "Okay, my sister is doing this for the two of us, and now we are two. We can''t be sorry for my sister''s feelings. Let''s think about it, how to get the money out, and let the parents give the introduction letter to the household registration Open it for us so that we don¡¯t have long nights and dreams, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about our parents.¡±


    ?The couple discussed it, then got up and went to the old house.


    In winter, the production team has no work at all, and everyone rests at home.


    It was a coincidence that the couple came. When they entered the room, they saw the accountant and director sitting there talking with Qin Dazhi. It seemed that they were discussing the county''s policies.


    Qin Ming felt happy. He had planned to find the director later, but no one he could find was as effective as the director.


    Qin Dazhi glanced at the couple and said nothing.


    Director Jia saw Qin Ming and said, "Qin Ming, please sit down quickly. You are here just in time. Your father and I are discussing our production team''s spring plowing next year. The county has issued a new task. Our food task this year has not been completed. It must be made up next year. Otherwise, the county¡¯s relief funds will not be available.¡±


    ?Accountant Li Laosan also greeted Qin Ming.


    ? ? Qin Ming is at least a primary school student, and he is young and has a flexible mind.


    They also discussed many things with Qin Ming in the past years.


    "Director, accountant, I will not get involved in this matter. My dad may not have told you yet, but I am already preparing to go to work at the county power plant. I completed the reporting procedures there yesterday. I will not stay in the production team in the future. The production team It''s not convenient for me to get involved in what''s going on here.


    In case anything happens, good or bad. Then I can''t explain it clearly. We are all fellow villagers. Of course I have to make this clear to you in advance. "


    As soon as Qin Ming said this, Director Jia and Li Laosan were stunned.


    "Hey, Lao Qin, you hid this matter well enough. Your own son has become a formal worker, but you didn''t even tell us. At least you should treat me to a meal. You''re still hiding it so well. Really, you are quite capable.¡±


    Two people joked about Qin Dazhi.


    They all found it strange that Qin Dazhi always cared about face.


    ???If this is really the case, it shouldn''t be told to the whole village with gongs and drums.


    Why are you still hiding it?


    ? Qin Dazhi''s face darkened. Don''t think that you can let this son get away with it just because you care about your face.


    ¡°Stop talking about it, is it going to happen or is it another matter?¡±


    "What did you say? Hasn''t it already been reported? How could it not happen?"


    ?Director Jia didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Director Jia, you don¡¯t know about Accountant Li. Yesterday, the boss came to tell us about it. They reported to the power plant, but they didn¡¯t officially start work until three months later.


    ?The couple of us also discussed it. Since the eldest son is leaving, and the child has such a bright future, we cannot stop him. But when he arrived in the county town, his younger brothers and sisters were still young. We, the old couple, still have to look forward to feeding these children.


    So the two of us put together a plan and wanted the boss to pay off the pension money he will give us in one lump sum.


    ?No matter how many years we live in the future, he will give us a total of 1,000 yuan. From now on, we won¡¯t need him to provide for us in old age. He was fine and light. "


    ?He Guixiang started talking.


    She said it was the most suitable.


    ¡°Old Qin, do you mean the same thing?¡±


    ?Director Jia and accountant Li Laosan were both a little dumbfounded. Who can come up with 1,000 yuan in this day and age?


    The maximum payable for a day''s work is eight cents.


    After all the miscellaneous things are deducted, a strong laborer can get more than 100 yuan at the end of the year, which is very powerful.


    But once you have the money, you have to spend it. All year round, you need food, rice, oil and salt for your family, your children¡¯s schooling, and all kinds of expenses.


    ?Those who can save seventy or eighty yuan in the end mean that their families are tight and they know how to get by.


    But just like that, it will take at least ten years to save this 1,000 yuan.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the eldest son of Qin Dazhi¡¯s family, all the work points he¡¯s done for so many years have been handed over to his family.


    ?The accountant knows best. When he receives his work points every year, it is Qin Dazhi who receives them.


    ?His son has never touched money in his hands.


    ??That is, after getting married last year, Qin Dazhi seemed to have given his son a little money after receiving the money, but it seemed like he didn''t give much.


    It is not a fantasy to turn around and ask your son for 1,000 yuan in pension money.


    How did Qin Ming get 1,000 yuan?


    Going to steal or rob?


    Qin Dazhi''s face was a little burning. He really didn''t expect that his son would not save any face for himself when he saw the accountant and Director Jia.


    Bring this matter directly to the table.


    ?Does he still know that Director Jia and Accountant Li Laosan will have no objection to him once they hear this?


    "What Guixiang said is that the couple of us discussed it. There are too many children at home, and Qin Ming will have a formal job soon, and he will have an iron rice bowl. We don''t ask for anything else. He just gave us the pension money in one go. I won¡¯t bother the couple from now on.


    After all, his younger brother and sister are not married yet. They will need money everywhere in the future, and we as a couple really have no choice. I originally thought that the eldest brother could help out at home, but the eldest son and his daughter-in-law are gone. Do you think we, the old couple, can support the five children in the family by ourselves? Is that okay?


    But we parents cannot say that we let Qin Ming delay his future. "


    Qin Dazhi still always speaks in a high-sounding way.


    "But 1,000 yuan is too much. It''s not like you don''t know that Qin Ming is going to be a father soon. His wife is still pregnant with a baby. When she is born, there will be a lot of money to spend. Over the years, All the money Qin Ming earned was given to his family.


    Others are not clear about it, so maybe we are not clear about it. "


    Director Jia was so angry that Qin Dazhi''s brain was stuck in the door.


    ?Such a good son should not be treated well, and if the son has a formal job, not everyone in the family will be happy.


    ??My son earns at least thirty or forty yuan a month in the factory, which is no better than what he earns in the village, and he can still support his family.


    ?His good news is that instead of trying to win over a son, he pushes his son away.


    ??This 1,000 yuan, let alone Qin Ming can''t come up with it, even if Qin Ming does come up with it.


    ??Qin Dazhi is not slapping himself in the face.


    ?This has embarrassed the son and hurt his heart. The child is heartbroken. How can he help the family in the future?


    "Director Jia, there is nothing I can do about it. Look at the three sons at home, and the two daughters are not married. The palms and backs of my hands are all flesh. As a father, can it be that I don''t care about them? I don''t do that either. For the sake of Qin Ming and the others, they won''t have to worry about us two elders after they take out the pension money.


    I am a person who speaks with spit and nails. In front of you two again, I made it clear that as long as Qin Ming comes up with this 1,000 yuan, I promise not to go to Qin Ming again from now on. "


    ?These words are too harsh. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to severing relations with Qin Ming.


    Director Jia is so angry that iron cannot become steel. This Qin Dazhi''s vision is too small.


    ??When I became a production captain, I was so self-righteous that I didn¡¯t know the heights of the world.


    It¡¯s now on the shelves, please vote for me!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Done

    Chapter 128 Completed


    "You... Qin Dazhi, what do you want me to say about you?"


    Director Jia was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Director Jia, Accountant Li, don''t say that to my dad. My dad is doing it for my own good, and I know it in my heart. He is afraid that having too many younger brothers and sisters at home will drag down my wife and me. I appreciate this. Yesterday, my dad and I I said that, so I came here specifically today to deliver money to my father.


    ?Of course, by the way, I also want my father to open an account for me to prove that I want to move my account. I am planning to take the shuttle bus to the provincial capital with my wife tomorrow to visit my father-in-law and mother-in-law. The power plants and primary schools in Renjia County were in a hurry, so I thought about driving away the certificate first.


    At that time, I stopped by the county town and completed the formalities. "


    Without saying a word, Qin Ming took out the money from his pocket and placed the thick pile of ten dollars in front of Qin Dazhi.


    Qin Dazhi was dumbfounded.


    ?Damn it, Qin Ming can really afford so much money?


    He couldn''t help but begin to doubt the eldest son in front of him.


    ?? Could it be that this guy pretended to be honest in front of me before and saved his own money in private!


    But that¡¯s not right.


    ?There are few ways to make money in this production team, and my son has grown up at home for so many years.


    ??It is impossible to have the time to do odd jobs elsewhere to earn private money.


    You can keep all the work points in your own hands in the production team.


    ?Looking at Jiang Yue again, he immediately understood that the money was probably provided by Jiang Yue''s family.


    ?This daughter-in-law is used to pretending, and her family is full of workers.


    She probably felt sorry for her daughter, so she took out the money.


    ?But that¡¯s not right. Even if you send money over, it will take a few days.


    ?It can¡¯t be so fast.


    After thinking about it, I thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao again.


    It must be this sister-in-law who caused the trouble.


    Otherwise, how could he take out the one thousand yuan? He originally expected to use the one thousand yuan to force his son to bow his head, but now he has defeated his own army instead.


    He Guixiang felt happy when she saw the thick pile of money.


    But he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. He regretted that he shouldn''t have said 1,000 yuan, but had said 2,000 yuan. My son could probably afford it now.


    ??It''s probably impossible to regret it now, after all, I just said everything here in front of Director Jia and Accountant Li.


    ??If you want to change your words now, these two people probably won''t give in.


    "Mom and Dad, click here. This is 1,000 yuan. This is the pension money your son will give you in the future. Although your son will no longer give you pension money in the future, during the holidays, your son should still be filial to you. .


    After all, I am your son, and you gave birth to and raised me. It is impossible for us to say that the relationship is really severed because of this pension money.


    When my younger brothers and sisters get married, I will give them as gifts. As a brother and sister-in-law, we, as brothers and sisters-in-law, will definitely give how we should give to people in the village. There is not much else. If my parents have nothing else to talk to their son, please give me proof of the relationship between opening an account and give us a letter of introduction. "


    What Qin Ming said was not tactful at all, but when he said it, Director Jia and Accountant Li couldn''t help but nod their heads, this kid is so righteous!


    Although he said that his parents were not honest in handling things, they gave their son a lot of money.


    But if people spend this money, it can be said to this extent.


    It is enough to see clearly that Qin Ming''s humanity is good.


    Qin Dazhi has nothing to do now. At this time, with Director Jia and Accountant Li here, can he not open it?


    ??If his son had told him in private that he would still be able to stop opening the door even if he took out the money.


    He originally wanted to control his son because of his household registration, and would never let his son leave them.


    How will life be at home after leaving the eldest brother?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the brigade headquarters later to get you a letter of introduction. I don¡¯t see Director Jia and Accountant Li here now. We are discussing things. You can come back later to get it.¡±


    Qin Dazhi''s mind turned around and he immediately came up with an idea. He couldn''t let his son leave so easily.


    Director Jia and Accountant Li knew in their hearts that Qin Dazhi was playing tricks here again.


    "Okay, don''t embarrass the child. What we are talking about is just gossip, and it is not a big deal. The child''s matter is the big deal. Okay, since Accountant Li and I are here today, we can be considered a fool. Reply to the witness, don¡¯t talk about anything else. The two of us will accompany you to the brigade headquarters and open the letter of introduction to the child.


    Let¡¯s go, Qin Ming and uncle will go together. I helped you get things done today. I know you have to take the shuttle bus to the city tomorrow. Don''t delay your business. "


    ??As soon as Director Jia said this, Qin Dazhi really couldn''t hide away, so he had to touch his nose awkwardly.


    ? Qin Dazhi followed Director Jia and Accountant Li, walking with their hands behind their backs.


    I felt a little sad. Looking at the tall son in front of me, I suddenly realized that when my son grew up, he was no longer the son who listened to everything he said.


    Qin Ming and Jiang Yue came out of the brigade headquarters, holding in their hands hot, brand-new household registration letters of introduction, and two people''s introduction letters.


    ?This time, they are really free to fly, and they will never have to be manipulated by their father from now on.


    The couple looked at each other.


    My heart is full of joy.


    ?Although the north wind was blowing outside, both of them felt that the sky was so clear, the air was so fresh, and the world was so beautiful.


    The two of them returned home together.


    Pack up things at home.


    ?Jiang Yue looked at the food in the kitchen.


    ?These grains were brought to her by her sister, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    ?When they come back, they may go directly to the county seat.


    She didn¡¯t want to give her husband¡¯s money for these grains, after all, her mother-in-law finally asked for the 1,000 yuan from her father-in-law.


    It really broke the hearts of both of them.


    ?She really doesn¡¯t want anything to be cheaper for her husband¡¯s family.


    This is not something that parents can do.


    Qin Ming understands what his wife is thinking.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll take the bus early tomorrow morning. Let''s do this. I''ll call Section Chief Wei, who left me his phone number. I''ll ask him to send a car over and pull our things over, and we can pack them up. Pack up your things. Even if you move in advance, put your things in that room first and then pack them up when we come back, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Ming now has confidence. After all, such a relationship is useless if it is not used.


    At the worst, I can give Chief Wei some food, which can be regarded as a thank you for the favor.


    ?Jiang Yue nodded.


    ??Qin Ming returned to the brigade headquarters without stopping. At this time, Qin Dazhi and Director Jia had not dispersed yet.


    After all, they, the cadres of the production team, discuss many things, including the county¡¯s policies and the village¡¯s response methods.


    Qin Ming said this and dialed the number himself.


    ?Over there, Section Chief Wei received a call from Qin Ming and felt very happy. He was afraid that Qin Ming would not use him, but he was happy that Qin Ming would use him.


    Qin Dazhi heard his son say on the phone that he asked Chief Wei to send a car to pick them up.


    I was shocked, how could this child have changed so much in just a few days and met such a capable person.


    They were actually able to send a car to pick them up.


    ?Judging from the tone of the other person on the phone, he was very enthusiastic about his son.


    I couldn''t help but secretly regret, wondering if I had messed up.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： move place

    Chapter 129 Moving


    Director Jia glanced at Qin Dazhi.


    Sorry, you turned away such a good son.


    Have you ever regretted it?


    ??This child will have a bright future when he gets to the power plant.


    ?Just by listening to the polite words of the section chief opposite, you can tell that this kid is very respected in the power plant.


    "Qin Ming! Although I gave your parents pension money, after all, they are your parents. You can''t really bear a grudge against them."


    ??The only thing Director Jia can do is this. After all, Qin Dazhi is not a bad person.


    It''s just that the treatment of the eldest son is indeed unfair.


    Qin Ming smiled and said, "Director, accountant and dad, don''t worry, the pension money is pension money. I still treat my parents as parents, and I will still have the respect I deserve. Even if you two are old in the future, If I really can¡¯t support my younger siblings, I will still take them over. After all, these are my parents.¡±


    ?But I can only do this for myself, and I will ask him to support his younger brothers and sisters in the future.


    ??He will never do it again. The 1,000 yuan has completely stopped Qin Ming''s thoughts.


    Parents can use 1,000 yuan to measure the relationship between parents and children.


    What''s more, what he longs for is just a little more attention from his parents.


    ?These past few days have completely eliminated all such thoughts in his life.


    He has already decided that in the future, only his wife and children will be the closest people to him in his life.


    ?There are also relatives in the father-in-law¡¯s family.


    There is no need for the remaining people to do it for others, let alone to take on other people''s responsibilities.


    Brothers and sisters are the children of his parents, not his children. He has no obligation to take care of them or feed them.


    After Qin Ming returned, he and Jiang Yue started to clean up the house and packed up everything they could take away from the house.


    ?Three hours later, as expected, Section Chief Wei personally drove a large truck with his men.


    ?This big truck can hold a lot of things.


    Chief Wei not only came here himself, but also brought several people from the security department, and everyone came to help.


    ??Although they are not familiar with Qin Ming, Section Chief Wei is there.


    The person in charge said that they wanted to help, but they dared not to help?


    ??Had no choice but to run for a few hours to get here to help with the move.


    The couple actually didn¡¯t have much. When they got married, they didn¡¯t have much furniture at home.


    The old ones are worn out, the old ones are old, the couple take the ones that can be used, and the ones that can¡¯t be used can only be left here.


    ?Jiang Yue took all the things her sister had given her, not even a grain of food was left.


    ?Hand the key to the small courtyard to the village, after all, the couple will not come back.


    Of course, the homestead in this village must be returned to the village. Neither of their household registrations are in the village. If they take the homestead in the village, they will be criticized.


    Even if Qin Ming and Jiang Yue leave, they don''t want to leave any trouble or clues to the Qin family.


    ??The villagers gathered around and pointed, just like looking at the Western scenery. After all, Qin Ming was going to work as a worker in the county town.


    These two couples can be considered well-off.


    Everyone in the village felt that Qin Dazhi was simply sick.


    ??Instead of trying to win over such a promising son, he drove him away in despair. I heard that he even asked for 1,000 yuan in pension funds.


    ??This is simply a big deal. For the elderly in the village, the pension money for the elderly is only three to five yuan a month.


    ?It costs 1,000 yuan, how many years will it take?


    ?These two people really dare to ask for it.


    Qin Ming said goodbye to the villagers one by one, and Jiang Yue sat in the driving seat in front. Chief Wei and Qin Ming went to the big fight outside instead.


    One person was wearing a military coat.


    After wandering around for several hours, we finally arrived at the dormitory of the county power plant.


    Opening the door to the small courtyard, the couple were stunned. The house was neatly tidied, and the windows were bright and clean. It was obvious that someone had cleaned them.


    There is no dust at all, and there are many more things in the room, including a sofa, a big bed, even a wardrobe and a dining table.


    "This... Chief Wei, are we in the wrong place? It was not like this last time I came here. These things..."


    Section Chief Wei smiled and directed his men to move the things in, and then went into the room to explain to him.


    "After you left that day, I made a guess and found that you must have come over before you left. I didn''t know when you were going to move your things. It would be more convenient for you to clean them up in advance. After all, your wife has a tummy. Damn, what can you, a grown man, do in your house?


    So I found my wife and asked her to organize several family members from the factory to come over and help, and we cleaned up the house.


    ?This furniture or something. But it has nothing to do with me. Let me tell you the truth. I met Director Wang. Director Wang told me that the county agency compound was disposing of some things. It was very cheap. He asked me to go directly and help you move it. I made my own decision. After all, it was Things are being disposed of in the county government compound. Everyone is rushing to get the good stuff. If you don''t know, you may not be able to keep it.


    So I went over and asked people to move all these things over for you. I thought these things were good, and the woodworking materials were all good. So I¡¯ve made this house for you what it is now. Don¡¯t blame me for meddling in my own business here. "


    Qin Ming was extremely grateful. They had solved a lot of problems for him. You should know that he was still worried. The couple would have to spend a lot of money to get to the county town. There was nothing in the house, not much furniture they could bring over.


    In the end, I really didn¡¯t expect that Director Wang was so enthusiastic, and Section Chief Wei was also so enthusiastic. In fact, he knew in his heart that Officer Wang was targeting Jiang Xiaoxiao and Section Chief Wei was targeting Officer Wang, and he had taken advantage of it.


    "Brother Wei, look at what you said, what are you talking about? I''m so grateful. Are you the one who helped me? Well, brothers, after cleaning up, I''m going to treat you today and go out to buy some food. , let¡¯s come back to eat.


    Don¡¯t be polite to me, everyone. I happened to bring some things from home, and they weren¡¯t very good. Let¡¯s just take a bite. Don¡¯t let everyone¡¯s busy work go in vain. "


    Chief Wei was relieved. He was afraid that Qin Ming would not open his eyes.


    Since he knows how to do things like this, it saves him a lot of trouble.


    "Did you hear that? Lao Qin is inviting everyone to dinner. One by one, they will all stay here for a meal. And go back and call your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law has a big belly. How can one person do this? Ask your sister-in-law to come over and help."


    Chief Wei said that everyone was happy when they heard that they had food to eat.


    ?Although they are workers, not every household is rich. Everyone has to tighten their belts to live a good life, and they will naturally feel comfortable if they can have a good meal.


    ?Jiang Yue tidied up.


    ??Her sister brought her a lot of things, especially the bag of rice and noodles, plus the big bag of vegetables, which contained not only cabbage, but also some baby cabbage and green onions.


    ?This baby cabbage is quite juicy and fresh. Although it has been a few days, except for being a little wilted, it looks very fresh.


    In this winter, it is probably a good thing for these people.


    ??My sister also left a lot of tickets for her and asked Qin Ming to go out and cut 5 kilograms of meat back.


    Just make dumplings for everyone, it¡¯s faster and saves money.


    ??Also asked Qin Ming to buy two bottles of wine. After all, there are so many big men here, how can a man not drink while eating.


    Besides, dumplings are like wine, and the more you eat, the better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： coincide

    Chapter 130 Coincidence


    The couple packed their things and took the train home the next day.


    ?Jiang Yue felt nervous.


    I couldn''t help but touch my belly. The child in my belly has been very well-behaved recently.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been having such a good time recently, or because this child is really well-behaved.


    At any rate, there hasn¡¯t been much commotion recently.


    Unlike some time ago, this child was in a state of turmoil in his belly.


    Even if it moves in the belly, it is very gentle.


    The two of them got on the train and found out what Jiang Xiaoxiao meant. The train was packed with people.


    ??If Qin Ming hadn''t been protecting Jiang Yue all the way, he might not even have been able to get in the car.


    Everyone is carrying large luggage, large and small bags, and all the packages are squeezed in the middle of the seats.


    People are touching each other, and people are squeezing each other.


    If one person is not good, something will really happen.


    Qin Ming put his luggage at Jiang Yue''s feet and whispered to his wife to sit here and wait for him.


    ?The train had just started, and he went to look for the conductor. Originally, he didn¡¯t have the guts to go to the conductor.


    ?But then I thought about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words. My wife is pregnant, so if she stays here all night.


    ??There is really no chance that something will happen. I would rather spend a little more money than let an adult or child have an accident just to save a little money.


    ??Qin Ming squeezed into the ticket replenishment room at the back.


    ?Many people are crowded here, and many people are waiting to make up their votes.


    Qin Ming saw that there were at least dozens of people in front of him. At this rate, by the time he arrived, he might have lost all his votes.


    ???????????????????????????


    Qin Ming saw a conductor next to him holding a ticket check book and walking past him.


    Hurry to keep up with others.


    ?The male conductor, who was in his twenties, suddenly realized that someone was following him. He turned around and saw Qin Ming.


    ¡°You comrade, why are you following me? Go back to your seat. The conductor will start checking tickets soon, so prepare your tickets quickly. Don¡¯t think about evading fares!¡±


    "Comrade, comrade, that''s it. I have a ticket. Look, this is my ticket. I''m bringing my wife with me. My wife has been pregnant for more than eight months and is about to give birth. See if you can help. I¡¯ll pay for a sleeper ticket, and I¡¯ll pay as much as I want. I¡¯m an employee of the Renhuai County Power Plant.¡±


    Qin Ming was sweating anxiously. He didn''t know how to say this. He didn''t know whether this was a bribe.


    ?He knew that it would be a stroke of luck for him to beg a stranger and say this.


    He sincerely took out his work permit from his pocket. After all, the two of them had already completed these procedures in the county.


    ??This time I really brought my work permit with me when I went out, which is the biggest proof equivalent to my future ID card.


    "You are an employee of a power plant. Why haven''t I seen you? My brother-in-law is from the power plant. My brother-in-law is the section chief of the security department. I often go to their factory. Not to mention, your work permit is really from the power plant."


    The conductor took the work permit in his hand and looked through it carefully.


    The official seal stamped on it, including the photo above, looks completely authentic.


    "Comrade, are you talking about Chief Wei of the Security Department? You are Chief Wei''s brother-in-law. I have just arrived at the power plant to report, and it has only been a few days. Your brother-in-law helped me move when I moved. We moved last night We were eating dumplings and drinking together at home. This morning, when I left, your brother-in-law was still at home."


    As soon as Qin Ming heard this, he realized that he had met a close friend in a thousand miles. Knowing that he was Section Chief Wei''s brother-in-law, he might actually be able to accomplish this.


    "You and my brother-in-law are so familiar, I really didn''t notice it. You''ve only been here a few days, and my brother-in-law has been eating dumplings at your house. Okay, okay, let''s not talk about anything else. Since it''s one of our own, I have to do it anyway. Help, right?


    No matter how you don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, you still have to look at the Buddha¡¯s face. Let''s do this. I know your seat number. You go back first, sit on the seat and wait for me. I''ll go and call someone after the arrangements are made. Don''t make any noise and follow me quietly.


    ??I''m afraid I can''t arrange a sleeper berth for you on this train. There are only a few sleeper berths, so it''s not worth spending the money. Well, there are two empty seats in the compartment where our conductor rests. Our colleague called in sick. You''re lucky, you and your sister-in-law will go there to rest. I won''t charge you either. "


    ??Conductor Feng Guoqiang¡¯s words immediately brought them closer to each other.


    Qin Ming thanked her repeatedly and returned to his seat to quietly tell his wife about this.


    ?Jiang Yue was a little strange, even if she met Section Chief Wei''s brother-in-law by accident.


    ??But his brother-in-law is so guarded that he will believe whatever people say and even arrange seats for them. How can such a good thing happen?


    Not to mention, Jiang Yue really got the point.


    This brother-in-law, Feng Guoqiang, turned around and called his brother-in-law.


    There is a telephone on their train, but it can only be found in the conductor''s cabin.


    Feng Guoqiang mainly looked at Qin Ming. He didn''t look like a bad person, and he didn''t look glib. He looked at a very honest and honest person, and he didn''t look like he was telling lies.


    But for a new employee at the power plant, his work permit clearly stated that he was an ordinary worker.


    It''s a bit strange that I can get such care from my brother-in-law.


    ?Even though he agreed, he still had to see what was wrong with it.


    ??Is Qin Ming lying to himself, or does Qin Ming have a tough background?


    Only then can he decide what to do next.


    Section Chief Wei had just sobered up and went straight to Qin Ming''s house because he knew Qin Ming and his wife were leaving by train today.


    Originally, he promised to drive them to the train station today, and he had a plan.


    ??My brother-in-law is a conductor, and he happens to be the conductor of this train. I will introduce him to Qin Ming when the time comes.


    The visits made my brother-in-law and Qin Ming develop a relationship.


    Not only did he give Qin Ming a favor, but he also received benefits.


    My brother-in-law is a conductor at the railway station. This kind of relationship is not something ordinary people can have.


    At least it¡¯s easier to buy a train ticket or take a train now if there are people who can handle it. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to even buy a train ticket.


    Having to queue up for a long time.


    ?Especially for sleeper berths, you can¡¯t buy them even with proof of employment.


    When he arrived at Qin Ming''s house, he saw a big lock and knew that the couple had left.


    Look at your watch again.


    Oh shit.


    What time is it now?


    The train has just left!


    I just woke up.


    The day lilies are cold.


    Having no choice but to go back home in a daze, he sat at the table and poured a cup of tea next to him.


    Not to mention, Qin Ming''s drinking capacity is really strong. Yesterday, he drank all the people at their table down.


    I was sitting here sobering up when the phone at home rang.


    ??He is a cadre in the factory, so of course there will be a telephone at home. This kind of treatment is only available to cadres. Most people will not ring the phone for you.


    ¡°Hey, who is it?¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, you are at home, I am Guoqiang.¡±


    "Hey, kid, I''m looking for you. I''m telling you, I have something for you. There are two people in this seat number on your train who are a couple, and one of them is a woman with a big belly. The man is a couple. The man''s name is Qin Ming, and the woman''s name is Jiang Yue. Please pay more attention to them on the way and try to get them sleeper tickets.


    ?This Qin Ming has a background. If you establish a good relationship with him, it will definitely benefit you in the future. Aren''t you still preparing to arrange a job for your niece? Let me tell you, this Qin Ming has a close relationship with Secretary Wang in the county. I don¡¯t need to say more about the rest, you should know what to do yourself. "


    When Section Chief Wei heard that it was his brother-in-law on the other side of the phone, he was just dozing off and gave him a pillow, so he quickly said this.


    Once Feng Guoqiang heard this, he didn''t even need to ask what he wanted to ask. It seemed that this Qin Ming was the Qin Ming he had just seen.


    The characteristics mentioned are also relatively consistent.


    ?I immediately knew in my heart that my brother-in-law was a person who had no profit and could not afford to be early. My brother-in-law said so. Needless to say, Qin Ming''s background was absolutely powerful.


    ??Has a very close relationship with Officer Wang in the county.


    ?Then you have to have a good relationship with Qin Ming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Have a safe journey

    Chapter 131 A safe journey


    Qin and Ming were worried. It had been almost an hour, but the conductor didn''t show up.


    ?The two of them were also chattering in their hearts. Could it be that something went wrong?


    ?Jiang Yue didn''t see the conductor appear, but she felt a little relieved.


    She just said, there is no such coincidence in the world.


    So lucky that everyone you meet is an acquaintance?


    Next to them are two people who came out of the village and went to the city to visit their families.


    ?Looking at the large and small packages, the ground was piled with packages. Jiang Yue''s feet were squeezed directly against the wall of the train compartment, so crowded that people could not move.


    ??If it weren''t for Qin Ming beside him who was protecting his wife so hard, she would have been pressed against the wall.


    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t push so hard. There¡¯s someone with a big belly here, and you also saw a pregnant woman.¡±


    Qin Ming put one hand on the table, with his back facing the two people, who were almost squeezing in on him.


    ??Moreover, these two were obviously strong countrymen, who worked hard and had strong bodies.


    ??If he hadn''t been holding on hard here, he would have made a space for his wife.


    Maybe he and his wife could be squeezed against the wall.


    "Oh, brother, it''s not us who are squeezing you. Take a look at the carriage aisle. It''s full of people. There''s nothing we can do about this person squeezing us. We also know that the sister-in-law is pregnant, but really There is nothing we can do. If others squeeze us, we can only do this. We simply cannot hold on.


    I heard that the next stop is the big station and more people come up. "


    "I''ve also heard that many people can''t buy seat tickets at all, and all they buy are standing tickets. I heard that the next two stations are all big stations. When the time comes, there will be a swarm of people coming, and I don''t know how many people will be needed. Can you get it? Be careful to protect this sister-in-law. I think her belly is big enough. She should be giving birth soon.


    Don''t do anything wrong, we are trying our best to hold on here, but if we can''t hold on, there is really nothing we can do. "


    The two strong men behind him were reasonable.


    Qin Ming and Jiang Yue looked back. Sure enough, the corridor was crowded with people, and they were all packed with people.


    Qin Ming was sweating. Jiang Yue smiled bitterly and took out a handkerchief to wipe her man''s sweat.


    "Give way, give way, step aside a little. Let me come over, let me come over."


    As the sound came, a way was indeed opened in the corridor.


    Feng Guoqiang was sweating profusely and squeezed in front of Qin Ming and Jiang Yue. When he saw the appearance of Qin Ming and Jiang Yue, he also smiled bitterly.


    ??If he wants to occupy the two beds in the conductor''s box, he must say hello to the conductor.


    Otherwise, this matter may be big or small.


    Let''s talk it through and accept this matter.


    ?He hurried over, but he didn''t expect that after only one stop, the car was already crowded like this.


    ?But I feel a little secretly proud.


    The more urgent it is, the more these two people can receive their own favors.


    ¡°Qin Ming, Jiang Yue is leaving, follow me quickly and pick up your things.¡±


    Qin Ming was a little confused. When he looked up, he recognized that the conductor was the conductor he had just greeted. He saw that the conductor was sweating profusely and waving to him.


    I felt happy, it seemed like there was a way.


    ?Hurryly, he took out the luggage rack and the things under the seats, and carefully helped his wife out.


    ¡°Oh my god, brother! If you don¡¯t sit here anymore, then we two brothers will take your seat.¡±


    ¡°Wherever you want to sit, these seats are all sold by ticket sellers. These two seats will be sold out in a moment. Don¡¯t occupy seats here, otherwise people who will get on the bus will come over and cause trouble.¡±


    Feng Guoqiang roared.


    The conductor at this time is very authoritative.


    ?Feng Guoqiang cleared the way along the way, and people moved out of the way. They arrived at the conductor''s compartment smoothly.


    Feng Guoqiang opened the door of a private room, pointed to the empty space inside, and asked them to put their luggage in.


    "This is my box. There are two empty beds inside. You two will sleep on the lower bunk. I usually don''t come back to the box. I will only come back when I am eating and resting, so you can feel at ease. No one will disturb you. The train conductor and I have already agreed that you are relatives of ours, so if anyone asks about it later.


    ?Just say that you are my distant eldest brother and you are visiting relatives in the city. Remember, don''t let anything slip. "


    Feng Guoqiang settled the two of them. Qin Ming was a little embarrassed. There was too much space here and the conditions were really good.


    ?His wife can rest peacefully on that bed.


    ¡°Comrade, I don¡¯t even know your name. I¡¯m really sorry. This is really troubling you.¡±


    "Why are you saying those kind words? Since you have such a good relationship with my brother-in-law, you will treat me as a friend from now on. If you have any questions, just come to me. My name is Feng Guoqiang. When you come back from the provincial capital Call me in advance and I will have someone buy a ticket for you and deliver it to your home.


    ?Get on the train and sit directly on the sleeper berth. When you come back, you will probably have your child in your arms, so you can''t squeeze in. If you have any questions about the train from now on, just come to me. "


    Feng Guoqiang settled them down and went back to work quickly.


    Qin Ming and Jiang Yue sat here, silent.


    "Okay, okay, wife, please rest quickly. This Feng Guoqiang is Section Chief Wei''s brother-in-law. I just found out just now. Regardless of whether it is a coincidence or not, we have to accept the favor anyway. When we come back from the provincial capital When we are here, buying something for others can be regarded as our sincerity.


    There will be comings and goings in the future, and it will be good for us to have someone on this train after all. "


    Qin Ming knew what Jiang Yue was worried about.


    ?At dinner time, Feng Guoqiang actually brought them two lunch boxes.


    Simple rice and a stew. There are a lot of big meat slices in this stew.


    Qin Ming felt really sorry for the enthusiasm of the two of them.


    ??Jiang Yue watched coldly for a long time, figuring in her mind that Section Chief Wei was probably tipping off the news to his brother-in-law.


    To put it bluntly, people don¡¯t care about the couple¡¯s face, but they care about Director Wang¡¯s face.


    ?It seems that the relationship between them and Director Wang should be maintained in the future.


    No matter what, Director Wang took great care of the couple for the sake of his sister.


    ??This is all a good relationship forged by her own sister. Who would have known that her sister has such abilities!


    The couple slept soundly all night and arrived in the provincial capital early the next morning.


    Feng Guoqiang still had to clean and pack the train, so he couldn''t send them out of the station.


    ?However, leave your phone number with them and tell them to call him a few days in advance before they rush back. He will contact his friends and help them buy train tickets and send them there.


    Qin Ming and Jiang Yue thanked them repeatedly and finally left the station. The two of them took the No. 11 bus and went directly to Jiang Yue''s house.


    ?Jiang Yue was excited and Qin Ming was uneasy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Accident

    Chapter 132 Accident


    ?Fan Xiuying is scolding Jiang Lei.


    "Look at you. These clothes are so dirty. You are just like a beggar when you drive. You can''t even change your work clothes twice a day. And let me warn you, your dad has been driving for so many years. But he is an advanced and civilized driver of the team.


    Don''t embarrass your father, otherwise, be careful I punish you. "


    ?Jiang Lei had a sad face. His sister was not at home, and even his grandma and grandpa couldn''t protect him.


    His mother gives him trouble all day long.


    This is because my own mother misses her sister, so she takes out her anger on herself.


    "Oh, my dear mother, I know! Ever since I took my father''s place, I have been very cautious in the team, for fear that I would do something wrong and lose my father''s face. What do you want me to do? , I almost keep my tail between my legs.


    Mom, I forgot to tell you about Xiaoxiao¡¯s letter. Tell me that their production team is now preparing to start household production quotas, and they have been divided into small groups. "


    ?This topic change is very blunt, but it works.


    ?Sure enough, when Fan Xiuying heard this, she immediately changed her attention.


    "Your sister, this **** girl, has only sent two letters to my family since she joined the production team. One is to report that she is safe, and the other is to report on the current situation, and the rest is nothing. Alas, I have always been thinking about her. Is it cold there? Is the quilt made for her thick enough?


    I heard that the winter there is very cold. After heavy snow falls, the mountains will be closed. I''m really afraid she won''t be able to bear it. "


    ??Fan Xiuying becomes worried when she talks about her little daughter.


    "mom!"


    A voice sounded.


    Fan Xiuying was stunned. This voice was unfamiliar yet familiar.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw his eldest daughter Jiang Yue standing at the door of his yard with a strange man with a big belly.


    Staring at himself with tears in his eyes.


    ?Fan Xiuying opened her mouth in surprise. She didn''t know what reaction she should give. She was so happy to see her daughter.


    But my daughter has a big belly.


    this¡­


    ??Any mother who sees this scene will get angry.


    This made her feel anxious and angry.


    ¡°Jiang Yue, is that you?¡±


    Jiang Lei was frightened when he saw this. Is this his eldest sister?


    She does look like his eldest sister. The problem is that his eldest sister never wrote to them to tell them about their marriage.


    Why did you bring a strange man in with a big belly?


    ?He was afraid that his mother would explode immediately, so he hurried in to call for reinforcements. His grandma and grandpa were still in the house.


    What if his mother gets angry here and his eldest sister is still pregnant?


    ¡°Mom, I am Jiang Yue!¡±


    ??Jiang Yue looked at her mother, whom she hadn''t seen for several years. She had a lot more gray hair on her temples and more wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.


    The sour tears in my heart flowed down.


    ¡°Jiang Yue, tell me clearly what¡¯s going on with this belly, how can it be well? Are you coming back with a big belly?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was furious. In this era, if a woman has a style problem, she will be sentenced.


    ?Jiang Yue hesitated.


    ? ?Stretching out the head is also a knife, and retracting the head is also a knife. Anyway, you have to take this knife.


    Hand out his hand to pull Qin Ming over.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m married. This is my husband Qin Ming.¡±


    Qin Ming bowed respectfully to his mother-in-law, "Mom, I am Qin Ming."


    "Wait, please explain to me clearly, why do you have an extra husband? When did you get married? Why did you just get married casually without telling your family? And don''t call me mom, I haven''t even figured it out yet What the **** is going on, I suddenly have a son-in-law."


    ?Fan Xiuying almost lost her breath.


    "Mom, I was wrong. I didn''t tell you and my dad that I was married. I was afraid that you wouldn''t agree with me getting married on the farm. Qin Ming is the son of the production team leader. He almost died because he saved me at that time."


    ?Jiang Yue was ready to kneel down.


    It was the two of them who made a mistake, and she naturally had to admit her mistake to her mother.


    ??Qin Ming held her hand tightly, shook his head, and stopped her from kneeling down.


    He plopped down and knelt down in front of Fan Xiuying.


    "Mom, all the mistakes are my fault. It has nothing to do with Jiang Yue. If you want to beat or punish me, come at me. I will never complain. Jiang Yue has a big belly. Just for the sake of her belly. You Forgive her."


    Fan Xiuying was extremely angry. Are you trying to force her to accept this marriage?


    Just about to lose my temper.


    "Xiuying, what do you mean by letting your child kneel at the door? It''s nice to see so many neighbors coming and going! Hurry and welcome them into the house first. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it inside. Are you your biological mother?


    ??Your daughter is pregnant and you don¡¯t tell her to go into the house to rest for a while. I didn¡¯t even think about how long it would take them to take the train all the way back. Why are you so cruel? "


    Mrs. Fan opened her mouth, opened the curtain, and said to Jiang Yue and Qin Ming at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Yue''er, ignore your mother and come in quickly with your son-in-law. It''s so cold outside! It''s going to snow today. Shitou, hurry up and get something warm to eat for your sister. This time It¡¯s been such a hard journey, why don¡¯t you eat something warm quickly?¡±


    Once the old lady spoke, there was nothing Fan Xiuying could do.


    But she also knew in her heart that this was my mother who gave her a step up, otherwise she would really cause trouble here.


    It seems to be of some benefit to them both!


    She has no face for her daughter either.


    ??Watching Qin Ming stand up, carefully helping Jiang Yue walk in, and then looking at her daughter''s big belly.


    ??Fan Xiuying is so terrible!


    She never thought about letting her daughter marry in the countryside.


    Unexpectedly, this girl did this without saying anything, and her belly was so big that she was about to give birth.


    What worried her even more was how could this child be so hopeless? He had to take the train all the way back without worrying about the bumpy road and something might happen to the child.


    Isn¡¯t this fatal?


    ?Seeing Jiang Lei enter the kitchen, she sighed and went straight into the kitchen to cook.


    What kind of food can Jiang Lei cook?


    The most I can do is make a soup. My daughter has gone all this way, how can I just eat a soup?


    Let''s roll out the noodles and eat them.


    ??At home, I still have tomato sauce that I make myself in the summer. Then I will make two eggs to make tomato fried noodles.


    Originally, I was going to make a bowl of noodles.


    Thinking about it again, although she didn''t recognize the son-in-law in her heart, she looked tall and thick, and he must have a big appetite.


    While making the dough, I scooped out an extra bowl of noodles.


    She owed it to these children.


    ?Jiang Yue and Qin Ming ate a large bowl of hot tomato and egg noodles. Qin Ming looked at his mother-in-law who was silent and knew that her mother-in-law was not over yet.


    My daughter got married, and no one in the family knew about it.


    He wouldn''t be happy if it were put on him.


    "Mom, I don''t blame Jiang Yue for this! I was about to die of illness at that time, and my parents forced Jiang Yue to marry me. Jiang Yue was kind-hearted and had to marry me for my own good. But Mom I swear that I will be kind to Jiang Yue and the child in this life.


    Don''t be angry with Jiang Yue because of this. Jiang Yue has cried many times thinking about what you think. It''s my fault. If you are angry, feel free to vent it at me, but don''t be angry with Jiang Yue! "


    Qin Ming really didn¡¯t want his mother-in-law to be silent like this, even though she didn¡¯t see Jiang Yue, she didn¡¯t say anything! But there was worry in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： accept

    Chapter 133 Accept


    ¡°Okay, stop talking, go to Jiang Lei¡¯s room and sleep! You¡¯re tired from the journey, Jiang Yue, rest here, and I¡¯ll find bedding for you.¡±


    What can Fan Xiuying do?


    This is her daughter. Even though Fan Xiuying''s attitude has not softened, she understands it in her heart.


    It will be a matter of time before you accept this son-in-law.


    ?Jiang Lei saw his mother''s attitude and knew that his mother had actually softened up now. Don''t look at her expressionless face, which looked like a fierce spirit.


    But if his mother really becomes powerful, this is not the attitude.


    ?Hurrying to hold Qin Ming, his brother-in-law.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother-in-law, go to my room to sleep. You must be exhausted after riding the train all night.¡±


    ??Qin Ming followed Jiang Lei and took a look at his wife.


    ?Jiangyue Nunuuzui.


    ?That means telling him that it''s okay. My mother doesn''t understand it yet. If her brother can see it, she can also see it.


    From the window, she saw her son-in-law entering her son''s house and closing the door. Fan Xiuying turned her face and opened fire on her daughter.


    "Tell me honestly what happened, how you got married so well, and your belly is so big. You are about to give birth to a child, and you just came back to tell your parents that you are married, and you still put me and your father Do you take it seriously?"


    Fan Xiuying was sad that her daughter didn''t tell them that such a big thing had happened.


    A girl only gets married once in her life. Whether her husband''s family is good or not, and whether the man is good or not, are related to the woman''s whole life.


    A woman¡¯s marriage is equivalent to being reborn.


    If you don¡¯t marry well, your life will be ruined.


    The problem is that the eldest daughter got married without consulting them.


    It¡¯s not that they look down on rural people, it¡¯s that there is a huge difference between rural household registration and urban household registration in this era.


    Especially after a child is born, he or she will be registered with his or her parents.


    In other words, whether your daughter is a boy or a girl, she will have a rural household registration in the future.


    It¡¯s not that I look down on rural people, but the rural household registration is much different from the urban household registration in terms of future schooling, college entrance exams, including job arrangements in all aspects.


    Let''s just take the school entrance examination. With the same scores, they only accept students with urban household registration. Your child with a rural registered permanent residence can only achieve this by being thirty or forty points ahead of others.


    ?The daughter did not expect this level, but it is impossible for her to not think of it.


    People''s lives are either simple or just a couple. In addition to themselves, they also have their own descendants.


    ?When one day you encounter these difficulties, it will be too late to cry at that time.


    ?If your daughter marries a man from the countryside, she will never be able to leave the countryside again in her life.


    Do you want your daughter to stay on that production team for the rest of her life?


    ?Like a rural woman, she takes care of her children, goes to and from work every day, and lives like this for the rest of her life.


    ?Jiang Yue hugged her mother''s arm and said, "Mom, please listen to me and tell me what happened. Don''t be angry because of this."


    ?Xiaoxiao told her that there was absolutely nothing wrong with acting like a spoiled child with his mother.


    ?Fan Xiuying had a cold face, but in the end she couldn''t bear to push her daughter''s arm away.


    After all, the child is pregnant.


    Two hours later, Fan Xiuying listened to what her daughter said and understood in her heart that the matter had reached this conclusion.


    The result is this.


    Although she was dissatisfied with her son-in-law, he saved her daughter''s life after all. Under such circumstances, it would really be unjustifiable for her daughter to ignore her son-in-law. The old man in their family has always had his own principles in life.


    They have always educated their children according to basic moral standards and cannot always say one thing and do another.


    "You, my child, have a hard life. As you are, you will stay in that rural area for the rest of your life. Mom just feels sorry for you."


    ?Fan Xiuying cried while talking.


    "Mom, don''t cry. I haven''t told you yet. In fact, Qin Ming and I have good things going on, and this matter is related to my sister."


    ?Fan Xiuying was startled and wiped away her tears.


    "Why are you still involved with your sister? By the way, your sister went to Kenqing Farm and sent two letters home. Has she visited you? This little heartless little girl, if she hadn''t visited you, See how I beat her when I come back."


    "Oh, my mother, you hurt your sister so much, that is, you are really willing to beat her? Besides, you are willing to beat her, and I don¡¯t want to beat her. Not only did he look after me, but he also gave me and Qin Ming a formal job in the county.


    Qin Ming went to the power plant in the county, and I worked as a teacher in the county primary school. Before returning home, the two of us had already gone to report. After I gave birth to the baby at our house and finished confinement, I could go back to work.


    And he is still a formal worker. Do you think this is a good thing? You are not there to be sad. Your daughter is going to farm in the village, facing the loess and turning her back to the sky for the rest of her life. Now you can rest assured, no matter what, I am still a teacher, I also have an urban household registration, and I eat national food.


    Is this the case? It makes you feel better? "


    ?As soon as these words came out, Fan Xiuying was frightened. What''s going on? Does this little girl of hers have hands and eyes that can reach the sky?


    How can he be able to do this and find formal jobs for his daughter and son-in-law? It is difficult for them to find formal factory jobs in a city, let alone a county town.


    There are many people but few places. Who is not struggling to become a worker who can serve an iron rice bowl?


    Isn¡¯t it a fantasy that my own daughter can help my son-in-law and eldest daughter accomplish such a thing?


    "Tell me honestly what''s going on and what your sister has done. I''m so frightened by your sister now. This guy has so many ideas now. She comes out as soon as she wants to. Once out, and didn¡¯t discuss it with others at all.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue told her mother what Jiang Xiaoxiao had done.


    ?Fan Xiuying finally put her heart into her stomach. It seems that this matter is not out of the ordinary. It can only be said that she is very lucky.


    ???Sigh, she just said that this little girl of his family is really lucky. Look, she just went to the buying station to buy a shabby dictionary, and she actually got back a few gold bars.


    I have made so much savings for my family.


    I went to my sister¡¯s place and actually helped her and her brother-in-law get a job.


    ?Fan Xiuying couldn''t help but smile. This little girl is really capable!


    This is a lucky star.


    When I think of my little girl, I can¡¯t help but think of the Fang family. The Fang family¡¯s parents are blind.


    If you don¡¯t treat such a good daughter well, you actually want to take her to replace your son and go to the countryside.


    ?When she thought of this incident, Fan Xiuying felt angry and thought that she must be kind to her little girl.


    Whether she is biological or not, this is her daughter.


    Mr. Fan and the old lady were very happy when they heard about this.


    ??This little granddaughter is indeed very powerful. It sounds like she is capable. They all know that Jiang Xiaoxiao has a godfather and godmother, and that godfather and godmother are doctors at a famous hospital in the city. But later they moved.


    ?Thinking about it this way, this godfather and godmother are really good to this little granddaughter.


    ??Really taught her some skills, which are really big skills!


    ??The matter between Jiang Yue and Qin Ming was immediately accepted by Fan Xiuying.


    After all, both the son-in-law and the daughter can go to work in the county town, which is an urban household registration. It will be good for both the children and themselves in the future.


    Besides, if the power plant job and the primary school teacher don¡¯t deny it, then you are too arrogant.


    ?When Jiang Laoshi came back in the evening, he saw the extra son-in-law and daughter at home.


    Hearing about this matter again, Jiang Laoshi always took his wife''s wishes as the criterion. Now that his wife was smiling, he didn''t say anything.


    She quickly accepted her son-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Make it clear

    Chapter 134 Clarification


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the shuttle bus back to the farm.


    ?She had thought before getting in the car that she could take two bags of food with her when she went back.


    She said it was given to her by her sister.


    This can also help subsidize food.


    ?This is a legitimate excuse.


    I stuffed two bags into it before getting in the car. Kenqing Farm is different from my sister¡¯s place. I have many acquaintances and enemies, so I can save myself from being distracted.


    To put it bluntly, she was cheating on both sides, telling her sister that she brought her own food from her own farm.


    Facing Jia Shu and the others, she said that it was her sister who brought the food to her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he had become a liar now, and he would tell lies at every turn.


    ??Hey, it¡¯s really hard to be a human being.


    She had prepared the food before getting on the bus, otherwise who knows how many people in the car would have gone to Kenqing Farm.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    To be careful, she could only be a little tired.


    ?But fortunately, no one can take a lot of things on this kind of long-distance shuttle bus in the past two years.


    Finally arriving at the place, Jiang Xiaoxiao got out of the car and just unloaded his small cart.


    A pair of big hands reached over and helped her unload the grain bags from the car and load them into the car.


    "Song Moting! Brother Song, how did you know that I was coming back today? I didn''t write a letter or send a telegram. You are a god, you actually knew that I was coming back today."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    She was still worried just now. The distance from the shuttle bus to the farm at their Kenqing farm was not very close. In addition, from the farm to the mountains, the journey was quite bearable.


    She had to push more than two hundred kilograms of grain up there, and her head hurt just thinking about it.


    ?It¡¯s an uphill road, you¡¯re going to die on your own.


    How else, when the time comes, install it in the space first and then get to the forest farm soon.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around and saw Song Moting. Having such a strong man there would save her a lot of trouble.


    There is joy in my eyes and in my heart.


    ?That joy overflows and cannot be hidden.


    ?Song Moting smiled, showing his snow-white teeth, his dark eyes shining with joy.


    ¡°I can count and count. I can calculate with just one finger that you will arrive today.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao muttered.


    ¡°Just talk nonsense.¡±


    But Song Moting didn''t say what she could do. Two people loaded the grain, one pulling the cart in front and the other pushing it behind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed from behind, basically without any effort.


    "Going to your sister''s place is not something you should be happy about. Why do I see that you are dark and thin, and you have dark circles under your eyes. You look very tired."


    ?Song Moting turned around and took a look at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his eyes. He didn''t have time to look in the mirror recently. How could he have time to take care of himself?


    It¡¯s really busy.


    "Oh, don''t say it. Of course I am happy to see my sister, but my sister is actually married and is about to have a baby. She hid such a big thing from our family. I don''t know at all. I don''t know. Be mentally prepared. If you go and think about it, it would be strange if you don''t scare me.


    Plus, her in-laws are not easy to worry about. You tell me, I will be troubled all day long. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao complained, not realizing at all that this was the privacy of their family. Is it okay to leave it to outsiders like this?


    ?Song Moting smiled and Jiang Xiaoxiao really regarded him as one of his own.


    ¡°Okay, whether it¡¯s good or not, just thank your eldest sister for bringing you so much food. Your brother-in-law is also a good person. Food is very tight these days, especially on their farm. I heard that the harvest was bad last year.


    ??Your brother-in-law can bring you so much food, what a great honor and favor it must be!


    It¡¯s not just to please my sister-in-law. Besides, I can tell by looking at you that your eldest sister shouldn''t be far behind. You can''t be so blind. Your brother-in-law is your brother-in-law, and his family is his family.


    As long as your brother-in-law is nice to your sister, it will be fine. After all, your brother-in-law is the one who will spend your whole life with your sister. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pouted, "You men, you think things are too simple. In your minds, a family''s life is the life of two couples, but in fact, this is not the case at all. It is two families colliding.


    One day you marry a daughter-in-law, what''s the use of just being nice to your daughter-in-law? If your parents treat your daughter-in-law badly and pick fights every day, do you think your daughter-in-law can live a comfortable life?


    Besides, it¡¯s your parents and your mother. You can¡¯t be cruel to your wife. If your parents don¡¯t want it, then they won¡¯t have any contact with her from now on. Do you think it¡¯s possible? So no matter how nice you are to your wife, she still has to endure the humiliation and live a life of injustice. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao had not experienced this in his previous life.


    She is not unaware of how her parents-in-law treated her in her previous life.


    Song Moting smiled and said, "That''s the man you''re talking about. If it were me, I wouldn''t do it. I will definitely protect my wife. If my parents don''t like my wife, I will take her outside by myself." But, as a grown man, what kind of man am I if I can¡¯t support my wife?


    If my parents have any requests, just come to me. I can be angry with myself and endure the humiliation myself, but I cannot let my wife be angry with me. If I marry a wife and forget my mother, I cannot do such a thing. But if I marry a wife and cannot protect her, then I am not a man.


    Besides, I¡¯m a stepmother and won¡¯t meddle in such nosy matters. People would rather stay away from me. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little envious, "Not to mention, Brother Song, you really have this potential and you are capable. You will definitely be able to do it in the future. I am optimistic about you. Whoever becomes your wife in the future will be happy."


    Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Since you said I am a good man, have you considered marrying me?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became strange, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was silent for a long time.


    ?Song Moting must be joking with himself when he said this.


    "Brother Song, you can''t make such a joke. You are so handsome, and no matter what job you do, you are number one. You can''t marry anyone. You haven''t seen that there are so many female educated youths in our educated youth community. He is hanging in front of your eyes every day, wishing you could wave your hand and pounce on him immediately.


    I am of average appearance at most, so how could I catch Brother Song''s eyes? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has not thought about personal issues yet. Anyway, she has no determination to start a family and start a business here in this life.


    She is still young, only 18 years old, and has a lot of time to make a career.


    Why do you need to get married and have children first?


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, I''m not joking, I''m telling you the truth. Please think about it. Since you said that I have so many advantages, in my heart I also think you are a very good person. I like it very much. You, consider being my partner.


    I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but I can at least guarantee that you will never be embarrassed by the issue of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at home. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. What''s going on here? He hasn''t even decided on his horoscope yet. Why is it all about getting married in the future?


    ¡°Brother Song, are you serious? I really haven¡¯t thought about this matter.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t considered it. You can consider it now. Anyway, I won''t force you. I just think that we are suitable for each other. I like you quite a lot. Besides, I don''t think you hate me."


    Song Moting made it clear that in the past few days since Jiang Xiaoxiao left, he thought this girl had taken root in his heart.


    After not seeing each other for a few days, I suddenly felt empty in my heart.


    He wants to keep this person by his side.


    ?Song Moting is a person who does things with purpose. Since he feels this way and likes this girl, why not boldly say it clearly?


    He is not a person who has passed through this village without this shop.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is the woman he is destined to win.


    ?This is how I made my words clear.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was very frightened.


    In my previous life, I got married hastily on a blind date, without thinking about whether it was appropriate or inappropriate.


    ?Now I suddenly encountered Song Moting¡¯s confession.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was silent.


    Also panicked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： What do you have?

    Chapter 135 What do you have?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the farm. Everyone knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was back and came out to welcome her.


    ?Especially when Jia Shu saw her, she picked her up directly.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you''re finally back. You don''t know that I''ve been sleeping alone in this room these days. I feel so uncomfortable. I''m really not used to being without one person. The weather forecast for the past two days has predicted that it will snow soon. I''m really afraid that you won''t be able to come back when the snow closes the mountain."


    Look left and right.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "You, people who don''t know, what do you think the relationship between the two of us is? No, I''m back, look at how much food I brought back."


    The two girls went into the house, and the men moved the grain into the kitchen. They all ate it together.


    After all, everyone works and eats together.


    ??Everyone eats whatever someone sends them. Of course, if you keep some private goods for yourself, that doesn''t matter.


    As long as it¡¯s harmless, no one will care about it.


    Generally speaking, the dozen or so of them really get along with each other.


    Gu Dali shouted loudly over there.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are back, but you don''t know that our eyes have turned red looking forward to you these past two days. The food cooked by our Comrade Jia Shu is really embarrassing. We But we all miss your cooking, look how hungry we are."


    Jia Shu opened the curtain.


    ¡°Gu Dali, shut up. I just burned the pot once and let you remember that till now, the food I cooked is so unpalatable and you have been eating it for so many days. Why didn¡¯t you starve to death?¡±


    Gu Dali shrank his neck, "No, no! That''s not what I meant. The food you cooked is also delicious. Isn''t it just a little bit worse than Xiaoxiao''s food? I was wrong. Isn''t it okay that I was wrong? ?¡±


    He Aiguo smiled so happily, "Look at how popular we are here when Xiao Xiao comes back. You were all listless in the past two days, but now, when Xiao Xiao comes back, you are all energetic."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop laughing.


    ?Suddenly I have so many friends in this life, and life suddenly becomes exciting.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I was so important. Seeing that everyone is so kind to me, I will make dumplings for everyone at noon tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone cheered.


    ??Jia Shu¡¯s smile.


    ¡°You look at them one by one, as if I was mistreating them.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, how did you know we got a wild boar? There is plenty of stuffing in these dumplings!¡±


    Gu Dali shouted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused.


    Shaked his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I also told you to go down to the service center to buy some pork tomorrow.¡±


    "What kind of pork are you buying? You haven''t been on the farm these days. Don''t you know that these boys are following Brother Song and running all over the mountains and fields with great joy. They would almost kill all the prey on this mountain. If it weren''t for the deep mountains There were tigers, leopards, wolves and so on, but they didn''t dare to go in.


    No, we just got a wild boar from the mountain yesterday. Although it is not big, it still contains more than 100 kilograms of meat. I''m just waiting for you to come back and prepare delicious food for us. "


    Gu Dali was so proud.


    "You are still bragging, who was chased by the wild boar across half the mountain yesterday? If Song Moting hadn''t helped you a lot, I''m afraid you could still brag about more than 100 kilograms of meat now?"


    Jia Shu couldn''t help but attack Gu Dali, who kept his mouth shut all day long.


    ?? Gu Dali''s face turned red when he was told that he couldn''t help it. Who in the entire forest farm didn''t know about his heroic deeds yesterday!


    "Hitting someone is not a slap in the face. Sister Jia, are you sensible? Look at your mouth. I used to think you were gentle and gentle, but now I know that your mouth is really a sharp mouth. Look at it. One knife, one knife at a time, stabbing me to pieces."


    Gu Dali is so angry.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Gu Dali, why are you still trying so hard to argue with a girl? Are you still not a man?¡±


    ?He Aiguo spoke, Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jia Shu, only to find that Jia Shu had a different feeling for He Aiguo in her eyes.


    Hey, hey, it seems something is going on. I have been away for a few days, but I didn''t expect that my sister Jia would actually be moved.


    ¡°Okay, okay, everyone, stop talking. I will make dumplings for everyone when I come back today. Now go back quickly.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao comes to everyone''s rescue.


    Jia Shu and Jiang Xiaoxiao entered the house.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, I¡¯ve been away for the past two days. Is there anything going on with you?¡±


    As soon as Jia Shu entered the house, she was tortured by Jiang Xiaoxiao to extract a confession.


    His face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "What''s going on? You''ve been thinking nonsense all day long. Okay, okay, I haven''t talked about you yet. Do you have anything to do with Song Moting? You don''t know that you haven''t come back now. Since you left, Starting from the third day, Song Moting went to the bus stop to pick you up every day.


    ??It''s a long way to go back and forth on this cold day. It comes rain or shine. All of us are guessing, is there something going on with you two that you haven''t let us know about? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. Although she and Song Moting agreed to consider this issue on the way.


    ??Has been wondering how Song Moting knew he was back today?


    ??But he never thought about Song Moting, who was waiting there every day.


    But just thinking about how much people thought about her, I couldn''t help but feel moved.


    ?The husband she married out of desperation in her previous life was a dull and talkative man.


    ??Moreover, he is old-fashioned, never has a smile, and does not know how to take care of others.


    She never knows what other people''s kindness to her should look like, a pattern?


    She couldn''t tell.


    How can a person who has never received anything know what he should receive from others?


    But just hearing such a detail made me feel moved.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be touched by the feeling of being so cared for by someone?


    She is a girl after all. Even if she lived for more than 80 years in her previous life, she only lived for more than 80 years.


    Her love life is pitifully lacking.


    ?Especially since I became a widow in my 40s and my husband died early.


    ?She was left alone as a woman, raising her children alone.


    The suffering, pain, and wind and rain I have endured have all been borne by me alone.


    I never felt that anyone would share the burden for her.


    will help her take on everything.


    "What''s the matter? You''re overthinking it. Okay, okay, stop talking. I brought you a gift. Let''s not talk about this for now. Let''s go chop the meat and stuff it to make dumplings. Otherwise, we''ll have to finish dinner later. night snack."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately changed the subject. She didn''t want to be here with Jia Shu because of this entanglement.


    My face is slightly red, and my heart feels warm and soft.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： eat dumplings

    Chapter 136 Eating Dumplings


    Five pounds of fat and thin pork belly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao peeled the meat, prepared to cut the meat into pieces, then continue to decompose it, and finally chop the stuffing.


    Jia Shu is chopping cabbage there.


    They were thirteen people eating dumplings. Especially apart from the two of them, the rest are all young men.


    The food intake is larger than the other.


    I estimate that one person needs at least 25 dumplings, otherwise he will never be able to fill his stomach.


    So chopping stuffing is a hard work.


    "I''ll chop the stuffing, you''d better go ahead and chop the onions."


    Before Jiang Xiaoxiao could react, a pair of big hands had already taken the kitchen knife from her hand, and he naturally occupied the position in front of the chopping board.


    ¡°Can you chop stuffing?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was full of doubts, mainly because Song Moting''s face was so deceptive. For such a good-looking man with such a good temperament, he didn''t look like a man doing housework at home.


    She had speculated before that Song Moting''s family background was probably not low.


    ?Song Moting has a strong bookish aura about him, and is elegant and noble.


    This is not something that ordinary families can cultivate, it is an innate temperament.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I also work at home. My grandma makes dumplings, and I chop the fillings every time. And I can say that I have a lot of experience.¡±


    ?Song Moting smiled, what a look in this girl''s eyes, as if she disliked herself so much.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that, I thought you were the spoiled one at home.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting''s big, well-jointed hands, where he began to cut the meat skillfully.


    I finally let go. It seems that I am indeed very experienced and I really didn¡¯t lie to myself.


    She was not worried about anything else but that Song Mo Tingwan would have his hands on her.


    ??Isn''t that a crime worthy of death? Originally, she had good intentions and let everyone have a good meal.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, let me help you make the noodles. I have strong hands, so the noodles I make will be strong, and I will make delicious dumplings in a while.¡±


    ?He Aiguo rushes to work.


    After taking the basin, I went over there to scoop out the flour. They didn¡¯t have much white flour, so they ate a little and a little less.


    But a meal of dumplings is not a waste if you don¡¯t eat white flour dumplings.


    They have meat, but if they don¡¯t use white flour, the meat will be in vain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you light the fire.¡±


    ¡°We were helping to roll out the dough for a while, and I was the best at rolling out the dough.¡±


    Everyone rushed to help.


    ??This meal of dumplings was made in a short time, mainly because there were more people and more strength.


    Two rollrs and six dumpling makers. As you can imagine, making these dumplings is not an easy task.


    Wait until the dumplings come out of the steaming hot pot.


    ?At this time, everyone no longer eats in the kitchen and has moved into the living room.


    Mainly the kitchen, it¡¯s too cold here.


    ?The big house they live in has already been equipped with a fire pit, so the room is much warmer than the stove.


    ?The dining table was carried directly into the room, and the stools were also moved over. On the table were several large plates of hot dumplings, as well as minced garlic and vinegar.


    ?Song Moting didn''t see Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, why is he missing? These dumplings are ready. If you don''t serve them quickly, they will become lumpy after a while."


    Jia Shu smiled and said,


    ¡°She said fry some chili oil, otherwise the dumplings will be tasteless. Come over soon, everyone, please sit down first.¡±


    ?Song Moting took a look at the seats. Several grown men had already sat down without any politeness. He Aiguo sat next to Jia Shu.


    The other seat next to Jia Shu was empty. It was obviously reserved for Jiang Xiaoxiao and the two of them, who usually seemed to be alone. Definitely have to sit together.


    ??And Gu Dali happened to sit next to the empty seat.


    ?His face turned dark.


    Gu Dali, Gu Dali, why are you just leaning in front of me when you have nothing to do?


    Walked over and patted Gu Dali on the shoulder.


    ?This person is holding his own lunch box and putting minced garlic and vinegar into the lunch box.


    He was tapped on the shoulder and looked back quickly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Song? Sit down quickly! You¡¯re not active in eating, and there¡¯s something wrong with your brain.¡±


    ¡°You go and sit over there.¡±


    ?Song Moting had no expression on his face, and Gu Dali was stunned when he said this.


    Why should you ask him to move? He just sat down and hasn''t even taken a bite of the dumpling in his mouth.


    ¡°Brother Song, I can just sit here. Over there, that¡¯s the seat for you.¡±


    He feels wronged.


    ¡°I just like sitting here, you go over there quickly.¡±


    ?Song Moting didn''t say anything, picked him up and sat down by himself.


    That grievance of Gu Dali.


    ??My own brother Song always turns into a robber and even steals people''s seats.


    Ye Jiansheng next to him smiled and winked at him, patting the seat next to him.


    ¡°Hurry up, come and sit in front of me, why are there so many things?¡±


    Gu Dali sat down aggrievedly.


    He provoked whomever, why did everyone look at him like this?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the curtain and came in.


    Everyone smelled the fragrance.


    ¡°Okay, the chili oil is ready. This is my own secret chili oil. I guarantee that you will remember it twice after eating it. It is a unique secret recipe.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked quickly to the table carrying a bowl of chili oil.


    ?The chili oil has just come out of the pot, and the bowl of hot oil is still hot.


    ?She was afraid that she couldn''t hold on, so she threw the bowl away.


    Song Moting hurriedly took it, "Why don''t you know how to get a rag? What should you do if you burn your hands like this?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Oh, tell me, my mind was just thinking about letting everyone try my chili oil, and I completely forgot about it. Okay, okay, everyone, sit down quickly. Let''s eat."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his ears. They were really hot.


    ?Sit on the empty seat next to Jia Shu.


    ?It was only later that I realized that Song Moting was actually sitting next to him.


    Looking at the packed seats around me again, I felt a little strange.


    Song Moting would not approach him on weekdays.


    Is it because of what he said today that Song Moting wants to pursue himself?


    "It''s delicious! Xiaoxiao, your craftsmanship is good. Look at the dumplings you made. I have never tasted such delicious dumplings, stuffed with pork, green onions and cabbage! Suddenly I feel like this is heaven on earth. Oh, I I have never thought that our country¡¯s policies would be so good. This policy of ensuring household income is so good. If I were still eating in the cafeteria, I would never be able to eat dumplings stuffed with pork, green onions and cabbage.¡±


    Gu Dali couldn¡¯t stop talking excitedly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled sheepishly. Making dumplings was indeed his specialty. In his previous life, he had worked as a cook at a dumpling restaurant in Kyoto.


    ?Making dumplings is my specialty. If you can¡¯t even prepare the dumpling fillings well, how can you make dumplings for other people¡¯s chefs?


    No matter what, I have learned other people¡¯s secret recipes.


    I can be considered as taking advantage and taking advantage of others.


    "It''s not as good as you said. Eat it quickly. I just learned how to make dumplings from my parents. You just haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time, and suddenly they taste delicious. If you eat them every day If I ask you to eat dumplings like this, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t find them so delicious.¡±


    "Don''t be humble, Xiaoxiao! It''s not what Gu Dali said. We all think this dumpling is delicious, really! Even if you just let us eat dumplings like this every day, we are happy. We can be regarded as living a new life of socialism. Life. There are dumplings to eat every day. I¡¯m afraid that the landlords in the past didn¡¯t dare to eat like this, right?¡±


    ?He Aiguo¡¯s words resonated with everyone and they immediately burst into laughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： avoid

    Chapter 137 Escape


    Everyone finished the meal in a lively manner.


    He Aiguo and the others took the initiative to do the dishwashing work. It was too cold for the girls to continue working in the kitchen.


    Jia Shu and Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took Jia Shu and took out something from his bag.


    ?This was before she returned to the farm, and she bought a lot of things in the county town over there.


    There is one piece for Jia Shu.


    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±


    Jia Shu blushed.


    Clam oil.


    The so-called clam oil is also called glycerin.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t earn much money yourself. We don¡¯t have wages this winter. You still spend money indiscriminately.¡±


    "My sister, you are so difficult to take care of. If you don''t look at your hands, what kind of cracks they have become in the winter. Do you still want these hands? Go wash your hands quickly and apply them. Roast this oil on the fire.


    I heard that before going to bed, apply oil on your hands and wrap them in a towel. Your hands will be much better the next day. If you insist on using them for more than ten days, your hands will probably recover. Look at the cracks on his hands, they are bleeding. Do these still look like a pair of girl''s hands? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has long been thinking about Jia Shu.


    Jia Shu herself did all kinds of work at home. It''s the same when it comes to the production team. They work hard without complaining and are willing to do any dirty work.


    But their Kenqing Farm, the temperature here in winter is absolutely unforgettable.


    ?Hands that were often soaked in cold water were cracked by the cold when they came out.


    Because she already had experience, she was prepared before coming, so naturally her hands were fine.


    ?But Jia Shu is different. These hands look scary now.


    Jia Shu blushed and hid her hands.


    "But I can''t spend your money. Your money is earned through hard work."


    "My aunt! OK, OK, OK, if you don''t want to spend my money, then spend your own money. Give me the money for the clam oil, 25 cents!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to ask for money.


    A fierce look.


    Jia Shu was anxious and angry.


    "I can''t help you anyway, you are always the right one."


    She naturally knew that by following Jiang Xiaoxiao, she actually took advantage of him a lot. Even educated youths like them, didn''t anyone take advantage of Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Jiang Xiaoxiaoke brought two bags of food.


    The white flour just now is the live flour in the grain that Miss Jiang sent.


    ??If I really care about Jiang Xiaoxiao and give the money to Jiang Xiaoxiao, will I still be considered a friend in the future?


    Friends can''t be so careless between friends, but if she doesn''t give the money, she really feels bad.


    "Okay, okay, at worst, when you go home to visit relatives in the future, you can also bring me some specialties from your place. Isn''t this just a one-on-one visit? Do the two of us still have to be so polite? I will treat you If you are a friend and a good sister, is it possible that you treat me like an outsider?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao forced the oil in his hand into Jia Shu''s hand.


    Then he took out soap, washing powder, and shampoo from the bag. The things I brought with me have long been used up, and the service agencies here are sometimes not available.


    There is a shortage of supplies, so you can¡¯t buy them right away if you want to.


    She happened to be passing by the county town, so when she saw these things, she naturally bought some.


    At least these things can be used until the end of the New Year. By then the roads will be open during Spring Festival, and it will be time to go to the county town to buy them again.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew very well that after the snow fell on the mountain where their forest farm was located, they could basically stay indoors.


    You want to go out, unless you want to fall into a snow puddle.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the red scarf from his bag, he paused.


    She will forget about it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but touch it. This wool scarf was really warm and soft to the touch.


    Brought it back by myself along the way.


    Let¡¯s wash it later and return it to Song Moting when it¡¯s dry tomorrow.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao avoided Song Moting for the remaining few days.


    Mainly because she was a little embarrassed, because she hadn''t figured out yet whether she should respond to Song Moting''s confession.


    ??Although Song Moting is indeed a good person, a good man.


    However, she really never thought about getting married again in her life. Now suddenly someone expressed his affection for her, this affection.


    ? She is not disgusted, but if she really decides to stay with one person for the rest of her life.


    She felt a little panicked and scared. Her husband in her previous life had lived with her for ten years.


    In the past ten years, there has been no tenderness between husband and wife. It seems that there are only obligations and responsibilities.


    ?The kind of relationship between husband and wife without warmth made her feel that there was really nothing to look forward to in marriage.


    She doesn''t want to waste her time on such trivial love life.


    ?In her last life, she had to marry in the end, but that doesn''t mean she can''t choose in this life.


    In this life, I am not ready to live with another person at all.


    ?Song Moting obviously felt Jiang Xiaoxiao''s avoidance.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    At this moment, he was deeply shocked and doubted his own charm.


    In the past, when he was in school and in their compound, I don¡¯t know how many girls were willing to hang around him, even to the educated youth farm.


    ?Although Song Moting is not a particularly arrogant person, he knows that he has something outstanding that can attract others.


    ?He has never used these things, but he never thought that one day these things would not work for a girl at all.


    People even looked down upon him.


    But who is Song Moting? He is the kind of person who becomes more courageous the more he suffers setbacks.


    ??If he only felt a little fond of Jiang Xiaoxiao in the past, now, this resistant attitude has aroused his ambition.


    Perhaps men are like this.


    In their hearts, the less they can get, the better they are.


    No matter what, life must go on.


    ?According to the weather forecast, they were about to receive the first snow here, so everyone discussed it.


    Get ready for everyone to go into the mountains and cut down trees together.


    The more firewood in the yard, the better. Plus, Jiang Xiaoxiao suggested it to everyone during the meeting.


    ??Taking advantage of their winter, they have already vacated two houses and want to grow more ginseng seedlings.


    How could she know that as soon as she left, laymen like Song Moting planted their ginseng seedlings in the ground without even thinking about the weather.


    ?This is not a complete waste.


    ?Now we can only remediate the problem again. When spring comes, the ginseng seedlings can be planted in the ground.


    After all, their piece of forest land is just left for nothing. If they can get some harvest, it will be good after all.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao has already told everyone that he probably knows how to raise seedlings, so he needs to make the house warmer and form a similar greenhouse to give the seedlings a suitable chance to grow.


    ?At this moment, everyone naturally wants to contribute quickly to their harvest next year.


    After all, it will be difficult to enter the mountains after it snows.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Take advantage of now to go into the mountains to cut wood, pick up some branches and come back, and do whatever you can.


    ?These stocks are enough for them to grow ginseng seedlings ambitiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Go up the mountain

    Chapter 138 Going up the mountain


    Early in the morning, thirteen people dressed in thick clothes went directly into the mountain.


    In the past, people may not have been willing to let female educated youths go into the mountains, mainly because they were worried about their safety.


    But since Song Moting took these male educated youths to hunt in the mountains, these people have become more and more courageous. Even wild boars can be beaten back, so what do they have to worry about? It feels like there is strength in numbers.


    So today I took two female educated youths into the mountains.


    The sky is overcast.


    ?The north wind is blowing, making people feel that this kind of weather is a precursor to the coming of heavy snow.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Jia Shu, and the two of them walked into the forest, one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    ??It was the first time for the two of them to come to the woods.


    ??Of course I have been to the woodland.


    But woodland and dense forest are two completely different things.


    In most cases, forest land is not in densely wooded areas.


    Although there is little sunshine all year round and it is relatively cold, the forest land is at least open.


    But the woods are completely different. They are dense forests on the mountains, covered with vegetation, and because of the cold climate here, there are some places where snow remains all year round.


    Even though the first heavy snowfall has not yet fallen here, the depth of snow in some places in the forest is enough to make people afraid.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel the coldness on his fingers even while wearing gloves.


    Rub it and smile at Jia Shu, who looks over with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I haven¡¯t started working for a while, and the blood in my body is not flowing, so I feel cold. After a while, I will actually start chopping trees and wood, and I guess I won¡¯t feel so cold.


    ¡°


    Because the forest farm has regulations, there is a certain area where they can cut down trees, and they can only cut down specific trees within this scope.


    Otherwise, it will damage future tree growth in the forest farm.


    ?The forest farm has strict rules and regulations, but sometimes people still violate them. But as long as it''s not a big mistake, generally speaking, forest farms don''t care too much. However, these educated youths still managed to abide by the rules.


    When we came within this range, we discovered that this side is equivalent to the south.


    This place is located in the south of the mountain. Because of the abundant sunshine, trees naturally grow very quickly.


    So the trees they can cut down are also within this range. As long as they plant trees after cutting them down, it will not damage the environment much.


    ?Especially in this place, it should have experienced some lightning strikes. The lightning strikes knocked down many trees, and these trees have long since dried up.


    When they came, the first thing they did was to cut down the trees that had fallen to the ground and dried up.


    After all, it has been dried out in the sun. If you burn it back, it will be very useful as fuel.


    ?Several people immediately gathered around these trees and began to work together. The trees had fallen to the ground, so they were easy to cut down.


    ?Of course, remove the small branches first, and then cut the large and thick trunks into several sections.


    ?The boys would carry them back, or drag them with ropes to the yard, where they would be processed into small pieces of firewood.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu found a small tree, and the two of them were only strong enough to do this.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was holding an ax at one end of the tree, trying to remove the thin branches.


    I haven¡¯t done this job for many years, but when I saw this scene, I felt really excited.


    It¡¯s not that she is masochistic, it¡¯s because she has done this job for many years.


    After all, he is experienced.


    With one stroke of the ax, she chopped off the small branches. Jia Shu was a little worried about her.


    She knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao had been pampered and raised at home, so she could do such a heavy job.


    She was suspicious, mainly because she was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would hurt herself with the axe.


    ??Unexpectedly, when he turned around, Jiang Xiaoxiao was actually doing it very neatly, and when he saw the person picking up the ax and falling down, the branches were separated easily.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh.


    ?Some people are just gifted and can do anything at a glance, unlike me, who is stupid enough.


    ?At this time, he concentrated on using the ax to deal with the branches on his side.


    When two men cut the small tree into several sections and tied them with ropes, it became a large bundle.


    Jia Shu looked at it and said, "I will carry these firewood back, and you can help them tidy up the thin branches here."


    Jia Shu was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not be able to do heavy work.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao did not refuse Jia Shu''s kindness. After all, her body was not the one from her previous life.


    ?Having gone through so many years of suffering in my previous life, I am certainly not afraid of any heavy work.


    But I have been pampered all my life. No matter what kind of work is done with this body, especially heavy work, it will be very tiring.


    ?Although I try hard to change my life in my previous life, there are some things that cannot be changed.


    ?The past few months of farm life were not enough for her to fully adapt to this physical condition.


    At this moment, she saw Song He Aiguo and Gu Dali cutting down a big tree.


    ??Immediately come to help.


    He Aiguo glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Jia Shu, who was carrying firewood and heading down the mountain.


    "Xiaoxiao, you and Dali are here to chop wood. I will send the bundle of firewood back and I will be back soon."


    Speaking, he picked up the firewood pile that was as high as two people and strode down.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled. She had always thought that He Aiguo and her eldest brother were definitely the best friends in their previous lives.


    But it seems that he has a patriotic orientation, which is absolutely correct. What people like is women.


    Myself, my mind is twisted.


    ?In his last life, He Aiguo and his eldest brother were assigned a farm, while he and Jia Shu were assigned a farm.


    ?Perhaps due to the flapping of his wings after he came back, things changed a lot. The eldest brother did not come to the farm, but He Aiguo was assigned to himself and Jia Shu.


    In other words, He Aiguo and Jia Shu had no intersection in the previous life, but they had feelings for each other in this life.


    Both of them came from a poor family background.


    They are all people who are loved and loved by no one.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with two people keeping warm together. He Aiguo''s personality and Jia Shu''s can complement each other. He Aiguo''s personality is cheerful and honest, while Jia Shu''s personality is quiet and calm. If two people are together, they are actually a good couple.


    ? In the last life, the two of them lived a lonely life. If two people can be together and find a new path in this life, maybe both of them can find happiness.


    She believes that He Aiguo can bring happiness to Jia Shu.


    Besides, I didn¡¯t match up two people. They were in free love and it had nothing to do with her.


    ?This should be called a marriage made in heaven at most, and the only thing I want to do is to allow the two of them to return to the city smoothly in the future and get everything they deserve.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was working hard to chop down this tree. This tree was different from the one he just chopped down.


    ??The small tree should be completely dry, and the cutting was very smooth, but this tree seemed to be half dry. When the ax went down, the ax head was embedded in the trunk, and the trunk was not cut down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Injuried

    Chapter 139 Injured


    "careful!"


    A very sudden voice came.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was pulling out the ax with his head lowered when he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming.


    One person threw her to the ground with force and rolled her several times.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a loud noise next to him, and the huge waves caused a lot of snow and branches to fly over.


    A strong figure turned sideways and held her in his arms.


    ?Her head rested on the strong chest, and her whole body was blocked solidly.


    ?Hovered in the faint scent of soap.


    ¡°How are you, are you injured?¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been. The person on her body finally raised his head and looked at her anxiously.


    It is Song Moting.


    Wearing a green fleece jacket, Song Moting was sweating profusely and his face was pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, how are you?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart, there is someone who wants to protect you and defend you so unconditionally.


    ?This feeling has never happened before.


    No!


    ?I had it in my previous life, but it was not a man, but my own parents.


    The feeling given to her by her parents is completely different from the feeling given to her by a stranger.


    Because her parents have a deep love for her and the accumulation of feelings.


    But this stranger had only known her for a few months, but he was willing to protect her with his own life for her.


    ??If she was indifferent even like this, Jiang Xiaoxiao doubted whether he had become hard-hearted.


    ¡°I¡¯m...okay too.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt something strange.


    ?Song Moting''s expression made him feel that it was absolutely impossible to be okay, if nothing was going to happen. It shouldn''t be like this, with the frown on his face and the sweat dripping down his forehead.


    Hush Song Moting away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat up.


    ?At this moment, she could see clearly immediately without taking a breath.


    A big tree fell down just now, and the direction of the fall was the direction where she and Gu Dali were cutting down the tree. Moreover, Gu Dali''s side was not easily affected because it was on the other side of the tree, and the biggest impact was on the tree. This place is where Jiang Xiaoxiao cut down the tree just now.


    ??The place where Jiang Xiaoxiao cut down the tree just now was completely smashed by the big tree.


    ??If she had not left, her whole body would have been hit by the big tree by now.


    ?She hurriedly turned around to see Song Moting, only to see Song Moting lying motionless on the ground.


    ¡°Song Moting, how are you?¡±


    ?Song Moting raised his face with difficulty and showed a pale smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I might have been hit on the back.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly checked.


    ??This time, I really took a breath of air. Where was Song Moting''s back simply hit?


    ??It should have been that the broken branches of the big tree flew out, like a sharp dagger, piercing Song Moting''s shoulder blade deeply.


    Thanks to this, it¡¯s the back.


    ??If it was the chest, it might have penetrated the heart by now.


    This is no small injury.


    At this time, snowflakes were already flying in the sky, and the snowflakes came very quickly.


    At first there were just a few snowflakes, and then they became larger and larger, becoming so densely packed that the world around you became completely white.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao helped Song Moting up, "Come here to help, we must take him down the mountain to the hospital quickly, otherwise, the injury will be serious."


    Gu Dali and Ye Jiansheng were stunned for a long time. At this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up with a word. He was indeed so seriously injured and had to be rushed to the hospital.


    A few boys came over.


    ?But Song Moting tilted his neck and fainted.


    ?Jiang Xiao''s heart sank and he hurriedly felt his pulse with his hand.


    Faint means fainting, but it is not shock.


    It should be that the branch pierced his shoulder blade, causing excessive blood loss.


    "Song Moting has fainted now. You think of a way to quickly put up a stretcher and carry him down. This will speed up the process. Otherwise, he will not be able to walk at all now."


    Conducted by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?At this time, many people were in a panic. The situation was indeed a bit chaotic, and everyone suddenly lost their backbone. After all, everyone originally regarded Song Moting as their backbone, but now Song Moting fainted. People don¡¯t know who to listen to or what to do.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stepped up to take charge of the overall situation and immediately made everyone feel that he knew what to do.


    ?Several male educated youths hurried over and **** the long branches they cut down to make a simple stretcher.


    ?But Song Moting couldn''t lie down. Unless the branches were pulled out from behind, lying down would only make his injuries more serious.


    He put the person lying on the stretcher like that, and several male educated youths carried the stretcher down the mountain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood beside the stretcher.


    ?A few people walked quickly down the mountain. Unfortunately, the mountain road was difficult to walk. After all, everyone was alone when going up the mountain. One person walked up alone.


    Now we have to carry a stretcher and a wounded person down, and the speed cannot be fast.


    In addition, going up the mountain is uphill and going down the mountain is downhill. Carrying a stretcher down the mountain is not that easy.


    ??Moreover, the weather has changed, and the cold wind is bringing snowflakes all over the sky.


    ?Several people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes, making it increasingly difficult to see the road.


    ??Several male educated youths were anxious and took turns replacing each other, so that their clothes were soaked with sweat. I couldn''t walk a few miles.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kept checking Song Moting''s situation along the way, and the situation became more and more serious.


    ?Song Moting''s breathing seemed to have become weaker. Although the injury on his back was not bleeding much, that was because the temperature had dropped and was cold.


    It does not mean that the real wound will be delayed. In this state, Song Moting is lying here unconscious and his whole body is in a state of hypothermia.


    It is easy to add injury to injury.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was cruel and took off the military coat he was wearing.


    ?This dress was prepared for her by her mother when she came here, for fear that she would get cold here.


    He put his military coat over Song Moting''s body to avoid the wound on the back of his shoulder.


    But the shoulders and neck are still cold if they are exposed to the outside.


    He took off the red scarf again. This red scarf was originally intended to be returned to Song Moting.


    Who would have known that when she went out today, Song Moting saw her holding the red scarf and tied it around her neck.


    ??Now it comes in handy, use a scarf to help him cover the area around the wound and his neck.


    ¡°We have to speed up, otherwise his condition will be serious.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was also anxious, but he knew that it was useless to be anxious. These mountain roads were even more difficult to walk, especially after the heavy snow started to fall.


    This snow is not like previous years where it just started to snow lightly and then got heavier and heavier. This snow came very quickly, and with the cold wind, the wind was at least level 4 or 5. Plus, the mountains made the wind even more powerful. .


    It looks like the snow is very heavy.


    Remember, this snow seems to be a once-in-a-hundred-year heavy snowfall, and it will fall continuously for three or four days.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was even more anxious.


    The snow here will probably make it difficult to walk on the entire mountain road in three or four hours.


    ??If they don''t get down the mountain quickly now, let alone go to the hospital, it may be difficult for them to survive.


    They also knew Gu Dali.


    ?Several people took turns carrying the stretcher and walked down the mountain with difficulty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： health room

    Chapter 140 Health Room


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that she was almost numb from the cold. If someone saw her current expression, they would probably think that she had become a corpse. Her face was as pale as a ghost, and her movements were frozen due to the cold.


    The snow under my feet is getting deeper and deeper, and with each step, snow pours into the shoes on my feet.


    ?The shoes have long since become wet and cold. Every step felt like I had lead weights on my feet.


    ?She, who had done nothing, already felt it was difficult to move, let alone the four people carrying the stretcher.


    In the current state, the four of them were so tired that their eyes were dull.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched Song Moting. The situation is getting serious.


    Two hours later, they finally saw the light from the opposite side, and someone with a flashlight ran into them head-on.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! Is that you?¡±


    Jia Shu¡¯s voice almost made Jiang Xiaoxiao cry.


    ¡°It¡¯s us, come quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to calm himself down.


    ?It''s a pity that I''m shaking all over.


    Everyone¡¯s upper and lower teeth were chattering.


    Jia Shu and He Aiguo have already rushed up with the forest farm workers.


    ?The two of them went back to put down the firewood, only to find that it had begun to snow heavily, and the snow was too heavy, coupled with the wind.


    When the two of them walked out of the door, they could feel that they could not stand upright. They were even more worried about the people on the mountain.


    At this time, the director of the forestry farm also realized that something was wrong. He hurried over to give instructions to the educated youths, but found that there were only two educated youths in the group, and the remaining educated youths actually went up the mountain.


    ??The annoyance in his heart, why did he forget to warn these children.


    The snow here is different from that in other places.


    That means to come as soon as you say it will come, and to go down as soon as you say it will come.


    ?Afraid that something might happen to these educated youths, we immediately called the workers at the forest farm. We all organized ourselves, wore thick clothes, took equipment, and started going up the mountain to look for people.


    As a result, they walked a little way up from the foot of the mountain they had just walked, and saw someone coming from the other side.


    ?The forest farm workers were more experienced than them, and as soon as they saw how well they could carry the stretcher, they knew someone was injured and immediately took it.


    The remaining people helped a few educated youths and ran directly down the mountain.


    ?After descending the mountain, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the wind and snow on the mountain were too heavy.


    Even now, the snow on the road down the mountain has already reached my calves.


    Carry the person back to the forest farm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly explained the situation to the director of the forest farm, hoping that the director could send a tractor to take the person to the county hospital as soon as possible.


    ?Song Moting''s current condition is too serious. This kind of trauma requires pulling out the branches.


    Surgery and sutures are required. He even had to check if he had any other internal injuries.


    The field manager looked troubled.


    "Jiang Zhiqing, it''s not that I won''t send it. Let me tell you, if you see this situation now, you will definitely help. But there is a problem. You can see the heavy snow on the road now. The tractor can''t get out at all. We are here Once it starts snowing heavily, basically even in isolation, you see the snow on the roads now.


    ??It has already exceeded the calf height. Let alone the tractor, it would be difficult for even a person to get out. "


    ?It''s not that they don''t want to save Song Moting, it''s because it''s impossible to sacrifice other people''s lives to save Song Moting.


    At this time, as the director of a forest farm, he naturally has to protect the interests of the majority of people.


    ??Song Moting needs to be sent out now, and at least four people have to take turns to carry him out. If something happens to these four people on the way, together with Song Moting, there will be five people.


    ?These are five lives. How could he sacrifice others just to save one person?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat. She really didn''t expect it would snow so quickly.


    ?The forest farm director cannot be blamed for this incident at all. The survival rule here is to save one person and at least ensure the safety of others.


    It is not Song Moting¡¯s fate but his fate.


    But Song Moting''s breathing was weak.


    If you continue to wait like this, you will really be waiting for death.


    ¡°Director, where is the doctor from the clinic at our forest farm? Let him come and take a look.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    ?The field director smiled bitterly, our clinic is just a decoration and lacks medical treatment.


    ¡°Lao Liu from the clinic went to the foot of the mountain to see a doctor because of bronchitis. It looks like he will never come back after this snow.¡±


    It was really a coincidence.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless. Someone would die from this.


    ¡°You must have the key to the health room, right? There is something in the health room, such as medical equipment, medicines, etc.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could only think of a way. He had no way to go to the hospital and had to deal with it.


    ?No one can lie down here.


    The director was very embarrassed, "There are medicines, but they contain some painkillers and cold medicine. There are no other medicines. I don''t understand the medical equipment you mentioned, but I know there are some in the cabinet. Otherwise, I I¡¯ll take you there to have a look.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to follow the forest farm director to the clinic.


    ??The bathroom is a small room with white walls and a red cross on the door.


    You can see inside through the glass window, but there are two cabinets neatly arranged, a hospital bed that can handle patients, plus a desk, and nothing else.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt desperate.


    It¡¯s like this. Is there anything I can use?


    ?She deeply suspected that there might not even be any sewing needles and threads here.


    How to save people?


    Make bricks without straw.


    Even if she is an experienced doctor, it does not mean that she can save people without medicine or tools.


    Besides, Song Moting''s injury was not an ordinary injury.


    This is not about killing people.


    ??Why did she think that there might be a way to save Song Moting when her brain was caught in the door?


    It was simply making things difficult for her.


    Two people entered the house one after another.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rummaged through the cabinet.


    ? She breathed a sigh of relief, it was a little better than she expected, probably because this is a forest farm, and workers often suffer from trauma.


    There are still many tools for dealing with trauma, such as needles and threads for suturing, including some tools for dealing with trauma.


    But medicines are very scarce. There are only some cold medicines, analgesics, and some red potions. There are basically no anti-inflammatory medicines, let alone infusion sets, which basically do not exist here.


    She understood very well that this was in 1976. In 1976, it was impossible for such a remote medical room to have more medical equipment.


    ?Clenched her teeth, she took out all the things she needed.


    ??In the current situation, we can only try our best to save Song Moting''s life. The wind and snow outside are still very heavy, and now the snow is almost reaching his thighs.


    Thanks for not asking everyone to take Song Moting to the county hospital just now, otherwise they would probably be stranded on the road.


    At that time, life will really be in danger.


    ??It''s not much better now, Song Moting''s situation is very critical.


    ?The field director watched Jiang Xiaoxiao take those things and wondered if this girl could heal her injuries?


    ¡°Girl, do you know how to heal?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "My godfather and godmother are doctors, and I have learned a lot from them. In this situation, I can only think of ways to save people first. You can''t expect too much from me, because there is no medicine at all. I can only hope that Song Moting¡¯s physical strength can withstand it.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： believe her

    Chapter 141 Believe her


    ¡°Girl, this is a matter of life and death, so don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    The field director was also worried, although when it came to this, it was basically like what people say about treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    But this is also a life!


    ??You can''t just watch this girl bring harm to others.


    "Director, now, how long do you think Song Moting can live lying there? If he lies there, he will definitely die. If I go to save him, maybe he will still have a chance to survive. You make your own choice Well, what are we going to do?¡±


    ??It''s not that Jiang Xiaoxiao is shirking responsibility. It''s that if he doesn''t speak openly at this time, the director of the meeting may even stop him. If he is interrupted again in the process of treating the wound, it will be fatal.


    The field director was speechless and embarrassed. He watched the man lying there, knowing that he would definitely die.


    ??But what if he opens his mouth and asks this ignorant girl to treat people''s injuries?


    ??What to do if you die? I am the director of the field and I have to bear this responsibility.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t hesitate, took the things and left.


    ?As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Xiaoxiao was almost knocked over by the oncoming wind and snow.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao tried hard to hold on to the door frame to steady himself. He was secretly glad that he didn''t ask anyone to take Song Moting to the hospital just now. Otherwise, there is no need to say anything else now. It¡¯s just this wind. It¡¯s strange that they can walk through it.


    Once you get stuck in the snow and lose your way, you may not know how you will die.


    ?The field manager looked and saw that the girl had gone out. Why was he still here?


    Locked the door and followed Jiang Xiaoxiao. The two of them finally returned to the educated youth spot.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed the door open, several people turned around and looked over.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, come quickly, Brother Song is awake.¡±


    Jia Shu pointed at the kang excitedly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao squeezed through the crowd and saw Song Moting looking at him.


    Go over and check his eyes and pulse.


    It was much smoother, much better than the journey just now.


    Finally felt comforted in my heart.


    "how are you feeling?"


    ¡°It just hurts a lot in my back, nothing else.¡±


    ?Song Moting gritted his teeth and replied. When Jiang Xiaoxiao touched him, he could feel the temperature being very high.


    He has a fever.


    It was caused by wound infection.


    "I want to give you a simple treatment of the wound and take out the branch, but there is no anesthetic, you..."


    ?Song Moting''s injury is too serious and cannot be delayed at all.


    There is no better way now.


    She is a doctor and knows how cruel what she means is.


    ?Song Moting nodded with difficulty, his eyes gentle, "I know, just come. I can bear it."


    Very cooperatively proving his words, he gritted his teeth and turned sideways.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao unbuttoned his clothes.


    ?Song Moting glanced at the blood-stained military coat and closed his eyes silently.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the dim light, turned around and told everyone, "Get all the flashlights in the room, I need them, otherwise I can''t see clearly."


    Jia Shu and everyone quickly went to find him.


    They basically have a flashlight in each house and a few batteries.


    Bring them all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Jia Shu and He Aiguo to use two flashlights, and the light finally met the requirements.


    He took off the scarf on Song Moting''s shoulders, revealing a head of thick but messy hair.


    ?Then carefully took off his heavy coat.


    no!


    The coat is too thick and the branches are in a very tricky position.


    Looking at the wound carefully, she could not see blood or other signs of injury because of the obstruction of clothes and branches.


    ?However, he was obviously seriously injured and was suffering from severe pain.


    ¡°A pair of scissors!¡± she said.


    ¡°I will cut your clothes.¡±


    ?Song Moting smiled and nodded.


    Can I still regret a piece of clothing?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the scissors and cut open the clothes, letting the fabric fall on the bed.


    The position of the branches can be seen clearly, but they are not very deep. Fortunately, they are not very deep.


    There is no damage to the internal organs.


    Because of her movements, blood seeped out from the wound.


    She took off her coat neatly, her whole heart focused on the patient.


    ¡°Lie on your right side.¡±


    ?He Aiguo and Gu Dali helped Song Moting turn over.


    ?She turned around to get what she needed while ordering others to cooperate.


    Gu Dali and He Aiguo were basically sent to work stupidly.


    Others were silent as well.


    The director is in a hurry.


    "Song Moting, this Jiang Xiaoxiao is not a doctor. I think your injury is very serious. What if... What if... Hey, what can I say! I''m just worried. Don''t blame Xiaoxiao."


    ??He couldn''t bear this responsibility, especially since Song Moting accepted Jiang Xiaoxiao''s treatment so calmly.


    ?This attitude is too casual.


    ?These young people don¡¯t take their lives seriously.


    Gu Dali and the others took a look at the field director.


    Seems a little stunned and unable to react. What does the director mean by these words?


    Song Moting answered with his eyes closed.


    "Director, please stop talking. I believe in Jiang Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao, just do it."


    Even though he was so seriously injured, his tone was still so calm. Especially when he answered this question, he was so confident that even the director couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart.


    Could it be said that this Jiang Xiaoxiao is a different person?


    She looked at the director and raised her eyebrows inquiringly.


    ?That still means asking if you want to do it?


    ?The field director didn¡¯t dare to speak. How dare he make random decisions in this life-and-death matter? If someone dies in the end, and he is the biggest leader here, wouldn¡¯t he be held responsible?


    "It depends on the patient''s wishes. The patient can do whatever he wants. You are all witnesses. This is Song Zhiqing''s own wish."


    ??Gu Dale smiled and went up to hold Song Moting down.


    ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry, Xiaoxiao came to the farm with us educated youths. We encountered a wolf on the road and injured many people. At that time, everyone was injured, but there were not so many doctors to help.


    It¡¯s all thanks to Brother Xiaoxiao and Brother Song. They are both skilled in medicine, so don¡¯t worry. Could it be that Brother Song''s injury was more serious than a wolf bite? "


    The field director breathed a sigh of relief.


    He just said, how could someone put his life in the hands of a stranger? After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao is just a woman. What can a female educated youth do?


    Unexpectedly, something like this happened on their way here, which proves that these two people have medical skills.


    ? No wonder Song Moting dared to guarantee that he believed in Jiang Xiaoxiao just now. It turns out that he is a person who knows everything.


    The field director immediately said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Jiang Zhiqing and Song Zhiqing have medical skills. I didn''t even know about it. You see what happened. Okay! As long as you know what''s going on. Then hurry up and save people! If you need anything, Comrade Jiang, just ask. We can help, and we will do our best to help, after all, it¡¯s a human life!¡±


    After knowing the whole story, the director immediately showed a million points of enthusiasm.


    After all, their farm is located in a remote location, especially their forestry farm is more remote than the farm. Workers are injured more frequently than educated youths on the farm are injured. The doctor at their forestry farm was only half-experienced, and he only had headaches and fever.


    ?With an injection or something, if you have any serious illness, you won''t be able to see it at all.


    ??If these two educated youths could get medical treatment, it would only do them good and not bad.


    ??The days will be long in the future, and if anything happens to the workers, it will be easy for them to find a doctor.


    ?So the field director cooperated with all his strength.


    I also want to do it as a favor, so that it will be difficult for others to refuse if they ask for it in the future.


    I can say that I forgot to ask for votes! Hey, please vote for me, please add me to favorites, please comment, and please recommend me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： A dead horse becomes a living horse doctor

    Chapter 142: Treating a dead horse as a live doctor


    Half an hour later, Jiang Xiaoxiao treated Song Moting''s wound. The wound had been sutured. After pulling out the branch, it did not hurt the internal organs, but it punctured the blood vessels and caused excessive blood loss. However, after suturing, now It''s no longer a serious problem.


    The problem is that there is a lack of medical treatment and antibacterial treatment.


    These simple anti-inflammatory and antibacterial drugs have no effect at all.


    ?Although Jiang Xiaoxiao has dealt with it, whether Song Moting can recover depends on himself.


    In this age, it is simply a joke to have to deal with this disease on your own.


    But now it¡¯s snowing harder outside, and the white snow is even waist-deep now.


    It is impossible for people to go out, and it is impossible for people from outside to come up.


    ?The field director originally wanted to call Yamashita for help, but unfortunately the phone line had been disconnected long ago.


    ??Every time there is strong wind and heavy snow, their signal here is basically useless.


    The snow is so heavy that the forest farm is experiencing a snow disaster that is rare in a century. At this moment, the director of the forest farm is busy calling on the workers to clear the snow quickly.


    ?If the snow on the house is not swept away, over time, even though their house is strong, it will collapse.


    ??And it seemed like the snow didn¡¯t stop at all overnight.


    Under this situation, the farm director is more worried about their food reserves, including fuel reserves.


    ?It is impossible to start work now, every household is hiding in the house, but the snow is indeed too heavy.


    Seeing that Song Moting was already lying there and asleep after the operation.


    ?The field director can only be busy with disaster relief first.


    ?Song Moting was guarding Jiang Xiaoxiao. Originally, Jia Shu was going to replace Jiang Xiaoxiao here and let Jiang Xiaoxiao rest for a while.


    But today was the most critical night after Song Moting''s surgery. She was worried that Song Moting would have a fever at night. Once it got serious, she would have no way to do it. Existing drugs could not help at all.


    Jia Shu didn''t understand anything here, so she could only rush to call herself up. In this case, she might as well stay close by.


    Besides, even if she went back, she might not be able to sleep for a while.


    ?Everyone else has gone back to rest. It was a long day and everyone took a break almost at midnight.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat in front of Song Moting, and she heard his low moan.


    ?Song Moting''s face was flushed, and his breath was extremely hot.


    My heart sank.


    ??I''m afraid Song Moting still can''t deal with the subsequent problem of wound inflammation.


    She had no medicine at all.


    It¡¯s really a drop in the bucket.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could only go and pour some water.


    Try to physically cool down as much as possible.


    Otherwise, there is no other way.


    ?Song Moting tossed and turned unconsciously, Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed his shoulders and firmly fixed his body.


    Afraid that if he moved, the wound would tear.


    Hand put a wet towel on his forehead with difficulty.


    But this doesn¡¯t work at all.


    He Aiguo opened the door and came in. He had been worried about Song Moting''s injury. Although Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say it, they all knew it.


    How could it be possible that he was so seriously injured and just wanted to heal himself with a few stitches without any medicine?


    ?What else do we need a doctor for?


    I was really worried, so I came in to take a look.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao holding Song Moting in place with one hand and putting a towel on his forehead with the other.


    I knew in my heart that Song Moting was probably serious.


    ?Song Moting''s face is now as burned as Guan Gong. His skin was originally white, but after his face is burned red, it looks really scary.


    Hurry forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come, I¡¯ll come! What do you want? I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Song Moting has a severe fever now. I just came to measure his temperature, and it was already thirty-eight degrees nine. It is estimated that it has already passed 39 degrees. If the fever continues like this, the person will definitely be Otherwise it won¡¯t work.


    You take everyone¡¯s towels and go outside to freeze in the snow, and then bring another towel in after a while. I cooled him down physically. But this treats the symptoms rather than the root cause. I don''t know if he can survive tonight. If he can survive tonight and the fever goes away, I''m afraid his injury will be cured. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sounded frustrated. Although she was a doctor, she had never been in such a desperate situation.


    When she started working as a doctor, the medical conditions were somewhat better than they are now, and the country attached great importance to rural hospitals.


    The conditions will gradually get better and better, but there is no shortage of medical treatment and medicine to this extent like now.


    ?There is nothing she can do.


    ?He Aiguo is in a hurry to get out.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting, who was already burning and in a daze, and felt anxious.


    Also keep yourself calm.


    ??Had she not been used to being a doctor in her previous life and encountered many difficulties, she would not be able to calm down now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of Taozi in his own space.


    ?Although I don¡¯t know the specific function of this peach, after eating this peach, a lot of dirt is discharged from the body.


    Even if it cannot cure all diseases, it can at least play a certain role in recovery.


    Now we can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    You must know that your grandma ate this peach and was saved.


    Has been verified.


    The problem is that what she is not sure about is that only the first peach seems to have the greatest effect.


    ?Later, she gave Song Moting and the others the peaches they ate on the road, but the effect seemed not to be that obvious, because there was not so much black dirt excreted from their bodies.


    I later tried to eat one myself, and found that the peach taste at the back was really good and delicious.


    But after taking it for the first time, the feeling of general comfort did not seem to be that strong.


    ??You can''t just look at Song Moting like this and be helpless.


    Anyway, if you eat this peach, you won¡¯t die. This is a fact.


    Is there a worse situation than now?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out a peach.


    ?This is a serious peach. As long as you take a small bite, it is almost full of juice.


    ?Like honey.


    It was impossible for Song Moting to let him eat it now. He could only squeeze some peach juice from the peach and feed it to him.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao struggled for a long time and finally fed him most of the peach.


    The remaining peaches can no longer be called peaches.


    To put it bluntly, there is only the peach core and some peach skin.


    ?Song Moting can''t live without people now, so he can only throw this thing in space.


    Seeing Song Moting finish eating the peach, he seemed to be much quieter.


    At least it¡¯s not like the tossing and turning and moaning just now.


    I feel at peace in my heart.


    It seems to be somewhat effective.


    ?He Aiguo came in to help change towels, and Jiang Xiaoxiao excused himself to go to the toilet.


    ?Going outside to the snow, I wiped my hands on the snow on the road. My hands were covered with peach juice, and they were so sticky that I felt very uncomfortable.


    The snow in the yard has been cleared, but after a while, the snow has reached my calves again.


    It looks like the snowstorm is unlikely to stop tonight.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a walk and went back to replace He Aiguo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Awkward

    Chapter 143 Embarrassment


    He Aiguo went back to rest.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting.


    Looked at the thermometer again, it seemed that the temperature was dropping.


    ?But while doing physical cooling, I also ate peaches. Even if it doesn''t have any big effect, it has a small effect.


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    ?After a while, she was waiting for the measurement again.


    Song Moting''s body temperature has dropped to 37¡ã.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally felt relieved.


    In the early hours of the morning, Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up.


    She had been guarding Song Moting, but she had been tired for a day. Later, sleepiness came over her, and she couldn''t help but fall asleep next to him.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was startled.


    What if Song Moting had something when she fell asleep?


    She doubted whether he could survive last night if he was as irresponsible as she was.


    Hurryly put your hand on his chest and then moved it up to his neck, feeling for his pulse.


    ?Although it is a little more rapid, it is still beating after all.


    The temperature is also within a reasonable range.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I won¡¯t¡­die¡­here, doctor.¡±


    There was a hint of teasing in his voice, mixed with fatigue.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Are you awake? How do you feel?¡±


    ?It is a good thing if people can wake up.


    ?Song Moting woke up from his sleep. His pulse was rapid, but the muscles in his body did not move at all.


    He doesn''t often sleep so deeply, but when he wakes up, he immediately thinks of what happened last night.


    He looked around and secretly blamed himself.


    ?My physical condition seems to have recovered. At least now compared to last night, I can feel everything clearly. Except for the pain of the wound, it is not too bad.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was leaning on his pillow, on his right side, with his head resting in front of his pillow.


    With her face pressed against his pillow and her eyes closed tightly, he saw her hair was messy and her face was pale.


    She put one hand on his shoulder and hugged his shoulder tightly to prevent his body from turning.


    The wound made him frown, and his heart felt even warmer.


    In this situation, she did not forget to protect his wounds.


    Thick hair covered his cheeks, and he could feel her soft skin and sweet breath.


    He took a slow, deep breath, not wanting to wake her up.


    ?Her other hand was on his head, but it felt like it was on his heart, and that pleasant feeling spread warmly throughout her body.


    ?Now he doesn''t need to fantasize about the wonderful and exciting feeling when he touches her, but actually feels her warmth and softness.


    It is tempting to lie down and enjoy her touch.


    He gently pulled her hand down with his hand, brought it to his lips and kissed it gently, then put it back gently.


    Then she woke up unexpectedly.


    She opened her sleepy eyes, her eyelashes fluttered a few times and then closed.


    The dark eyes were filled with mysterious laziness. This was the first time he saw her clearly in a bright place.


    Such a close distance.


    Then¡­


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao found that half of his body was numb. The moment he almost stood up, he almost threw himself directly on Song Moting''s face.


    ??It was just a little bit close. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, Jiang Xiaoman would have been embarrassed today.


    ¡°Except for a little pain in my shoulder, everything seems fine, very good. You took care of me all night last night!¡±


    This is an affirmative sentence.


    ?Song Moting was very apologetic.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed his numb arms and said with a smile.


    "That''s not what it should be! You were injured trying to save me. If I didn''t take care of you, I would be too heartless. I''m not that kind of person. Do you want to drink some water?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fed him a lot of water last night.


    ?Song Moting''s face turned red and he shook his head.


    Why are you blushing?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    ¡°Call me Gu Dali, or He Aiguo.¡±


    ?Song Moting whispered, his eyes anxious.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised, "What are you going to do? I''ll do it. Why bother them? They worked hard all night to clear the snow from the room last night. He Aiguo gave you an ice towel last night. You ran around all night, and now He must not be awake yet."


    ?Song Moting was speechless. Jiang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t help him in this matter.


    ¡°Then help me up, I want to go out for a while.¡±


    "Your wound will burst before it heals. What on earth are you going to do? Let me help you!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was dissatisfied. There was nothing he could not say as a patient.


    Still secretive.


    Song Moting was aggrieved, that can be said.


    ¡°Just help me up. I want to make it easier.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at him expressionlessly, thinking about what caused his face to turn dark and his originally gentle eyes to become stern.


    Then these words woke her up.


    ?Then he burst into laughter.


    Screw it, she is a doctor, how could she be surprised or embarrassed by something that everyone must do every day.


    ¡°Okay, Brother Song!¡±


    ??The naughty expression made Song Moting blush.


    He knew it would be like this.


    ??This is embarrassing, okay?


    I have actually reached the point where I need to say such words to a woman. I have never been embarrassed in my life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped him stand up, and Song Moting felt that he was recovering well.


    There is no dizziness or dizziness caused by excessive blood loss.


    ?It¡¯s really magical.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know what happened yesterday.


    After one night, he can still be so strong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped him out, but he couldn''t reach the toilet.


    To access the toilet, you have to walk to a public toilet 500 meters away.


    ?Song Moting leaned against the wall, and Jiang Xiaoxiao brought him something...something.


    She had walked away a few meters and could see him when she turned around.


    She would be afraid that Song Moting would faint if it was too far away.


    Then she heard a rushing sound, like water. She stared curiously at the glass window of the educated youth''s house in front of her. Then after there was no sound, she turned back and looked at his expressionless face. She immediately blushed with embarrassment. Lower your head.


    Another question occurred to him. From a medical point of view, at least his high fever did not damage his kidneys.


    ?Song Moting tried his best not to make a sound, but finally accepted the embarrassing fact.


    He couldn''t make any sound at all.


    He stood, his eyelids swollen from the high fever, and his huge body trembled slightly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried hard not to laugh, it was very rude.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll help you in.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao reached out to grab him and almost fell down with the weight of his body.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He breathed heavily.


    "Song Moting, you''re actually up? You don''t want your life!"


    ??Gu Dali''s fussing voice instantly caused more than a dozen people to appear in the yard.


    ??Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao struggling to support Song Moting with their mouths agape, and the two of them were almost hugging each other.


    "If you don''t come over and give me a hand, I won''t be able to hold him up."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to die, but she didn''t know that Song Moting''s weight would crush her.


    It wasn¡¯t so heavy just now.


    Gu Dali and He Aiguo rushed forward in a hurry.


    The joining of the two grown men immediately freed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Finally helped the person into the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Three days and nights

    Chapter 144 Three Days and Three Nights


    ¡°Feeling better?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put his hand on his forehead.


    "a little."


    ?His physical pain has subsided, as has his headache.


    He felt tired, weak, and a little sleepy, but he felt better after being back in a warm room.


    "That''s good, cook him some porridge. He needs to eat to recover faster. It seems that we have won. Song Moting''s strength has overcome his wounds. I am proud to say that Song Moting is alive."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is proud of himself, but he still feels a little guilty.


    She most likely felt that it was not because of her medical skills that allowed Song Moting to survive, but that it had something to do with Taozi.


    The biggest possibility is that space can help.


    Otherwise, even the world¡¯s top doctors would be unable to do anything here.


    ?Is it possible that you can conjure medicine?


    Everyone cheered immediately.


    "Okay, I''ll make porridge, Xiaoxiao. You can rest for a while, eat and go to bed. We will take care of Song Moting. You have been tired all night, thank you for your hard work. You are our great hero."


    Jia Shu hurriedly went to cook porridge.


    ??Gu Dali also nodded, "I''m going to help, Jiang Xiaoxiao, you are really amazing."


    Thumbs up and went to the kitchen.


    He Aiguo fed Song Moting some water. Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s pale face and felt guilty because he had exhausted Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Go and rest! They are here.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m going to check your wound. If you go to bed now and have to get up to eat later, it''s too troublesome! Why don''t I take this opportunity to check your wound, wait for you to eat, and finally go to bed. Otherwise, I will Can¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao stepped forward and took off his clothes. They were really in tatters. Jiang Xiaoxiao had just put a coat on him.


    Then he focused on opening the strips of cloth used to fix the dressing, and carefully removed the gauze covering the wound. Then he was surprised to see that the original bright red color around the wound had become lighter. Even though it had only been one night, the wound had healed. ?


    This is impossible?


    Looking carefully, He Aiguo exclaimed.


    ¡°Song Moting, your recovery ability is so good. You can recover like this in one night. You are so amazing.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, knowing that there would be trouble.


    ?It''s all Taozi''s fault.


    She knew that Tao Zi was powerful, but the problem was that it was too powerful.


    Song Moting couldn''t see the wound himself, "I have been strong and strong since I was a child. Even my grandparents said that my physical fitness is better than that of ordinary people, so I naturally recover faster. Others were injured and so painful that they couldn''t get out of bed for three days. I can still jump around now, no problem.¡±


    She hummed with satisfaction.


    ?Song Moting¡¯s explanation is really timely.


    Save yourself a lot of time.


    ¡°Some people are like this and recover faster than the average person. Just like some people are allergic to eggs, some people are not allergic to it. People¡¯s bodies are different.


    Brother Song should be one in a million. "


    ?Song Moting felt a faint joy in his heart. Looking at the small curve of the corner of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, he felt warm in his heart for some reason.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the wound. It seemed that her skills had not deteriorated. She threw the gauze aside and bent down to examine the wound carefully.


    The wound looks clean now.


    To make sure, she cleaned the wound again.


    Then continue to cover them with gauze and let them recover slowly.


    His body is sweating.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao noticed, because it meant that his high fever and pain were subsided.


    This is a good sign.


    Song Moting murmured with relief when the pain-relieving and healing red potion and simple medicine began to take effect.


    "Feels great."


    It''s like dying once.


    "I know."


    She pulled the quilt over his shoulders.


    ¡°All you have to do now is lie down and rest and let your body recover. Sleep whenever you want and don¡¯t think about anything.¡±


    He frowned and endured the throbbing pain of the wound, "I feel much better."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, Song Moting seemed to be fine.


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao finished his porridge, he was urged to go back to bed.


    Although Song Moting was reluctant to give up, he knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was exhausted and had dark circles under his eyes, so he asked Jia Shu to send Jiang Xiaoxiao back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out of the yard and stretched himself. The wind and snow were still very heavy.


    But it¡¯s much better than last night.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up, he saw that it was getting dark.


    Jia Shu looked at her with worried eyes, "Xiaoxiao, you finally woke up!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat up and felt much better.


    "What''s wrong? Is my sleep worth all the fuss?"


    ??Jia Shu couldn''t hide the worry on her face.


    "You also said, drink some water first. I will go and serve you porridge right away."


    Jia Shu handed her a bowl of water and shouted outside.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao wakes up!¡±


    Hah la la, the room was full of people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked, what happened?


    Everyone stared at her nervously.


    "What''s wrong? I just want to take a nap, what are you..."


    ¡°Jia Shu, please don¡¯t go, I¡¯m going to the kitchen.¡±


    He Aiguo volunteered to serve porridge.


    Then Song Moting was helped to sit by the bed.


    "Why are you up? Be careful about your wounds. There is a lack of medical treatment here. If your wounds open, what will you do then?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously, he had gone through a lot of hardships and ruined the person he saved from Taozi.


    You don¡¯t appreciate the fruits of your labor so much.


    ¡°You also said that you were scaring us to death. The wound is almost healed, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ?Song Moting''s eyes actually looked a bit anxious.


    ?Jiang''s small hand suddenly pulled Song Moting''s wrist, making everyone in the room hold their breath.


    Her fingers landed on his pulse, checking it carefully, and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re really recovering well. But you¡¯re recovering too fast. If I¡¯m not wrong, your wound should have its stitches removed.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s nagging made Song Moting smile in his eyes.


    ?Her hands had a strange, warm, exciting and inexplicable power that he could not forget.


    He longed for every slight touch from her. No other woman had skin as smooth and soft as hers.


    ¡°The stitches have been removed!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted.


    ¡°What? Who removed the thread?¡±


    Someone actually took away my job.


    Stare fiercely at others.


    ?Gu Dali¡¯s eyes flickered and he avoided Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? I only slept for a day, and you actually took out his stitches! It will take at least a week. Otherwise something will happen. What if the wound opens again?"


    Gu Dali swallowed his saliva.


    Faced with criticism, he said he couldn''t do it.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, sister, I removed it correctly, but Song Moting asked me to do it. You have been sleeping for three days and three nights. Song Moting looked at the wound through the mirror and said that it can be removed. . It¡¯s not my fault.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed to herself, "I slept for three days and three nights?"


    impossible.


    She didn''t feel any discomfort, nor was she hungry or dizzy. She didn''t feel any discomfort like someone who had slept for too long.


    It''s like just sleeping.


    Very comfortable.


    "real!"


    Song Moting replied solemnly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but believe it.


    She doesn¡¯t have to trust others, but Song Moting is not a person who talks nonsense.


    That means she really slept for three days and three nights.


    This is too... exaggerated.


    It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t had surgery.


    She did not sleep for so long after two surgeries in a row.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： snowstorm

    Chapter 145 Snow Disaster


    ¡°Really, why are you lying to me?¡±


    Ye Jiansheng replied.


    Everyone felt a sense of relief.


    First it was Song Moting, then Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    They are really afraid that something will happen to someone again.


    "Okay, okay. I believe you. So what is the situation outside now? Is it possible that after I slept, the world has changed drastically?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself was confused.


    "Xiaoxiao, the porridge is here. Eat the porridge first. You think we were frightened to death if you didn''t eat for three days and three nights. We took turns to stay in front of you for three days and three nights. But you just didn''t wake up. If it weren''t for Song Mo Ting did an examination and said that your breathing was stable and your pulse was normal. There was nothing abnormal. He said that you were simply asleep.


    makes us anxious to death. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt really hungry while holding the hot porridge.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know I could sleep for so long.¡±


    It can be seen that she really scared everyone.


    "Stop talking. As long as you can wake up, we are all very happy. But you don''t know that it''s terrible outside. You slept for three days and three nights, and it snowed for three days and three nights. It''s still snowing now. It didn¡¯t stop. The farm director came over and told us that this year might be the worst snowstorm.


    ??This road up and down the mountain is no longer possible at all. If this continues, we will all be trapped in the snow of Bingtian Mountain. We go to clear the snow every day for fear that the house will collapse.


    ?No one knows when the snow will stop. The field director said that during the worst time in history, it snowed continuously here for more than half a month. And that year there was not only one heavy snowfall, but about 20 snowfalls, and the entire mountain was buried in snow.


    There were no forest farms at that time, but just like that, many people in the villages down the mountain died due to snow disasters, and many died of freezing and starvation. "


    Gu Dali explained the situation outside.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced out the window. Although the snow in the yard had cleared, he could see that it was still snowy outside and snowflakes were still raging.


    ??The look of surprise could not be concealed at all.


    how so?


    ?There was a snowstorm in her last life, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel it, and she didn¡¯t remember the big disaster, that¡¯s right!


    ?In her last life, she was in the production team and was just assigned to a small collective. She did not go to the forest farm. Although life was difficult in the production team, it was much better than in the mountains.


    ?It snows a lot, but the problem is that as long as you don¡¯t go out, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    The most they did was sweep snow, and it was true that there was not enough food to eat.


    Because there are no roads.


    They had little to eat later.


    It was also because of this that Jiang Xiaoxiao suffered from stomach problems due to hunger that year, and was unable to recover for many years.


    Yes, many people starved to death that year. Jia Shu was bullied by that **** scoundrel just to save a mouthful of food for her.


    Only then will you panic and freeze a leg.


    I remember those bad things, but I forgot about this snow disaster.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    ?Song Moting was sensitively aware of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mood changes.


    "Don''t worry. The food we have stored is pretty good. As long as we eat sparingly, we can survive until next year. The farm director also said that there will be less snow after the New Year. That is more than a month. We male educated youths all We have already made an agreement with the workers at the forestry farm to cut down some more trees as soon as the snow subsides.


    As long as there is enough fuel. We''ll all be fine. The employees of the forest farm have worked here for many years. We know better than us how to get through this snowstorm. "


    This is a consolation. This is not what the field director said when he discussed this issue with them.


    Even the field director said that this is a heavy snowfall that only happens once in a century. Not only has this snow sealed the mountain and blocked the road, but it is also life-threatening to go up the mountain and cut down trees.


    ?The snow was already waist-deep. If someone accidentally fell into those snow ditches, he might be completely dead.


    Not only that, the field director also warned them that they would not be allowed to go up the mountain until the snow melted.


    Otherwise, it will really be dangerous.


    And it also allowed them to save some firewood.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were clear and determined. She understood the meaning of this snow better than anyone else.


    "Don''t coax me. The snow is so heavy. How can we still go up the mountain to cut firewood? I think we should have a meeting to discuss what to do in the future? The firewood will last until next year, although we have made preparations in advance. Prepared. Years of firewood, but I didn¡¯t expect the snow to be so heavy.


    ?There must be some shortcomings in this. The best way now is for everyone to merge. Reduce the consumption of each house. In this case, firewood can be saved until next spring. There is also food, and food must be arranged reasonably.


    I guess the snow-capped mountains mean that even if the farms at the foot of the mountain want to help us, they may not be able to send them up. We have to think more about our own self-rescue. "


    What she didn''t say was that the production team at the foot of the mountain didn''t have food to eat, let alone them.


    Even if the county wants to provide disaster relief, there is nothing we can do right now.


    In their place, it is not easy to go out once it snows.


    ?This is not the time in the future, when it snows, all kinds of large machines and equipment come out to help everyone clear the snow and clear the road.


    Now snow clearing relies entirely on manpower.


    How could it be possible to find out in a remote and vast place like their farm?


    "Brother Song, let me just say it. There is no need to hide it from Xiaoxiao. What you said just now scared me so much that I dare not speak. You see how clear Xiaoxiao''s mind is. As soon as you say it, he will react immediately.


    ?However, Xiaoxiao is right, we should really redistribute the dormitories. Try to squeeze everyone into the same dormitory, which can save a lot of firewood. Now we have four dormitories.


    Their girls'' dormitory must be retained, but our boys'' dormitory should be reduced to two. "


    He Aiguo said with a smile. Everyone laughed and the atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    ?Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao with admiration in his eyes. This woman''s brain reacts too quickly.


    ?Even though he slept for three days and three nights, as soon as he woke up, his casual words immediately captured the key point.


    "Okay, you''ve eaten. If you don''t feel any physical discomfort, we can rest assured. Let''s go, let''s go. Everyone is going out. Xiaoxiao has woken up. Don''t crowd them all in this room. The air is not good either. , let¡¯s go back and discuss, what should we do?


    Redistribute the dormitories. Otherwise, Aiguo and I can squeeze into one dormitory, so that my room can be freed up. "


    ?Song Moting said with a smile.


    ?Others also nodded. As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up, they all immediately turned their attention to the disaster they were facing.


    After all, this is a big deal.


    Everybody go out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and Jia Shu took the bowl and went out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went down to the kang.


    After sleeping for three days and three nights, how could you not stretch your muscles?


    ?This snowstorm is probably not just that simple. At the beginning, many people in the production team below were hungry because of the snowstorm, and everyone was so hungry that they were as thin as a stick.


    ?Although there is a lot of food in your own space, you cannot take it out casually.


    Everyone has a certain amount of food, and no one is a fool. He should keep as much as he eats.


    How would she explain it if she took out these things casually?


    But this snowstorm is not that easy to get over.


    It¡¯s really worrying.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that everything turned upside down after he slept.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Confuse

    Chapter 146 Doubts


    ¡°Hey, why is this happening? Come on, come on, Brother Song! Come on, there are suddenly many rabbits and pheasants here.¡±


    ?Gu Dali¡¯s startled voice made everyone focus on him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu also walked over.


    This is the dormitory yard of Song Moting and He Aiguo.


    They are actually in a large courtyard, but the girls'' dormitory is separated by a fence.


    This is to take care of the girls¡¯ privacy.


    ??The boys specially made such a thoughtful fence for the girls.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu stood in the yard, and sure enough they saw that there was a lot of chaos in the yard.


    ??More than a dozen grown men were there, chasing each other. Those who caught rabbits caught rabbits, and those who caught pheasants caught pheasants.


    Not to mention seeing this living creature, everyone became energetic one by one.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little strange. She scratched her head. The appearance of this rabbit and pheasant was too sudden.


    And if she read that right.


    ?The rabbits and pheasants were all together, and so many people were catching them, but they didn''t even try to run away.


    ?Just lying there in the snow and chewing the snow.


    ??Shouldn¡¯t this rabbit and pheasant eat wild vegetables or something?


    Why did you come here to chew the snow, and why did you come to their yard to chew the snow?


    This is too abnormal.


    When did rabbits have a soft spot for snow? There is so much snow on the mountain, and the pheasants and rabbits don¡¯t just go to the forest farm to gnaw.


    This is not about throwing yourself into a trap.


    Is a rabbit or a pheasant stupid?


    They are still dreaming.


    ??Several male educated youths in the yard were very excited. Because of the heavy snow recently, they stayed in the yard and had no chance to move around. Fortunately, now, there were wild animals bumping into the door.


    This is meat.


    ??Although they still have dozens of kilograms of wild boar meat, who can think of too much meat.


    ?The snow on the mountain will not melt, so they have no chance to go up the mountain. Those who are not afraid of death will not be so stupid.


    ?This meat is one meal less than one meal.


    It doesn¡¯t take a while.


    The boys caught five rabbits and three pheasants.


    ??Gu Dali was so excited. They still remember the pheasant that Jiang Xiaoxiao roasted last time.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, if you recover, you can roast pheasant for us tonight.¡±


    Several people are drooling.


    Song Moting shook his head speechlessly, "I don''t agree with roasting pheasants. I think the rabbits and pheasants were not injured this time. And let us catch them obediently. In this case, who knows when the snow disaster will happen to end.


    Keeping them can also be used as our food reserve. "


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao recovered, he asked others to roast pheasants, which meant that Gu Dali had no brains.


    ?Song Moting was reluctant to part with him.


    ??I firmly disagree, it is still a righteous and upright principle.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also nodded in agreement.


    "Brother Song is right. Who knows how long this snowstorm will last? We don''t have enough food and supplies. If we keep these rabbits and pheasants, maybe we can create something for us. If I read it correctly, this pheasants But they are all hens. If they can lay eggs, we will have eggs to eat. There are male and female rabbits, and we may not have all the meat for this winter.


    Compared to eating a meal of roasted pheasant, I think this will keep the water flowing. "


    ?The main thing is her food. Although she can''t take it out, if she feeds chickens and rabbits, she has to make arrangements for it herself.


    Gu Dali was unconvinced, "Raising rabbits and raising chickens also requires food. The little food we have is not enough for them. We can''t even eat enough, so we might as well just eat them and save some food." ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed so much that he bent over, and the others were also speechless.


    Gu Dali is the best eater among them and the one who likes to eat the most. As long as he talks about eating, he will never give up.


    "Okay, okay, I am responsible for raising these rabbits and pheasants. The little food comes from my rations. I always feel that if everyone continues like this, their bodies will definitely not be able to bear it, so they must supplement some meat and eggs. .


    After it snows, you can¡¯t go to the mountains. By raising them, we might be able to improve everyone¡¯s lives. And Gu Dali, if you eat this chicken today, there is really no guarantee that the eggs laid by this hen will hatch out. In two days, we will be able to eat roasted chicken every day.


    ??If you eat all this hen, there will be nothing left at all. "


    Gu Dali was moved when he heard it.


    ??If I could eat roast chicken every day, I would be willing to do so even if I can¡¯t eat it now.


    ¡°Okay, raising chickens and rabbits is for all of us. How can we feed this little one? If we all share it, each of us will eat one less bite, and these little guys will be full!¡±


    Song Moting presided over the work.


    Here, everyone treats Song Moting as a little boss.


    It can also be regarded as the backbone of everyone.


    Once the matter was decided, the educated youths began to do their own thing. First, they cleaned up the house. Song Moting and He Aiguo moved into the house of the educated youths.


    These rabbits and pheasants are raised directly in the house.


    They were quite clever with their hands and made some chicken coops and rabbit cages directly from the wood.


    In order to save resources, chickens and rabbits are naturally raised in the room where the ginseng seedlings are grown.


    Would rather they freeze than freeze the ginseng seedlings.


    ? Ginseng Miao There is a fire pit in this house, and chickens and rabbits are kept in the outside area of ??this house, which is considered to be a good use.


    They are working enthusiastically here, but the director of the forestry farm is worried.


    They don''t have to worry about fuel or anything, because everyone will definitely go up the mountain every year before winter to stock up on all the fuel.


    Even if these are not enough, they can find some small, hard-to-use wood from the piles of wood behind the forest farm and use it as firewood. The problem is that food is not easy to handle.


    They only received food for three months.


    ?This snow is too heavy. If there are a few more snows immediately after, we can survive for three months, but what about after three months? If the snow doesn''t melt and the roads are impassable, it''s impossible for anyone to send food up.


    ?There are more than 100 workers and family members in the forestry factory.


    This is all mouth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao happily went to see the rabbits and pheasants.


    ??But I found that the rabbit and pheasant were really well-behaved, neither tossing nor making trouble in the cage.


    This is quite strange.


    She turned around to check the yard again, and suddenly found the place where rabbits and pheasants had gathered just now.


    It seems to be the place where I wiped my hands with snow after feeding Song Moting peaches that day.


    There seems to be some connection.


    There was something in my heart.


    ?My eyes widened in surprise. Could it be that these rabbits and pheasants were attracted by the smell of peach water in the snow after wiping their hands.


    ?It has been several days.


    How did you attract a few rabbits and pheasants?


    She couldn''t figure out the reason for this for a while. She guessed that it was probably because of the heavy wind and snow that all the wild animals on the mountains hid.


    There is no chance of discovery.


    ??It may also be that the taste of peaches is very weak and can only attract nearby wild animals.


    ?It is also possible that the snow has dropped a lot in the past two days, and the rabbits and pheasants will be attracted by the smell of the snow when they are nearby.


    If this is really the case, then they will have no shortage of meat this winter.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t this be a natural trap?


    ?But she just scratched her head. All her food was produced in space. Why was this peach the only one that attracted these wild animals?


    ??And peaches seem to have the greatest effect on the human body after eating them.


    ?After eating those rice and white noodles, although my body felt a slight change, the change was not big.


    Up to now, the laws of this space have not yet been understood.


    You can only explore slowly and bit by bit.


    Since you can¡¯t escape through space, you can always figure out the rules by yourself. This space is only good for her, not bad. At least if they really encounter a disaster, the food in this space will be enough for them to survive the crisis.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： What is this function?

    Chapter 147 What is this function?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went back.


    That night, while Jia Shu was asleep, she went to the space by herself.


    ?Anyway, it was done with mental strength. Even if Jia Shu woke up, she would not notice anything unusual about herself.


    However, when I came to the space, I was greatly shocked.


    ??If the original space is considered space, it is only a very small space.


    Unexpectedly, when I came in this time, I found that the space had changed a lot.


    ?The original spring has turned into a waist-deep stream.


    ?Those fertile lands also became five pieces.


    ??The peach trees on the piece of land with peach trees have changed a lot.


    There are still 12 peaches on a tree.


    ??But the peach now is completely different from the peach I first saw.


    ?Each one is always about the size of a fist, and they are juicy and red, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    ?Especially the aroma, which tastes better than the first time I ate peaches.


    The problem is that just the smell of care makes people want to eat it in one bite.


    ?This fragrance seems to have a strong appeal to people.


    ?These are not only different, but also have two more pieces of land.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself is a little dazed. Until now, he still hasn''t figured out how this space is upgraded.


    From the first piece of land to the next three pieces of land, and now to the current five pieces of land, she has no idea how it develops.


    It means you know from the three fields to the five fields.


    ?The most strange thing that happened in the middle was that I suddenly slept for three days and three nights. Is it possible that this space upgrade has something to do with myself?


    ??Moreover, the space has changed a lot. Originally, except for the spring water and the area around the land, everything was covered in white fog, making it difficult to see anything.


    But now there is a sudden change. As the land area increases, the surrounding scenery suddenly becomes blurry, and the white mist becomes much lighter.


    You can feel the golden light shining. This golden light should be far away from the current location.


    The question is, what is this golden light?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt itchy in his heart.


    But she tried again, trying to walk through the white mist into the mist, but she couldn''t do it.


    It seems that this space has its own natural laws. If you don¡¯t complete the upgrade, expand this space little by little.


    There is no way to understand what is in this space.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to return to her peach tree with her eyebrows drooping. The peaches on this peach tree were much different from the peaches she saw for the first time. Just looking at this peach, she felt in her heart that this peach was definitely the same as the one she saw for the first time. The first time I ate peaches.


    There is already a big difference.


    How about picking one off and giving it a try? It¡¯s definitely not a bad thing anyway.


    In the past, peaches could be regarded as a cure-all for all diseases.


    ?The space has been upgraded. Even if this peach cannot cure all diseases, at least it will not be harmful to the body.


    This peach is as sweet as honey when you bite into it.


    With such a taste, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he had never tasted such delicious peaches in his previous life and this life combined.


    ?This kind of taste is probably unique.


    It¡¯s so delicious.


    After eating, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt completely comfortable, and then nothing happened!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t give up, what¡¯s next?


    Straight out of space.


    It¡¯s really nothing special.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lay there for a long time. When he ate for the first time, black dirt was still discharged from his body.


    ?This time there seems to be no black mud at all.


    It means that the whole body is warm and warm, and it is a feeling of warmth that surrounds the whole body.


    A feeling similar to infuriating energy, which makes people feel comfortable and relaxed.


    what is this?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t give up, got up and went out.


    ?This peach can¡¯t just be like this.


    She thought gloomily that she was not sick, so she couldn''t seek illness.


    This is not a good experiment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had an idea.


    Go straight to the kitchen.


    Find a kitchen knife and try it by cutting yourself.


    This can be considered a disease!


    ?Then the knife cut a little bit of the skin.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, what are you doing?¡±


    The sound of his voice made Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hands tremble.


    The kitchen knife fell to the ground.


    ?Then Song Moting and He Aiguo appeared in stride.


    ?Song Moting glanced at the kitchen knife on the ground, but He Aiguo didn''t see it and took off his clothes while scolding him.


    "See for yourself! Why do you come out wearing a fleece jacket, not even a coat? What kind of weather is it now? What should I do if I catch a cold? You are really like this. No wonder your elder brother asked me to take care of you. You are too careless."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look at himself and saw that he was indeed wearing a thin fleece jacket. The temperature here was at least 30 degrees below zero.


    But standing here, I don¡¯t feel cold.


    I didn¡¯t feel the cold at all.


    that¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought numbly, has this peach mutated?


    ??Does it also have a heating function?


    No way!


    ?The warmth-keeping function is useless, and it might as well eliminate all diseases.


    I will not upgrade myself and lose my advantages.


    ?There is no place to cry like this.


    Then her eyes fell on her arm.


    ?The eyes are scary.


    ?Song Moting noticed something was wrong.


    A coat fell on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders first.


    ¡°Brother He is right, you are really worrying.¡±


    Song Moting''s coat fell on her body.


    Stand sideways to block He Aiguo.


    He Aiguo looked at the coat in his hand. Song Moting took off his coat and just wore a fleece coat, which was no better.


    never mind.


    He also saw that Song Moting was a little different from Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??They are both men, so he can feel that Song Moting treats Jiang Xiaoxiao differently.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m going back to sleep first. I couldn¡¯t sleep just now, so I went out for a walk. I probably slept too much during the day.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and left in a panic.


    He ignored them both.


    Then throw them away.


    ?He Aiguo took a look and found that Jiang Xiaoxiao was not such a hot-tempered person.


    ¡°Go back! Looks like everything is fine.¡±


    ?Song Moting gave He Aiguo a thumbs up.


    ?He Aiguo shuddered.


    ¡°Hurry up, or you¡¯ll catch a cold!¡±


    Running back in a hurry.


    ?Song Moting picked up the kitchen knife from the ground and put it back to its original position.


    ??What is Jiang Xiaoxiao doing with a kitchen knife?


    In the middle of the night, I ran to the kitchen and took a kitchen knife!


    Suddenly I noticed that there seemed to be some blood on the kitchen knife.


    Song Moting''s heart sank.


    Clean up quietly and go back.


    ?Passing by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s dormitory, it was quiet inside.


    ?Song Moting thought for a while and went back to sleep.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed, unable to sleep at all.


    By the moonlight, she looked left and right. No matter how she looked, her arms were as smooth as jade, with no trace at all.


    ?She clearly remembered that she had a cut at that time. Although she was reluctant to be cruel because of the pain, it was definitely broken.


    There was blood.


    But now, there is nothing on the arm.


    ?Anyone who looks at it will know that there is nothing wrong with this arm.


    It seemed like it was her imagination.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin thought. Not only was the peach warm, it also had the ability to cure all diseases.


    In other words, the original function was to eliminate all diseases, but now it just has one more function.


    It can make the wound recover as before instantly.


    My heart became excited.


    She felt that what she had just experienced was incomplete.


    This wound recovery was achieved by a peach? Or can you do it with just a bite of a peach? ? ?


    ?This is the key.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quietly stood up, walked to the door of the outer room wearing a fleece jacket, then opened the door crack and quietly came to the kitchen.


    The kitchen knife cuts down.


    ?This time it¡¯s much deeper.


    The speed of recovery this time is visible to the naked eye, almost less than a minute.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was disappointed. He had forgotten that he had eaten a whole peach, and logically speaking, the effect had not expired.


    ?The best way is to wait until the peach fails before experimenting.


    Then I realized something didn¡¯t seem right.


    ?This middle of the night, the temperature dropped to its lowest point. In the past, she would bundle up tightly when she went out for fear of freezing.


    When I came back that morning, I was so cold that I was still shivering.


    At that time the temperature was higher than now.


    But now it seems that the cold wind has passed by, just passing by, nothing special.


    There is no chill at all on my body.


    Still warm.


    ??Do peaches also have heating effect?


    Or is it just my own illusion?


    It¡¯s really a headache.


    You must solve this puzzle yourself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Dried peaches

    Chapter 148 Dried Peach


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made breakfast for everyone without anyone getting up early in the morning.


    White rice porridge, plus steamed buns, and shredded pickles.


    I had already eaten a bowl.


    ?While greeting everyone to get up and eat.


    On the other hand, I went to the ginseng seedling house to feed the chickens and rabbits.


    She took some cabbage from her room, mixed it with some cornmeal, chopped it up and fed it to the chickens.


    Rabbit is a whole cabbage.


    ??If Jia Shu knew this, she would be heartbroken to death.


    ??It must be said that Jiang Xiaoxiao is a loser.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the rabbits and chickens that were eating happily.


    It seems that these guys have grown a little bigger.


    ??They were very excited when they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, they were really jumping up and down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly had a feeling that they seemed to know something.


    ?After eating and drinking, Jiang Xiaoxiao quietly found two tall and strong ginseng seedlings and threw them into the space.


    ?These ginseng seedlings are ginseng seedlings that Little Thief Jiang secretly processed in the space and were watered with spiritual spring water. I hope they live up to expectations.


    Otherwise, how could he look so pleasant?


    I didn¡¯t see how carefully Jia Shu took care of me every day.


    No one knows the specific growth rate of ginseng seedlings anyway. In addition, these ginseng seedlings only grow strong and are not as scary as they grow in space.


    Even if someone saw it, they would at most think that this ginseng seedling was really rare, but no one would guess anything.


    Of course, it¡¯s because they are fire pits, and many people probably think that they have the effect of a warming tent.


    ??If the director of a real forest farm came to see it, he would probably be shocked.


    You must know that it only takes a few months to cultivate the ginseng seedlings here. How is it possible?


    It¡¯s a pity that the director of the forest farm is busy fighting the disaster and has no time to hang out with them.


    ??Jiang''s small space has become five pieces of land, and the land is empty.


    She has always been confused about why only the peach trees planted in the first plot of land produced good results, and the peaches mutated, while the wheat and rice she planted later did not undergo fundamental mutations.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out the pattern, and the land behind him couldn''t be left empty.


    So they planted ginseng and huanghuali.


    There are a lot of seeds and saplings in my own space.


    ?She thought about it for a while and planted a huanghuali to see what it would look like.


    She had a hunch that planting short-term crops such as saplings and grain on this land seemed to be slightly different.


    I am very much looking forward to the growth rate of this ginseng seedling.


    Anyway, our space has a brutal growth rate.


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao is still experimenting. She can feel that the warm feeling on her body has disappeared when she woke up this morning.


    She even tried it with a kitchen knife.


    ?Although the wound was also healing, it took an hour to heal this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao decided to try again at night.


    ?The educated youths had already gotten up and had breakfast after washing up. Song Moting went there but did not see Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Xiaoxiao, what are you doing without eating?¡±


    ?Song Moting was worried about Jiang Xiaoxiao. Someone who slept for three days and three nights must be weak. He would get up suddenly and run out. He was not worried about what was wrong with his body.


    Jia Shu smiled and said, "Brother Song, don''t worry. Xiaoxiao went to feed the chickens and rabbits. She had eaten just now. When I called her, she was playing well with the chickens and rabbits. Why don''t you Said, those pheasants and rabbits are actually quite strong.


    I look a lot older than yesterday. I didn¡¯t expect that pheasants and rabbits, which are said to be wild and difficult to tame, are so easy to feed here. "


    ?? Gu Dali glanced at his injured wound and asked, "Is that the pheasant you were talking about that you caught yesterday?"


    He felt deeply hurt. Jia Shu definitely did it on purpose, targeting herself every time.


    Is that pheasant so easy to catch yesterday? I almost blinded myself.


    ??The few remaining educated youths who caught pheasants and rabbits also expressed their opinions.


    ¡°I guess those pheasants and rabbits were hungry all night and are now honest. When we caught them yesterday, they were very good.¡±


    Jia Shu saw the injuries on several people''s arms and felt sorry. How could she have forgotten that they were all injured? What she said seemed to be doubting the strength of these people.


    ?But she was also a little surprised. Today she saw those chickens and rabbits acting well there.


    ?Those pheasants and rabbits are not ferocious at all, they are very obedient.


    She even reached out and touched the rabbit.


    ?But let¡¯s not say this here.


    Speaking it out becomes a show off.


    ¡°Maybe I saw it wrong.¡±


    Jia Shu quickly changed the subject.


    ?Song Moting quickly finished his meal and arranged today''s tasks, even though they didn''t have much work. But Cat Dong couldn''t just rest in the house.


    "After dinner today, the boy and I plowed the snow off the roof and the yard. Of course, if possible, we also plowed out the snow on the road outside the door. After all, the snow has stopped today. According to the situation, it should be able to stop for two days. sky.


    We must act quickly before the snow melts, and work harder if we can. "


    Gu Dali looked outside, "I thought I could stop working in the winter and hide in the house to rest. Who knows where I''ll be working? In the production brigades down the mountain, their lives must be more relaxed than the rest of us. ¡±


    How patriotic and happy.


    "Okay, stop talking and let''s get to work quickly. People say that auspicious snow heralds a good harvest. The snow has stopped in the past two days, so we should take the opportunity to tidy up the place quickly. Otherwise, when the next heavy snow comes, it may not be possible." What''s going on?"


    After this first snowfall, everyone has objectively understood what the first winter here will be like. You must know that it is only December, and it is already so cold here.


    ?After eating, everyone hurried out to work, carrying shovels and brooms, and everyone was very excited.


    The workers at the forestry farm were ahead of them.


    It¡¯s very hot outside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu boiled two large pots of hot water and helped the male educated youths wash and dry their clothes.


    You have to know that in the winter here, clothes can freeze into popsicles in an instant if they are hung outside.


    After washing the clothes, you can only put them on the ropes in the house, otherwise the clothes will not dry.


    Two people should always do what they can.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had a sudden idea there. His peach tree could bear 12 peaches every time. If he didn''t pick all the peaches, the tree would not bear any more peaches.


    But I can¡¯t take out these fresh peaches in the winter, it would be too scary.


    I can¡¯t explain it clearly. I have to think of some way to make reasonable use of these peaches and make the peach trees continue to bear peaches.


    After all, the function of this peach is too powerful.


    She thought for a while and the only way was to make these peaches into dried peaches.


    When the preserved fruit is made, no one can tell why it is made. They can also lie and claim that they brought it from home.


    In case of any emergency, these dried peaches can explain it clearly.


    But making dried peaches is not that easy.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that it would be nice if he could have a stove in his space. Then he could put a big pot in it and make dried peaches in it.


    It''s a pity that I can''t make this stove myself.


    Well, it¡¯s just not convenient here. If they could go to the county town, they could buy a stove and put it directly in the space, but there is no way now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： leak information

    Chapter 149: Leaking the news


    On the third day, Jiang Xiaoxiao cut himself. It was impossible to heal. At least the wound was still very painful the next day.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that the effect of peach only lasted for three days, and the effect became worse every day.


    ?This time she took a bite of the peach.


    The wound healed only after three hours.


    Next experiment.


    ?Jiang Xiao ate half of the peach.


    The wound heals in one hour.


    The last time, Jiang Xiaoxiao ate the whole peach and healed almost instantly.


    ?Also Jiang Xiaoxiao found that no matter how big or small the wound was, the effect of peaches was the same.


    In other words, her peach is very powerful and treats injuries indiscriminately.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew the efficacy and started making dried peaches.


    She built herself an earthen baking box.


    ? Bricks are laid out, then covered with soil, and iron plates are used as intervals. The fire is burned underground, and when a lid is placed on top, it will be in a smoldering state.


    It was also said that the production of dried peaches was very successful. At least Jiang Xiaoxiao had stored a large amount of inventory. Anyway, he had nothing to do, and he had nothing to do.


    ?These dried peaches can be sent to parents so that they can have something for self-defense.


    After doing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao had already taken out all the high school course books he had brought.


    After all, at that time, she just saw that these books were part of the high school curriculum and threw them into her own space without even looking at how many books she had taken.


    As long as it works.


    There is still one year left before the college entrance examination. This year she will review in advance and encourage everyone to study in advance.


    Anyway, once it starts to snow heavily this winter, everyone will stay in the house and have nothing to do.


    Not to mention, the snow only stopped for two days and then started falling again.


    ?This heavy snow forced everyone to stay indoors. No one wanted to go out. It was too cold outside.


    The bored educated youths gathered together and played cards in groups of three or five.


    ?Song Moting and He Aiguo didn''t like playing cards either, so they went to visit Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu reading.


    When they saw that there were so many books here, their eyes lit up.


    ¡°Who brought this book? Why did you bring a book here?¡±


    These days, except for primary schools, schools are basically closed.


    Most people really don¡¯t have access to books.


    What''s more, they are educated youths. When they came, they could barely carry their luggage. Who could carry such a heavy book?


    ?Song Moting suddenly thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    When this girl came, she had a lot of luggage, big and small, and he had helped her with it, but the luggage was quite heavy.


    ¡°I brought it.¡±


    "Oh my God, Jiang Xiaoxiao, you are so good. You brought so many books here. It''s not too heavy for you. No wonder your elder brother asked me to take care of you along the way. Can you do this if I don''t take care of you? You can You''re not here to be an educated youth and go to the countryside. I think you''re here for a spring outing."


    ?He Aiguo dared to say that he still remembered Jiang Lei''s words.


    ¡°You can pull it down, I brought it here specially.¡±


    Song Moting picked up a book! Turned over.


    It is a high school textbook.


    There are also some high school study materials.


    ¡°School has been closed a long time ago. Besides, haven¡¯t you graduated from high school? Why are you taking out these high school textbooks?¡±


    "Let me tell you, I have inside information. My godfather and godmother are the directors of a famous large hospital. They have students all over the world. Their students told them that the country is studying new policies. It is estimated that although now It has not been announced, but the resumption of the college entrance examination is already being considered.


    My godfather and godmother also told me, probably within the past two years, that I should prepare early to take the college entrance examination in the future. So, look, I brought so many books. This is not a rainy day plan. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao proudly raised the book in his hand.


    ? ? Telling a lie that has never happened before, the godfather and godmother really do exist, but contact has been broken off long ago. If I remember correctly, the godfather and godmother will be taken abroad by his son in a few years.


    They have had no contact since then.


    He is also the best scapegoat.


    ?Song Moting looked at the bright black eyes, which were filled with confidence, and his heart moved.


    Before he came, he heard from his uncle that the central government was currently discussing new policies. It was said that one of the policies was about resuming the college entrance examination.


    ?However, it has only been put on the agenda. There is indeed no final conclusion on how and when it will be implemented.


    ?According to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words and his uncle''s words, it is very likely that many people have received the news.


    Since the news has come out, if the college entrance examination is resumed, it will only happen within one or two years. So if they review in advance, taking the college entrance examination will really be a way out in the future. After all, it is extremely difficult for educated youth to return to the city, but it is different if they are admitted to university.


    ?Not only Song Moting, but also He Aiguo''s eyes lit up. You know, who doesn''t want to go to college.


    ? It¡¯s just that the country canceled the college entrance examination, which brought all everyone¡¯s dreams to an abrupt end. But it¡¯s different now. If the college entrance examination is resumed, who among them wouldn¡¯t want to return to the city?


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, since there is no way around this matter, let¡¯s just stay idle in the winter and organize everyone to start studying. Anyway, idle time is idle.¡±


    He Aiguo came forward.


    Mainly because he felt that since everyone lived together, it would be unreasonable not to tell other people about it.


    The 13 of them get along very well, and they have the same temperament. No one is the kind of person who is picky, verbose, and petty. Since there is such a good thing, of course everyone should know about it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also had this intention.


    ??If it were other people, maybe she would still hide it, but everyone in their small group is a cheerful person, and no one is a small-minded person.


    In this case, whoever is willing to learn, she certainly hopes that the other person will have a good future in the future.


    ??Moreover, what they learned must be hidden from the forest farm employees and farm directors, otherwise it would be a fatal matter if others discovered it. They would definitely be regarded as some elements and be reformed through labor.


    No one advocates learning at this time.


    Song Moting nodded and said, "Well, Jiang Xiaoxiao, we all don''t have any books, so I would like to trouble you to lend some to us so that we can all exchange and study with each other, and we can be divided into several study groups.


    ??I would close the courtyard door during the day and hide in the house to study. Anyway, I could see the outside at a glance from the window in the courtyard. If someone comes, we will collect it quickly. To avoid being discovered. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded excitedly.


    ?So Song Moting and He Aiguo went back to tell everyone the news.


    ?Although it is said vaguely, many people have heard that there is an opportunity to take the college entrance examination. If the college entrance examination is resumed, who wouldn¡¯t want to go to college?


    Many people are moved in their hearts.


    ?However, there are some people who are unmoved, such as Gu Dali and others who are very strong, and they never study well at home.


    ??Now asking them to study would be like killing them, so Gu Dali patted his chest and promised that they would serve as sentries.


    ?In this case, there are people working in the yard, and if someone comes in, there are still people playing cards in the house, and no one will notice anything strange. They are responsible for covering.


    ?Song Moting really hates the fact that iron cannot become steel, and Gu Dali is really not good at studying. When I was in school, I spent three days fishing and two days drying nets. Now it may be even harder for him to learn on his own consciously.


    Besides, when studying this matter, no one knows whether or when the future policy will be implemented. This is just a matter of making preventive preparations in advance, and your efforts may not necessarily pay off.


    ?This thing really cannot be forced on others.


    So six people wanted to join the study group.


    ?The remaining five people and Gu Dali formed a group, and they wanted to play around and do whatever they had to do.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were divided into two study groups.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also divided out a copy of the learning materials that he repeated and gave them to another group.


    ?Song Moting and He Aiguo joined Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu¡¯s study group.


    During the day, they would go to the houses of female educated youths to study, and at night they would naturally go back.


    Not to mention, with the addition of Song Moting and He Aiguo, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt more confident.


    Mainly because of her high school education, which was really mixed up, plus she didn¡¯t go to college back then.


    ?Although he later became a doctor, it was because of the national policy that encouraged rural doctors to become regular, that it was possible for him to become a regular doctor.


    Otherwise, how could she have that ability?


    In other words, academic qualifications are a flaw, but Song Moting and He Aiguo are real high school graduates and are top academics.


    ?Especially Song Moting. From this knowledge, it can be seen that Song Moting''s family atmosphere is definitely extraordinary.


    What knowledge points are available at your fingertips.


    With the help of these two people to explain to them, she and Jia Shu have indeed made rapid progress, and many problems have been solved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Lunar New Years eve

    Chapter 150 New Year¡¯s Eve


    It¡¯s the New Year.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others welcomed their first year at Kenqing Farm in heavy snow.


    The snow this year was so heavy that they were trapped on the mountain.


    ?It has snowed five times in succession, and the snow is quite heavy each time.


    Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    For them, this is the first New Year spent away from home, but it is also a New Year isolated from the rest of the world.


    After the heavy snow closed the mountains, the news between people outside and people inside has been cut off.


    ??The phone line was directly cut due to the heavy wind and snow at the beginning, and there was no one to repair it.


    ?According to the director of the forestry farm, this kind of wind and snow is a common occurrence for them. If the phone line is not working, then it cannot be connected.


    As long as you have food and drink, you can survive.


    ?The biggest impact of several consecutive heavy snowstorms is that they have no way to go up the mountain, hunt for prey, and certainly cannot cut firewood.


    Fortunately, everyone has made preparations in advance.


    The firewood is enough for them to burn until the beginning of spring. According to the words of the farm director Guo Dongjun, as long as the snow melts after the beginning of spring, for them, there will be a lot of firewood in this place.


    Since there is no strenuous physical labor every day, everyone should eat less if they can, save food, and persist until spring.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s life is much better than they imagined.


    You know, everyone now admires Song Moting''s wise decision.


    They raise rabbits in nests, with at least six in each nest and sometimes more than a dozen.


    ?Everyone was surprised when they saw this rabbit. They had never raised animals before, and they didn''t know how Jiang Xiaoxiao raised these rabbits. This rabbit basically grew up in a month.


    And he grew fat and strong.


    Looking at each of these rabbits, they weigh at least ten pounds.


    They are all children who grew up in the city. This is the first time they have raised such a farmed animal, so no one has any idea.


    ?No one knows how long it will take for this rabbit to grow up.


    ?Only Jiang Xiaoxiao knew in her heart that the rabbits she raised did grow too fast.


    ??Although this rabbit is not raised in the space, it is good to eat the cabbage and cornmeal from her space. This rabbit grows very fast.


    It will grow into an adult rabbit in less than a month.


    So you see, the male rabbit and the female rabbit are fine and continue to give birth to little rabbits. They are going to catch up with the breeding farm here.


    The nests are scurrying out one after another.


    Since they raised rabbits, they really have no shortage of meat to eat. They roast rabbits, stir-fry rabbit cubes, stir-fry rabbit slices, braised rabbit meat every day... Anyway, there are various flavors and tricks.


    For them, it really doesn¡¯t matter whether they can go up the mountain or not.


    ?Eating rabbit meat not only saves food, but also makes educated youths stronger and stronger.


    ??Coupled with Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu''s good craftsmanship, they can cook rabbit meat in various ways.


    Everyone has gained at least ten pounds now.


    And it¡¯s not just rabbit meat, the chickens raised here can lay two eggs a day.


    This hen lays eggs, as everyone knows. One egg a day is like the sky.


    ?The result was good. Their chickens were stronger than other chickens, and they laid an egg in the morning and evening.


    Even they were surprised. They didn''t expect that the pheasant they caught was a fighter among pheasants!


    Everyone eats a wild egg every day.


    You can imagine how good their food is.


    ??In addition, the pheasants have nothing to do and they have to put some chicks out, so they really have to catch up with chicken farms and rabbit farms here.


    The surplus rabbit meat and wild eggs are also exchanged for some items or grains with the forest farm employees. The price is very low. The main purpose is to take care of everyone.


    Bai Ying is afraid of developing bad habits, and he can''t bear it when he collects too much.


    Everyone is stuck on the mountain.


    They can be regarded as brothers in need.


    Helping each other should be done.


    But everyone¡¯s quality of life has indeed been greatly improved.


    Instead, all ten pigs froze to death, mainly because there was no place to raise pigs.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was fast asleep at that time and had no chance to create a miracle for the pig.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu also used the peeled rabbit skins to make a rabbit skin cotton-padded jacket for each of them.


    ?This cotton-padded jacket made of rabbit skin can block more wind than those military coats.


    ?Of course, the two of them are not good at tanning. Song Moting and He Aiguo took the lead in figuring out this tanning job.


    I don¡¯t know what these two are thinking about all day long, but this kind of thing happens naturally to them.


    ?Not only rabbit skin cotton-padded jackets, but also rabbit skin mattresses and rabbit quilts. Anyway, they have developed many varieties of rabbit skin.


    So their little life was really good.


    ??In the past month or so, every time Guo Dongjun, the director of the forest farm, came, he would not bother to enter their yard. Instead, he would directly shout outside the yard, telling them that it was time to clear the snow today and that it was time to shovel the snow tomorrow.


    ?Everyone was busy shoveling and clearing the snow. After all, the house in their forest farm could not bear the snow.


    ??Everyone just stayed in the house, studying, working, eating and drinking.


    ?No, let¡¯s discuss it, everyone, tomorrow is the Chinese New Year, and New Year¡¯s Eve is the first time they celebrate the New Year outside.


    Making dumplings is a bit troublesome.


    The main reason is that the tastes are not uniform. There are more than ten people from all over the world. There are people from all over the world. There are southerners and northerners. Southerners eat rice cakes during the Chinese New Year, while northerners eat dumplings during the Chinese New Year. How can they eat this? Go together?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought for a while and suggested that everyone just eat hot pot.


    There are 13 of them anyway.


    They do have this small clay oven.


    There are many small charcoal basins like this in the forest farm.


    ?But there is no coal for burning here, everyone burns wood.


    Put two pots on the fire.


    When they were assigned to the forest farm, they were given one large pot and two small pots, and these small pots came in handy.


    There wasn¡¯t a lot of stuff, but everyone was still happy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fried the hot pot base directly. Although the seasoning was not complete, he could make do with it here.


    ?There is no butter, but they have chicken fat, rabbit fat, and lard.


    Because people come from all over the world, everyone brings some seasonings of their own taste. Putting these seasonings together allowed Jiang Xiaoxiao to stir-fry the spicy hot pot base.


    The rabbit meat was turned into slices and marinated directly, including the chicken. They were all marinated and ready to be put into the pot. Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao also made some chicken meatballs, rabbit meatballs and pork meatballs.


    They still have some potatoes and cabbage stored in the cellar.


    Wash it clean, cut it into pieces, put it in a basin and bring it up directly, plus vermicelli and tofu, which are produced by their own workers on the farm.


    ?These things are still available, but tofu has long since turned into frozen tofu. In this weather, it is not easy to eat fresh tofu.


    ??Anyway, Ling Ling Zongzong actually managed to get a table together.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to go out and get the cabbage, as well as the cucumbers and tomatoes he grew. Taking these things out doesn¡¯t scare anyone to death.


    ?But she can also store sesame oil and sesame paste in her space.


    She is a foodie herself, and when her mother Fan Xiuying came, she was afraid that she would not be able to eat these things.


    Having brought a lot of big and small bags, it¡¯s a good thing now that they are all put to use.


    After mixing the seasonings, we gathered around the table and started eating, steaming hot.


    Drinking the roasted knife that is unique here on the farm and cannot be found elsewhere.


    This is wine brewed by farm workers themselves. Every year after harvesting grain, the workers will brew some wine themselves.


    No, they can get some wine from the workers.


    It is not suitable for Bai to ask for wine, so he usually exchanges eggs, rabbits, or pheasants. Of course, they exchange rabbits and pheasants for things, and the workers welcome them.


    Mutual benefit for everyone.


    Please give me monthly votes, favorites, recommendations, and comments.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： New Years Eve emergency room

    Chapter 151 Emergency on New Year¡¯s Eve


    ??Everyone raised their glasses, and the girls all took small bowls in a delicate manner.


    ?Male educated youths are more bold and unrestrained, and all they hold are enamel teapots.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chinese New Year!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed, and he took a bite of the meat slices. Oh, this is really how people live.


    ?Song Moting saw that she was not good at drinking, and his face turned red after taking one sip.


    Hurry to persuade.


    "Stop drinking. Look at your face turning red after taking this sip of wine. I drank for you. You can eat meat quickly."


    He directly poured the wine from Jiang Xiao''s small bowl into his own teapot, then used chopsticks to pick up two pieces of meat for her and put them in the bowl.


    ¡°Oh, can we still get through it? What¡¯s the matter between the two of you? Are you two having an affair?¡±


    Ye Jiansheng sighed there.


    ¡°Who engages in the object, and who engages in the object?¡±


    ?? Gu Dali swallowed the big mouthful of meat in his mouth, sweating as he ate, looking around.


    There were only two girls in their group of educated youths. When they talked about dating, all eyes naturally fell on Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu.


    Jia Shu blushed and said, "Don''t look at me. Ask them both."


    Gu Dali was very happy.


    "Are they two having an affair? Brother Song, if you like Jiang Xiaoxiao, then go for it. In our minds, Jiang Xiaoxiao is our sister. You two are a talented man and a beautiful woman, a perfect match."


    ?Song Moting was his childhood friend. If Song Moting liked Jiang Xiaoxiao, they would certainly be happy to see it happen. Besides, in their minds, they were definitely not worthy of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?No one has any idea about Jiang Xiaoxiao. The main reason is that this girl is so capable. She is good at whatever she does and succeeds in whatever she does.


    Although everyone comes from a big city, they still have a bit of inferiority complex.


    A girl in this family is better than their men.


    Not only knows medical skills, but also has strong learning ability.


    Even the ginseng seedlings raised by others grow very strong, chickens raised by others grow well, and rabbits raised by rabbits grow strong.


    Do you think this can still allow people to live?


    ?Even a man cannot tolerate his wife being more powerful than him. It is difficult to live a life where women are strong and men are weak.


    ?Song Moting is different.


    It is called chess when the opponent is evenly matched.


    ??Of course it¡¯s not wrong to call her a talented woman and a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Xiaoxiao!¡±


    The courtyard door was shot with a loud bang, and everyone was shocked to hear the voice of Chang Guo Dongjun.


    They deliberately chose to have dinner at seven or eight in the evening, so it was completely dark now.


    Why did Guo Dongjun, the former director of the forest farm, come to them?


    The road is not easy to navigate at this time. Since this time has come, I am afraid it is not a good thing.


    ?Song Moting hurriedly went down to the ground to open the door.


    ??Guo Dongjun opened the curtain and rushed in.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, hurry up and help! My strong wife is about to give birth, but she has difficulty giving birth. I heard from the midwife that the baby is lying feet down now, and it is in danger for both adults and children."


    Dazhuang is Guo Dongjun¡¯s eldest son.


    ??Guo Dongqing¡¯s family all work on the farm. After all, with their background, there is no other way for them to do other work besides the forest farm.


    Besides, the forest farm here is bitter and cold, and most people are not willing to come here to work.


    They generally inherit their father''s inheritance from son to son.


    ? To put it bluntly in the forest farm, the workers are all related to each other.


    ¡°Difficult childbirth?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly got off the ground, "Wait a moment, I''ll get the medicine box."


    ??At this time, life is at stake. You must know that there is no doctor on the farm now. If she doesn''t go, this strong wife may not even have the life of her children and adults.


    She put on her coat, picked up the medicine box, and followed Guo Dongjun outside.


    ??Guo Dongjun was holding a flashlight in front, illuminating the road and speaking anxiously.


    "It was always fine, and the midwife kept saying that the baby was always upside down. Who would have thought that in the past two days, the baby''s fetal position would suddenly turn around. And today, the eldest daughter-in-law''s water suddenly broke. It scared us all. A jump.


    ??If you don''t get the midwife over quickly, who knows it''s already been three or four hours. The midwife said that the baby was lying on his feet, and that the eldest daughter-in-law couldn''t exert any energy at all. She had already fainted once and was forced to wake up by being pinched by us.


    The midwife said there was nothing she could do about the situation, and she might have to..."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t see the road clearly, so he followed Guo Dongjun step by step.


    ??Guo Dongjun must be too anxious. He is rushing forward in a hurry, without considering whether Jiang Xiaoxiao can see the road or whether he can keep up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t take this road for a long time.


    I used to hide in the house, but who knows what the road conditions are like now. Every step I took would slip and I almost fell to the ground.


    A pair of hands behind her directly supported her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    ?There is a person suddenly behind you. How can it not be scary?


    "who?"


    ??Guo Dongjun was also shocked.


    The flashlight shined in Song Moting''s eyes, and Song Moting''s deep eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°I am Uncle Guo. I am afraid that something might happen to you on the way, so I am here to give you a ride.¡±


    ??The flashlight in his hand shined at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s feet.


    ??Guo Dongjun blushed. He was so worried that he forgot that he didn''t have a flashlight.


    "Thank you, thank you! Oh, look at my memory. I forgot that Xiaoxiao didn''t even have a flashlight in his hand. Thank you for coming. If something happens on Jiang Xiaoxiao, I will definitely be blamed for it. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Uncle Guo, you are too anxious, it''s okay. Let''s not delay here and go see the strong wife quickly!"


    Song Moting nodded, "Uncle, you lead the way from the front, and Xiaoxiao and I are behind. We have two flashlights in front of us, and we can definitely go faster."


    ??Guo Dongjun was also grateful to these educated youths. On this windy and snowy day, as soon as they heard that something had happened, they rushed over immediately.


    And he doesn¡¯t care at all about his neglect of others.


    ?These educated youths are really good people.


    ?Song Moting pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao and took the medical kit from Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. He held her arm with one hand and turned on the flashlight.


    ¡°You have to speed up a little bit.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little strange. She has never been in such close contact with others.


    Although she and male educated youths fight and fight on weekdays, no one infringes on her personal distance like this.


    The area of ??the arm held by the big hands suddenly became a little warm and hot.


    ?She tried her best to ignore it and pretended that she didn''t care.


    ?Under the guidance of the flashlight, they stumbled and finally arrived at Guo Dongjun¡¯s house as quickly as possible.


    Because their forest farm is at the foot of the mountain, they are afraid of wild animals intruding, so everyone lives in the same farm.


    In this way, if something happens, just shout to each other and everyone can come out to help.


    ??Guo Dongjun''s daughter-in-law is in the house, and there are many people surrounding the door.


    ?Especially Guo Dazhuang, the son of Guo Dongjun.


    He rubbed his hands together anxiously.


    Several men were there to comfort him.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! She will give birth soon. Didn''t the director go to the doctor? I heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao is very powerful. This female educated youth is a doctor. She brought that Song educated youth from the brink of death." When I was pulled back, I didn''t see that she was so seriously injured. Everyone is so lively now, so your wife will definitely not be able to deal with this. "


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not good! It¡¯s bleeding!¡±


    There was a shout in the room.


    Every heart is lifted.


    ??Once women in the village bleed after giving birth, most likely they will not survive the test.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： eat something

    Chapter 152 Eat something


    ¡°What can we do? What can we do?¡±


    ?Guo Dazhuang stretched his neck anxiously and wanted to rush in.


    ??Guo Dongjun roared immediately when he saw it.


    "Stop, you''re not a doctor. What''s the use of going in? Could you help your wife give birth to a baby? Get out of here. Doctor Jiang...is here."


    When Guo Dazhuang saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, a grown man''s eyes turned red, and he knelt down in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled and hurriedly helped him up.


    "Brother Guo, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, you can''t wait for a while. I''m a doctor, and your wife''s life is hanging on by a thread inside. Why don''t you let me in quickly? What''s the use of kneeling down here to stop me? ?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was anxious and angry. A man has gold under his knees. What''s the use of kneeling down to the doctor?


    I am not an omnipotent god.


    ?This was a difficult delivery. According to her assumption, if there was an emergency between the mother and the child, she would have to have a caesarean section.


    ?But she had neither anesthesia, nor any relief drugs, scalpels, or equipment at all. How could she get there?


    ?Just now on the way, she was thinking about what to do. Even though she was carrying this medicine kit, there were only a few things in the medicine kit.


    The only thing she was sure of was her peaches.


    ??Had it not been for her knowledge of the efficacy of peach, she would not have dared to do this.


    She has been raising rabbits and chickens these days, and it has not been in vain.


    She has done many surgeries and experiments on those little rabbits, and the peaches in this space really allowed her to experiment.


    This peach, my latest product, can not only eliminate all diseases, but also has a very powerful healing effect on wounds.


    The most important thing is that it can repel the cold and keep warm.


    ?But the effects of peaches are a bit unbelievable, just like eating a peach with a knife.


    The wound on the skin healed immediately.


    ??It would be strange if this kind of thing was not frightened to death when taken out, but fortunately, after experiments, she also discovered that she had improved the dried peaches.


    It is far less effective than the peach, but it also allows the wound to heal much faster than normal people.


    ?Her dried peach can match the effect of anti-inflammatory drugs, and it can be used for any kind of medicine, whether it is cold medicine, antipyretic medicine, or anti-inflammatory medicine.


    ?Who told her that this peach can cure all diseases? Although its function is weaker, it is still the same even if it is eaten in the stomach.


    ?It¡¯s just that it won¡¯t make people feel too shocking.


    Perhaps the only satisfying point is this.


    ??? Guo Dongjun pushed his son away and quickly opened the door curtain to let Jiang Xiaoxiao in. The doctor was right, what''s the use of stopping the doctor here and kneeling and kowtowing? The patient lying inside is the most anxious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the medical kit and went directly into the back room.


    ?Song Moting stood outside the house.


    ??Guo Dongjun was walking back and forth a little distractedly, while his son was there listening to the goings on in the house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao went in, and there was only a frightened midwife in the room. To put it bluntly, she was an old lady in her sixties. Her hands were full of blood, and she was so frightened that she was overwhelmed.


    ¡°How is the mother doing now?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao started to open the medicine box and took out a stethoscope and medical gloves.


    ¡°The fetus is in an abnormal position, and the baby¡¯s legs are facing down. At first, the amniotic water broke, but now there seems to be a little bleeding.¡±


    ??The midwife was so frightened that her voice trembled a little.


    "I''m here to check, please get out of the way. Go and prepare hot water, soap, and various other things."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to keep his tone gentle.


    ??The atmosphere in this room is already tense enough if she scares the other person again. I''m afraid I don''t even have a helper.


    Even if she is an obstetrician, the doctors on the farm in her previous life were all general practitioners.


    In rural areas, the divisions are not so clear. If you have any disease, you will see a doctor, so a doctor almost wears multiple hats.


    Can treat all kinds of diseases.


    It¡¯s not like she has never delivered a baby before, she has done many caesarean sections.


    ?But now I am alone.


    The most important thing is that there are no future medicines and scientific methods.


    There was no way she could deliver the baby by herself.


    Besides, this is a difficult birth.


    If a caesarean section is really needed, I am afraid it cannot be done by just one person.


    What can she accomplish without the help of others?


    First, stabilize the other party.


    The midwife heard the doctor in front of her with a steady voice and clear and firm eyes.


    ?My heart suddenly stabilized, after all, the person in front of me was a doctor.


    Doctors are different from midwives. They are powerful and professional, and they all trust doctors.


    ¡°Doctor, you check, I won¡¯t disturb you, I¡¯ll do other things first, don¡¯t worry! I definitely won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Speaking, he quickly went to prepare other things. The doctor was right.


    That''s all she can do.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked the mother about her condition as gently as possible.


    ?The mother was sweating profusely, her eyes were a little distracted, and it could be seen that she had used improper force just now. After she fell into coma, even though she woke up, she was not very excited.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor, please save the child! Even if I can¡¯t survive, you must save the child.¡±


    Because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arrival, it seemed like he had grasped a life-saving straw.


    The mother suddenly grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hands and begged in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. I will try my best to keep you and the baby alive, but I have to do a checkup now, and you don''t have the strength. You need to eat something. Come open your mouth and I will feed you something, no matter what You have to eat it no matter what. Make sure you have enough strength to cooperate with me during the subsequent production process.


    Let¡¯s try our best to give birth to the child. I hope both adults and children survive. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pretended to take out some dried peaches from his pocket and put them into the mother''s mouth.


    The mother''s whole body was already numb, but after hearing Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words, she understood that she couldn''t survive without eating.


    ?So he ate the food in his mouth like chewing wax, but as soon as he ate it, he suddenly felt a little energetic.


    ?Although I don¡¯t know what this thing is, it feels sweet, and after eating it, I have a warm feeling on my body.


    "This is a special dried peach made from a secret recipe handed down from our family. It is made with various medicines and is good for the body. I don''t have anything else to eat. I will ask the midwife to prepare some brown sugar for you in a while. Egg water.


    You have to eat two eggs before topping, and eat dried peaches first to whet your appetite. I''ll check you out. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the mother who was chewing dried peaches, and finally felt a little comforted. In any case, she didn''t know how effective these dried peaches would be, but at least it would be helpful to the mother.


    The midwife brought hot water and soap.


    ¡°Doctor, I have prepared what you want.¡±


    Seeing the mother eating, the midwife felt relieved.


    ?It was not like the mother who just gave birth, howling like a ghost and a wolf, which consumed all her strength and made herself miserable.


    ¡°Auntie, go out and ask them to prepare some brown sugar eggs and give her something to eat. I will check her here, and the two of us will cooperate to keep the children and adults as safe as possible.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said gently.


    The midwife nodded. She didn''t expect that this doctor, who looked young, could be so calm. Faced with this scene, he was still calmer than a midwife like me who had delivered babies for decades.


    He couldn''t help but nod his head. He was indeed from a big city, and he was different from the people in this small place. He had a wide range of knowledge.


    I have probably seen everything, no wonder she can call a doctor, as can a midwife like her.


    From the bottom of my heart, I admire the little girl in front of me.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I admire or not. It¡¯s just that midwives have a natural psychological respect for city people.


    With awe, you will admire.


    She is also somewhat comforted by the current situation. Someone is taking responsibility, otherwise she would not be able to bear it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： normal delivery

    Chapter 153: Natural Childbirth


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao checked it and exhaled.


    ?Although the fetal position is not correct, it is not at the point where a caesarean section is necessary. In fact, the midwife was a little surprised just now.


    She had encountered this situation many times on her previous farm.


    For her, it was really a familiar experience.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ? Gentle language makes the mother feel relaxed. The doctor examined her and spoke to her in such a gentle way, which means that the situation is not very bad.


    In addition to the three eggs I just ate, there is also a bowl of sugar water.


    The whole person felt energetic immediately.


    ¡°My name is Cuihua.¡±


    "Sister-in-law Cuihua, don''t worry. Now, I checked and the situation is not very bad. But I need you to cooperate with me. It may be a little painful. Although the child''s feet are out, I want to Push your feet back.


    ?Of course, plus some special massage, I want to turn the baby''s position so that the baby can be born smoothly. But the process is definitely not that comfortable. It will make you feel extremely painful. But this is very good for you and the child. If you can cooperate, you and your child will be fine.


    But if you cannot cooperate, then you will have to have a caesarean section. In our current situation, you know that our forest farm is short of medical treatment and medicine. By then you may be suffering even more than you are suffering now. "


    She has used Jiang Xiao¡¯s novel method before.


    This method can be regarded as a tried and true method. After all, she just checked and found that the condition of the green flower was not the worst.


    It doesn¡¯t have to be a caesarean section, and besides, they don¡¯t have anesthesia or various drugs now. They all rely on their own peach, which can make people recover quickly.


    But it does not make people feel no pain.


    Let a woman undergo surgery while she is awake, that is actually the cruelest thing. She hoped she wouldn''t have to use this method.


    Cuihua¡¯s cheeks were pale and her eyes were sunken, but she still nodded hurriedly.


    "Doctor, how do you want to cooperate? I will definitely cooperate with you. For the sake of my children, I will definitely do the same. Don''t worry. As long as you can ensure that my children are born safely, even if it means my death. I will Also willing."


    The simple and unpretentious language made Jiang Xiaoxiao realize the greatness of maternal love.


    The baby¡¯s buttocks are facing down, so the birth process will be very difficult.


    It¡¯s easy to say, but difficult to do. The midwife is helping, and Jiang Xiaoxiao and the midwife work together.


    Finally, the child was moved to another position.


    ??When Cuihua''s belly tightened again, she could only moan loudly.


    ¡°Push hard!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao whispered to her. She could see a small ball of black hair, which should be the child''s head.


    ¡°Harder! I can see his head, harder!¡±


    Cuihua squeezed down with all her strength, lifted her shoulders off the bed, and screamed from the depths of her throat.


    People outside were frightened by her screams.


    The midwife put her hands on her bulging belly and pushed her hard.


    That''s what Jiang Xiaoxiao taught her.


    This is a decisive moment.


    The child has been turned around. If Cuihua is still unable to give birth to the child, both the mother and the baby will be in danger.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is probably going to really prepare for surgery.


    Don''t let the baby be in a state of lack of amniotic fluid for a long time, as it will suffocate.


    The labor pains continued, but Cuihua began to get weaker and weaker.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stuffed a handful of dried peaches into her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming out soon, work harder!¡±


    The child''s head emerged from Cuihua''s body. Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly stretched out his hand to grab it, but it was too slippery.


    She put her hand into the opening and caught the child.


    ¡°Push hard!¡±


    She said to Cuihua.


    But Cuihua lay back on the bed again, almost paralyzed by pain.


    Sweat soaked her bedding.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is waiting for the next contraction.


    After a few seconds, contractions begin again.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao used the natural power of Cuihua''s internal muscles to pull the baby out of the mother''s body. It was a boy.


    She inserted the fingers of one hand to prevent Cuihua''s muscles from contracting and trapping the baby''s head, and steadily pulled the baby out with her other hand.


    He lay there softly, and the baby and the green flowers lay still, motionless.


    Two minutes later.


    ¡°Wow¡­wow¡­wow¡­¡±


    The child''s loud cry finally gave the adults outside a little surprise.


    At least it proves that one of them is safe now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the little thing, let him lie on her arm, and patted his back hard.


    The little chest began to rise and fall, and the baby let out a strong cry as the lungs filled with air for the first time.


    "Right, that is it."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao whispered, turning the baby over and checking whether there was anything blocked in his throat and mouth.


    Normally she would do this step first, but this time it seemed more important to get the child to start breathing.


    The little guy was crying and waving his hands and feet.


    A tired smile appeared on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    His cries became more powerful each time.


    What a strong young man.


    is announcing his arrival into this world.


    The umbilical cord was no longer functional, so she tied it close to her belly and cut it, then quickly wrapped him in a small quilt to protect him from the cold.


    After placing him next to Cuihua, she turned her attention back to Cuihua.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£


    This should be the function of dried peaches.


    ¡°Your child is here, Cuihua.¡±


    The midwife said excitedly, "It''s a boy, and he looks very healthy. Listen to his cry! He is a strong boy, and he is also blessed. Cuihua, Doctor Jiang is really amazing. This is the first time I have seen him." The baby can still be born successfully with his feet down.


    Doctor Jiang is amazing. "


    Cuihua¡¯s pale lips moved silently. She no longer had the strength to pick up the child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. The work was not finished yet. The birth of the child did not mean that the work was finished.


    The placenta comes down quickly. There was no abnormal heavy bleeding, and Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?If the bleeding continues in front of the eyes, it will kill the mother, because she has exhausted her strength.


    ?She cleaned Cuihua''s body and arranged everything. The midwife had already picked up the crying baby and sent it out to Guo Dongjun and Guo Dazhuang who were waiting anxiously outside.


    ¡°Oh, this kid is really strong, he¡¯s a little boy.¡±


    ??Guo Dongjun holds his grandson in his arms. This is the first grandson of his old Guo family.


    ??Just now the midwife said there that my grandson might die at the same time as you, which made me feel like I was burning inside.


    ?Now that the child has come out well, Guo Dongjun himself feels a little tearful.


    ?Guo Dazhuang was even more anxious to ask the midwife.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Cuihua, how is my wife? Is she okay?¡±


    The midwife smiled and said, "It''s fine. Don''t worry. It''s fine. Doctor Jiang is here, so what are you afraid of?"


    When everyone heard this, they finally felt relieved.


    Cuihua heard the sound outside and raised her head hard, her pale and thin face illuminated by a bright smile.


    ¡°Thank you, doctor. I¡¯m lucky to have you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled back at her.


    "This is not my fault alone, but also yours. You are the real meritorious one. If it weren''t for your full cooperation, the child would not have been born so smoothly. It was you who saved your child. Things are very good now, don''t worry.


    ?Although your body is weak, it is not a problem as long as you eat something and slowly recover. I''ll see you again in two days. "


    She has already helped Cuihua clean herself up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Preferring boys over girls

    Chapter 154: Preferring sons over daughters


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out, and Guo Dazhuang and the others hurried in.


    ??Guo Dongjun pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao gratefully, thanking him again and again.


    ¡°Jiang Zhiqing, thank you, really thank you. If it hadn¡¯t been for you today, I might not have had this grandson of mine.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. It''s normal here to favor boys over girls.


    As an old father-in-law, he only cares about his grandson and not his daughter-in-law, so he cannot say that he is at fault.


    ?However, I still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Director, don''t say that. How can I just die and not save him? Cuihua suffered a lot after giving birth to her child, and it''s her first child. She must take good care of her during this month, otherwise, her body and bones will be damaged in the future. It will cause problems. You should try to give her something good."


    Having said that, what Guo Dongjun will do is not something she can control. After all, it is a family matter.


    Furthermore, people nowadays are not living a wealthy life, and you cannot force others to do things that you cannot do just because of your own words. She just fulfilled her duties as a doctor and a bystander.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, we can go hungry, but we definitely can¡¯t starve our daughter-in-law and grandson.¡±


    ?Hearing what Guo Dongjun said, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to talk any more and turned around to pick up his medical kit.


    But it was taken away.


    "Director, Xiaoxiao and I will go back first. You can go about your business."


    ?Guo Dongjun blushed.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, but when others say this, he himself is disgraced.


    When something happens, go and ask someone to help you. I''m so anxious that I can''t wait to pick someone up.


    ?If you are done with the work and don¡¯t even give it away, then you are not a human being.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back, I¡¯ll take you back! It¡¯s dark and the road is slippery, how can I let you two go back like this?¡±


    ?Hurrying to find a flashlight.


    He was stopped by Song Moting, "Director, please don''t be so polite. The family is so busy, so you''d better be busy at home first. Besides, nothing will happen on the road as long as I''m with you. You see, everything is going well today." It''s almost daylight.


    I am familiar with the road, and I also have a flashlight to carry it back and forth. Then you will have to walk back alone, which makes us feel uneasy. "


    ?This is true. You must know that there are wild beasts on their mountain. From time to time, wolves and other things will run down.


    ?However, after the heavy snow closed the mountains, fewer wild animals came down, but it does not mean that there are none.


    The mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and these beasts have nothing to eat. If they run down and get hungry, they will still hurt people.


    Guo Dongjun could only wave his hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting walked back together.


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao who was a little depressed.


    "What''s wrong? You, Doctor Jiang, have already made sure that the mother and child are safe, yet you are so depressed. What''s the reason? Is it because of the director''s attitude?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said depressedly, "I just feel that the director keeps talking about his grandson, but he never cares about how his daughter-in-law is doing now? Alas, the status of women is really too weak."


    "Don''t think so of the director. In fact, the director is a nice person. Although Guo Dongjun''s behavior makes you feel very cold and ruthless towards his daughter-in-law, you don''t know that this daughter-in-law is a refugee who came to them. If you want to If Guo Dongjun had not been kind-hearted and saved their family, sister-in-law Cuihua might not be able to survive now.


    ??If it weren''t for Guo Dongjun''s kind-heartedness over the years, their forest farm would have taken in many people who had fled the country. There were six families in the forest farm, and they were all immigrants who had fled the country.


    ?You have also seen that the income from their forest farms is small, and they don¡¯t have much land. They grow food and can barely make enough for themselves. And although they are forest farm workers, they still have to farm their own land to be self-sufficient.


    You just see that the director seems to be a bit patriarchal. But you didn¡¯t see that when the director of the forest farm had a tit-for-tat confrontation with the leaders from the county in order to protect the lesbians in the forest farm, he was almost raped.


    I have also heard that the leaders from the county felt that the cost of forestry farms was relatively high. The family members of the forest farm might as well work on the farm below and earn their own work points. But think about it, working in a forestry farm would be miserable if you don¡¯t even have your own family members.


    ?Which of these workers is still willing to work here, and who doesn¡¯t want to go to the production team below.


    ??Guo Dongjun led negotiations with the leaders above, and finally secured these employees in the forest farm.


    And the rights and interests of these family members are also protected. In fact, many people here are grateful to Guo Dongjun.


    You can¡¯t expect a person to be perfect. People have some ideas of their own, but we can''t force them. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised. She didn''t know that Guo Dongjun was still in this situation.


    ?Of course, she was surprised that Song Moting knew everything.


    ¡°How come you know everything?¡±


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    "Who is like you? You are clueless when you study all day long. From time to time, the forest farm workers and I go hunting in the mountains together to teach them something. And in the forest farm, we clear the snow together and sometimes pass a cigarette. If you talk about gossip, you will know all these things."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that indeed, Song Moting and the workers at the forest farm got along very well.


    ¡°According to what you said, Guo Dongjun is also a good person.¡±


    "You can''t just look at the surface. The workers in their forest farm all like boys and don''t like girls. It''s not because the girls are bad, but because if you want to take over the job in the forest farm, you can only have sons to take over. , as a daughter, if you let her do such heavy work and cut trees every day, which girl can bear it?


    If you give birth to a girl in a forest farm, think about it, will your life be easy? "


    They are located in a remote area. If a girl is born, if she cannot stay with the family in the forest farm, is it possible that the girl can be sent to the production team down there? To whom?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, "Forestry, it''s really too bitter here."


    ?Song Moting grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at him questioningly.


    ¡°Put on the scarf, look at how frozen your face is!¡±


    ?Hunting the red scarf around Jiang Xiaoxiao, the soft scarf was warm and covered her cold face.


    Slender fingers unconsciously stroked her cheek, bringing warmth.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, who did you learn medicine from? I really didn''t expect you to be so good. Although I also learned medicine from adults in my family, I can''t do obstetrics and gynecology."


    ?Song Moting''s eyes were full of doting. Jiang Xiaoxiao wasn''t used to his touch yet, so he didn''t force it.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, he relaxed.


    "I have two very good godfathers and godmothers. They have been very fond of me since I was a child. Both of them are doctors in the hospital, one specializes in obstetrics, gynecology and pediatrics. The other specializes in trauma and neurology. It can be said that I have learned a lot from them, and I can be regarded as a general practitioner.¡±


    This is the excuse she always used. How else could she explain this sudden medical skill?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： dispute

    Chapter 155 Dispute


    The two of them walked and talked all the way, but they didn''t feel the cold at all.


    ? Along the way, the two people got a deeper understanding of each other.


    ?However, Song Moting seldom talked about himself, except that he was the second eldest child in the family.


    My mother passed away very early.


    He has an eldest sister above him and a younger brother and sister below him.


    It goes without saying that the younger siblings below must have been born to the stepmother her father married later.


    When talking about stepmother, seeing the expression on Song Moting''s face, there was some disapproval and disdain. Jiang Xiaoxiao could tell with his arms that the relationship between stepmother and stepson was unsolvable.


    This is a natural enemy.


    ??However, I heard that Song Moting had a good relationship with his grandparents, and it was his grandparents who took care of him.


    To put it bluntly, he and his sister grew up in their grandparents'' house, while his father and stepmother lived their own lives.


    By the time I reached the point of becoming an educated youth, the sky was already getting slightly brighter.


    ?The educated youths didn¡¯t sleep well all night, mainly because after the field director took Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting away yesterday, everyone was muttering in their hearts, who knows what the situation is like over there? Since you are in such a hurry to see a doctor, the situation must not be good.


    ?This New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone was a little absent-minded.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others left, there was no way for everyone to eat hot pot, so they hurriedly closed the stall.


    ?As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting walked in, everyone had already noticed.


    ¡°You two are finally back, come in quickly, come in quickly and look at the snow all over your body.¡±


    ?He Aiguo hurriedly patted the snow off their bodies.


    Jia Shu hurried to the kitchen.


    ¡°We all had nothing to do so we made some dumplings with cabbage. You are back. Let¡¯s get ready for everyone to eat dumplings together, the first meal of the New Year.¡±


    ?They didn''t come back last night. How could everyone sleep so peacefully? They all woke up early after sleeping for a few hours.


    ?Later, Jia Shu suggested that everyone should do something instead of just sitting around and waiting restlessly. The longer they waited, the more anxious they became.


    ?So we used their pickled wild boar meat and cabbage, chopped stuffing, and made some dumplings.


    Preparing everyone to eat together after Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting come back.


    As soon as this was wrapped, they came back.


    When the steaming dumplings were served, Song Motingjiang finished washing up.


    And I told everyone what happened yesterday, and everyone was still frightened when they heard it.


    ?Everyone knows that when a woman gives birth to a child, she is on the verge of death.


    ? Their parents gave birth to their children in the city. There were hospitals in the city. Even if something happened, at least there was a place where they could get help.


    ?Just like this, sometimes if the baby is not born in time, hemorrhage may occur and his life may be in danger.


    What¡¯s more, this is a forest farm.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know? The forest farm doctor is not at the forest farm at all.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t been here, something would have really happened.


    The guys finally felt relieved.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, after they finished eating the dumplings, Jiang Xiaoxiao went back to the house and took a long nap.


    The new year begins like this.


    It is a quiet and quiet New Year.


    ?Here, there are no firecrackers, no lights, and no feasting.


    There is no bustle anymore, this world has been covered by ice and snow.


    The only excitement about the New Year in the forest farm is that they will hold a burning fire.


    This is also the first time they have met.


    ?Although the family background is average, urban children have never seen this.


    ?The forestry workers built a fire in front of the house.


    Wanghuo means prosperous and red fire.


    Use large pieces of pine wood to build a pagoda shape, which is hollow and filled with firewood, which can be lit immediately.


    After the prosperous fire barrier is built, the couplets such as "the prosperity is soaring" are affixed on the outside, and the outer cover is colored paper-cut, which is called the "prosperous fire shield".


    Burning a fire in front of the main house on the first day of the Lunar New Year means that life is becoming more and more "prosperous".


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others knew the news, but Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried about Cuihua and the children, so she went to make a special trip with Song Moting and the others.


    It is considered a simple follow-up visit.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao even brought a basket of eggs. Their five pheasants have now grown to 45. There are at least 60 eggs under the sun every day.


    This small basket of eggs only contains 20 eggs at most.


    More than one, it will be a burden to others, but 20 eggs is still considered a thoughtful gesture and not considered a rude gesture.


    He also specially asked Song Moting to bring two hens.


    This can be regarded as the sentiment of all their educated youths.


    ?This time, it wasn¡¯t just the two of them who went together.


    Came to Guo Dongjun¡¯s house.


    Before I entered the door, I heard a voice shouting again.


    "She is the only one who has been in confinement. Who hasn''t been in confinement? In those days when we were in confinement, we still went to work in the fields. It was freezing cold, and every household could hardly eat food. Our family only had two chickens. , you want to kill her now to give it to your daughter-in-law for confinement.


    ??Is there any father-in-law in this world who loves his daughter-in-law as much as you do? Are you still letting your family members live? "


    ?These words are a bit harsh, easy to say but not nice to hear. If outsiders like them hear it, there will be gossip.


    "What are you talking about? You are also a woman. You are a mother-in-law. How can you say this from your mouth? You are still my daughter-in-law, Guo Dongjun. Even if you say it, it will make people laugh. Kill the chicken for your daughter-in-law, Make some chicken soup and drink it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that this grandson didn¡¯t have enough food when he was born.


    You want to starve that child to death? Isn¡¯t that your eldest grandson? Who am I talking about for? Is it for myself? "


    ??Guo Dongjun probably slapped the table, and everyone could hear the sound.


    "Mom and Dad, please stop arguing. I know it''s all for my son and wife. I know what mom is thinking. There are only two egg-laying chickens in the house. The few eggs they laid can be saved up to exchange for some oil. Salt, if I kill him now, there will be nothing left. Okay, Mom, I understand. When the snow stops in two days, I will go up the mountain to see if I can catch two pheasants.


    Don¡¯t do it because of this. If we make a quarrel at home and let outsiders hear it, we will make more fun of our family. "


    ??This is Guo Dazhuang''s voice. It can be heard that Guo Dazhuang is also very embarrassed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The mountains have been closed due to the heavy snow. Even if the snow stops, you are not afraid of anything happening if you go up the mountain. You caught the pheasants on the mountain. Just don''t feed them to the wolves. Damn it, you Think about it for yourself, which is more important, your son¡¯s life or those two chickens.¡±


    Guo Dongjun was furious.


    ¡°Oh, my God, I can¡¯t survive this life. My son, you are telling your mother to die!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face darkened.


    Actually, to put it bluntly, life is difficult for every household. How could I forget that life on the farm is incomparable to life in the city?


    ?Here, even if you have some money, you can''t buy anything, let alone how can the people on these farms earn so much money? The work points of every household are dead.


    In the end of the year, the rice oil and salt were eaten, and the rations at home were eaten.


    Raise some chickens and pigs. In addition to completing tasks, the rest can help support the family a little.


    ?That is the lifeblood of every household.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： polite

    Chapter 156: Politeness


    ¡°Uncle Guo, let¡¯s come to see Sister-in-law Cuihua and her child!¡±


    ?Song Moting shouted.


    It is easy to let people misunderstand that they are here to listen to the corner and watch other people''s bustle.


    ??Guo Dongjun glared at his wife and hurriedly welcomed her out.


    ¡°Come on, come on, come in, it¡¯s such a cold day, come and sit in the house quickly. Mother, hurry up and pour water for them, we still have some sugar.¡±


    ?In this era, if you visit anyone¡¯s house and they offer you a bowl of sugar water, that is the highest standard of hospitality.


    ?They entered the house and Guo Dazhuang was busy asking everyone to sit down. Guo Dongjun''s daughter-in-law, Aunt Wei, blushed and hurried to the kitchen.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped her hurriedly, "Auntie, we don''t need sugar water. We all drank water before we came here, so there''s no need to bother to greet us. Besides, in this weather, if we have some supplies at home, we''d better keep them for our children and sister-in-law."


    ??We are all young and strong, so why do we need to drink that little sugar water while competing with a little baby? Are we blushing or not? "


    ?These are real words, and they immediately made Aunt Wei''s eyes turn red. She was able to say those unreasonable words because her family was having a hard time.


    Besides, the snowstorm is severe this year. Who knows when the snow will melt.


    In previous years, the snow would not melt until April, but according to the snow this year, it will take at least May.


    By then, there will be problems with the crops in the fields. If we have to hold on from now until May, it will still be at least more than three months. The food at home has long been stretched thin, and now even the chickens have been killed. What else do they live on?


    There is nothing we can do.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words warmed her heart.


    ??If those words just now were really heard by outsiders, they would really feel embarrassed and think that she, an old woman, is nothing.


    Who can know the pain in their hearts for actually making things difficult for their daughter-in-law, who is in confinement?


    "Jiang Zhiqing, that''s not possible. You are the savior of our daughter-in-law and grandson. If anyone dares to point fingers behind their backs, I will get in trouble with them. Just wait, Jiang Zhiqing, I will get you some water."


    ??Jiang couldn''t stop them even with small barriers, so he soon brought them water.


    ?In fact, Jiang Xiaoxiao has gone through so many years, and this kind of sugar water is no longer a rare thing in her feeling.


    But he still drank a big bowl of wine with great respect.


    After all, this is someone¡¯s intention. You must know that buying candy in this era requires candy coupons.


    A family that can have at most half a catty of sugar a year is a great family.


    In rural areas, families who cannot get sugar coupons usually have no sugar to eat at all.


    When someone serves sugar water, they are truly treating you like a distinguished guest.


    If you don''t drink it, it''s really a waste of people''s efforts. This sugar water can''t be turned back into sugar.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao drink the bowl of sugar water without ceremony, Aunt Wei showed a smile on her face.


    ¡°Director, we are here to see Sister-in-law Cuihua and her child. How are they doing now? Also, this is a little thought put together by our educated youth to help support my sister-in-law.¡±


    ?Song Moting quickly took out his things. Don''t underestimate the basket of eggs and two pheasants placed here. It was a generous gift.


    ??Most people in this village have little money, who can afford so many things?


    ??Guo Dongjun looked at it with an anxious look on his face and waved his hands repeatedly.


    "You have too much stuff. This is not good. We can''t collect it. Life for you educated youths will not be easy, and you eat your own food. It''s hard to get some wild animals from the mountains to improve it. Where can I give it to you? Shall we take it?


    ??Aren¡¯t you leaving my old face with nowhere to put it? I have already troubled you too much. If it weren''t for Jiang Zhiqing, my wife and grandson would be gone. In theory, we should take the things to thank you, so how can we let you send things to our house.


    This is not possible, this is absolutely not possible. "


    Even Aunt Wei was frightened when she saw that thing.


    This gift is too heavy.


    A basket of eggs is enough to dazzle people, as well as two pheasants.


    ?That''s fatter than their chicken.


    Even though Aunt Wei is hot-tempered, she is definitely not an ignorant person.


    Everyone is having a hard time, so how can we let the educated youth spend money?


    You can tell just by looking at these things. These are also laid by pheasants caught from the mountains. They are different from the eggs laid by domestic chickens.


    ?The people saved it themselves, and I¡¯m afraid they were reluctant to eat it, so I brought it to them.


    "It''s really not possible. You come to see my daughter-in-law and grandson. We are very happy, but if you bring something, we won''t welcome it. Take the things back later, and we will not accept it."


    As soon as Aunt Wei said this, everyone felt a little relieved.


    ??What Aunt Wei said just now can easily make people think that she is an unreasonable shrew.


    But what people are saying now is very reasonable.


    On the contrary, he seems very sensible.


    "Auntie, this is for my sister-in-law and the child. This is not for you. You have no right to make decisions for your sister-in-law and the child. I delivered this child. At least he has some feelings for it, and he was born with great difficulty. , I also think that the child should take good supplements. If my sister-in-law is in poor health, it will be detrimental to the child''s development in the future.


    ?So don''t be polite. It''s windy and snowy. Even if you want to go shopping and change things for your children, there''s nothing you can do. These are all wild animals in the mountains. We caught them ourselves and raised them in the yard.


    It didn¡¯t cost much, after all, it was our intention. If you and uncle don''t accept these things, are you afraid that we will ask you for something in the future? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Guo Dongjun and Aunt Wei uncomfortable.


    "Look at what you kid is saying. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to your uncle. If he doesn''t help you, see how I can mess around with him."


    Aunt Wei glanced at her man.


    ??Guo Dongjun blushed and was so embarrassed. In front of so many educated youths, look what his wife said!


    "Quickly pull me down, I am such a small person, I am just saying some kind words to you, but you really take it seriously."


    "Okay, uncle and aunt, please put the things away, and let''s go see the children and sister-in-law. You boys, please don''t go in. My sister-in-law has to feed the children in her house. It''s not appropriate for you to go in, and sometimes it''s inconvenient."


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s novel is really true.


    ?Song Moting and the others stayed with Guo Dongjun to talk.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu followed Aunt Wei to Cuihua''s house.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao come in, Cuihua immediately gratefully greeted Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit on the kang, which was burning hot.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to check on Sister-in-law Cuihua.


    Not to mention, it has been fully recovered.


    ?She certainly knew in her heart that it must be the effect of her dried peaches.


    After all, Sister Cuihua ate a lot of those soft, glutinous and sweet dried peaches yesterday.


    Looking again, I saw that I had eaten and drank enough. I could see from the child lying there that both mother and child were recovering well.


    She told Sister-in-law Cuihua some things to pay attention to, and then helped to check the child''s jaundice. Not to mention, the child didn''t know whether it was because Sister-in-law Cuihua had eaten dried peaches or something else, but the child had no jaundice at all. Nothing serious.


    Looks white and tender.


    Cuihua herself praised the child. She didn''t expect that this child, who encountered so many things when he was born, had no problems at all. He would sleep when he ate and ate when he slept. He didn''t make a fuss at all. Best kid to take care of.


    Please collect, recommend, comment, and vote monthly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： return

    Chapter 157 Return


    There are so many of them, it¡¯s not easy to have dinner at other people¡¯s homes on the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    After seeing Sister-in-law Cuihua, they will go back.


    Continue to live their peaceful and peaceful days, everyone studying in the house.


    Come out and clear the snow when you have nothing to do.


    ?After the snow stopped completely, they even had a chance to go up the mountain.


    Although I didn¡¯t get any prey, I chopped some firewood.


    ??The couple Jiang Yue and Qin Ming, who live far away from their parents¡¯ home in the provincial capital, also welcomed their first child.


    ?Jiang Yue started earlier this time.


    Because there are Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi, as well as Jiang Lei and Qin Ming.


    ?Fan Xiuying was afraid that something might happen to her daughter when she gave birth to a baby for the first time, so she didn''t ask a midwife at home.


    Sent my daughter directly to the hospital in their factory. Anyway, the workers¡¯ hospital was full of people I knew, and it didn¡¯t cost much.


    Jiang Yue gave birth to a daughter successfully.


    ?Fan Xiuying has always been worried that her son-in-law will be unhappy. After all, in this era, men are valued over daughters.


    Even though their family does not value this, others do. Just because your family does not value boys over girls, you cannot ask others to treat you equally.


    This is a bit overwhelming.


    But I saw Qin Ming running back and forth, very busy, and since the little girl was born, Qin Ming has been guarding her.


    More attentive than my own daughter.


    I am afraid that my wife will be tired, washing diapers, cooking, and bathing the children.


    Basically he comes.


    ??This makes Fan Xiuying feel relieved. It seems that this son-in-law is quite good.


    For this reason, she felt that her daughter had married the right person.


    A man doesn''t care about his own dignity at all.


    During the confinement period, I was afraid that my wife would be wronged a little bit, so I sent the child to my wife most of the time except when the child needed to eat.


    Qin Ming took the child to another room by himself so that his wife could have a good rest.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that children in confinement are the most difficult to take care of, even though they say they sleep when they eat and eat when they sleep. But none of this kid is on time.


    Basically when you wake up, when you cry.


    The son-in-law takes very good care of me.


    From this confinement, Fan Xiuying also knew what her daughter liked in her son-in-law. He was really a kind person.


    ?This time, the mother-in-law was completely relieved.


    Looking at my son-in-law, I became more pleasing to the eye.


    Mr. Fan and Mrs. Fan were very happy to have this little baby in their family.


    This year, they lived a lively life.


    ?Fan Jianguo did not return to his hometown this year. His parents are both in the city, so he will not go back.


    They also crowded into the eldest sister''s house to have fun together.


    ?Especially now that he has been promoted to director, and as a director, he is also assigned a suite.


    ?This is a small courtyard with its own family.


    He has already packed up and wants to take his parents over. There is no reason for his parents to live at his sister''s house. His son is still here.


    Everyone was having a reunion dinner during the Chinese New Year. Fan Jianguo said this.


    The old couple are also happy. Living with their son is naturally better than living with their son-in-law.


    Although the son-in-law treated them very well, he never complained.


    The son-in-law treated them with the same dedication as the son, but after all, he was the son-in-law, so he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    There is always a little bit of difficulty letting go.


    ?The son is what he is today thanks to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s help.


    ??Without what Jiang Xiaoxiao did back then, where would his son be in his current position?


    The old couple really don¡¯t want to add to the burden on their son-in-law.


    ?Now when I hear this, I am naturally happy.


    Of course Fan Xiuying could tell that her parents must be living here, and they felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. After the New Year, she and her husband went to her brother¡¯s house to clean up the house. After all, Mr. Jiang was now considered retired.


    Now all that remains is to go through the procedures for his son¡¯s replacement.


    Basically, his son is driving in a convoy, while Jiang Laoshi is doing nothing.


    Fan Xiuying has to take care of her daughter who is in confinement, so it is naturally Jiang Laoshi¡¯s job to clean up the house.


    ?The couple was busy all day long.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the house to be painted and the furniture to be moved in, waiting for the house to be aired. The old couple moved over.


    ?Fan Jianguo found a car to help his parents pull their things there.


    ?Fan Xiuying also specially brought two bags of grain from home.


    Anyway, the daughter left a lot of grain, so they bought a lot, so they kept the grain.


    ?My parents always have to eat here, so if I let my younger brother buy expensive food, it is better to take it from them.


    The Fan family happily moved into their son''s small courtyard.


    Not to mention that this house is quite spacious.


    There are four rooms in total.


    There is also a yard where you can grow some fruits and vegetables.


    ??And there are many family members of the factory living nearby.


    ??The old man and the old lady also met many people of their own age here, playing chess, chatting and chatting with each other.


    ??Everyone saw that Fan Jianguo was the supply and sales director of the department store, so they were naturally a lot more polite to the old lady and the old man.


    The old couple feels more comfortable and comfortable living with their son than with their daughter.


    Fan Xiuying felt relieved and started to send her daughter and son-in-law home again. The daughter had already given birth.


    And it¡¯s time to go to work over there.


    No matter what, I have been confinement at my parents¡¯ house for almost three months, so it¡¯s not okay if I don¡¯t go back. The work over there is still waiting for the two of them.


    ??Fan Xiuying bought a lot of things for her daughter and son-in-law in large and small bags. Before leaving, she secretly stuffed 500 yuan into her daughter''s arms.


    ?Especially when my daughter goes back to school, she buys a lot of milk powder, milk bottles, and clothes for her granddaughter.


    ?That was a thousand warnings, asking the two of them to take good care of the child.


    ?Jiang Yue and Qin Ming finally boarded the train back.


    This time they did not waste the relationship with Section Chief Wei''s brother-in-law and directly called him in advance.


    ?Feng Guoqiang wished they could contact him.


    As soon as he heard that two people asked him to help buy tickets, he immediately found his connections and bought two sleeper tickets for them.


    ??Those who can buy sleeper tickets these days must have absolute connections, or they are cadres and leaders.


    For ordinary people, if they want to buy a sleeper berth, it is very difficult to do so.


    The two of them got on the train directly with their tickets and returned to the county town.


    ?The journey went quite smoothly. The two of them had conductors to help take care of them along the way, and it went smoothly with their children.


    ?Arrived in the county seat, not to mention, Section Chief Wei had already answered the call from his brother-in-law, and even knew which bus they took.


    Go directly to the platform to pick them up.


    ??It was a jeep from the power plant that was not in vain. Chief Wei led someone to pick up the couple and went straight back to the small yard.


    Qin Ming thanked him profusely along the way, and went back to get two boxes of cigarettes for Section Chief Wei.


    ??You can''t be stingy now. People have helped you so much, so it would be unreasonable not to thank you.


    When they were still in the provincial capital, their uncle specially gave this cigarette to them, saying that it was a special supply of cigarettes and they couldn¡¯t buy it even if they wanted to buy it outside.


    Hand gave one box to the driver who picked them up, and gave two boxes to Section Chief Wei.


    As soon as the two people saw the smoke, they looked at each other, and they knew clearly at a glance that Qin Ming was not a person who looked like a person.


    ?This is really awesome. They can''t easily buy this kind of cigarette in the market.


    The two people treated Qin Ming more cordially.


    As soon as the couple cleaned up the yard, they quickly settled down and got ready to go to work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： relief

    Chapter 158 Relief


    ?Jiang Yue is back, and Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others finally have a clear path.


    ??Their Kenqing farm is much colder than his sister''s county town.


    The county town has already seen spring blooming, but their side is still as cold as winter.


    ?But fortunately it didn¡¯t snow again after the New Year.


    This is already a blessing among misfortunes.


    The road was said to be open, that is to say, the forest farm workers and educated youth organized themselves to clear a road.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to go down the mountain at all.


    ??People in this forest farm have long been unable to hold on, and the workers have long eaten up all their food. Now every household cannot hold on even if they drink porridge.


    If this continues, people will starve to death.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others are also having a hard time.


    There is not much food, and the only cabbage is gone. Even if there are pheasant eggs, rabbit meat, and pheasant meat, we can¡¯t eat every meal.


    The remaining rice can only be used to make porridge for three days at most.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaogan was anxious but had no choice.


    ?If she takes out the food hastily, it will be tantamount to announcing to everyone that there is something wrong with her.


    ?She was so anxious that blisters formed at the corners of her mouth.


    Finally, the road was cleared yesterday.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally had a peaceful sleep.


    ?Early this morning, the director of the farm, Guo Dongjun, had already led his people down the mountain to the county.


    Must bring back some relief food from the county.


    The snowstorm is so serious this year.


    In view of the situation of their forest farms, the county will definitely arrange some relief food.


    ?They educated youths are also waiting.


    Their food supply will soon be at the bottom.


    It is now impossible to wait for more than a few months until the grain harvest, and it will be very difficult to survive these few months.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that if the road was open, she would go to the production team to make a call to see if her sister was back.


    Under normal circumstances, according to her assumption, her sister would have given birth to a child and returned to the county.


    ??This time without the hassle from the Qin family, my sister will be able to have a safe confinement without so much pain.


    The most important thing is that she still wants to go to two places.


    ?This was a person who was kind to her in her previous life, although it was a bit too early for them to meet in this life. But he must go.


    Otherwise, she will not be at peace for the rest of her life.


    In my last life, I lived alone with three children.


    At that time, life was unbearable and I was so sick that I was about to die. If not for the help of kind-hearted people.


    She really died in the hospital, and she didn¡¯t even have the money to pay the hospital. If it hadn''t been for someone''s bravery and enthusiastic help to pay for her medical expenses. There would be no later her.


    But because I paid for her medical expenses.


    After Liu Guoqing returned home, he refused to get married because he could not afford the bride price to go directly to the blind date with whom he had agreed to get a marriage certificate.


    When she later found Liu Guoqing, she discovered that Liu Guoqing had lived a very miserable life because of her later.


    He was originally a good veteran, but after returning home, he ended up marrying a widow.


    This widow has two sons.


    Liu Guoqing never had a son of his own.


    After raising a son for someone else, in his old age, his two sons were not filial.


    Speaking of which, Liu Guoqing¡¯s life has undergone tremendous changes because of her.


    She and Liu Guoqing were supposed to meet ten years later, but she remembered that Liu Guoqing''s parents starved to death because of the snowstorm.


    At a young age, Liu Guoqing shouldered the burden of the family alone.


    In order to take care of the younger brothers and sisters, he had to sell three of the six houses in the family to others in order to have food for himself and the younger brothers and sisters.


    But because of this, in the end, six houses of their family were occupied.


    The three brothers were sent to an orphanage.


    ?There were no orphanages at that time. To put it bluntly, they were welfare homes.


    She could think of Liu Guoqing because their educated youths had run out of food.


    She had so much food piled up in her space, but she couldn''t take it out. She suddenly thought of Liu Guoqing.


    ??What happened to this boy who was five years younger than her.


    She will know these past events of Liu Guoqing because Liu Guoqing drowned to save a child who fell into the water.


    His previous affairs were only discovered by people.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also saw it through the newspaper. Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that Liu Guoqing had been a good person all his life, and such a good person should not be treated like this.


    In the afternoon, Guo Dongjun came back with the accountant and branch secretary.


    ??The three people looked disgraced, and everyone who saw it knew in their hearts that it must not have been done.


    ¡°Director, is it because the county won¡¯t grant us food relief?¡±


    ?The workers are anxious, there are so many mouths at home waiting for food.


    ???Guo Dongjun sighed, "The county leaders said that the snow disaster this year is too serious, and it is not just our place that is affected. More than a dozen surrounding farms and production team villages are now affected. The county cannot patronize our forest farm.


    ?Although the relief food has been approved, it must be distributed one by one according to the severely affected areas. I have asked the leaders in charge of relief food in the county, and they said that the current relief food figures are a drop in the bucket. We can only focus on the farms that were severely affected first. Although our Kenqing farm was also affected by the disaster, our area was not the most serious.


    In terms of order, it is estimated to be at the bottom. The big farms in front of me have at least several thousand people, and we can''t let all those people starve to death. "


    ?? Guo Dongjun also concealed part of what he said. There was not much relief food in the county.


    Because there was a serious snow disaster in the entire area, not just in their area.


    Provinces and cities are now busy with disaster relief.


    The food distributed to their county is really very little.


    The answer given by the county leaders is to let them find ways to save themselves. Now they can only rely on their own abilities.


    The leaders said that they are a forest farm and there is so much wood in it. They can only think of ways to exchange the wood for food, or use other methods to exchange things for things. This is something they can only think of.


    If you rely on the county, there is really no chance.


    The county leaders have been up for several days and nights, holding meetings and deployments all night long.


    The exclusive leadership is delegated to various farms and production teams to help local disaster relief.


    ?Reduce local losses and casualties caused by disasters.


    The most important thing is to calm people''s hearts and encourage everyone to find ways to help themselves, even if they borrow money from relatives and friends.


    ??Guo Dongjun''s heart dropped when he heard this. To put it bluntly, he wanted them to find their own solution. Even though they, the farm workers, had relatives and friends.


    But the nearest one is more than 100 miles away from them. Although the road is open now, it is only a simple road, which makes it even more difficult.


    Not only were they affected by the disaster, but the surrounding villages, production teams, and farms were all affected.


    To ask for rations from others¡¯ mouths is to borrow their lives. Who is willing to lend his life to others?


    All the workers and educated youths on the farm were silent, and everyone was speechless. What should they do, just wait here and get relief?


    ??Guo Dongjun directly called several key cadres on the farm, and also called Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, He Aiguo and the others.


    ?These are the leaders of the educated youth. Call them over to discuss countermeasures. After all, we are all in the same boat now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： idea

    Chapter 159 Thoughts


    In the forest farm director¡¯s office, everyone is sitting here.


    ??Guo Dongjun has already told everyone the detailed situation. To put it bluntly, now we need to work together.


    "I have also told you the actual situation in the county. Now everyone can express their opinions. At this time, it is obvious that the county has no way to control us and can only rely on ourselves. The county leaders also said that this time We have decentralized the greatest power, even if it means exchanging wood from forest farms for food.


    As long as we have the ability, there is a way to accomplish this. We will definitely not be held accountable, nor can it be considered opportunistic. "


    Even when Guo Dong said this, he felt bitter in his heart.


    If it¡¯s a good day.


    They are also happy that the leaders above have delegated power to this extent, because they know that the wood from their forest farm has no problem selling.


    It is difficult to exchange for some food.


    But what kind of weather is this?


    After the heavy snowfall, all three provinces in the Northeast region are now disaster areas.


    ?If you exchange wood for other people''s food, you are killing other people.


    ??Who is so short-sighted as to exchange grain for wood now?


    ?At this moment, you are just giving away wood for free, and I¡¯m afraid no one will want it.


    ?Because in order to transport the wood back, we have to use people, and the people have to arrange food and lodging for the people. Food does not require food.


    When he came back, he heard that the canteens in factories in the county were tightening their belts.


    ?The workers are now hungry, and it is conceivable that the county¡¯s food reserves have reached their lowest point.


    Mainly because after this snow disaster, I''m afraid there will be big problems in the first harvest.


    In previous years, when this month comes, everyone has to prepare to start plowing the ground and think of ways to prepare seedlings.


    ?But after this year¡¯s snowstorm, let alone plowing the ground, can people enter the ground?


    Looking at this situation, if this land can be planted, it will have to be delayed for at least two months.


    In the past two months, one season of rice has been missed.


    In other words, I want to tell everyone clearly that this year¡¯s food production will be reduced.


    ¡°What can we do now? When such a situation occurs in the county, we can only find a way to call the brother units that we have cooperated with before to see if they can exchange wood for some food.


    ??For the local people in this brother''s unit, don''t worry. It is estimated that the snow disaster is serious, and their unit may also be short of food. Let''s see if it can be done by those from other provinces. "


    The accountant provides opinions.


    Everyone is sighing, what can be done at this time?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought and realized that he had a lot of food stored in the space.


    ??And according to the speed at which her land can be harvested every day, the amount of grain she can actually produce is not a small amount.


    ??Although it is impossible to save the people in the three northeastern provinces, it can at least alleviate the food problems of the farms and forest farms around them.


    Especially the leaders above have spoken.


    Allow them to trade wood from their forest farms themselves.


    ?What a great opportunity this is, you know, they save this wood, which is a scarce resource.


    ?Even if you have the approval slip, you may not be able to get it.


    Of course she remembers it. Who doesn¡¯t need this wood when building houses in the surrounding rural areas and cities?


    This is a scarce resource.


    ??If this kind of resource were in their province, they would have to ask their grandfather and grandma to treat them to dinner, give them gifts, and think of ways to get the wood.


    But here in the three northeastern provinces, this is nothing.


    A rare opportunity.


    ?This is a win-win opportunity. I have connections and food.


    What we need is an opportunity, and now the leaders above will use it as a sword.


    "Director, otherwise I will go down the mountain and call my uncle. See if we can help you contact some of them. Even if we can solve some of the food problems, it will be considered a solution.


    Let me make a phone call first to check on the situation at home. If our area is not affected by the disaster, then there may be a glimmer of hope. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is preparing for another big shift in the world.


    "Okay, okay, Xiaoxiao, you want to go down the mountain, hurry up! I will send someone to take you down the mountain."


    By this time, Guo Dongjun wanted to send Jiang Xiaoxiao down the mountain in person.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, we should contact our brother units as usual, and we will work separately. We also encourage the forest farm employees to find a way, so that everyone can save themselves.¡±


    ?There are about a hundred people in their forestry farm, including nearly 130 or 40 educated youths?


    Without further ado, Jiang Xiaoxiao was ready to leave immediately.


    Song Moting stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the county.¡±


    ??Guo Dongjun was stunned, go to the county?


    ??I can''t solve it even if I go to the county. Is it possible that Song Moting still has some relationship with someone in the county?


    But at this time, he was unwilling to say anything else. Everyone could only do their best.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting went down the mountain together, and Song Moting sent her to Kenqing Farm.


    After all, if she called, she could go to Kenqing Farm to solve the problem.


    There is no need to go to the county, mainly because this road is too difficult to walk, and now this road cannot be used by tractors, so people have to walk up and back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    She was thinking about how to deal with the food. She could take it out at any time, but even in the name of her uncle, it was transported from north Beijing.


    ?The note must be delivered by the train station, and it cannot fall from the sky.


    ?This lie is a bit too big.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived at Kenqing Farm, and Song Moting had already gone to the county town.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao found the captain.


    ??Li Dahu looked embarrassed when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao. He thought Jiang Xiaoxiao and the educated youths from the mountain had come to ask for food.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s really¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, Jiang Xiaoxiao interrupted.


    ¡°Captain, let me borrow the phone.¡±


    ?Captain Li Dahu was immediately stuck.


    ¡°Okay, come with me.¡±


    I met a lot of acquaintances along the way. After all, we worked together at the educated youth spot.


    ??Everyone saw Jiang Xiaoxiao greeting her, but many people looked at her with scrutiny.


    Everyone knows what is going on now. The production team leader has already gone to the county to hold a meeting.


    Hold a meeting for everyone when I come back so that everyone knows the current situation.


    Every grain is fatal.


    Many people know why Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others came down.


    The situation in the forest farms on the mountain is even worse than here.


    ??I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them now.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao asked for relief food from the captain, then they would have the right and the confidence to dare to ask the captain for food.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrival immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao first pretended to be confused and called home. It was indeed his uncle.


    Fan Jianguo really needs wood.


    ?The phone rang twice before it was picked up.


    Fan Jianguo has been having a rough time lately.


    Although he is the supply and sales director of the department store, he is only a director after all.


    You also have to listen to the instructions from the leaders above.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.


    As for those who work in supply and marketing, they are naturally the ones who suffer the most, and they cannot please anyone from above to below.


    In the past two days, my sister has also been worried about her little niece. After the little niece passed away.


    There has been no news since it started snowing over there.


    They also understood that because it was snowing heavily over there, traffic would be interrupted, and they would not be able to get the letter out, let alone make a phone call.


    As for him, he is currently at a most critical moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： quota

    Chapter 160 Quota


    ?His immediate boss told him directly that targets had been issued from above.


    Everyone is required to complete certain tasks according to the quota. If the task quota is not completed, the bonus will be deducted and the title will be demoted.


    ??As the director of the supply and marketing department, he has not yet settled down, and he may be kicked off.


    Look at the supplies listed on the task list.


    Fan Jianguo has a headache, these things are so easy to handle.


    What season is this?


    Although it is said that spring has begun, it is the time of harvest, when the things in the fields are not yet mature and have not been put on the market.


    ? Last year''s inventory has long been used up. At this time, the grains and vegetables listed above, including various needed materials, still have wood. When was this wood not in short supply?


    They are actually up here, where can they get it?


    ?Fan Jianguo felt a faint headache.


    The phone rang, and he was a little unhappy.


    When I picked up the phone, it was my niece¡¯s number.


    "Xiaoxiao, you haven''t heard from this girl for three or four months. Do you know that your mother is so anxious? How are you now? Are you encountering any difficulties there? Tell your uncle what you need, and he will help. You send it.


    I just don¡¯t know if your transportation is open. Your mother has sent you something twice, and I don¡¯t know if you have received it. "


    Fan Xiuying did send a lot of food to Jiang Xiaoxiao, but now everyone knows that there has been a heavy snowfall there that has not happened in a century, and the traffic has been cut off for a long time. Who knows where these things are!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt warm in her heart. This is her family. Whenever she encounters any situation, she immediately thinks about how to help her and how to give her any help.


    "Uncle, it''s like this. We have encountered a catastrophic disaster here that has not happened in a century. Traffic has been cut off for a long time, so it is estimated that the things my mother sent are on the road to the post office. You don''t want to send anything. Even if you send it now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept it. arrive.


    Actually, I am doing well here, but we encountered a once-in-a-hundred-year snowstorm. We encountered some difficulties, and I wanted to ask my uncle if he could help us solve some problems. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and glanced at Li Dahu. Li Dahu had just opened the door for her but hadn''t gone out yet, so he heard her words.


    My face turned a little red.


    He, the production captain, did not help people solve their problems. Instead, he asked people to ask for help from home. This clearly meant that he wanted his family to help send him some food.


    It was inappropriate for him to listen here. Li Dahu hurriedly closed the door and went outside to smoke alone.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao watched Li Dahu go out and finally let go of himself. These words could not be heard by others. After all, there was moisture in his words.


    "What do you want to help? Just tell me. As long as uncle can help, he will definitely help you. You are still polite to uncle."


    ?Fan Jianguo also thought that his niece wanted him to help send food, so he started to think about it in his mind.


    How to find friends at the train station? Although they have some connections at this train station, it is still troublesome to get people to transport food there. After all, there is only such a small amount of food, and it is not enough for a car to be transported, so it is difficult to ask for help.


    "Uncle, it''s like this. We encountered a snowstorm that has never happened in a century, and then there was not enough food to eat. The farm asked everyone to help themselves. We are now in the forest farm, and there is a lot of wood in the forest farm. We are just thinking about this wood. See if you can Can¡¯t help us contact some units in need. The wood can be converted into money and we can buy food here.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words are not lies, the wood must be shipped out.


    Otherwise, if it is kept in the forest farm, how will you exchange it for the grain?


    It is impossible for others to believe it.


    It is inevitable that the wood will be shipped out.


    ?Fan Jianguo almost jumped up when he heard this.


    ¡°My sister-in-law, how much wood can you sell?¡±


    ??Isn¡¯t this a pillow given to me for sleeping?


    ? Sometimes he even has the illusion that his niece is the God of Wealth from the sky, so she is so lucky?


    ?Every time he encounters a big problem, his niece will pop out of the sky and be able to solve his problem.


    "As for the quantity, please help contact us first. After all, this time it is the leaders of the county who have spoken, so we should not be stuck with the quantity. We definitely hope that the more the better. In this case, the money can be used to buy more food and provide more relief. of disaster victims.


    ??Of course it''s okay if you can help me get food, but there''s no need to be embarrassed. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also knows that this kind of opportunity is rare, especially cross-provincial transactions, which require approval from provincial and municipal leaders.


    But since the farm director has said that the county leaders agree, then the issue of approval will naturally be resolved by the county.


    They don¡¯t have to worry about it at all, they should give the green light all the way.


    At this time, which one is more important, life or wood?


    These leaders can do this naturally if they dare to say this.


    ?Fan Jianguo''s mind was filled with excitement. He needed to plan this carefully, and he might even make a great contribution.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I will contact my brother unit now. Then I will report the required quantity and price to you, if possible. You will directly board the train and send us the receipt for the train. , after our verification, the goods have been put on the truck, and the payment will be sent to you immediately. "


    ?Fan Jianguo said it is reasonable and well-founded. For their current business, there is no such thing as fraud in the future.


    Forest farms and department stores are both state-owned entities.


    There is no question of who is cheating whom.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao must be relieved about this.


    ¡°Okay, uncle, I¡¯ll call you again in two days because the forest farm¡¯s phone number is no longer available, so we¡¯ll make an appointment then. You can also give me a number so I can go back and talk to our farm director.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo smiled so hard that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you at this time two days after our appointment. You have to pay more attention to your health. It''s snowing over there. Are your clothes and bedding thick enough? If not, uncle will find a way for you. Some cotton."


    That''s when I remembered to ask my niece about the situation there.


    "Uncle, I''m using the production team''s phone number. I can''t talk to you any more. I have to hang up. I''m fine here. Tell my parents that I miss them very much, but I''m fine. Let them You can rest assured.


    ?Also, take more care of grandma and grandpa. Grandma and grandpa have some old diseases from the past. They should go to the hospital for a good check-up. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Every winter, grandpa always hurts here and there, of course she knows it.


    ??Grandpa was considered to have participated in the Liberation War, and he suffered a lot of problems during that time.


    People in that era were miserable.


    "Okay, okay, I know, you, you are so far away and you still worry so much. You kid has really grown up. You didn''t care about everything before, but now you worry a lot more than before. Look, I really grew up when I came outside.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo felt sad. In the past, his niece was carefree at home and didn''t worry about anything. Now she is worried so much.


    It is conceivable how much suffering this child suffered outside.


    ?Does he know that there are some good things that can come from going to the countryside? Moreover, the place where his niece goes is the coldest and coldest place.


    This child must have suffered greatly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao then put down the phone.


    It¡¯s done!


    I recommend a book by a good friend, "The Queen of the Tang Dynasty". It is the story of a strong modern soul who rode a horse and whipped her whip in the early Tang Dynasty.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Give me a pillow if you feel sleepy

    Chapter 161 Give me a pillow if you feel sleepy


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused and put down the phone. She thought about what to do now.


    The wood can be shipped out and selling is not a problem.


    ?But how to transport the food in her hand?


    This is a big problem.


    ?Her mind was confused, so she picked up the phone and called her eldest sister.


    Since the eldest sister is back, she always wants to say hello.


    There are not many opportunities to make phone calls.


    Get through the phone call of Jiangyue Primary School.


    After a while, Jiang Yue came to answer the phone.


    ?Jiang Yue went to work and had no way to send her child to daycare.


    ?Although I can¡¯t bear to part with it, this is what dual-career people do at this time.


    ?Jiang Yue felt happy when she heard her sister''s voice.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, how are you?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yue returned to the county town, she called Jiang Xiaoxiao''s production brigade. Unfortunately, the production team leader said that Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were staying in dormitories at the forest farm. The road up and down had been blocked by heavy snow. It was impossible to get down and no one could get up.


    So it can be regarded as a lack of information.


    She has been worried about this matter in her heart, but she is not unaware of the heavy snowfall that closes the mountain every year. She has been here for three or four years, and she knows the specific situation better than her sister. After the heavy snow closes the mountain, no one can It is possible to break through this barrier.


    ?That can kill people.


    The couple called their production team leader almost every now and then to ask about the situation.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoxiao actually called me.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. How are you? Have you given birth to a nephew or niece? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked deliberately, knowing clearly that the eldest sister had given birth to a daughter.


    "You have a niece named Qin Ziru, nicknamed Niuniu. I''m doing well, how are you? I haven''t told you yet. Your brother-in-law and I really took advantage of you this time. "


    ??Jiang Yue told them over the phone how they met Feng Guoqiang, Section Chief Qin''s brother-in-law.


    The two of them are really grateful to their sister from the bottom of their hearts.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, his heart moved.


    Chief Wei¡¯s brother-in-law Feng Guoqiang is a conductor at the station and has connections.


    ??It''s really a pillow for sleep. Is this an opportunity for me to transport the food back in a legitimate way?


    ¡°Sister, can you give me the phone number of Section Chief Wei and brother-in-law Feng Guoqiang? I want to contact him and I want to ask him to do something.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has made up his mind.


    Jiang Yue smiled and said, "What''s the problem? It''s not because of you that we know him. Okay, I''ll give you his phone number right away. If you have anything, you have to tell eldest sister, eldest sister and brother-in-law can help I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue gave Feng Guoqiang¡¯s phone number to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Sister, you and your brother-in-law just live a good life. After a while, when the traffic is completely clear, I will go over to see you. I really want to see my little niece. I can be regarded as an aunt now.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said that she was not joking, she really wanted to see her niece Niuniu.


    ?When I encountered difficulties in my previous life, Niuniu was so difficult that she even squeezed out money from her own family to send it to herself.


    Several of my sister¡¯s children are all good children.


    "Okay, okay, when the traffic is clear, you can come up and see the child. My sister also wants to see you. Then the eldest sister will prepare delicious food for you. You don''t have enough food there, eldest sister still has it here, come to I¡¯ll bring it to you when the time comes.¡±


    The whole province is now suffering from snow disaster. Every household is having a hard time, and food is very tight. Even their primary school has to meet certain requirements.


    The food on their hukou book, the moon and the moon bought the light. In this way, if it was not the food from Jiang Xiaoxiao, the two of them were stretched.


    "Sister, don''t worry about me. My life will definitely be better than yours. After all, we have mountains to rely on, and at least we can rely on mountains to support ourselves. You don''t know, the educated youths in our educated youth spots are very capable. They caught pheasants from the mountains. rabbit.


    Our place is almost becoming a breeding farm now, and we have raised a lot of pheasants, rabbits, and eggs. Let me tell you, when the road is open, I will visit you and bring you eggs and rabbits. When the time comes, I¡¯ll let you take a good supplement and give our Niuniu something good to eat.


    Even if you live in the county town, your life may not be better than ours on the farm. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that her eldest sister would really save money and consider keeping it for herself. You must know that what she lacks most is food and vegetables.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Niuniu, her eldest brother-in-law, she''s really not short of the little food her husband has saved in her mouth.


    ??Jiang Yue didn''t believe it. There were a lot of mountains near them, and it was not like there were no farms on the mountains.


    ??It''s not as good as Jiang Xiao''s novel. Farms near mountains are most vulnerable to disasters from wild beasts on the mountains, and people are killed every year.


    In fact, she was more worried about her sister''s safety.


    "Xiaoxiao, eldest sister doesn''t need eggs or rabbits. You have to protect yourself. Especially when you are in the forest farm. The forest farm is in the mountains. There are many wild beasts. Be careful of wolves and bears. You are a girl and you must protect yourself. Be good to yourself. And I met with Director Wang. Director Wang especially hopes that you can come to the county.


    ?If you can''t, you''d better come to work in the county. In that case, the two of us sisters can still be together. You can also take care of each other, otherwise the eldest sister won¡¯t trust you. "


    ?Jiang Yue really felt guilty. She came to the county town to enjoy the blessings, but her sister suffered on the farm.


    And it¡¯s not just on the farm, it¡¯s on the tree farm.


    Life on a forest farm is harder than on a farm.


    The situation now is more serious than in previous years.


    "Sister, let''s talk about this later. Although Mr. Wang said that we have some friendship with him, after all, we don''t have a deep friendship. He has already done a job for us. And it was for two people. If I ask him again, It''s a bit hard to explain.


    I think this kind of favor should be used once or less, and try not to waste it away because of other things. Sister, you also know that the policies have been somewhat different in the past two years. There are already rumors among the educated youth that it is possible for the educated youth to return to the city. When the return to the city indicator is lowered, then we will need help from these connections.


    I think it¡¯s better to save it for later when it will be of great use and then ask Wang to do it. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really thought so. Although her eldest sister and brother-in-law stayed in the county to work.


    ?This is only temporary, but she hopes that her eldest sister and brother-in-law will return to the provincial capital. After all, they are in Jingbei City.


    The future development of the national capital is completely different. If there is such an opportunity, she hopes that her sister and brother-in-law can go back.


    ¡°Really? There¡¯s still this news?¡±


    ?Jiang Yue couldn''t help but feel excited. If the news was true, she felt a little excited. Who wouldn''t want to go back to her parents?


    Compared with northern Beijing, the county town is of course different.


    "There is an 80% chance that it is true. I have some internal connections in my friend''s family, and the information they got is relatively accurate. There is also good news for my eldest sister. I heard that the college entrance examination will be restarted in two years. Although now There hasn''t been any news outside, but what people have got is inside information. If possible, you and your brother-in-law should prepare to study on your own in the next two years.


    At least don¡¯t miss out on your homework, just in case you have the opportunity to go back and take the college entrance examination in the future. If you think about it, it is not difficult to go back to Beijing to work. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to reveal something.


    What the eldest sister wants to do is the eldest sister¡¯s business.


    But I have to tell my eldest sister.


    Please give me monthly votes, favorites, comments, and recommendations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： support

    Chapter 162 Support


    ?Jiang Yue put down the phone, her heart was in turmoil. She didn''t expect that this phone call disrupted all her thoughts.


    The news given by my sister''s friend was too shocking. First of all, let''s not talk about the news about returning to the city.


    About returning to the city, some educated youths around Jiangyue also know the news, but it has not been officially implemented yet, and some educated youths have already begun to make preparations.


    I want to go back to the city early because I have a relationship at home and use the back door.


    She has never thought about going through the back door because her parents do not have the ability to have such a relationship.


    ?But, who doesn¡¯t want to go back to the city?


    ??If you have the opportunity to take the college entrance examination, it is simply a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even though she hasn¡¯t touched a book in many years, she is still a high school student, but she hasn¡¯t finished reading.


    But she felt a little worried. She picked up the book and reviewed it again. She was not worried.


    She has a very good foundation in cultural classes no matter what.


    The problem is that Qin Ming¡¯s education level is absolutely impossible to take the college entrance examination. Will he abandon his husband and return to the city alone with his children?


    ?This worry lasted until she went back to make dinner.


    Qin Ming looked at his absent-minded wife, who almost poured water into the oil, and took the things. "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you? What''s on your mind today? Did something happen? Tell me, let''s go together Think of a way, if you are so distracted, what will you do if you burn yourself in a moment? "


    ??Qin Ming looked at his wife anxiously.


    He did a good job in the power plant.


    At first he thought he would go directly to the workshop when he arrived at the power plant.


    Who knows whether the superiors will directly assign him to the electric power department, or whether he will be responsible for charging and management.


    This is probably the most leisurely job in their power plant.


    ??Qin Ming did not expect that he could reach this position.


    ?The couple is living a pretty good life now. Their children are sent to daycare during the day and they go to get off work at night. Whoever gets off work early picks up the children and is responsible for cooking and cleaning up the house.


    The couple¡¯s combined monthly salary is more than 50 yuan.


    Compared with the days when I was in the production team, life is much better now.


    ?The only fly in the ointment was that he called his parents after he came back.


    ?The person who answered the phone was his father Qin Dazhi. Unfortunately, when his father heard that he had given birth to a daughter, his tone was not happy at all.


    Qin Ming felt cold all of a sudden. He naturally understood that his parents favored boys over girls.


    It¡¯s not too patriarchal. At least my parents are pretty good to the younger sisters, although not as good as their younger brothers. However, it cannot be considered that serious patriarchal preference, but when it comes to myself.


    When I heard that I had a granddaughter, I actually sounded so nonchalant about it.


    ??Qin Ming didn''t say much, just said a few words and hung up the phone.


    ??Qin Ming vowed that from now on he would love his daughter and his daughter-in-law, and he would love others if they didn''t.


    It is estimated that only his wife and children will be his family in the future.


    ??He does a lot of housework at home on weekdays. Neighbors around him say that Qin Ming is a good husband.


    ?Seeing his wife like this today, he will inevitably feel anxious and distressed.


    ?Jiang Yue looked a little wilted, holding her daughter in her arms and teasing the child''s little face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiaoxiao just called me today.¡±


    Jiang Yue changed her daughter''s diaper.


    Qin Ming was slightly startled when he heard this.


    ¡°Did something happen to Xiaoxiao? Don¡¯t be anxious. If you have any questions, please tell me slowly. Let¡¯s find a solution together.¡±


    Of course Qin Ming knew that this sister-in-law had a very good relationship with his wife.


    My daughter-in-law seems to be in a state of distraught. It may be that her sister-in-law has encountered some difficulty.


    ?The only thing he could think of was Jiang Xiaoxiao. The snowstorm there was much more serious than the county town here, so he probably ran out of food.


    ?He calculated that in the past two months, the two of them had bought all the food in the food book, even though they had food at home.


    After all, it is a ration. If you don¡¯t buy it this month, you won¡¯t buy it next month.


    There are at least more than 400 kilograms of grain at home.


    ?It¡¯s enough for them to eat. If it doesn¡¯t work, prepare two hundred kilograms of grain yourself and send it to your sister-in-law.


    ?Just three hundred catties will do. After all, they will still have food to buy next month.


    Let¡¯s help my sister-in-law first.


    How to send it there was a problem. Of course he knew that his sister-in-law''s farm was much further north than their farm, where the snowstorm was the worst.


    I don¡¯t know if the road is easy to walk now.


    When the time comes, borrow a bicycle and make two more trips by yourself.


    Qin Ming made up his mind.


    ?Jiang Yue sighed, she wanted to talk about this matter after all, so as not to make the couple feel upset.


    He has to say something eventually. Even if he doesn¡¯t say it now, Qin Ming will gradually know it in the future.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao and other educated youths have received news that the college entrance examination may be resumed in two years. I want to take the college entrance examination.¡±


    After Jiang Yue said this, she turned back to look at her husband.


    Qin Ming was happy when he heard this.


    "This is a good thing. It would be great to take the college entrance examination. My wife will also be a college student in the future. Then why are you still worrying about what you are doing here? Why do you think you are doing this? The college entrance examination is in two years!"


    OK! What do you need? If I need study materials or books, I''ll find a way to ask someone to get them back. By the way, I went to find Section Chief Wei''s brother-in-law. He was on the train and traveled all over the country. It definitely has more connections than ours.


    Let me ask you to find a way to get two books and come back to read them.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you back. I promise to come back every day. I will take care of the children to cook, wash clothes, and clean up the house. As for you, study well at home. "


    Qin Ming thought something big had happened, but he didn''t expect it to be a good thing. Why did his daughter-in-law look so hopeless?


    "You are stupid, Qin Ming. If I really get admitted to university, I will go back to the city. What will happen to you and your child then? Could it be that you and your child stay in the county seat while I return to northern Beijing alone."


    ?Jiang Yue is really speechless at how careless her husband is.


    "You, what are you talking about? I''m very happy that you can go back to Beijing. At worst, I will take the child with you. They say that there must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. Why do you think it hasn''t happened yet? I really admire you.


    Besides, maybe I can transfer my job to Beijing by then. If I can really get over it, I will take my children and go there with you, so I won¡¯t be able to take advantage of you. Even if you can''t pass, that''s okay. I am really happy that you can return to Beijing and live in Beijing.


    I believe you will not abandon me and my children. So I strongly support you. "


    Qin Ming turned around and looked at his wife warmly, knowing what she was worried about.


    But he knew better that his wife was not that kind of person.


    My wife is a good person. If there is a chance to leave here, why would he block her future?


    It was him who had brought his wife into trouble. Otherwise, why would a good educated youth from the city marry a farmer from a production team?


    ??If his wife really has a chance to return to Beijing, he is really willing to do his best to realize his wife''s dream.


    ?Even if the consequences in the future are something he doesn''t want to see, he is willing to do it now without any regrets.


    He wanted to see Jiang Yue happy.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m here with them morosely.


    ?Jiang Yue was moved in her heart. Qin Ming was like this. He always supported and trusted her unconditionally.


    ¡°How about you study with me? Maybe you can pass the college entrance examination and go to university. Then we won¡¯t have to separate.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue looks forward to the future.


    Qin Ming didn¡¯t say anything and served the food gently.


    ?With your own educational level, how can you possibly get into college?


    But there is no need for him to expose his wife''s good wishes now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Deserve it

    Chapter 163 Deserve it


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so excited that he called Feng Guoqiang.


    When Feng Guoqiang heard that this was the famous Jiang Xiaoxiao, he heard from his brother-in-law.


    It is because of this sister-in-law and sister that Qin Ming and Jiang Yue have the relationship of Director Wang. These are the real capable people.


    ?If people actually come to his door and ask him to do something, of course they are very happy.


    Without saying a word, we made an appointment to call him tomorrow.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about it, this is a one-awl deal.


    Now I¡¯m waiting for Feng Guoqiang¡¯s reply.


    This shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Dahu said goodbye.


    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m going back. I¡¯ll come down and wait for the call tomorrow. You won¡¯t go out tomorrow, will you?¡±


    Only the production team has a telephone here, not elsewhere.


    This is also an inconvenience.


    Li Dahu shook his head, "No! The road is open, but it hasn''t opened yet, so we can''t do anything. Plus, we can''t even eat now, so what kind of work is there? You just come, come and go." You can come to me at home anytime.¡±


    Their farm is also worried now.


    No one has to worry if there is no food.


    ¡°Okay, captain, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow, I¡¯m going back.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is planning to go back. The round trip takes a long time, and the road is not easy to walk, otherwise it will be too dark in a while.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more unsafe on the road.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll find someone to take you back. It''s too dangerous for you to go up the mountain alone."


    ¡°Captain, no, no! I can go back.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was so anxious that he couldn''t stop shouting. Li Dahu had already turned around and saw Fang Peizhong and Hongmei walking over.


    "You two come and send Jiang Xiaoxiao up the mountain. Go early and come back early."


    "What about you! Fang Peizhong, Hongmei, did you hear that?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his forehead, what an injustice!


    ?If you don''t want to give yourself a bad gift, why do you want Fang Peizhong?


    Let him give it to himself! It¡¯s not enough to make me angry.


    It''s hard to find anything.


    ¡°No, no, captain, really no need. I can do it myself.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just said no directly.


    "How is that possible? You are a girl. If something happens to you, do I, the captain, deserve to be the captain? Stop talking, Fang Peizhong, Liu Hongmei, go and send Jiang Xiaoxiao back to the forest farm. Go back as soon as possible."


    ?Li Dahu felt that he couldn¡¯t just let Jiang Xiaoxiao go.


    A girl is too dangerous, and as the production team leader, he cannot ignore his responsibility.


    Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei were so hungry that they couldn''t even move forward.


    Now that the farm grains are being distributed, the rations for their small group are simply not enough to eat this winter. At first, it was just a dry meal, then it became a meal of gruel, and now it is a meal of bowls of gruel, so thin that you can see the silhouette of people. .


    How can two people walk with their chests pressed against their backs?


    Also sent up the mountain.


    Fang Peizhong glanced sideways at Jiang Xiaoxiao, his lips filled with disdain.


    "She? Captain! I have been hungry for three days and have no strength at all. If you are not afraid that I will starve to death on the mountain on the way and have to struggle to have someone carry me down, then just let us go! Hey, we are starving to death. !¡±


    Sighing, Fang Peizhong looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with displeasure.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao seems to be living a good life this winter. What he was like before going up the mountain is what he is like now.


    Not even thin at all.


    ??It¡¯s difficult for the forest farm to have a good life, but you still give them a small stove?


    When Liu Hongmei saw Fang Peizhong''s attitude, she was unwilling to go.


    ¡°Captain, we haven¡¯t had enough to eat all winter, and we can¡¯t walk two steps at all. Captain, we really can¡¯t walk a few steps. Captain, you¡¯d better send someone else!¡±


    Just take a breath, you really can¡¯t walk two steps like that.


    Li Dahu sighed, hey, there is nothing we can do, no one has food.


    Don¡¯t talk about others, his eyes glow green every time he eats porridge.


    Now we can''t control these brats at all.


    I turned around and saw my eldest son and younger son walking over together. The two children had hungry faces.


    ¡°Big ox, two ox, come here!¡±


    ?At this time, I can only let my son go. Fortunately, my two sons, one nineteen and one fifteen, have both experienced and are not the kind who can''t go out. Besides, the two brothers can also be companions.


    He was relieved.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You two are sending Jiang Xiaoxiao back to the forest farm. Go back quickly!¡±


    Li Chengwu and Li Chengwen nodded, "Jiang Zhiqing, let''s go, we will see you off."


    Like Li Dahu, the two sons were honest and honest people. They were so hungry that they were sweating, but they still endured the hunger in their hearts and sent Jiang Xiaoxiao up the mountain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really felt sorry for dragging down the two children.


    ?Although she is one year younger than Li Chengwu, she is mentally an elder.


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t be so nagging, let a male educated youth come down tomorrow to accompany you, otherwise I will scold them myself. Even grown men don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for girls, or are they still men?¡±


    ?Li Dahu is Qi Jiang Xiaoxiao who went down the mountain alone.


    ¡°Captain, actually today Song Moting sent me here just to go to the county town. He has to do something, otherwise he won¡¯t let me be alone.¡±


    Have to explain!


    Otherwise, how many people in the forest farm would be scolded?


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Chengwen and Li Chengwu walked up the mountain.


    ?Li Chengwen staggered, he was so hungry that he couldn''t even move forward and almost fell to the ground.


    It was Li Chengwu who supported him.


    ?Li Dahu felt a pang in his heart. Why didn''t he feel bad for his son?


    It¡¯s not all caused by this disaster year.


    Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei sneered, saying it was their own fault.


    A production captain doesn¡¯t know how crazy he is.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is an educated youth, and he is not a wealthy person, so why is he so protective?


    Let your two sons suffer, they deserve it!


    Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei left quickly.


    Happily I didn¡¯t go, otherwise they would have been in trouble.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao followed two brothers, Li Chengwu and Li Chengwen, out for three miles.


    I saw two brothers sweating coldly and looking pale.


    ??Just wanted to take a break.


    I saw Li Chengwen fall to the ground.


    Li Chengwu was so frightened that he hurriedly helped his younger brother.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed him away and checked carefully.


    breathing a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother?¡±


    ?Li Chengwu didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao had read, but he knew that the educated youth knew better than him.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pinched Li Chengwen, and after a while, Li Chengwen woke up.


    He took out a piece of dried peach from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°He fainted from hunger.¡±


    Li Chengwu was relieved.


    There was something in Li Chengwen''s mouth. He couldn''t help but chew it. His mouth was full of saliva. He swallowed it all at once and felt that he seemed to be energetic all of a sudden.


    Looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao sheepishly, "Jiang Zhiqing, I''m sorry, I..."


    Even though he is only 15 years old, he knows that every household now has no food to eat.


    I''m afraid I''ve been saving up these sweet dried peaches for who knows how long. I ate them for myself, and Jiang Zhiqing himself was short of them.


    ?Nowadays, no one is willing to give out their own food to others, even if it is just a piece of grass, they are reluctant to give it to others now.


    What¡¯s more, these sweet dried peaches.


    ¡°How long has it been since your family had a good meal?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was so hungry that he was so hungry.


    Li Chengwen''s face turned red, "It''s not just our family. Every household has no food. My father said that as long as we survive for a few more months, we will be full when the rice is harvested. Besides, when spring comes, Once the grass grows, wild vegetables can be picked, and the grass roots can be used as a top.


    These two months have been the hardest. It''s okay, I''m young and strong, and I''m not afraid of hunger. "


    ?Stomach growled.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： There is ample time

    Chapter 164: There¡¯s a long way to go


    "You are sending me up the mountain just like this. Don''t faint on the way. Brother Chengwu will go find some firewood."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that kind-hearted people should not suffer, and he can¡¯t control what others can¡¯t see.


    If you don¡¯t express anything about what you see, you are heartless.


    ?Although she can''t come up with a lot, it''s good that she can at least help a little bit.


    Li Chengwu was stunned for a moment. It would be dark if he went down. If he encountered a wolf then, he and his brother would not be able to deal with it.


    ¡°Forget it, come with me.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes! Originally, I wanted to send Li Chengwu away, but Li Chengwen was easily fooled at first sight and tried to find a way to get some food on his own.


    Now she has an idea.


    ?Li Chengwu was at a loss and followed Jiang Xiaoxiao to the snow nest on the roadside.


    ??I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao pulling out a bag of stuff without knowing how.


    The pocket is not big and can hold twenty kilograms, but what is this?


    Still hiding in the snow?


    There are a lot of things in Jiang''s small space. This is a bag of rabbit meat, which she left over from roasting rabbits on weekdays and put them little by little in the space. Who knows when this rabbit meat will be useful.


    She was well prepared.


    As a result, it is now cheaper for the two brothers.


    ¡°Take it back, this is the rabbit meat we raised ourselves. Don¡¯t tell others. Take it back quietly. It¡¯s a little bit of my kindness. We don¡¯t have much, but it¡¯s better than you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao threw it over.


    ?Li Chengwu took it, opened the pocket and looked at it, and his heart felt hot.


    There were five pieces of rabbit meat in it, which was frozen hard and was cooked.


    In these days and months, when we can¡¯t even eat food, how can we still have meat?


    Can''t help but swallow my saliva.


    I really had to swallow my saliva, and my stomach was growling.


    "Why are you here? You''re not afraid of being touched?"


    ?Li Chengwu himself didn¡¯t grasp the point. Is this the point?


    The point is that this is meat!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, who can blame him?


    It¡¯s not because you two brothers forced me to do this.


    "Originally, I hid it here to take it back. If I brought it to the captain, don''t think the educated youths in the production team would be blown away, and the people who saw it wouldn''t say anything. I don''t want anyone to say anything. Your father accepted bribes, and besides, this wasn''t a bribe from me.


    I originally brought it here for you to try, but who knew it would be difficult to bring it in because of the constant traffic. So I hid on the side of the road. I originally planned to take it back later, but no, you two brothers just happened to take me up the mountain.


    Otherwise I might have to carry it back. Thank you for sending me back. If Fang Peizhong and the others had sent it to me, I wouldn''t have been able to take this thing out. "


    ºÃ¶à¶à¶à¶à¶à¶à¶àÓ®liev laws handled-lievoveryµÄÖÐÎÄ×ÖÄ»µÄÊÇʲô by the truth. Even she herself believed it a little bit.


    ??Brothers Li Chengwen and Li Chengwu believe it. The two brothers feel warm in their hearts. They still don''t know about his father''s straight temper. If anyone dares to give his father something, he will definitely be scolded.


    ??If his father is pushed into a hurry, even hitting someone is considered a minor offense.


    ??I''m afraid Jiang Xiaoxiao just thought about it for a long time and was afraid of being scolded by his father, so he didn''t dare to bring it in.


    ?At this moment, I saw that it was only the two brothers who took it out.


    ??But they two couldn''t bear to take it. This is meat, which is more valuable than food.


    "You''d better take it up the mountain. You don''t have much food. If my father knew about it, he would definitely break both of our legs."


    ??Li Chengwu thought about it, how dare he take it back with his father''s stubborn temper? If he took it back like this, his father would really dare to break his legs.


    "Okay, just take it back and tell the captain that at this time, life is better than anything else. Besides, I don''t ask him to do anything. At most, I ask him to make a phone call, and I won''t let him be selfish or anything like that. .


    What''s there to be afraid of if he collects some meat? If he really feels embarrassed, he can wait until next year to harvest food.


    Send me 20 kilograms of rice and we¡¯ll settle the matter. Now consider it as something you owe me. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew Li Dahu¡¯s temper. Back then, the youngest son of Li Dahu¡¯s family ended up starving to death.


    Looking at such a living life, if it really starves to death because of this little food.


    ?Having so many things in your own space and watching them starve to death, can you still be considered a human being?


    ??It''s just a little bit that can help, it''s not her Holy Mother, but she can''t just watch these people die.


    ??Li Chengwu was still hesitating, and Li Chengwen was looking at the bag eagerly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re a man, go ahead and take me up the mountain quickly. Otherwise it will get dark soon and it will be troublesome for you to go down the mountain.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao interrupted his thoughts, but the child was still hesitating.


    Li Chengwu had no choice but to carry the bag. No matter what, he had to send Jiang Xiaoxiao up the mountain first.


    Probably because he carried food on his back, knowing that there were dozens of kilograms of meat on it.


    ?Although the portion is not light, it does not feel boring at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao even stuffed them with a handful of dried peaches on the way.


    The two of them quietly stuffed a little bit into their mouths, not daring to eat too much. They wanted to take such a precious thing back to their parents and brothers to taste.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the psychological effect, or if I really ate dried peaches, I felt energetic.


    ?Even walking is so majestic.


    ?But he still didn¡¯t walk fast, waiting to take Jiang Xiaoxiao to the mountain.


    ?Li Chengwen and Li Chengwu really saw the rabbits and chickens raised in the houses of their educated youths.


    I am so envious that I raise at least fifty or sixty rabbits, as well as thirty or forty pheasants.


    Before leaving, Jiang Xiaoxiao stuffed a basket of eggs into them. They took a look at the basket and there were at least 20 eggs in it.


    ?Originally, there was no fight between life and death, but the educated youths enthusiastically sent them down the mountain. If they didn''t leave, their innocence would be completely dark.


    The two of them were really afraid of meeting wolves on the road, so they had to carry bags and baskets home.


    When I got home, it was already dark, and I couldn¡¯t see anyone on the road.


    As soon as he entered the house, Li Dahu happened to come out to take a look.


    It was getting dark and the two boys did not come back. Li Dahu felt anxious and worried.


    After all, there are often wolves running out of the mountains around them, and that is no joke.


    ?As a result, I saw two boys entering the door carrying something in their hands.


    "What is this? Why do you still take things from others? What kind of etiquette is this? Your father has been teaching you for a long time, but he has taught you to be so short-sighted."


    ?Li Dahu was so angry that he picked up the pole with one hand.


    Li Chengwu and Li Chengwen were startled and hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s go in and talk carefully so that the neighbors can hear what this is like.¡±


    Li Dahu thought that he was causing trouble in this yard, and it was not his own family that was embarrassed.


    Entering the room, Li Dahu slapped the table.


    "Say, if you two little beasts don''t tell me clearly today, I''ll tell you, I''ll break your legs. You actually dare to accept other people''s things now. You don''t know what this is. Every household will not be able to eat for years. You took other people¡¯s food and what did you let the educated youth eat?¡±


    He is angry.


    "Dad, this is not food, this is rabbit meat and pheasant eggs. We went up to see their educated youth spot. They are very good. They caught rabbits and pheasants in the mountains. They raised at least fifty or sixty of them this winter. The pheasants were all There are thirty or forty of them.


    The educated youths asked us to bring this thing back. If you really feel bad about it, when the next spring comes and the grain is harvested, you can send them 20 kilograms of rice in exchange for something.


    ?Especially Jiang Zhiqing said that at this time, people''s survival is more important than anything else. If you don''t accept it, are you really going to watch your family starve to death? There''s not much they can do to help, they can only help a little bit. "


    Li Dahu thought for a moment that this makes sense.


    They have raised so many rabbits and pheasants, and they look better than them.


    Knowing that these educated youths are changing the way to help themselves, but if you are really criminal, it will be boring. If you push other people''s good intentions out of the door, you are being honest, but are you really starving your family?


    ??Slowly, his eyes scanned the room for his wife and children who were so hungry and emaciated, as well as the old mother lying on the bed who was too hungry to move.


    Li Dahu sighed.


    ¡°Stay!¡±


    ??Jiang Zhiqing''s favor was appreciated by him, and he would return it to others in the future.


    The days are long ahead!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： stumbling block

    Chapter 165: Stumbling


    Song Moting did not return home all night.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went down the mountain the next day. She talked to Guo Dongjun, the director of the forestry last night, and had already contacted her uncle. There was a way to exchange wood for food.


    But now she has to contact the carriage. Once she can contact the carriage, she will probably be able to exchange things for things.


    ??Guo Dongjun and the workers at the forestry farm were excited when they heard this. What they were most afraid of was that they would not be able to find a way out.


    ?Now some people are willing to change, even if it is cheaper, they are willing, anyway, the county has agreed.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao went down the mountain to the farm to wait for a call, and Guo Dongjun also went down the mountain to get the approval slip from the county. Without the approval slip from the county, the wood couldn''t get on the train.


    This is a two-pronged preparation.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s decision was certain. Even without her uncle¡¯s phone number, she knew in her heart that there would be no problem.


    This is a material that is in short supply.


    It¡¯s just that it can¡¯t be bought, and no one wants it.


    In fact, the biggest problem is whether there will be any problems with our own food solution.


    The rest is not a problem.


    ?Her plan is to rent a yard in front of the railway station freight station and pretend it is a warehouse at the railway station freight station.


    When the time comes to move the grain away, this is a plan that no one will doubt.


    After all, who would have thought that someone would be bold enough to pretend to be a train station warehouse?


    Besides, this is food. Who would take such a valuable thing and give it away for free?


    ?No one would have thought that someone would do this!


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that it was just a piece of business.


    If there are too many, I won¡¯t be able to play with them.


    It¡¯s not that she has no food, it¡¯s that she is easily exposed.


    ?Fan Jianguo over there received a call yesterday and went to find his immediate boss.


    ?The list was still in his hand, and Fan Jianguo was very discerning.


    This is a product that is in short supply.


    Not everyone has the ability to get it.


    ?The manager has just arrived at work and is drinking tea from a teapot.


    The first thing cadres do when they go to work is drink tea and read newspapers.


    This is standard.


    As soon as he saw Fan Jianguo, Manager Liu lazily raised his eyes and looked at Fan Jianguo.


    ?This Fan Jianguo is so incompetent.


    Relying on his strong backing.


    As a manager, I have no interest at all.


    ?Him himself explicitly hinted that Fan Jianguo had given him two cigarettes.


    Manager Liu was used to the filial piety of his subordinates, and he really looked down upon Fan Jianguo.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be looking for trouble this time.


    ?Of course, what¡¯s more important is that the person who should have been in Fan Jianguo¡¯s position was his relative.


    In the end, because of Fan Jianguo''s sudden appearance, his relatives were pushed down.


    ?Others don¡¯t know it, but he knows it in his heart. This has created a feud.


    Even if you see Fan Jianguo smiling, his attitude is very friendly.


    ??It was because I was afraid of offending the people behind Fan Jianguo, but I was always thinking about how to stumbling on Fan Jianguo. Don''t think that someone would be safe just because there was someone behind him.


    As the old saying goes, it is better for the county magistrate to take charge now.


    He was just waiting to catch Fan Jianguo''s mistakes.


    Fan Jianguo bumped into him and wanted to die!


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Fan, why do you have time to come to my office and sit down? Come on, sit down! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The lists he recently handed over to Fan Jianguo were actually tasks assigned to him by his superiors.


    ?Just like those lumber, it¡¯s not the department store¡¯s salesman¡¯s turn to do this.


    It wasn''t Manager Liu who specifically set things off for Fan Jianguo.


    "Manager Liu, I just came to ask if there is any wood on our list. And we have too much wood. As you know, even if we go to the surrounding villages to collect it, I''m afraid we won''t be able to collect so much. And you The time given is too tight, the goods will arrive in half a month.


    There is really no way to accomplish this for a while. You think about it, how about mobilizing everyone, holding a mobilization meeting, and assigning this task to the various distribution departments below. I can''t do such a thing by myself. "


    Fan Jianguo is really not stupid.


    ?Just like Jiang Xiaoxiao knows about his uncle, this uncle is very smart. Since he can do a lot of work, he has good brains and words.


    Fan Jianguo has long figured out Manager Liu''s little thoughts, and he was still a little confused at first.


    Manager Liu seemed to be kind to him, but everything he did was much more difficult than others.


    The most difficult business of the department store is left to him. The profitable business has nothing to do with him. It¡¯s just Manager Liu who has objections to him.


    ??If someone doesn¡¯t say anything openly, but he doesn¡¯t know anything about it in his own mind, then he is a fool.


    At first he also thought about giving Manager Liu some gifts to ease the relationship.


    ?Unexpectedly, after he gave Manager Liu two cigarettes, he accidentally met an acquaintance and found out the news from his friend.


    It turns out that Manager Liu and the director who was squeezed out by him were brothers-in-law.


    ?His heart dropped when he heard about this relationship.


    ?He is taking advantage of others. If they don¡¯t exclude him, who will they exclude?


    ?Fan Jianguo had already been extremely cautious.


    ?He can stay here peacefully until now, but he must be careful.


    ?So many things have happened in the past six months. Every time I give myself a task, it becomes more and more difficult.


    ??Who in the department store doesn''t know that Fan Jianguo is so unlucky!


    The leaders above are targeting Fan Jianguo, but everyone is avoiding Fan Jianguo.


    Even though he is a director, he is worse than a salesperson.


    Fan Jianguo also knows! But you can''t blame others. If you meet such a person yourself, you will avoid him.


    "Xiao Fan, our department store is a model and advanced unit in our city. With your business capabilities, I believe you can definitely do it. Besides, our department store has too many business orders, so this is a separate one for you. Everyone else has a different business list in their hands. If you make everyone busy with your business list, what will happen to the work in other people''s hands?


    ?? We can''t afford to be in trouble and drag everyone else down, right? It has affected the work of our entire department store. Please tell me how I will explain it to the superiors. Also, I know you have a strong working ability. You work hard and you can complete this list this time. When our unit is asked to do this, I promise to help you. "


    ? Manager Liu is a smiling person.


    ?He was praising Fan Jianguo both inside and outside his words, but he still didn''t know clearly in his heart that he had set a trap for Fan Jianguo.


    At this time, it would be strange if the wood could be collected.


    Even if Fan Jianguo wants to go across provinces, he probably has to have the ability to do so. He can give him approval at any time, but Manager Liu has already inquired about it.


    Now the major provinces with major forest farms have been hit by disasters, traffic is blocked, and even if there is wood, it cannot be transported.


    He even reported this matter to the city.


    The city leaders attach great importance to it. Once Fan Jianguo fails to succeed, he will stab the higher authorities at that time, and Fan Jianguo will bear the responsibility.


    ?Fan Jianguo needs to know that this batch of wood is specially used to make furniture for the Foreign Affairs Hotel in the city.


    After the beginning of spring, the city will welcome a group of foreign guests. This is the first time that their country has opened up to foreign economic and trade tasks.


    ?Leaders at all levels attach great importance to this task. Originally, this task would not be entrusted to them, but he made a promise.


    ?Of course, he praised Fan Jianguo like a flower among the leaders.


    ?It is said that Fan Jianguo has a very strong ability to do things. If he can hold the position of the head of the supply and marketing department, he is naturally capable. And he also said that Fan Jianguo''s ability would ensure that there would be no problem even if he were to take the position of manager.


    ??Now that Fan Jianguo has been praised so high, Fan Jianguo will fall hard when he falls.


    He was waiting for Fan Jianguo''s job to be ruined.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： to cause harm

    Chapter 166 Making trouble


    "Manager Liu, even if I can contact Mu Fang, now you know that the railway station does not have our approval slip, so it is difficult to get the train. And I know that the three northeastern provinces have been hit by disasters this year. , even if I want to contact this wood, I¡¯m afraid the road there is blocked.¡±


    Fan Jianguo magnified the difficulty. Anyway, this difficulty is a fact.


    Manager Liu smiled and said, "Xiao Fan, there must be difficulties, but we are socialist cadres who must face difficulties and retreat when we encounter difficulties. That is not our style. Xiao Fan, I believe you, I I will give you a letter of introduction and an approval note, so you can contact me. I hear what you mean. You want to visit the three northeastern provinces.


    This is a good idea, there are many forest farms there. Although it is said that there was a disaster this year, there are always places that are not affected by the disaster. If you go and take a look, you may be able to help our city solve this problem. By then, you will be a great contributor to our city.


    I am very proud of myself in front of my superiors, and I guarantee that I will definitely complete the task. I believe you can do it. Those who are able will work harder. Xiao Fan, your work ability is one of the best in our entire industry.


    Work hard, and your future will definitely be bright. My position will definitely be yours from now on, and you will be formidable in the future. "


    Manager Liu wrote the letter of introduction and approval slip without any hesitation.


    Haven''t made things difficult for Fan Jianguo at all.


    ? Anyone who hears this is a model of leadership in a large-scale context.


    ?Fan Jianguo received the approval slip and letter of introduction, and cursed in his mind, this old fox used words to force himself into this position, and thought he didn''t have the ability.


    It¡¯s so **** blind that you met the fox ancestor.


    ¡°Manager Liu, you are too flattering to me. How can I do this? If I really fail to complete the task, you will have to bear it.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo had a troubled look on his face, as if he was cowardly.


    "Xiao Fan, that''s not possible. I don''t know what you are capable of. You must complete the task. Let me tell you, if you fail to complete the task, I will hold you accountable! I have already led the city leaders on this matter. I patted my chest in front of me as a guarantee. When the time comes, I can¡¯t run away, and you can¡¯t run away either. If you don¡¯t complete this task, I¡¯ll tell you to come back and I¡¯ll beat you up as the director.¡±


    Manager Liu spoke half truthfully and half falsely. His original purpose was to bring down Fan Jianguo.


    ??I really thought that a broken phone could really sit in this seat for a lifetime.


    I''m afraid that if you sit up, you won''t be able to sit properly.


    Look, it¡¯s not safe now!


    Don¡¯t even look at who¡¯s on top.


    Fan Jianguo looked embarrassed, "Manager Liu, I''ll try my best, but this year the three northeastern provinces are indeed affected by the disaster. And I really don''t know what the situation is over there! I''ve made several calls to my friends over there. They all said that because of the seriousness of the disaster, all forest farms had closed their roads.


    I''m afraid it''s really difficult, so all I can say is give it a try. "


    Manager Liu laughed and said, "Don''t praise me. I still don''t know who you are. I told you, this is a military order here. If we can''t negotiate a mission, I will really **** you. This is not Just kidding.


    do not let me down! Don¡¯t let the leaders above you down either. "


    ?Fan Jianguo sighed and had no choice but to go out with the approval slip and letter of introduction.


    As soon as Fan Jianguo left, Manager Liu put away the smile on his face.


    ¡°Bah! How dare you take this porcelain job without a diamond? I¡¯ll let you know why the flowers are so red.¡±


    Pick up the phone and call your friend at the train station.


    ¡°There is a man named Fan Jianguo in our department store. If he goes there with the approval slip and asks you for a carriage, you won¡¯t be able to approve it.¡±


    "Why?"


    "You don''t know, this Fan Jianguo is very disobedient to my discipline and always likes to show off. How can you say that I don''t teach him a lesson for such a person? Just remember that I don''t give him the carriage." You don¡¯t need to worry about the rest, we are not doing anything illegal or criminal.


    Don¡¯t worry, how can I hurt you? "


    "By the way, the Panasonic TV you mentioned last time, the 18-inch color TV, will arrive in two days. Come and get it then. Who are we? Don''t worry, we have been friends for so many years. I will take care of your business. Take it to heart.¡±


    ??Coercion and inducement.


    "Then it''s done, doesn''t it mean I won''t approve it? It''s a small matter! It''s up to me to keep it safe for you."


    ¡­


    ?Fan Jianguo received the letter of introduction and the batch and went directly to buy a train ticket to go to Kenqing Farm.


    Even though Jiang Xiao¡¯s story was pretty good and the wood arrived quickly, if he didn¡¯t meet and hand over the matter in person, there might be problems. Of course he knew it in his heart.


    This is what they should do well in sales.


    After buying the train ticket, he made four or five phone calls directly.


    Being able to hold the position of director of the supply and marketing department, the network of people I know is completely different from before.


    These people are all the leaders of some companies and foreign trade bureaus in the city that he has met since he became the director of the supply and marketing department. Of course, they are all in the same channel as him. To put it bluntly, they are all in the same circle. Everyone interacts with each other. We can share information with each other and help each other with anything.


    Of course, one person cannot defeat so many people if he fights alone.


    Sure enough, when he told the story, many people were surprised.


    You must know that the tasks assigned by the city are not only the task of receiving foreign guests.


    ?Each of their companies and units always needs wood, but this wood is not something you can get if you want it.


    ?How many people rely on connections to find people, and get these things by issuing batches of batches.


    Timber is in short supply especially in winter, because at this time of year, mountains are often closed due to heavy snow, and many forest farms cannot transport lumber. So this thing is really in short supply.


    Good things that you can¡¯t get even if you have money or a receipt.


    As soon as they heard that Fan Jianguo was involved, everyone immediately started thinking.


    The result was like a snowball, and Fan Jianguo needed more and more wood in his hands.


    ?Fan Jianguo thought about it. It would be inappropriate to go there empty-handed. Jiang Xiaoxiao could guess it. People there started exchanging wood for food.


    So what the three northeastern provinces are now short of is food.


    But it''s a little better on their side.


    I have a few friends who work at the grain station.


    ??If you use the money for these timbers to exchange for part of the grain and transport them there for bartering, I am afraid the forest farm will welcome them very much.


    ?My niece should be valued by others there, so isn¡¯t there a shortage of food in the production team?


    With the food, it was too late for them to be happy, so how could they not be willing?


    ?It must be said that Fan Jianguo really put his mind to the idea.


    At that time, the way will be paved for Jiang Xiaoxiao. If anything good happens in the future, the production team leader will not bother to ignore Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    How can his uncle not understand this?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to keep both sides a secret, but unexpectedly, Fan Jianguo actually helped contact him with more than 5,000 kilograms of grain.


    ?Fan Jianguo Liang made the contact, and took the approval slip to the train station to find the director of the freight office.


    The freight office said directly that their director was away on business for three to five days and would not be able to come back.


    ?Fan Jianguo was a little anxious. He was on the night train tonight. As soon as he got on the train and left, what would happen if the food was not transported?


    I spent a long time with the staff at the freight office and got two boxes of Marlboros for them.


    The staff at the freight office secretly revealed to him in private that it turned out that their freight director was not on a business trip, but just to avoid him and go home.


    ???He still had to think of a solution regarding the carriage matter, whether he had offended anyone.


    ?If you offend someone, apologize quickly and get over it. After all, they often travel to the station.


    ?Fan Jianguo knew in his heart that it must be his manager Liu who did the good deeds.


    Otherwise the director of the freight station had a good relationship with him, how could he do this?


    Most people are not willing to offend those in the sales department, after all, no one has the time to ask for others.


    It¡¯s really confusing now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： roundabout (two

    Chapter 167 Detour (two chapters in one)


    ?Fan Jianguo went back and thought about it, he still had to go to the director of the Freight Office for this matter.


    ??If someone doesn''t say anything, I will never dare to approve the car.


    I went back and bought two bottles of good wine and two good cigarettes and went directly to the director''s door.


    His train leaves at twelve o''clock in the evening anyway.


    ?This is a knock on the door of the director of the freight office.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I am Xiao Fan, come to see Director Yao.¡±


    ?The door opened, and the daughter-in-law of the director of the freight office stood at the door and glanced at Fan Jianguo. Especially when she saw what Fan Jianguo was carrying, she felt a little unhappy.


    ?Someone brought something to her door, but the man in her family actually asked her to kick him out.


    The problem is that I know in my heart that since my man said this, it means that this matter is not easy to handle.


    ??As a good wife, she has to do it well no matter what.


    "Xiao Fan! Brother Yao, he''s not at home, he''s on a business trip. You see, I''m busy at home alone, and I can''t receive you. Next time, come back another day. I guess it will take a week for your brother Yao to come back. return."


    ?Fan Jianguo was just about to say something nice, but the door was closed.


    ? He ??took his hand back from the door, thinking in his mind that it seemed that the other party was determined not to do him this favor and would not even give him a chance. In other words, there was no use in easing up.


    ?What to do now? He can''t transport the 5,000 kilograms of grain in his hand. And if that''s the case, how will the wood from the forest farm be transported back?


    A week can delay a lot of things.


    Fan Jianguo was so anxious that he scratched his hair.


    ?This food cannot be transported, what will we do then?


    ?Fan Jianguo had no choice but to go back and call his friends.


    Since this road was blocked, he tried to find another way.


    ??If the supply and marketing director doesn¡¯t give me the carriage, he¡¯ll have to give it to someone else.


    ?The station is not the only one in the industry, so shouldn¡¯t other train operators not be allowed to use it?


    ?Then he has no choice but to ask others to come out and issue approval notes for approval.


    It must also be said that Fan Jianguo''s mind is really fast.


    After making a few phone calls, I immediately found the director of one of the foreign trade bureaus.


    Without saying a word, he sent his section chief to get the approval slip and put the 5,000 kilograms of grain on the carriage.


    The name used externally is the name of their Foreign Trade Bureau, so the freight station naturally handles other people''s affairs honestly.


    They generally can''t afford to offend the foreign trade bureau. This kind of foreign trade unit has great power, and it has connections with all the big and small bosses in the city.


    The freight station of a railway station is naturally unlikely to embarrass other foreign trade bureaus.


    Besides, there is no reason to offend others.


    Fan Jianguo successfully obtained the bill of lading from the freight station.


    When you get to the place, just pick up the goods directly with the bill of lading.


    I thanked him repeatedly for a long time. We all benefited from each other, and the other party asked for a lot of wood from him.


    ?Fan Jianguo then went home, packed his luggage, and prepared to visit his niece.


    Of course he had to bring something with him. This time he had a big task. Not only did he not mention his own shopping list, he also prepared to pave the way for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?The child is young, and his uncle must be discerning and clear-minded.


    When Mrs. Fan and Mr. Fan heard about it, their son actually wanted to see Xiaoxiao.


    Both of them were anxious.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has been in the countryside for more than half a year, and they have no news at all, except that he wrote two letters at the beginning to report that he was safe.


    After the heavy snow closed the mountain, there was no news at all, and the two people were particularly worried about the child.


    Mainly because I¡¯m afraid that my children won¡¯t be able to endure the hardship in the countryside, and besides, it¡¯s bitterly cold there.


    When I heard that my son was going to the farm where my granddaughter lived, the old couple naturally packed a lot of things and asked Fan Jianguo to bring four bags.


    ?Fan Jianguo looked at the four bags with a bitter look on his face. He would have stopped talking if he had known it. Looking at his big and small bags, it really looked like he was visiting relatives.


    ?Looking at the old couple¡¯s eager eyes, he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he had no choice but to take the train and leave with four bags.


    Before leaving, he asked the old couple to call Jiang Xiaoxiao''s production team.


    He also told Jiang Xiaoxiao the time when his 5,000 kilograms of grain would arrive at the station. Then they would have to ask their forest farm to send a truck to pull the grain. This was not a small amount.


    I can deliver the food to them, but I have no way to deliver it to the forestry farm.


    ??The forest farm leaders have to figure out the rest.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was so excited when she received the call. She was worried that she didn''t have a good excuse, but she didn''t expect her uncle to send the food directly.


    Although it seems that these 5,000 kilograms of grain can only solve the food problem of the people in their forest farm.


    However, the food in her space cannot be taken out blatantly.


    This requires a train bill of lading, and there is a train bill of lading.


    ?Who would still doubt it?


    A great uncle fell from the sky.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happily grinning from ear to ear all day long.


    ?Li Dahu didn''t go out today because the north wind blew here again today. Once this whistling wind blows, it will be so cold that it will freeze people to death.


    Hearing Jiang Xiaoxiao say that things at the train station vaguely seemed to be related to food, he immediately pricked up his ears.


    The county has already started a meeting to let them carry out self-rescue.


    How can they save themselves? What are they doing to save themselves?


    Even if they barter, what can they get out of there?


    I just picked some mushrooms, fungus, hazelnuts and the like in the mountains in the summer, and what kind of food can I exchange for this amount? It¡¯s not enough to transport a wagon to the train station.


    As the production captain, he was naturally worried.


    There are quite a few people in their twelfth brigade. Now together, there are more than 500 educated youths this year alone.


    ??This one is full of mouths, and they need to eat.


    Although the rations were distributed, from the end of the New Year to the beginning of spring, they had already been eaten.


    In a while, the soil in this field will really thaw, and then we will have to work in the fields.


    But there is no food, what do you want them to do?


    At this time in previous years, the county would always allocate grain, but this year due to the severe snowstorm, the county provided relief to other production teams and farms.


    ? Their farm was ranked last because their farm suffered the least amount of snow damage.


    In some places, due to the snowstorm, houses collapsed, people were crushed to death, and many people even froze to death. In comparison, they were considered good.


    ?At this time, they cannot cause trouble to the leader, but if they are asked to save themselves, they really have no ability to save themselves.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I heard about train leather grain and so on. How can you get grain?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put down the phone and was caught by Li Dahu and asked.


    "Captain, you don''t know what''s going on in our forest farm. The forest farm has been running out of food for a long time. Our farm director Guo went to the county for a meeting, and then came back and told everyone to help themselves. The county approved a special note. No matter what method is used, You can find a way to exchange for food.


    You also know that I come from Beijing, so naturally I contacted my family. My uncle is the director of a sales department in our family and asked him to find a way to contact us to see if we could exchange wood for grain.


    Unexpectedly, he actually succeeded. Now the food is on the train, if nothing else happens. The food will arrive in a few days, and my uncle will follow the car. Then he will send the wood back with him.


    I know our farm is running out of food right now. How about you discuss it with our farm director and come up with a way to spread the food evenly? We can get through this difficulty first. "


    She knew well that there were thousands of people on the farm, and she couldn''t just watch them all starve to death.


    But how to distribute the food evenly and what method to use to return the food later are matters between the farm director and Li Dahu, and have nothing to do with her.


    She just needs to get the food out.


    Li Dahu was excited and said, "As long as you say this, it will be enough."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and took Li Chengwu and his two brothers to Shibalipu. Li Chengwu didn''t know what he was going to do, but his father said so!


    ??They will do whatever Jiang Xiaoxiao tells them to do.


    Li Dahu knew very well what else Jiang Xiaoxiao, a female educated youth, could do.


    Specification cannot be a bad thing.


    Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao is a successful girl and is very capable. She can get food. Even if she does something daring, Li Dahu will protect her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao specially brought two sacks with him when he went there.


    ?Li Chengwu and his younger brother were carrying the sacks, and they probably knew what was inside.


    It must be food.


    ?This amount and this smell, the fragrance of rice and wheat can be smelled through the sack, which makes them all greedy.


    ?Last time Jiang Xiaoxiao gave them rabbit meat, but this time Jiang Xiaoxiao got them food!


    It¡¯s a character!


    But to whom?


    This is the question in their minds.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went straight to Liu Guoqing''s home.


    ?Liu Guoqing is fifteen years old, and his family is having a hard time. Now his parents have passed away, and his younger brothers and sisters are all relying on him.


    ?My parents have just passed away, and the house is now bare.


    Coupled with this year''s snowstorm, Liu Guoqing sat there worrying, what can a fifteen-year-old child do?


    He was so worried that he frowned like a little old man.


    He looked worriedly at his hungry younger siblings who were dying.


    This cannot go on like this.


    He can starve to death, but he cannot starve to death his younger brothers and sisters.


    He promised his parents that he would let his younger brothers and sisters survive.


    It¡¯s easy to agree, but difficult to do.


    Look at your home.


    ?Yesterday, Hu Tou Daddy came to the village. Three brothers came all of a sudden. Hu Tou Daddy and his family are considered bullies in the village.


    The family has strong soldiers and horses.


    (There are many boys in the family. Three brothers have four sons. Together, they are fifteen grown men. In the countryside, this means a strong army and strong horses, and they are confident enough to quarrel.)


    Someone said that a bag of cornmeal would be exchanged for three rooms in their house.


    He originally disagreed. Their family spent a lot of money to build the house. It was built with hard work by their parents. It was the hard work of their entire generation. Now with a bag of cornmeal, Hutou Daddy is not afraid of being shabby.


    This is intentional.


    This is taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Besides, he is not stupid. Why does Hutou Daddy want three rooms?


    ??It''s not just that they are being bullied because they don''t have adults. Once they let people live in this compound, it would be strange if you can drive them away. As time goes by, there is no chance that the remaining house in the family will not belong to them.


    Out of this consideration, Liu Guoqing did not agree.


    He didn¡¯t dare to agree.


    ?But looking at Hu Tou Daddy''s menacing look, he knew it was not over.


    Indicates that something else may happen.


    He is only a half-year-old child and may not be able to protect the family house.


    No one in the village dared to offend Hutou Daddy and the others, and the village chief would not protect them.


    After all, his family is strong and strong, compared with his family''s weak strength alone, it goes without saying who the village chief will turn to!


    He was worried and didn''t want to agree.


    ?But when you look at your younger brothers and sisters, you can''t just watch people starving to death.


    ?He gritted his teeth and secretly made up his mind to go to Hutou Daddy tomorrow, and if he agreed, he would agree, and he would go through this hurdle first.


    It was really not possible, and he had to promise his parents even if he took his younger brothers and sisters to beg for food.


    As I was thinking about it, someone knocked on the door.


    Liu Guoqing opened the door.


    ¡°Village chief, branch secretary?!¡±


    Village chief and branch secretary are not people who come to visit. In a family like theirs, the village chief and party secretary do not like to come to the door.


    Hurry to let people into the house.


    ?This is about Jiang Xiaoxiao. When she came to Shibalipu, she didn''t go directly to Liu Guoqing''s house. Instead, she took Li Dahu to open a letter of introduction from Director Wang. The official seal of the county on it was the imperial edict, and went directly to the village chief.


    Once the village chief saw this, he treated them as county cadres.


    Hospitality of the highest standard.


    Be polite and pour tea and water.


    ?Especially Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s style and clothes, he really looks like a county cadre.


    "Village chief, we are from the county''s Armed Forces Department, and we are here specifically to express condolences to the family of Comrade Liu Baoguo in your village. We are very sad to hear that Comrade Liu Baoguo has passed away. Comrade Liu Baoguo was a good comrade of our revolution and worked hard for the victory of our country. .


    Now that I heard that Liu Baoguo and his wife passed away, we are here to express our condolences on behalf of the Ministry of Armed Forces. Here are three hundred kilograms of grain, and fifty yuan as the county wishes. And Liu Baoguo¡¯s comrade-in-arms is Director Wang¡¯s uncle.


    ? Secretary Wang explained that special care must be taken of the family members of such old revolutionaries. From now on, Secretary Wang will allocate funds to three of their brothers every month and must take good care of them. We cannot watch the descendants of the revolution suffer. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that what Liu Guoqing and the others needed was shelter from the village.


    ?Without the protection of the village chief and party secretary, Liu Guoqing, now a young man and a half, could not withstand the bullying of bullies.


    If anyone touches their little finger, Liu Guoqing and the others will get out.


    She gives things and money, treating the symptoms but not the root cause.


    Once people leave, everything may not fall into their hands, and they may become jealous, which may bring disaster to them.


    But it is different when there is a village chief and a party secretary.


    The most permanent solution is for the village chief and party secretary to take the initiative to protect Liu Guoqing and their future life problems.


    better than her repeated aid.


    ?Sure enough, when the village chief heard this, he immediately started talking.


    ¡°Comrades from the hard-working county, we are also very saddened by the death of Comrade Liu Baoguo. We will definitely do a good job in the follow-up work to take care of the military families and ensure that we do not treat them badly.¡±


    Liu Baoguo had participated in the Liberation War before and could be regarded as an old revolutionary.


    ?But he is no longer in the team for a long time.


    But according to the data, he is still a soldier.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew this, so he dared to make an issue with the red-headed document from the Ministry of Armed Forces.


    Thanks also to Director Wang.


    The officer Wang gave an introduction letter almost without saying a word. He knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was about to protect the weak. The Director Wang had a ticket. He was willing to be the tiger of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fake tiger.


    He will not reveal his secrets to anyone who asks, isn¡¯t that just a reputation?


    His secretary Wang recognized him.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to get such a thing no matter what.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is grateful to Director Wang from the bottom of his heart. Director Wang helps him from head to toe with many of his things.


    I owe Dafa a favor.


    You have to find an opportunity to repay Director Wang.


    Otherwise, I really won¡¯t be able to get through the hardships in my heart.


    As soon as the village chief and branch secretary heard this, he personally led people to Liu Guoqing''s house.


    Speak clearly about your purpose.


    The child Liu Guoqing was in tears.


    This is timely rain.


    ?People at home will starve to death.


    ?This food can save the lives of their three brothers.


    Nearly fell to his knees.


    ?Hold Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the child. The fifteen-year-old child''s face was full of sadness, like a little old man. He patted Liu Guoqing''s shoulder comfortingly.


    From now on, Liu Guoqing will have someone to protect him. He will not need to be separated from his family, nor will he have to join the army and leave his family early.


    This time she will let Liu Guoqing take a different path.


    "Liu Guoqing, if you have any difficulties in the future, just go to the county to see Director Wang and he will solve them for you. Study hard and a special subsidy will be sent to you every month. Take good care of your younger brothers and sisters, take care of yourself, and be a right person." A useful person to the country! Remember?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would give up halfway again.


    Especially to strengthen Liu Guoqing''s backstage in the eyes of the village chief and branch secretary.


    Liu Guoqing nodded vigorously.


    ?This sister is so gentle, and her words give him hope in life.


    After staying for a while, Jiang Xiaoxiao left.


    ?Li Chengwu didn¡¯t know why Jiang Xiaoxiao did this, but he burst into tears when he saw it.


    ?That boy is much more pitiful than him.


    Look at the two children in this family, they are even more pitiful. They are sallow and thin from hunger, and their parents are dead. It is really miserable.


    At least he still has the protection of his parents. Jiang Xiaoxiao must be doing good deeds without leaving a name.


    I guess it was Director Wang who asked Jiang Xiaoxiao to do it.


    Liu Guoqing cooked a pot of porridge for his younger brothers and sisters. For the first time, the three brothers and sisters fell asleep with their stomachs full.


    Hutou Dad received news again that the county actually sent people to visit Liu Guoqing and his family, and even the village chief and party secretary accompanied them. What a great honor this was.


    ?At first I thought he was an orphan, but now I know that he has a backing. I didn¡¯t listen to what the village chief said, but there are people in the county who are protecting him.


    Director Wang!


    ??Is that an average person?


    ?Those who can be associated with the king''s officials are powerful people.


    Sending money every month is a subsidy from the government. Is that a treatment that ordinary people can have?


    Even the village chief is considering whether to apply for hardship subsidies for the three children. This favor will be in vain if it is not done.


    ??That cadre told him that if Liu Guoqing had any difficulties, he should go to the county official Wang.


    ?Of course he knows Mr. Wang, he is a noble person.


    Even the village chief is afraid of people, and even the tiger-headed father dare not act like a monster!


    ?Those thoughts that wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble and act like a monster were immediately put to rest.


    They don¡¯t even dare to come to the door.


    Liu Guoqing and his younger brothers and sisters really lived a quiet life.


    No one in the village bullies them, and the village chief also applies for hardship subsidies for them. With this money, and remittance orders sent every month.


    Very few people in the village mess with the three brothers and sisters.


    With monthly subsidies from the county, they successfully completed college. Liu Guoqing became a teacher in the county, and his younger brothers and sisters also followed different paths.


    This time there was not so much suffering and separation waiting for them.


    ?Of course the money was sent by Jiang Xiaoxiao on a monthly basis.


    Liu Guoqing only found out about this later, but he still didn¡¯t understand until his death why Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to help them, who were strangers to each other.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao helped the three of them for no reason.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： storehouse

    Chapter 168 Warehouse


    When things were done well, Jiang Xiaoxiao finally felt relieved.


    The two brothers, ? and Li Chengwu, returned to the farm smoothly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just went back to find Guo Dongjun, and now he is preparing to go to the county town.


    You need to put the food aside.


    Let the director of the farm arrange the transportation, so that he can still meet his eldest sister and see his niece.


    But I didn¡¯t see Song Moting.


    I thought about it in my mind, it¡¯s not right.


    ?Song Moting went to the county seat. For two days, he didn''t come back, and there was no phone call.


    Mainly because it was not clear where he had gone, which made people a little worried.


    There is no place to look for anyone.


    It would be a lie to say that you are not worried.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Guo Dongjun, but Guo Dongjun didn''t see Song Moting either.


    The same goes for the educated youth in the educated youth spot, I haven¡¯t seen them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little worried, but it was useless to worry.


    She had no choice but to make an appointment with the farm director. She would go to the county town first. When her uncle arrived, she called Guo Dong to send a truck to pull grain.


    This is to give Jiang Xiaoxiao a rich time.


    Otherwise, it will be easy to wear it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao set off for the county seat.


    This time I walked up.


    The shuttle bus is no longer available, so there is no other way except two legs.


    ?He Aiguo and Jia Shu took her to the main road of Kenqing Farm before returning.


    ??It''s impossible for two people to send her to the county, and the place where she lives is difficult to solve.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went on the road alone.


    Arrived in the county town, Jiang Xiaoxiao found Jiang Yue''s small courtyard by familiar roads.


    She left in the morning and walked for seven or eight hours before arriving at the county seat. It was already six o''clock in the evening when she got here.


    ?It¡¯s getting dark.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was excited when he saw the lights in the yard.


    ¡°Big sister! Big sister!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted the door. Qin Ming opened the door and saw his sister-in-law.


    ¡°Oh, Xiaoxiao, why are you here so late? Why didn¡¯t you call in advance? My brother-in-law rode his bicycle to pick you up.¡±


    ?Hurrying to let my sister-in-law in.


    ?Jiang Yue had already heard the sound and came out with the child in her arms.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao saw her fat and white niece, she immediately became happy.


    "Come on, give me Niuniu quickly. I''ll give you a hug, Niuniu! I''m your aunt!"


    ?In her last life, this child was sensible early. After her mother passed away, her father was depressed and always drank to drown his sorrows. At home, Niu Niu was both mother and father, pulling up the younger brothers and sisters.


    Finally, she has to take care of her aunt.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao remembered that the child had suffered a serious crime.


    ?Jiang Yue slapped her.


    "Hurry and wash your hands. You are feeling cold. It will freeze for a while. Come in first and take it easy."


    ?Jiang Yue was so distressed by the coldness all over this dead girl that she pulled her into the house.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stuck out his tongue.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going to wash my hands.¡±


    ??Jiang Yue looked at her sister who was covered in weather, "Why are you here so late? Isn''t this worrying!"


    The shuttle bus is not available now, so my sister must have walked up.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wiped his hands with a smile, clapped his hands and picked up Niuniu, "Little Niuniu, give me a hug!"


    The little girl opened her dark eyes and stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao in surprise. Because she was sent to the nursery every day, little Niuniu didn''t even recognize her as a child. She looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a grin on her face and stretched out her little hand to grab Jiang Xiaoxiao. Red scarf around little neck.


    The little baby pays special attention to the color red.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately teased her with a scarf.


    ?Jiang Yue looked at her sister who ignored her, sighed and went to the kitchen.


    ??This must be starving.


    Chin Ming has opened fire and is making peace.


    Jiang Yue took over, "It''s up to me to find two eggs. I think I still have a piece of bacon at home, and the sausage my mother gave us. Let''s cut some and steam them."


    Chin Ming found the things.


    "Why are you here, sister-in-law? Is there something wrong?"


    ?Jiang Yue shook her head, "I haven''t asked clearly yet. This guy didn''t say anything and was having fun holding Niu Niu."


    ?After a while, a bowl of hot white noodles was served, with two plump white poached eggs inside, a large bowl of spicy stir-fried cabbage, and a bowl of bacon and sausage.


    ¡°Give me the child, and you go and eat quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite. He was very hungry and walked for several hours. Even when he left in the morning, he ate a big steamed bun.


    I¡¯m already hungry now.


    ?Seeing the bacon and sausage, Jiang Xiaoxiao cheered. This was Fan Xiuying¡¯s craftsmanship. This was the taste of home.


    A large bowl of noodles was bottomed out, and Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his belly.


    It seems like I¡¯m not full yet.


    But I¡¯m too embarrassed to eat anymore.


    The sister-in-law is definitely not rich either.


    Qin Ming saw through it at a glance, picked up the bowl and left.


    ¡°There is still something left in the pot, and it is being heated on the stove! I will serve it for you. When you come to your brother-in-law¡¯s house, you will be treated like your own home. You are welcome, do you hear me?¡±


    Qin Ming happily went about his work.


    They are happy no matter how much my sister-in-law eats.


    ?Jiang Xiao was half full from snacks and not so hungry now, so she told her sister the purpose of coming.


    When Jiang Yue heard this, she said, "You kid, if you are still doing big things now, does that mean your uncle will arrive the day after tomorrow? That''s good, I miss you too."


    This is a good thing and it is not illegal. Jiang Yue is very happy.


    No words all night.


    The next day, Jiang Xiaoxiao went to Feng Guoqiang''s place. Feng Guoqiang had known about the famous Jiang Xiaoxiao for a long time, and was a little surprised when he saw him.


    ?This girl is not very old.


    How did you win the favor of Director Wang?


    Could it be said that a gentle lady and a gentleman are fond of quarrels?


    ?But when I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s appearance, I couldn''t help but feel amazed.


    It¡¯s really possible.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is too pretty, and it is easy for people to be surprised.


    ? I know in my heart that if Director Wang and Jiang Xiaoxiao get married, then...


    Hurry to calm down.


    He is ready to fight a protracted war. Jiang Xiaoxiao represents Director Wang. They do their job well and win good impression points.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, hello, I''m Feng Guoqiang. I''ll take you to see the yard I rented for you. I rented it after a lot of effort. There are five houses, which can be used as warehouses. In fact, It turns out it¡¯s also a warehouse, what do you want it for?¡±


    ?Seeing that Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to be hesitant to speak, Feng Guoqiang hurriedly explained.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not questioning you. You are a girl. Am I afraid that you will do something evil? I just thought that if you need help, I can help. After all, this yard is at the freight station. I know a lot of people at the train station, so it¡¯s easy to help.¡±


    Feng Guoqiang is so discerning.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Actually, I didn''t hide it from Brother Feng. This yard was created because my uncle transported a batch of grain from northern Beijing. It was for the convenience of storage and for my uncle to transport the goods when the time came.


    That''s why I mentioned short-term rental, thanks to Brother Feng. "


    Feng Guoqiang was shocked.


    Good guy, food here is more valuable than gold now.


    Who is not racking his brains to get food?


    ?In the past few days, many people have been asking for help at his door, wanting to help him bring food back from other places.


    He dragged it hard, and now he is holding a chicken feather as an arrow.


    When people say this now, it must be a big deal.


    Otherwise we need a yard?


    Can I also take the opportunity to make a small fortune?


    "Okay, if you need help with anything, just ask, I can definitely help."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look at the yard and was really satisfied. Not only was the yard clean and tidy, the house should have been a warehouse. The floor was covered with wooden boards to prevent moisture and mildew. It was really a good place for a warehouse.


    Feng Guoqiang saw that there was nothing wrong with her and left, leaving Jiang Xiaoxiao alone.


    ?This is right in front of the freight station of the railway station, and the freight station is next door.


    ?Those who don¡¯t know, would really think that this is the warehouse of the freight station.


    ?Safe and secure, Jiang Xiao put it down carefully.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked around the house, moved the food out of the space, and continued planting tonight. Now he has two more pieces of land.


    I planted ginseng in one piece and Jiang Xiaoxiao confiscated it. This does not mean that the older the ginseng is, the better its medicinal properties will be.


    But three pieces of land are used to grow food. At the speed of her space, tens of thousands of kilograms of food can only be waved.


    There are now 50,000 kilograms of rice piled in the house.


    She is ready to work day and night and can help a lot of people at this time.


    Forest farms, farms, and various farm brigades.


    She is not the Virgin, but at this time, watching people die is not her style either.


    There is a lot of room for specific operations.


    She needs to think about it carefully.


    ?There is also Song Moting, who is nowhere to be seen.


    Isn''t something wrong?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that everything was on his mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Not reconciled

    Chapter 169: Not willing to give in


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came out and locked the door.


    ?This is the railway freight station, and the security department is right in front. No one dares to act wild here.


    Go back and call Li Dahu.


    ?Li Dahu has already discussed it with Guo Dongjun.


    They have borrowed this grain. After the harvest in autumn, they will pay back part of it first depending on this year''s harvest, and the rest bit by bit.


    ??If the relief grain comes out, it will be considered as returning to the forest farm first, and the forest farm''s account will be smoothed out.


    ?? Guo Dongjun agreed generously. In the past, he always went to the forest farm to ask for help from the production team. It was rare that he stood in a high position.


    Besides, on weekdays, when their forest farm is short of food, they borrow it from the production team many times.


    ??It¡¯s just that this time everyone¡¯s positions have been changed.


    ?The promise was made happily and readily.


    Li Dahu was also happy. It was a good thing to have food.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao called back. Here, Li Dahu stayed in front of the phone without taking a step away. This was life-saving food.


    ¡°Director, part of the food has arrived now, and it will continue to arrive in the future. It should be 50,000 kilograms. You can send a truck to pull it.¡±


    When Guo Dongjun heard this, he was almost stunned, 50,000 kilograms! This is not a small number. Their forest farm cannot eat 50,000 kilograms no matter how much they eat.


    ¡°Fifty thousand catties?!¡±


    When Li Dahu heard this, he rubbed his hands in excitement.


    ? Wink, a little more is better, the more, the better!


    ?There are so many educated youths in their production team, and besides, their production team is not the only one on the farm, other production teams are short of food.


    At this time, you cannot patronize your own business. If there is such an opportunity, of course, other production teams should also be able to take advantage of it.


    It should be said that people at this time have a very collective concept, and they are not so selfish and patronizing to individuals.


    Most of the time, in my heart, I put the collective in the highest position in my heart.


    ?Who is afraid of too much food?


    ??Guo Dongjun was very happy when he saw Li Dahu scratching his head and head.


    "Okay, Xiaoxiao, just wait there and I''ll contact Che right away. Let''s go over and transport the grain quickly, one day earlier, otherwise the county will detain the grain if they know it''s not allowed. ¡±


    ?Guo Dongjun is in a hurry.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know the shortage?


    ??The bandit style in the county is not to let them be self-sufficient. If only they could find a way to get food.


    ??It''s weird to see the county''s incompetent people.


    ??They still don¡¯t know what the county leaders are like after all these years.


    At the moment, there are disasters all around the county, and I¡¯m afraid the county leaders are also worried about the food problem.


    ??If you knew they had a way to get food here, it would be strange not to cut them off.


    Transport the grain back to your own forest farm as early as possible so that you can be safe.


    ??Guo Dongjun hung up Jiang Xiaoxiao''s phone and started to contact the transportation team.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was waiting in the yard of the freight station.


    ?Wondering where Song Moting went?


    ?This guy left without saying a word, saying he was looking for someone in the county, but there was no trace of him.


    ?This is too much.


    Is there something wrong?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was thinking wildly for a while, but Guo Dongjun and Li Dahu arrived in the afternoon.


    Li Dahu followed closely, fearing that Guo Dongjun would leave them behind, so he brought the educated youths to help carry the food in person, so as to see if there was so much food.


    What came was a truck and two tractors.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the director waving excitedly.


    ¡°Here, here!¡±


    ?Guo Dongjun and the others drove in in a mighty manner.


    Seeing the grain in the house, sack after sack, especially smelling the familiar fragrance of rice, Guo Dongjun felt warm in his heart.


    Food has always been the lifeblood of the people.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, that¡¯s great. You have saved the lives of thousands of people on our farm. Come on, come on, don¡¯t rest, everyone, hurry up and go back early.¡±


    ??Guo Dongjun commanded.


    More than a dozen educated youths jumped out of the truck.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw He Aiguo, Gu Dali and the others.


    ¡°You are here.¡±


    He Aiguo smiled and said, "The director of the farm asked a few young men to come over to carry the food. Of course we came as soon as we heard about it. You are really good and you are so capable. We don''t have to go hungry this time."


    ?? Gu vigorously carried the bag, with the heavy grain on his shoulders, no one complained about being tired.


    Knowing that there was white rice in it, he was willing to die from exhaustion.


    ??Although they also have chicken, rabbit, and eggs to supplement the list.


    But without food, I can¡¯t bear to eat just meat.


    In the past, it could be called porridge, but now it can no longer be called porridge. There are not even a few grains of rice in a bowl of porridge.


    The boys worked enthusiastically one by one.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also felt happy watching this scene.


    Someone came up to her.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao! I didn''t expect you to be quite capable. You are also from Beijing, and I am also from Beijing. Why haven''t we met? I live in the provincial party committee compound. Where do you live?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head and saw Zhang Chaoyang.


    ?This one got close to her with a smile on his face.


    "We are just an ordinary staff dormitory, so naturally we cannot compare with people like you in the provincial party committee compound. We are not of the same class, so naturally we can''t meet each other. Also, hurry up and get to work, a man''s family! Others Everyone is working there, but you come here to me, are you trying to be lazy?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite at all.


    How can she still not know who Zhang Chaoyang is?


    ?This Zhang Chaoyang is very proud. It is probably because he made others suffer last time and did not poach her corner.


    So I feel unwilling to do so because I want to get closer.


    ?Zhang Chaoyang was filled with anger at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    ?Is this Jiang Xiaoxiao still a woman?


    ?Is she blind?


    I didn¡¯t take a look at who I was!


    He is Zhang Chaoyang! Given his appearance and family background, how many people would be eager to pounce on him!


    I didn¡¯t see those female educated youths circling around me one by one, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    ??However, Jiang Xiaoxiao let himself wilt in her hands several times.


    At first he thought Jiang Xiaoxiao was just playing hard to get, but maybe he still had some thoughts about himself in his heart.


    ???????????????????????????????????


    But who knew that others didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    ?This winter passed, and when they met for the first time, he learned unexpected news. Jiang Xiaoxiao was actually able to help the forest farm contact him with food.


    Although it is said that this is exchanging wood from the forest farm for food, under a major disaster, how can a person who has the ability to do such a thing do it if his family does not have any skills?


    Even if there is a cadre in his family, it does not mean that he can get food if he asks for it.


    In an era when supplies were scarce, everything had to be paid for by receipt.


    Even if you are a cadre, you can¡¯t just ask for food if you say you can.


    ?But Jiang Xiaoxiao actually managed it. Looking at the importance attached to it by the director of the forest farm and the captain of the production team, he knew that this was no joke.


    Besides, now that I see the room full of food, I still don¡¯t know that they have really accomplished it.


    ??The train has brought the food here in a few days, and I heard that there will be more to come.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little impressed with the Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him. It seemed that he really looked down on him.


    He was scratching his head anxiously, and he especially wanted to know what kind of person Jiang Xiaoxiao was.


    However, he didn¡¯t reveal anything about his words. When he asked, he demeaned himself and thought he was from an ordinary working-class family.


    How is it possible, a liar?


    ??If all the children from ordinary working-class families are so capable, then they are willing to be children from ordinary families.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Come to your door

    Chapter 170: Coming to the door


    Looking at the loads of food being loaded into the car.


    ??Guo Dongjun was relieved. As long as the food was brought back to the forest farm, it would be theirs.


    But nothing is insured until you leave the county.


    ??It''s not like he doesn''t know how many bandits there are in their county leaders.


    To say that county leaders have no talent is not true! The county leaders are good people. They care deeply about the people under them and plan everything carefully for them.


    But the problem is that their county is poor.


    That¡¯s why they have been taught that their leaders always tell them to be self-reliant and figure out their own solutions.


    When he came to get the lumber approval slip, the county leader even praised him.


    He said that he actually knew how to be so flexible, and told him that it didn''t matter, just go ahead and do it boldly. As long as he can get more food and help his brother''s unit solve some food difficulties, he will definitely be credited.


    ?What kind of credit does he want? It¡¯s good if he can fool the people on their farm with his little food and keep them full.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot be expected to solve all the food problems in their county by himself.


    ?That''s not to make things difficult for this little girl.


    Now seeing that the food can be hauled away, Guo Dongjun nodded with satisfaction, "Xiaoxiao, I know you will have to wait for your uncle in the county these two days. Don''t worry, as soon as you call, the captain and I will be on the phone Stay in front of me.


    You can call me or the captain. We will send people and trucks to pull the grain directly there immediately. Just do it with confidence. "


    This is a reassurance for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and agreed that he couldn''t leave either. It was true.


    "Director, who did Song Moting go to the county to find? There''s been no news for two days and two nights. Otherwise, you can tell me the place and I''ll go look for him."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little worried.


    ?Song Moting is not an unreliable person.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t be able to have a good impression of Song Moting.


    But Song Moting was nowhere to be seen this time.


    It is not accurate to say that Song Moting is hiding from them. No one can guarantee that he will be able to accomplish this. If he did not have the space, he would not dare to do such a big job.


    ?This is not a mandatory task.


    ?Song Moting has no need to hide.


    She was more worried about what happened to Song Moting.


    ??Guo Dongjun thought about it and realized that this matter was not confidential and there was nothing that could not be said.


    ¡°Song Moting said he was looking for someone in the military compound. I don¡¯t know who he was looking for, but he should have gone to the military compound.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded. The military compound is in the north of the city. Their small county is not big. To put it bluntly, if you walk around twice, you will have covered the entire county.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Field manager and captain, please be careful on the road. I¡¯ll call you as soon as the food train here arrives at the station.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave instructions to everyone.


    ??Guo Dongjun and the others got into the car, and He Aiguo took out a backpack from the car and handed it directly to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "You didn''t bring anything when you came. When you stayed at your eldest brother-in-law''s house in the county town, everything you ate was from other people''s houses. You can''t come empty-handed. Jia Shu, we discussed it and we brought you something. They are all raised on our own farm. Nothing else, but these are quite a lot. You can¡¯t let your sister-in-law suffer.¡±


    He turned around and got in the car and left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and waved goodbye.


    After they left, I opened the backpack and took a look.


    ?There are two pheasants under the basket, and there is a small basket on top.


    ?This basket contains dozens of eggs and looks like it has been carefully modified.


    ?There is also a layer of fence placed on top of this egg basket, so that even if a pheasant jumps on the eggs underneath, there will be no problem.


    Indeed, I was in such a hurry when I arrived that I didn¡¯t even take care of the eggs and pheasants.


    These things are taken back to make up for her sister, and their own niece, but when it is time to eat supplementary food, half of the egg yolk is indispensable every day.


    ?These are purely natural and pollution-free wild eggs with high nutritional value.


    Carrying things, I returned home happily.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of my house, I heard a commotion in the yard and a crowd of people gathered around the door.


    Section Chief Wei recognized Jiang Xiaoxiao at a glance and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Go and have a look. I don''t know what happened. An old couple came just now and said they were your sister''s mother-in-law and father-in-law. They were making trouble in the courtyard and said that your sister You and your brother-in-law are not filial, leave your parents in the village and ignore them, go out to enjoy the happiness yourself, but don''t care about your parents in the village, you will starve to death.


    ?We don¡¯t know who is right and wrong in this matter, and we can¡¯t take care of it. If the trouble continues, it will be bad if the factory leaders find out. You''d better go in quickly to persuade them, and persuade them to come into the room and talk properly, so that everyone can laugh at the commotion. "


    Chief Wei is sincerely nice to Qin Ming and the others. Although he was a little utilitarian at first, as they got along with each other for a long time, he also found that Qin Ming is really an honest person, not only hard-working, but also sincere.


    There is no evil intention, and he is not too talkative.


    ??In addition, Qin Ming''s sister-in-law is so powerful, and she has this kind of relationship in her family.


    ??I''m not sure there will be any big developments in the future. I just need to get along with Qin Ming as a true friend. If something difficult happens in the future, why will Qin Ming ignore it?


    ?Just because Qin Ming secretly brought 20 kilograms of white flour to his family two days ago, it can be seen that he is a good person, and subsidizing him is not just out of sympathy.


    If you treat others well, others will naturally treat you sincerely.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew very well that the Qin family could not let Qin Ming go.


    ??The three northeastern provinces were all hit by disasters. How could the production team of Qin Ming''s family escape?


    It is estimated that the old Qin family did not have much food to eat, so they took Qin Ming''s idea again.


    ??When she took the 1,000 yuan, it wasn''t like Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what was going on. It was she who took out the 1,000 yuan.


    ?This old Qin family is too shameless.


    ?They took the money and deliberately came here to cause trouble, just because they were Qin Ming''s biological parents and Qin Ming couldn''t do anything to them.


    ??And to put it bluntly, Qin Dazhi always regarded his son as the son who worked hard and allowed them to make him round and flat.


    Sons who bully honest people do not dare to speak ill of their parents in front of everyone.


    To put it bluntly, this is bullying an honest person.


    ??As for Qin Ming, he wants to lose face and cannot say that he has worked in the factory for such a long time.


    Let everyone know that your parents are such shameless people.


    ?This means that if you want face, you will suffer. If others don¡¯t have face, they will take advantage.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed everyone aside and went in. The family members surrounding him all got out of the way. Everyone knew Jiang Xiaoxiao. Who could not know that Jiang Xiaoxiao lives here these days?


    ??This is Qin Ming''s sister-in-law, who is also an educated youth on a nearby farm!


    To put it bluntly, everyone knows that Qin Ming has quite a backing.


    ??Although they didn''t have much contact with Qin Ming, they all knew that these two couples were good people. They always greeted each other politely and never blushed with anyone.


    ?I suddenly saw such a lively scene today. Although everyone said they had different opinions in their hearts, no one opened their mouths to say who was right and who was wrong.


    The main thing is that it cannot be said.


    ?As often said, it is difficult for an upright official to deal with household affairs, not to mention what kind of tricks there are, who knows.


    ??Qin and Ming didn''t look like those cunning and unfilial people.


    ?His parents said this. Who can tell clearly what they are hiding?


    ?Don¡¯t think that the worker brothers are heartless. The worker brothers are smart.


    ?Brother workers, who doesn¡¯t have parents and brothers at home?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： nemesis

    Chapter 171 Nemesis


    Qin Ming wanted to lift his mother up from the ground.


    ??But he never thought that He Guixiang would slap his son on the face.


    ?That one is loud.


    ?Jiang Yue felt distressed and wanted to come over to help persuade her mother-in-law.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled him away.


    ?He Guixiang''s attempt to slap Jiang Yue failed, and she almost missed it.


    He Guixiang was so angry when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    How come there is this Jiang Xiaoxiao everywhere?


    It pops up again this time!


    ?The last time Jiang Xiaoxiao showed up, their family ended up falling apart.


    The eldest son completely abandoned them and left without mercy. This time it was better. He came to the eldest son to ask for food, and Jiang Xiaoxiao showed up again.


    "Boss, you have no conscience. You and your wife are living a comfortable life here. Look how fat your wife and you are. But you actually don''t care about your father and mother in the country. .


    ??The disaster is so serious that people at home are starving to death, but you actually don''t care? Are you still not a human being? We have raised you so big to develop this virtue in you. Tell me about you, are you still a human being? "


    He Guixiang pointed at Qin Ming''s nose and cursed.


    Qin Ming touched his face. When his parents came to the door, he was a little surprised. He thought that his parents came to see his granddaughter.


    ?Whoever came up would scold him and ask him to take 500 kilograms of grain and send it home.


    500 kilograms of grain?


    What a joke, they both don¡¯t eat or drink. It would take more than a few months to save these 500 kilograms of grain.


    Their employees only have 28 jins of fine grains and 10 jins of coarse grains per adult per month. This is still a good salary in their power plant.


    ?Looking at the extra pay for the power plant employees, Jiang Yue did not have this kind of treatment, so it would be much lower than this.


    They sent food to their families. How could two people drink from the northwest wind?


    ?As a result, he just opened his mouth and said that he didn''t have the food at home, so he could only take 100 kilograms.


    ??After all, what did Jiang Xiaoxiao come from the farm for? It''s not like they didn''t know that he had always planned to take away the 300 kilograms of grain for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    As a result, my parents came, and now I have given them another 100 kilograms.


    You can¡¯t just watch your parents go hungry.


    No matter what, these are my biological parents.


    He couldn''t bear to watch them cold and hungry, but who knew he would open his mouth like this just now.


    ?My mother sat directly on the ground and cursed at the top of her voice.


    He Guixiang is still the same as before, and she doesn''t care at all when she gets to the city. No one here knows her anyway.


    She is not afraid of anyone exposing her identity as a female director. She is just like a shrew who comes to the door and asks for food.


    ??? Qin Dazhi was aside, but he just didn''t speak.


    After all, he is the production captain and cannot act like his wife.


    ?But he didn''t speak and just sighed. In the eyes of discerning people, he was a helpless and suffering father.


    The couple work well together.


    ??Qin Ming couldn''t be angry, but he couldn''t hit him or scold him. Qin Ming really hated himself a little, and it would be better if he died.


    Qin Ming himself felt impatient with such parents.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked impatient, the Qin family couple were like cockroaches that couldn''t be killed.


    ?In my last life, I lay on my brother-in-law and sister''s body to **** blood, and I will do this again in this life.


    One thousand yuan cannot stop greedy desires.


    This is human nature?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sometimes doesn¡¯t understand how his parents treat their children even though they are not his biological parents. But what are the parents of the Qin family like?


    People are really different.


    "Uncle and aunt, why are you making such a fuss? If I remember correctly, my sister and brother-in-law gave you a one-time pension of 1,000 yuan, saying that you don''t need your sister and brother-in-law to provide for you in the future. The chief accountant of the village Not a witness?


    Could it be that I remembered it wrong? Or is giving a thousand dollars considered unfilial? Grandpas and aunts, dear neighbors, we don¡¯t know, what are the customs here? Is it possible that the lion needs to ask for 51,000 yuan for retirement money?


    ?Whose parents need so much money for retirement? What about eating gold and silver? "


    As soon as these words came out, someone burst into laughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as evil as you say! Our factory workers only earn 28 and a half yuan a month. If you can send five yuan of pension money to your family, you can support a family.


    In villages, unlike in cities, there are fewer places to spend money. Anyone who can give five yuan in pension money should burn incense at home.


    There are many families like mine that have so many people that they cannot even support their own children. For the old lady at home, the old man would only remember two yuan at most. Just like that, the old man and the old lady were very happy.


    ? Your sister and brother-in-law actually gave his parents 1,000 yuan in pension funds. Oh my God! This is only five yuan a month, but it will take many years. Besides, the interest rate is so high now. If this money were stored in the supply and marketing cooperative, the interest rate alone would be more than 100 yuan a year. Where is the pension money?


    The whole family will be rich and abundant. If only I had sons and daughters-in-law like your sister and brother-in-law. I''m still reluctant to burn incense and offer it, so why do I still come to my door to make a fuss? "


    "Oh, this is just because people are so incompetent that they can''t see it. This is bullying my son, daughter-in-law, and being honest. I gave them 1,000 yuan and didn''t take them seriously. You even come to ask for food. It''s not like you don''t care. You know, we city people don¡¯t have as much food as you rural people.


    ??You are the ones who threshed grain, and your family is more or less wealthy. We city dwellers rely on the household registration book to supply grain. That''s quite a few. The couple also has a child. Think about it, can they eat the food they receive every month?


    ??You didn''t say you would subsidize the couple with some food, but you actually came to ask them for food. You really didn¡¯t realize that this was your biological father and mother? "


    The old lady next to me spoke, mainly because the matter has progressed to this point, who can''t see it?


    ?This must be because Qin Ming''s parents are unreasonable. They gave 1,000 yuan, so you have to let the couple live.


    Now they are still coming to ask for food.


    Workers in this city, who do not know who''s situation, then supply food is dead. You can''t buy it even if you have money.


    ?If the two of them want to bring food back to their hometown, they can only save the food rations for two people. How can this be saved?


    ??Two people are raising a baby of several months, and they have to go to work every day, and they don¡¯t have enough food to eat. When you get to work, is it possible that someone will ask you to take a break without working?


    ??If something happens to someone accidentally at work, it could cost someone''s life.


    When Qin Dazhi saw this, Jiang Xiaoxiao actually exposed this matter.


    He has dissatisfaction, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is the same. The last time they tossed their family ugliness, they went outside.


    Who in the village doesn''t know about their family''s affairs now? Everyone says that Qin Dazhi is blind, leaving a good son alone, and actually goes so far as to sever ties with his son, and breaks his son''s heart After being injured to this extent, can the son still care about him?


    ?Especially the director and the accountant, who looked at him every day.


    He is troubled.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao would come out and make trouble again in the city? This is their nemesis.


    The problem is that if they don¡¯t get food this time, their family will be unable to open the pot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： You harmed your own son like this

    Chapter 172: You harm your own son like this


    ?But Qin Dazhi couldn''t say anything.


    ?As a father and an elder, if he acts like his wife and makes a fuss here, he will be the one who is embarrassed.


    He Guixiang said angrily, "Don''t just stand there and talk because your back hurts. What''s wrong with us rural people? Rural people don''t have enough food to eat. I have three sons and two daughters at home, and all of them are waiting for their mouths." Eat food. This year is a snowstorm, and relief food cannot be distributed at all in this disaster year.


    ?The boss doesn¡¯t care about the family, but if he helps the family, why would we come to see him? Ask him, has he ever returned home since he came to work in the county? "


    Pointed at Qin Ming unhappily.


    Chief Wei spoke. He immediately understood what was fishy about what Jiang Xiaoxiao had just said.


    To put it bluntly, these parents are unreasonable.


    He naturally had to stand up and face Qin Ming.


    "Uncle and auntie, please get up quickly and go into the house to talk about this matter. You have really wronged Qin Ming. If others don''t know, how can I not know? It''s only been half a year since Qin Ming came to work in our factory. And for three months, he didn''t know it at all. He didn''t go to work. I heard that he took his wife back to his parents'' home during those three months.


    How old is this child? Qin Ming has only been here to work for three months. They came back with their children, but we have never seen your elder brother come to see his granddaughter. I''m afraid you haven''t even seen what your granddaughter looks like.


    He came to work, how could he have time to go back? "


    ?Others make sense when they hear this. They work in a power plant, which is like a carrot and a pit.


    Even though I can have one day off a month, how can I not be busy when I have such a young child at home and my wife on that day off?


    Besides, who can¡¯t tell when hearing this? My wife just gave birth to a baby.


    ?This old woman and her father-in-law didn¡¯t even come to take a look.


    ??People interact with each other, but you, the mother-in-law, father-in-law and elders, have not come to see your granddaughter.


    I just wanted to let my son and wife carry such a small child back to see them.


    Is this appropriate?


    It¡¯s not the people¡¯s hearts that change the hearts of the people. These parents are not kind, and they still require their sons and daughters-in-law to be filial to them. This is too unreasonable.


    Besides, isn¡¯t that a snow disaster?


    How to get back when the road is blocked due to snowstorm?


    ?Who doesn¡¯t have a relative from the countryside? There is heavy snow in the village and the roads are blocked, making it difficult for anyone to get out.


    ?It is not convenient to walk in this county, let alone the road to that village.


    What''s going on?


    He Guixiang wanted to say something else, but Qin Dazhi slapped him.


    "Why don''t you hurry up and go into the house? Why are you embarrassing yourself here? You must say that there are four to five hundred kilograms of grain in Qin Ming''s house. Which eye did you see? I asked you to talk nonsense. This is my own son. , How could you harm your own son like this? How could I not know who Qin Ming is?


    ??The boss is a person who can¡¯t bear to eat a pound of grain himself and has to give half a pound to his parents. How can he hide four to five hundred pounds of grain in his house and be reluctant to give a little to his parents? Is that your own son? How could you harm your son like this? If you don''t go in, I''ll beat you to death. "


    ??Qin Dazhi was really ruthless. He Guixiang''s face was swollen with this big blow.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head speechlessly. Qin Dazhi likes to be clever. He is a cadre. Let''s see what he said.


    I protect my son at every turn, but that meaning is evident in these words.


    ?? Qin Ming has four to five hundred kilograms of grain in his house, but he doesn¡¯t give it to his parents. What does this mean?


    ?The common people around me are probably not that smart, and hearing this will probably arouse public anger.


    ?Who is He Guixiang? Although she was fooled by her man, when she heard this, she immediately understood what her man wanted to do.


    ?This is a solid handle.


    She saw the food in the boss''s house just now. Otherwise, she would be making trouble here. Isn''t it because the boss has so much food hidden in his house but doesn''t give it to his parents?


    Having said this, no matter how much pension money Qin Ming gives his parents, there is a shortage of food now. Even if he has money, he cannot buy food.


    ??I have so much food stored in my house, but my mother and I are hungry. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unreasonable to tell this matter. Why don¡¯t you stand by the couple?


    More importantly, they were not worried about scarcity but about inequality. When other people saw that Qin Ming had so much food and every household was hungry, they immediately became sour.


    "His father, I don''t protect our eldest son. The family is so hungry that we can''t even drink porridge. Originally, we were also here to see our granddaughter. I just accidentally looked at Qin Ming''s main room. There was actually so much food in it.


    At least four to five hundred kilograms. I had this idea in my mind. I thought that if our son could weigh 100 kilograms, at least everyone in the family would be able to eat. If you boil it for a while, you can survive until the autumn harvest.


    ?Who am I doing this for? It¡¯s not just for the sake of my family, they are all Qin Ming¡¯s biological brothers and sisters. Is it really possible to watch your younger siblings starve to death? Otherwise, I could harm my son like this?


    No matter what you say, the boss was born in my tenth month of pregnancy. That''s my biological son. It''s the child I made big by pooping and pooping. Who would benefit from me ruining his reputation like this? There''s nothing we can do about it, we''re really hungry.


    I just think about the two of them with a child. They have so much food and are supplied by the country every month. They can get through it even if they tighten their belts, but our family can''t survive it!


    ??We rural people have no autumn harvest in the fields. Even if you ask me to think of ways to turn it into food, I don''t have the ability. If I had the power of a **** in the sky and could suddenly produce food, I guarantee that I would not be able to harm the boss and his wife. "


    He Guixiang immediately changed her route and now turned into a pitiful mother, covering her face and crying sadly.


    The eyes of the people around them changed. After all, although they had just mentioned that they had taken out 1,000 yuan in pension funds, they were responsible for this matter, but in this era, rural people do not have food supplies, and you can''t buy it even if you have money. food.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the food at this grain station, people need a book. Not only do they need a book, they also need food stamps and money. People in rural areas have no way to get food stamps. What most people say is true.


    If Qin Ming really has four to five hundred kilograms of food in his house, but he doesn''t care about his younger brothers, sisters and parents who are about to starve to death, this is unreasonable. Even if there is a huge grudge, he cannot use this kind of thing to threaten him at this juncture. My own parents.


    This is an essential problem.


    Qin Ming wanted to defend himself, but there was no way he could say that there were indeed more than 400 kilograms of grain in his house. Jiang Xiaoxiao brought some of this grain to them, and they had some more in their hands.


    Can he say that Jiang Xiaoxiao needs to take some of this food away?


    ?If he says it, the people around him won''t understand. They will think that their relatives don''t care about them, but they take care of their aunt first. What does this mean?


    This is because the elbow is turned outward.


    Who is more powerful than his own parents?


    ??Moreover, if he says this, no matter how Jiang Xiaoxiao behaves in the future, the people around him may be able to drown his sister-in-law just by spitting.


    ??Qin Ming really wanted to hit him to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Gone

    Chapter 173 is missing


    "Qin Ming, if what your parents said is true, then you are doing something wrong. What kind of year is this? There is a famine, not to mention your family. Every household in our county cannot have enough to eat. We Relatives from the countryside come to the city from time to time to beg for a few kilograms of grain.


    It¡¯s really unreasonable that you have so much food, and you don¡¯t care about your younger brothers, sisters, and parents at home. "


    "I don''t know how we got so much food, but we can actually save four to five hundred kilograms of food at home. We are supplied with food every month and we can''t get enough. Your family can still save food. It can''t be obtained through evil means. Bar."


    "That''s impossible to say. It''s impossible to say that the two of them came to the county town to bring food from home. Now it''s good. My brother, sister, father and mother are hungry and don''t even care. This Qin Ming doesn''t look good at first glance. thing."


    ?Jiang Yue and Qin Ming couldn¡¯t say a word, so what could they say?


    There is clearly food in the house. Is it possible that the two of them can open their eyes and tell lies? If they dare to say that there is no food in the house, his mother will really dare to kick the door open and let everyone see the food in the house. .


    Anyway, this incident today has brought the couple into disrepute. No matter how you explain it, no one will listen to your excuses.


    Most people¡¯s concept is that they are one family after all, and no matter how bad their parents are, they cannot really watch their parents starve to death. You have hundreds of kilograms of food here, but your parents can''t explain it no matter what you do.


    ?They don¡¯t care who gave you the food.


    ??Qin Ming knew that today was a huge disgrace to the family, and from now on, the couple would also have a bad reputation in the county.


    I didn¡¯t see Section Chief Wei looking at the two of them in surprise. He probably never expected that there was such an inside story.


    Qin Ming''s face was filled with shame and shame.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has long seen that Qin Dazhi and his wife work well together. One is a good guy and the other a bad guy, and they do this matter with certainty. From the commanding heights of public opinion and moral high ground, the couple was caught, and the evidence is conclusive.


    I didn¡¯t see the triumph on Qin Dazhi¡¯s face.


    Qin Dazhi is indeed proud, but he still wants to fight with him?


    After all, this is his son.


    He didn''t know what kind of person the boss was. He was used to being an obedient son for so many years. If you want to turn it out of his palm, you really don''t have the ability.


    Could it be that he has been a village cadre for so many years in vain? It is very easy to deal with these people. You must know that people are very simple. If you really become a wolf when you hear about someone, it would be unreasonable. You just have a great reason. Is it possible that you can watch your parents, brothers and sisters starve to death in disaster years?


    ?He has decided to take the grain today, and not just 100 kilograms, but all of it.


    Let them both have troubles that they cannot tell.


    ??And not only that, every time they came to ask for food or money from now on, the couple would not dare not give them.


    Dare you refuse to give it?


    They will be able to talk about this matter again. When the time comes, everyone will definitely believe them, but they will never believe Qin Ming and others.


    What Qin Dazhi is most proud of is the success of this matter. What if Jiang Xiaoxiao is standing here?


    ?Is it possible that you can still make the food disappear for me?


    That is irrefutable proof.


    "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about! Go in, let me in. Boss, your mother is talking nonsense. Don''t believe it. This old woman is just losing her mind and talking nonsense here. Our Qin Ming is not like that. "


    ?This really needs to be done to make this happen.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took a step forward, walked to the main room, and opened the door. This main room was an inner and outer room. She had been here for a few days and of course she knew that the inner room was filled with food.


    ??However, the inside cannot be seen from the outside through the main door.


    What she was talking about was the time difference.


    Before anyone could react, she had already come to the inner room and put all the food in with a wave of her hand, leaving only the daily rations for the two of them. The half bag of food only weighed about forty kilograms at most.


    It is the beginning of the month, and usually everyone has just bought grain at this time. These 40 kilograms of grain are reasonable and accurate.


    "Everyone, please come in and take a look. You can''t let my sister and brother-in-law bear the blame without conscience. Although it is my sister''s mother-in-law and father-in-law, her mother-in-law said that they hid the food secretly. This is not an unjust accusation. Damn my eldest sister.


    ?All of you, come in and take a look, take a look and see if this is the case. You can''t always rely on other people''s words to tell right and wrong. "


    ??The spectators were naturally not afraid of causing trouble. A swarm of people outside rushed in. As soon as they entered the house, they found that the house was neatly tidied up.


    There was half a bag of flour on the low table against the wall. The amount of flour seemed to be only thirty or forty kilograms at most.


    Look around again, where is the food?


    Immediately, many people understood that this was the old lady who just felt that the unreasonable trouble was untenable, so she randomly arranged her son, daughter-in-law, and no one could come into the house to watch, giving her son and daughter-in-law their heads. Put a big hat on it.


    ??This is forcing your son, daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to die. Not only does it give others the label of being unfilial, but it also makes everyone have opinions about Qin Ming.


    How much hatred does this have for your own son? Is this your biological mother?


    Many people have made wild guesses. Could it be that these two people are Qin Ming''s adoptive parents?


    Chin Ming was picked up or adopted.


    He Guixiang saw that people were talking in low voices there, but everyone was standing behind the couple just now, and what they said now did not mean that. They accused both of them.


    Immediately got up from the ground, she still didn¡¯t believe it!


    Just now she could see clearly from the outside window that there was so much food in the main room!


    ??She didn''t believe it was possible that the couple could move out of the house in such a short time.


    He Guixiang rushed into the house in two or three steps, only to see the empty main room with only the small half bag of flour. Rubbing her eyes vigorously, she wondered if she was dazzled. Could it be that she had seen something wrong just now?


    ??Qin Dazhi also stepped in. When he saw the situation in the room, he realized that what the old woman just said was probably false.


    I couldn''t help but curse in my heart, this **** old woman doesn''t know when to do what to do!


    How could this be made up and filmed!


    It made me think it was true, but now it''s better, but it has pushed the two of them into a corner.


    ??With so many people looking at him, what can he say? He has to behave like a good father.


    ¡°I made everyone laugh. I am an old woman who gossips like this on weekdays. She was very angry just now. Don¡¯t believe her. Really, my eldest son is a filial child.¡±


    ??Many people sympathize with Qin Dazhi. Looking at such a fierce wife, Qin Dazhi must not be able to control his wife on weekdays.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed his wife to harm his son like this. It seems that this father is quite sensible.


    Please give me monthly votes, favorites, recommendations, and comments.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： malicious

    Chapter 174 Malice


    He Guixiang didn''t believe it. She just saw five sacks with her own eyes.


    That one sack weighs at least 100 kilograms. Five sacks are not yet 500 kilograms. If there is not 500 kilograms, there is still 400 kilograms. What can be packed in them?


    It is not food that has ghosts.


    The effort was gone in such a blink of an eye. Could it be that Qin Ming just secretly hid the food while the two of them were not paying attention?


    He Guixiang ran directly out and opened the doors of each room in the yard to look.


    In the end, I plopped down and sat on the steps of the yard.


    Really not.


    ?The house is only such a big place, so there is absolutely no way to hide food, and it¡¯s not like there¡¯s only a tiny bit of food.


    ¡°How could it not be? How could it not be?¡±


    He Guixiang murmured to himself.


    ?The others laughed, not to mention, this old woman is really capable of doing things, if they had believed her just now.


    I can¡¯t say for sure, word will spread throughout the factory tomorrow that Qin Ming is a white-eyed wolf. His parents raised him, but in a bad year, he can actually starve to death.


    By then, I''m afraid the factory leaders will also pursue this matter. Whether Qin Ming can still work in the factory is one thing.


    It¡¯s also thanks to Qin Ming¡¯s sister-in-law that she pushed the door open and let everyone take a look, otherwise what else might have been spread out by spreading rumors.


    ?The Qin and Ming couples were not allowed to die unjustly.


    The factory leaders will take care of those whose moral character is corrupt, and they may be fired at some point. If they lose their jobs, it will be a disaster.


    Because of his parents'' unfounded words, if the couple lost their iron rice bowl, there would be no way to deal with it.


    ?It¡¯s hard to imagine that you are your own parents, and you can still eat them.


    ??Many people patted Qin Ming sympathetically, and everyone dispersed. What else is there to see in this kind of thing? When you look at it, these parents are not economical.


    Qin Ming opened his mouth in shock and didn''t react for a long time. The dull expression on his face in other people''s eyes meant that he couldn''t recover after being heartbroken by his parents.


    ?The yard was quiet, everyone had left, and now there were only five people standing in the yard.


    ?Jiang Yue quietly walked to Qin Ming with her child in her arms and pushed Qin Ming.


    She was also shocked. Until now, she had not figured out why the food in the house was missing.


    Others don¡¯t know, and she also doesn¡¯t know, that she and Qin Ming moved this food here, and it has always been piled here.


    ??The moment her sister rushed in, the only thought in her mind was that something was wrong.


    Sister is not a reckless person, how could she do such a thing?


    When outsiders saw the food piled inside, they couldn''t even explain it.


    No one expected this to be the final result.


    ¡°Boss, you and your daughter-in-law are really planning on treating your parents like this, can you tolerate it with your conscience?¡±


    Qin Dazhi firmly believed that his son had just set up an empty city plan and made some illusions to make his wife think that there was food there.


    ?Although the old woman is a female director, she is uneducated and has little knowledge.


    She has her own support in the village, and among those women, who can be as knowledgeable as her?


    ??Of course I feel that I am unambiguous, but when I come to this city and compare myself with my son, daughter-in-law, I feel that I am superior and inferior.


    ??This son is so scheming now that he can set traps for them at a glance.


    Qin Ming was speechless. He wanted to explain. He didn''t know how things could have turned out like this. It was as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. But what could he say?


    ?His father''s eyes showed that he thought it was him, and he couldn''t clean it up even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    This thing today is full of weirdness.


    "Boss, is this how you treat your parents? How can we be sorry for you and let you harm your parents like this? Please tell me clearly where the food goes. I really saw it clearly just now. There are piles of food inside. There are four or five sacks. Tell me where the sacks are.


    Is it your wife¡¯s fault again?


    ?I said don¡¯t marry this woman. You insist on marrying her. Look at how everything has gone wrong in your family since you married this woman. It was a good family. I was torn apart by this woman. My good son has become like this now. "


    He Guixiang was really in a hurry. With such a small amount of food, it was not enough for them to take it back.


    ?Besides, the situation has reached this point. If they take even a grain of food from the old man''s house, people outside may pierce their spines.


    Even though she could risk everything and take the food without caring about her face, what''s the use of taking back these dozens of kilograms of food?


    ?With a large family, we can eat it for at most half a month and still talk about it.


    As a result, the two of them fell apart internally and externally.


    What''s going on?


    "Mom, there is no food at all! You are blinded. And what does this matter have to do with Jiang Yue? If it weren''t for Jiang Yue, how could I come to work in the county''s power plant? You take advantage of my wife for everything you do elsewhere. Son. Besides, why do I have no conscience? I gave you 1,000 yuan in pension money when we separated.


    ??This money has caused a famine for both of us, and now you are still saying this. What do you want me to do? Is it possible that Jiang Yue and I are divorced now, and then I go out to make money on my own and pay back the 1,000 yuan?


    Do you think this is worthy of you and your family? If you let me work as a cow and horse for the family all my life, then I will really be a boss. Am I not worthy of my own home, my own wife and children? "


    Qin Ming issued a torture from his conscience.


    He Guixiang was startled. This son was really rebellious. If she had said that in the past, he would have made a small apology on the ground, but now it was better. He actually dared to whisper to her.


    Just as he was about to sit on the ground, Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed the collar of his clothes and was startled.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°If you want to make a fuss, go out and make a fuss. Elders don¡¯t act like elders at all. Even if you cry to death now, will people outside believe that you two have been wronged? If they don¡¯t believe that you are making trouble with all your strength.


    I won¡¯t accept this from you. If you have to make such a fuss in a good life, I really wonder if your brother-in-law is your biological son? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made He Guixiang furious.


    Get up as soon as you rub it.


    "It''s you! It''s all your fault as a woman. Tell me what''s wrong with you. You''ve been meddling in it all day. You''re a sister-in-law, and you''re at your brother-in-law''s house all day long. Who do you think you are? No. People who know about it think you are two sisters..."


    "Snapped"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite at all, and went up with a big-eared melon seed.


    ?This He Guixiang is like a dog that can''t spit out ivory. Does he say that his son, daughter-in-law, and sister-in-law are like this?


    ?This is because you sincerely don¡¯t want them to live together. Once these words are spoken, what will outsiders think of them if they hear them?


    I didn¡¯t know that rumors could drive people to death.


    ?Which mother can talk like that?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was really angry. In her previous life, her sister was probably driven to death by her mother-in-law''s words.


    ?Who knows what her mother-in-law said in her previous life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Fucked off

    Chapter 175: Fuck off


    "You dare to hit me! You little bitch, if you dare to hit me, I will fight with you."


    He Guixiang really didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her would dare to fight with her. After all, these educated youths thought that they were superior to others. Which of the educated youths from the city would fight with others like a shrew?


    I didn''t expect that the little girl in front of me would take action without saying a word. This was the first time she was slapped in the face. Who in the village would dare to go against her, the female director?


    But here we are, my daughter-in-law can¡¯t control her, my son can¡¯t control me, and even this little **** dares to do something to me.


    This is outrageous.


    ?Go up and tear Jiang Xiaoxiao apart, showing off the fighting attitude of a shrew.


    ??It was nothing more than pulling her hair and scratching her face, but she wanted to make this little bitch''s face disfigured to see if she dared to be so disrespectful to her.


    Qin Ming and Jiang Yue hurriedly wanted to stop him.


    ?But things happened too fast, and the two people''s movements couldn''t keep up with He Guixiang''s speed.


    ??Qin Dazhi had no intention of caring about himself at all. The old woman was slapped in the face, which was not bad, but it also made Jiang Xiaoxiao suffer a little, so he could know how many eyes Lord Ma had. Otherwise, this girl is very unruly.


    He is still somewhat confident in his wife''s skills, despite being slapped just now. That''s because it was unexpected. With such skill as my old wife, I have never suffered a loss in the village.


    ?This young man has never seen what fighting is. When her wife actually takes action, I''m afraid this little girl will only cry for her father and mother.


    He Guixiang rushed over and stretched out her hand to pull her hair.


    This is a common trick used by women in the village.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was originally prepared to ignore it and just take care of He Guixiang.


    The worst case scenario would be to break up the relationship.


    ?Hands were already ready to twist He Guixiang''s wrist and kick He Guixiang directly to the ground.


    To deal with this kind of shrew, you have to be stronger than her. What does it mean to fight violence with violence?


    It is useless to reason with such people.


    But as soon as he glanced at it, he saw a jeep parked outside the courtyard, and Officer Wang just showed his head out of the car.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought, He Guixiang dared to make such a fuss, not only because she was the women''s director, but also because Qin Dazhi was the production team leader.


    To put it bluntly, their courage is not given to them just because of their position.


    ?Then let¡¯s do it once and for all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took advantage of the situation and held back his hand, and deliberately moved forward.


    He Guixiang¡¯s hair was caught in his hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt severe pain in his scalp.


    ?The villain in my heart screamed, this He Guixiang is so cruel, it feels like his scalp will be pulled off.


    He is really his mother -in -law to accompany the villain!


    ¡°Uncle Qin, don¡¯t worry about it! My aunt is the director of women¡¯s affairs. If you have anything to say, I can¡¯t talk to you. Our two families are in-laws. Could it be that by doing this, my aunt wants her brother-in-law and sister to divorce?


    Ouch, my aunt obviously did something wrong. Why did you end up attacking us instead? Isn¡¯t this unreasonable?


    He wronged his wife and son and beat me, my sister-in-law. Is this an enemy of your family? "


    The tone is helpless.


    I am weak, I am helpless, I am pitiful.


    Shivering.


    Come and save me!


    Qin Dazhi is proud, now he knows how powerful he is!


    Let you be stubborn, little bitch.


    ??My own mother-in-law is an invincible fighter in the village. You, a girl, still want to make a big difference in your film?


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with the women''s director? Do you think we will be afraid? This is not our production brigade, no one knows what we do. We just teach you the rules. Your brother-in-law and sister, those are our sons and daughters-in-law, Is it your turn to be a troublemaker here?


    Your parents didn¡¯t teach you well. Of course, as in-laws, we naturally have to teach you well. If you weren''t here to be a troublemaker. This job was supposed to be for my younger son. Now that you have torn our family apart, it¡¯s time to have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be dealt with.


    ??You brought this on yourself, Qin Ming just said to the sky, that is also my son, I am his mother, and he has to do whatever I want him to do! Otherwise, he is unfilial, and who can control me? I should discipline my son! "


    This is a sign of being a good mother.


    ?Jiang Yue held the child in her arms and tried to pull away He Guixiang''s hand, but also wanted to protect the child, fearing that the child would be hurt by her mother-in-law, but in exchange for a slap from He Guixiang.


    Slap Jiang Yue directly on the face.


    "I tell you Jiang Yue, if you don''t bring out the food for us today, I won''t be done with you. From now on, every month, you will send half of the food to your family, and you will also have to send half of your salary. Otherwise, I will come to the city. I will I went to your factory leaders to file a complaint. I went to your school to file a complaint, but I didn¡¯t believe it.


    No one cares about this yet. We are your parents, and it is only natural that you raise us. Let¡¯s see who can tell the difference. If anyone dares to interfere with this matter, I will sit in his office and eat and drink from him.


    ?Think you can get it done with a thousand dollars? Beautiful thought! "


    Niu Niu in her arms was so frightened that she cried loudly.


    ?? Qin Ming was protecting his wife and child, and his face was **** when He Guixiang scratched him. His expression was painful and ferocious. He really wished he could kill himself and save his parents'' lives so that his wife and children would not suffer the same consequences.


    ¡°Mom, I will give you my life back!¡±


    Qin Ming picked up a brick from the window sill and smashed it on his head. He was dead.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ?A sharp shout made He Guixiang tremble in fright.


    Involuntarily let go of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly rubbed his scalp with his hands, feeling that his scalp was about to fall off.


    This time the trick was really a big loss.


    ??The bricks in Qin Ming''s hand were snatched from behind.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of a grown man who is always looking for life and death like a woman?"


    Jiang Yue ignored Qin Ming and hurriedly went up to check her sister''s scalp. Sure enough, a small amount of hair was pulled out and there was blood.


    Jiang Yue was so anxious that tears fell down.


    ?He Guixiang saw Officer Wang walking in angrily.


    Shocked, he hurriedly hid behind Qin Dazhi.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know Mr. Wang?


    Qin Dazhi''s old face darkened, it was over now, this matter would be dealt with by Officer Wang.


    ¡°Secretary Wang, why are you here? Come on, let¡¯s go inside, Qin Ming, why don¡¯t you hurry up and get some water? Invite Director Wang to sit down in the room, why are you just standing there?¡±


    ?? Qin Ming ignored the work of Wang and hurriedly stepped forward to check on his sister-in-law''s injury.


    ??With my mother''s fighting ability, one person in the village can beat two women.


    Sister-in-law is an educated young man who has never fought with anyone. How can he be his mother''s opponent?


    ?General Wang pushed Qin Dazhi away and stepped forward to ask.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, how are you? Otherwise, I can get in my car and take you to the hospital directly from outside, but that won''t work. If there is an internal injury, that would be a big deal."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand, and it was covered in blood.


    It frightened several people in front of me all of a sudden.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did it on purpose. When Officer Wang saw this, he said, "Hurry up and get in the car."


    ¡°Officer Wang, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, my scalp is broken, my hair was pulled off and it¡¯s bleeding a little, it¡¯s not serious.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao bared his teeth and looked at his beautiful hair.


    "Qin Dazhi, He Guixiang, what are you making a fuss about? You are a women''s director and a production team leader, so you can do whatever you want. Is there anything you can''t reason with? He Guixiang, you are awesome. You are a good women''s director. .


    Do you think you are the only one with a mouth in the world? A socialist country will allow you to do whatever you want, and you can do whatever you want. Qin Ming is your son, but he is also a human being. Why are you torturing your son, daughter-in-law, and your wife just because you are the women''s director and your man is the production team leader?


    good! I still put my words here today, and I will immediately apply to revoke you as the production captain and women''s director. Let me see what you are doing! It¡¯s still lawless.


    Chin Ming is a human being, not just your son! If you are not satisfied with a thousand yuan of pension money, you still want to **** people''s blood? Qin Dazhi, He Guixiang, you are too evil! I want to see if anyone can control you.


    How dare you hit someone! "


    ? Secretary Wang is a man who sticks to his word. When dealing with a production team leader and a female director, to put it bluntly, he should not report it to the county leaders.


    Director Wang can decide.


    Qin Dazhi and He Guixiang sat down on the ground.


    It¡¯s over.


    ?This time it¡¯s completely over.


    This time it¡¯s really over.


    Please give me monthly votes, favorites, comments, and recommendations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Protect her unconditionally

    Chapter 176 Protect her unconditionally


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the hospital for a checkup at the insistence of Director Wang.


    It¡¯s nothing.


    Only then did he feel free to let them go back.


    ? Secretary Wang came to Jiang Xiaoxiao because he heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao had connections and could get food. Naturally, he wanted to find some connections.


    This is a personal relationship.


    ? Secretary Wang is from the northwestern part of the country. Although this year is not a disaster year, it is still a bad year. Food harvest failure is common, and disasters begin to occur at home.


    ?Although Secretary Wang himself has an iron rice bowl, he does not have enough food.


    He is a state cadre, but he still has to abide by the grain supply restrictions, and he cannot buy what he wants.


    Some people say there is a black market!


    ?It is easy to say that it is no problem for others to go to the black market. If Director Wang goes to the black market and is recognized by others, it will be a problem of ideological consciousness. This nature is unusual.


    Something big will happen.


    Whichever is more important, the king would not be so stupid to do this.


    ??This is not a disaster this year. Director Wang can''t get food at all.


    ??As a result, he received news that Guo Dongjun from the forest farm had just brought back a cart of grain, and he immediately called back.


    Guo Dongjun naturally had to agree, but after he said that Jiang Xiaoxiao was at the county freight station and that food would arrive in the future, Officer Wang simply took the needed food directly from the freight station and saved himself from running back and forth.


    As soon as Officer Wang heard that this matter had something to do with Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was still in the county seat, he naturally guessed that Jiang Xiaoxiao must be here in Jiang Yue.


    Just came here.


    "Officer Wang, I''m fine. Do you have anything to do when you come over? If you have anything, just say it. I can help, and I will definitely help."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned home and saw that Mr. Wang was distracted and had something on his mind.


    Coupled with the coincidence of Director Wang''s arrival just now, I guessed that Director Wang came to see me for something.


    ? Secretary Wang was hesitant, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was like this. If he said it at this time, wouldn''t it be too impersonal?


    But aside from that, my relatives and the whole family are waiting for food.


    ?His father is also considered the most promising person in the family. Uncles and uncles are counting on their parents. If they don¡¯t help now, they will have to come to the door another day.


    Dilemma.


    ¡°Officer Wang, do you need food?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is so smart, he can guess right away.


    ?There are not many things that can embarrass Director Wang at this time.


    ¡°Ahem, oh, Jiang Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s not good for you to be too smart. You can tell at a glance that I can be seen through so easily?¡±


    Steward Wang is really uncomfortable.


    ??My own adults always say that he is so calm at his age that he doesn''t look like he is thirty years old, and they also praise him for his magnanimity. Why does it not seem to work well in front of a young girl?


    Is it possible that the success has been achieved?


    "Director Wang, I''m a common man, what can you ask me for? Recently, the only thing I can do with is food, thanks to the blessing of the director of the forest farm. If you come here, I can only focus on this." Guess."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed half-heartedly.


    ?General Manager Wang Sansan, too!


    What else can Jiang Xiaoxiao do?


    ?It¡¯s not appropriate to ask others for help yourself.


    "Hi! Let''s be honest, I''m just begging you. I personally want to buy 500 kilograms of grain, preferably rice. If it doesn''t work, white flour will do. We really have no grain at home. My family members wrote to me, but I can''t do anything. Grain stores are extremely tight this year.


    ??Everyone is worried about losing their hat at this time.


    ??My relatives don''t dare to act rashly. Everyone is busy with disaster relief at this time, and I can''t do anything to make things difficult for them. I didn''t come to you after getting the news. Jiang Xiaoxiao, see if you can do it? "


    If there is a way, Director Wang will not come.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded.


    "Sure, but you can''t wait to buy it. There are several hundred kilograms of rice at the freight station. It must be more than five hundred kilograms of rice. You will send a truck to pull it over in a while. This grain was reserved for me personally by my uncle who was afraid that I would be hungry. , others don¡¯t know.


    ?You wait until dark before sending someone to pull it, otherwise it will be difficult to explain if someone sees it. I only have these 500 kilograms of grain, and I don¡¯t have much. If anyone comes to ask for it, they can only ask our farm director. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pretended to be relaxed and said.


    Officer Wang said happily, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, my dear sister, don''t worry, I know what to do and I can''t embarrass you. Brother, I cannot thank you enough for your kindness. If nothing else, I will arrange the car. I will see you later."


    ?Hurry, I stopped drinking tea and went to do my own thing.


    ?Jiang Yue and Qin Ming were cooking and preparing to entertain Director Wang, but they saw that Director Wang was in a hurry and no one was there.


    Two people, you look at me, I look at you, a table of dishes.


    This is a waste.


    ?Jiang Yue went out and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao coming out and entering the room next door where Jiang Xiaoxiao was sleeping.


    Waving at yourself.


    ¡°Sister, please come here quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue wiped her hands and went in.


    Then just stay in the house.


    ?There are five sacks of grain piled neatly on the floor in the house. Isn¡¯t it because those five sacks of grain are not there today?


    Why are you here?


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, how come... why did you get into your house?¡±


    ??Jiang Yue reached out and pinched the sack. She was immediately sure it was food. The question was how it got into this house!


    ??Qin Ming heard Jiang Yue''s cry and ran over in a hurry. Too many things happened today.


    Qin Ming was also frightened.


    Afraid of something else happening.


    If anything happens again, Qin Ming will go crazy.


    His parents finally left.


    This time he was even more obedient than a rabbit.


    The power of Director Wang is shaking there, we can¡¯t let anything happen again now!


    When I entered the house, I saw a sack.


    ¡°That¡­that¡­Xiao Xiao, you are so strong!¡±


    ??Qin Ming felt that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He really had no idea when the sack was moved here.


    "Why are you so strong? Go and cook quickly. The child will wake up soon."


    ?Jiang Yue pushed Qin Ming out. What happened was so sudden that she didn''t react immediately, but now she wants to understand.


    ?There is something fishy about this matter. She saw the sack in the main room clearly in the morning. This is definitely true.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao left the freight station early and was not at home at all.


    ?Now that he comes back, the sacks are moved around, and Jiang Yue instinctively feels that something is wrong.


    ?There seems to be some danger here.


    ?An instinct made Jiang Yue drive Qin Ming out.


    This is out of love for my sister.


    Qin Ming had no choice but to go out. The food was ready, so what else could he cook?


    But I know in my heart that this is my wife¡¯s excuse.


    He must have had a private conversation with his sister-in-law. He has gone out after all.


    A man was hiding in the kitchen, sitting on a stool and smoking.


    ?Jiang Yue closed the door and window and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    ?That serious attitude almost made Jiang Xiaoxiao laugh.


    Her sister.


    ¡°Sister, are you a thief?¡±


    Jiang Yue gave her a sharp look, "You also said, tell me honestly, what''s going on? Don''t fool me with that excuse. I remember clearly that when I went to the main room in the morning, the sacks were stacked neatly. There, you went out early, what¡¯s going on now?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was helpless and knew that his military expedition was in danger.


    Something will definitely happen. My brother-in-law was careless and didn''t pay attention, but my sister was very careful. She expected that she probably couldn''t hide it from her eldest sister.


    But what to say about this matter?


    space? !


    It will probably scare my eldest sister to death, this is unbelievable.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind spun.


    ¡°Sister, if I tell this secret, your sister¡¯s life may be in danger. Once people find out, I will probably be captured and used as a monster for research. Will you still ask?¡±


    ?Jiang Yue glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao suspiciously and looked at the pile of sacks for a long time.


    Sigh, no matter what, if this matter is told, it will hurt my sister.


    "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future! This time, the eldest sister found out that your brother-in-law was careless and didn''t notice it. But if you meet someone who is careful, you will... The eldest sister only hopes that you will be well. You are the treasure of your parents. If something happens to you, think about what will happen to your parents!


    You are not young anymore. You really need to think more about it. The eldest sister knows that you are doing it for her own good, but the eldest sister would rather bear the stigma than put you in danger. Xiaoxiao, please remember that your eldest sister is always here. Behind you, if you encounter anything, you can come to my eldest sister.


    Sister will protect you. No matter what secret you have, I don''t want to know it, and you don''t want to tell it. Sister, I hope only you know this secret. Remember, protect your life.


    Parents, eldest sister, second sister and your brother, we all hope you live well and be happy. We don''t ask for wealth, we just ask for your peace. Remember? "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, resting his head on Jiang Yue''s shoulder. Only her family was protecting her at all times and unconditionally.


    It was like this in the last life, and it will still be like this in this life.


    Her favorite family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： stop

    Chapter 177 Obstruction


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    ¡°Is this Jiang Yue¡¯s house?¡±


    There is a knock on the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head.


    ?Jiang Yue touched her sister''s hair, "Let''s go, get out!"


    The two sisters went out, and Qin Ming had already brought someone in.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked when he saw it.


    "Song Moting! Why are you here? Do you still know about my eldest sister''s house? How did you know?"


    ??Jiang Yue took a look at the young man in front of her. Judging from his tall stature, lean muscles, broad shoulders, and the smile at the corner of his mouth, he was a pleasant and very gregarious person.


    He is an attractive man, very handsome. Because of the vicissitudes of his face, he is not at all the same as that of a young boy, but he is definitely attractive.


    The black eyes cannot be ignored, they are dark and profound, with a hint of darkness.


    ?Those eyes were shining brightly when they saw my sister.


    Warmth, sunshine, making people happy.


    ¡°This is... Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you introduce me?¡±


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao dumbfounded, Jiang Yue was a little amused. His sister rarely saw this look.


    Standing still, as if frightened.


    ¡°Oh, eldest sister, this is Song Moting, an educated youth from our educated youth point. Song Moting, these are my eldest sister and my brother-in-law. You haven¡¯t said why you are here?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t gone to find Song Moting yet, but he unexpectedly encountered Song Moting coming to find him.


    ??This man actually knows about his eldest sister''s house. This is so weird.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel a little wary.


    No matter how good a friend is, he cannot touch his own bottom line.


    ?Her family is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s bottom line.


    "I saw Manager Wang and he told me that he was looking for a car. Let me tell you that we can arrive at the freight station at around eight o''clock."


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    ?This girl''s eyes were so sharp, as if she wanted to eat him.


    The vigilance is really serious.


    ?No wonder he was beaten so badly when he saw her for the first time.


    There is no good person in this girl''s eyes.


    Look at me, I haven¡¯t seen you for just two days, and you are more of an outsider to me than an outsider.


    Sadly.


    He knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was not as caring about him as he was about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But you can¡¯t be so open-minded.


    He can still harm Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I feel a little sad.


    It was the first time since my mother passed away that I was willing to accept someone, like someone, and give my feelings to others, but was rejected by others. It felt really hurt.


    He is a proud man. I really didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s warm and kind face was actually cold and distant, so calm that she didn¡¯t look like a twenty-year-old woman.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt relieved, it turned out to be Director Wang.


    The hurt in Song Moting''s eyes was not ignored.


    A little embarrassed, she is a very easy-going person.


    ?Otherwise, in the last life, Ye Hua couldn''t control her to death, and it was because she longed for family affection. This problem will still be the same in this life.


    Always like to put yourself in other people¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°Brother Song, I have nothing else to say. Have you... eaten?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to apologize, but when he thought about it, what kind of apology could he make?


    ?Song Moting didn¡¯t say anything.


    It seems that I have too many ideas.


    ?Jiang Yue took a look and saw that this seemed like a couple having an argument.


    Can''t help but look at Song Moting more carefully.


    ¡°Song Moting, it¡¯s better to come by chance than by chance. We are about to have dinner. You sit down and have something to eat together. We are all educated youths together. From now on, our little family will have to ask you to take more care of us.


    ?This child speaks carelessly and does not mean any harm, but he cannot speak softly. Don''t take it to heart. "


    ?Jiang Yue greeted Song Moting to come in.


    Song Moting smiled and said, "Sister, don''t say that. Jiang Xiaoxiao has a straightforward temper, which is actually quite good. It''s better than beating around the bush. We all like Jiang Xiaoxiao because she is straightforward. She is the one who takes care of us most of the time. "


    After finishing the meal, Jiang Yue knew very well that this young man was interested in his sister just by looking at her.


    I just don¡¯t know what the silly girl thinks.


    ??If there is a chance to return to the city for the college entrance examination in the future, Jiang Xiaoxiao really shouldn''t think about marriage now.


    To avoid regret later.


    After dinner, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting went to the yard of the freight station together.


    Director Wang will be here in a moment.


    ??Jiang Yue winked at Qin Ming and said, "Let your brother-in-law go with you. Comrade Song, you''d better go back and rest. I won''t bother you with this matter."


    Reduce the interaction between Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    Qin Ming glanced at his wife, what are you doing?


    But he still said honestly, "Comrade Song, please go back. I will accompany Xiaoxiao there. When Xiaoxiao comes back later, we can follow him back together. Otherwise, you will have to run back and forth, which will be very troublesome." "


    As a brother-in-law, it is appropriate to accompany your sister-in-law there and then **** her back.


    Song Moting said with a smile, "It''s okay. I''ll send Xiaoxiao there. Mr. Wang will have a car in a while. We can just take Xiaoxiao back on the way. Brother-in-law, please don''t run back and forth. You should help eldest sister take care of the child at home. . Sister, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring you back safely.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    ??It would be a bit deliberate to force Qin Ming to accompany Jiang Xiaoxiao, and everyone would probably notice that there is something unusual about it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting walked out, and Song Moting pushed the bicycle leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Come on, come up.¡±


    Pat the back seat.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. He hadn¡¯t ridden a bicycle in many years.


    Bicycles are a luxury item in this era.


    It requires both tickets and money, and most people cannot afford it. Such a Phoenix brand bicycle costs at least 180 yuan, plus an industrial ticket.


    Those who can afford a bicycle are enviable families.


    The problem is that the last time he rode a bicycle was Song Moting.


    This time again.


    ¡°Where did the bicycle come from?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite and jumped up, holding Song Moting''s waist with one hand.


    ?Song Moting felt the strength in his waist, smiled, and rode steadily.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone to borrow a bicycle. Didn¡¯t I tell you when I left last time that I would go to the county town to find someone and find a way to get food?¡±


    ¡°How did you get it?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked, the more food, the better.


    She has it, and hopes for more. She can solve some difficulties and is stronger than one person.


    ¡°I have found my grandfather¡¯s old comrade-in-arms, and they have agreed to lend us a batch of grain, about 100,000 jins, but we will definitely have to pay it back after next autumn¡¯s harvest.¡±


    ?His voice was calm, not at all complacent because he had accomplished such a big thing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but admire it.


    Song Moting was really different from the men she had known before.


    ?Song Moting is only 25 years old now. It is rare for a 25-year-old young man to have such a calm mentality.


    She has already been an eighty-year-old lady and is still unable to be calm. After coming back, she becomes more and more like a child. Song Moting is very rare.


    "Then this is great. It can solve the food crisis of many production brigades on our farm. Song Moting, you are really capable. According to what you said, you should also come from a cadre family, otherwise how could you come to find grandfather''s comrades? Find the right one."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no idea about Song Moting''s background.


    Mainly because Song Moting wanted to say that his mother died early and his father married his stepmother.


    ?These short words are already very reminiscent.


    After all, a child without a mother is nothing, so Song Moting must have been born in poverty.


    But what Song Moting is doing now, and he has also made 100,000 kilograms of grain, is not something that anyone can just wave his hand and approve.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that Song Moting was hiding something.


    ¡°Is it because I have a different background that you are less likely to be with me?¡±


    ?Song Moting smiled. He would never think that Jiang Xiaoxiaohui would look at him differently because of his background. Maybe Jiang Xiaoxiaohui really didn''t like him because of this.


    Not everyone will climb into power.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "If it''s true, I really want to think about it."


    ?This is half true and half false.


    With decades of experience and experience, it is really not certain in the future whether a person''s origin can determine a person''s identity. In this day and age, anything is possible.


    ??Besides, Song Moting also has a stepmother.


    ?Just from this, you can know that he is definitely not that kind of playboy, unless his stepmother wants to kill him.


    ??If he wanted to be killed, would he be sent to the countryside?


    ?As soon as you think about these, you can tell that his life is not easy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Uncle arrives

    Chapter 178 Uncle Arrives


    ?Song Moting smiled and said nothing.


    Arrived at the freight station.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took advantage of Song Moting''s push of the dump truck into the yard and hurriedly went to the warehouse to put out dozens of sacks of grain.


    ?These must be clearly stated here, otherwise, how can we get the farm to pull back grain in two days?


    ??Song Moting hadn''t even entered the room yet, Officer Wang had already arrived.


    Find a large truck for hauling goods.


    Seeing Officer Wang, Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly came out.


    ? Secretary Wang pulled the five sacks directly into the car and thanked Jiang Xiaoxiao. They hurriedly followed the car. They wanted to send the food back to their hometown overnight.


    ?Of course it was also to avoid causing trouble for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his watch. As expected, his uncle would arrive at the train station at ten o''clock tonight.


    ?It was already past eight o''clock, and she felt a little regretful. She should have asked her brother-in-law to come with her just now, but she had forgotten about it. She only remembered it now that she was giving the grain to Officer Wang to send away.


    Speaking of it, she is also a little heartless, and she can actually forget about her uncle.


    Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Why do you still have something to do? Tell me what you have to do. As long as I''m a grown man, I can do any physical work."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that it would be a bit pretentious to ask Song Moting to go back and call his brother-in-law.


    ¡°My uncle will take the train at ten o¡¯clock in a while. Come with me to pick him up.¡±


    Why does this feel a bit like meeting your parents?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself laughed.


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao meaningfully, he was an elder.


    "OK!"


    ??This is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s uncle.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, give me a chance. I am honest, reliable, diligent and studious, neither lazy nor cunning. I promise that I will be devoted to Comrade Jiang Xiaoxiao for the rest of my life.¡±


    ?Song Moting was unwilling to lose this opportunity.


    ?Although Jiang Xiaoxiao refused, he still couldn''t help it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked back and smiled.


    Song Moting immediately felt that the cold wind was warming him up.


    ¡°Silly! Let¡¯s go quickly. If you miss the train, don¡¯t blame my uncle for not liking you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you agreed to?¡±


    ?Song Moting couldn''t believe that Jiang Xiaoxiao would let go so easily. Was he dreaming?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and snickered.


    ?Song Moting is very naive now. He is really a bit silly.


    ¡­


    ?Fan Jianguo squeezed out of the train carrying large and small bags, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. The train was almost overcrowded.


    ??If he hadn''t been a big, strong man, he wouldn''t have been able to squeeze out of the train.


    A woman following him was holding a child in her arms, looking a little timid.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at this scene in surprise.


    When did my uncle have a child?


    ?Looking at my uncle protecting the woman and children around him, it seems that the two of them have an unusual relationship.


    "uncle!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted.


    ?Fan Jianguo saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and waved his hands excitedly.


    ¡°Ouch, my God, Xiaoxiao, come and help!¡±


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao went over, and Song Moting took the initiative to take over the large and small bags.


    ?Fan Jianguo looked at Song Moting belatedly, "Who is this?"


    ¡°This is our educated youth Song Moting who came to pick you up with me. Who is this next to you?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the woman. She was young, she looked to be in her 20s, and she was holding a little baby who was over one year old in her arms.


    The woman¡¯s facial features are pretty, but that¡¯s probably due to malnutrition.


    The face is dark yellow and the body is thin. Especially the child in her arms seemed to be stunted, with a big head and a small body.


    At first glance, it looks like he doesn¡¯t have enough to eat on weekdays. Because there were too many people around here, the child shrank in the woman''s arms and ate his fingers blankly.


    Fan Jianguo glanced at the woman and said, "Oh, we met her on the road. I heard that her husband died, and her husband''s family said that she killed the man and kicked her and the child out. No, she took her daughter back to her parents'' house. .


    She is also a poor person. I heard that before she came back, her parents also passed away, leaving only her younger siblings in the family, who seemed to be underage. We met on the road, do you think I could help you out? "


    As soon as the woman saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, she asked herself, and hurriedly took the bag from Fan Jianguo''s hand.


    Actually, the package looked flat and did not contain two pieces of clothing.


    I must have had a hard time in my husband''s family.


    ¡°Brother, thank you very much for taking care of me and the children along the way. Now that we have arrived, we can go on our own. I¡¯m really sorry for your trouble. I will definitely repay your kindness when I have the opportunity in the future.¡±


    At first glance, he looks like a real person.


    "Are you going by yourself? How can you go by yourself? We have just arrived in the county. I don''t know where the village you mentioned is, but it must not be in the county. If my guess is correct, I will walk from the county to your village. It will take at least a few hours.


    ??The snow has not completely melted yet, so the road is not easy to walk at all. Look, it''s dark and midnight now. Where are you going with a child?


    ??If I see you, a woman with a child, and something happens to you, am I still a human being? Forget it, stop talking, send Buddha to the West. It''s been like this all the way. I''ll put you at my niece''s house to stay overnight tonight, and then send you back to the village tomorrow morning. I''ll be relieved to see that you, mother and daughter, have arrived home safely. "


    Fan Jianguo did not let go, this was reasonable.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also spoke.


    "Yeah, just don''t say it''s not troublesome. My uncle means well. He also sees that there is no one to take care of you mother and daughter on the way. You don''t have a place to stay in this dark night, so you''d better go to my sister''s place first. Stay one night and leave tomorrow.¡±


    Looking at women is indeed pitiful.


    The woman held the child in her arms and thanked Jiang Xiaoxiao gratefully.


    Looking like a very polite person.


    ?It''s so pitiful. Just looking at this woman''s life experience, it can be seen that this woman is having a hard time.


    ?Song Moting put all the big and small bags on the bicycle, so that everyone had their hands free.


    Soon send them to Jiang Yue''s yard.


    ??Where can Jiang Yue sleep?


    She was worried to death if her sister didn''t come back.


    The courtyard door was not bolted, so the couple looked at the courtyard door for a while.


    When the couple heard the commotion, they immediately came out to greet him. When he saw Fan Jianguo, Jiang Yue was so happy that she died.


    ?Song Moting helped Jiang Xiaoxiao put the big and small bags into the house and packed them up before he left.


    After all, this is not the right time for him to be here.


    ?Fan Jianguo had a very good impression of Song Moting, and he kept talking to Song Moting. The two people had quite a lot in common.


    ??I also made an appointment with Song Moting to have a drink together tomorrow.


    Song Moting is gone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yue went to cook.


    Uncle hasn¡¯t eaten yet, and presumably the mother and daughter haven¡¯t eaten either.


    ?There was nothing delicious to eat at this time, so I could only heat up five large white steamed buns for them and then make some stew.


    Seeing that the little girl was so young, Jiang Yue was overflowing with motherly love, so she naturally steamed a bowl of chicken cakes for the little girl.


    ?Especially after hearing what happened to the mother and daughter, Jiang Yue felt even more sympathetic.


    The hot meal is served.


    Fan Jianguo invited Liu Guizhi to dinner.


    ?Jiang Yue asked Liu Guizhi to eat. She held the chicken cake and slowly fed the little girl.


    The little girl¡¯s name is Pingping. I heard she is actually two years old, but she looks like she is no more than one year old at most. It can be seen that the family is quite malnourished.


    Sitting in the warm room, the little girl seemed to have regained her composure. Although she was still a little afraid of strangers, she couldn''t help but run to Jiang Yue when she smelled the fragrant chicken cake.


    Sit there obediently, eating one bite after another.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Coincidentally

    Chapter 179 No coincidence


    ?After dinner, Jiang Yue''s family only has three rooms, two main rooms for them to live in, and the other main room has food stored in it, and there is no fire, so that room cannot be lived in now.


    After some arrangements, Qin Ming and Fan Jianguo had to live in the same house.


    Three women and their children live in the same house, so it¡¯s crowded.


    Fortunately, this room is big enough, and so is the fire bed.


    Under normal circumstances, the four adults sleeping on this heated bed would all be wealthy and wealthy.


    ?Now, with three adults and two children, it¡¯s not too crowded.


    ?Jiang Yue took Niu Niu to sleep on the side of the kang.


    Liu Guizhi and Pingping slept on the other side, and Jiang Xiaoxiao became the dividing line between them.


    Niuniu had fallen asleep long ago, and now she was sleeping soundly.


    Pingping was groaning tiredly along the way. Now the child had eaten and drank enough and fell asleep.


    ?The three adults washed themselves up, got on the kang immediately, turned out the lights, and prepared to sleep.


    "Guizhi! Where is your natal family? If it''s too far away, ask your uncle to take you back tomorrow."


    ?Jiang Yue was worried. Liu Guizhi looked like a timid woman.


    ? During their conversation just now, they realized that Liu Guizhi was only 20 years old, two years older than Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She actually has a two-year-old child.


    ??But the husband still went, and the mother-in-law was not tolerated when he was in the car. He kicked her and the children out, presumably because she didn''t want them to occupy the family property.


    Jiang Yue is overflowing with compassion.


    Liu Guizhi gave a small answer.


    ¡°Our home is in Hongqigou Brigade. We can walk there in five or six hours. We don¡¯t need to send you there. I used to walk a lot, so the distance is nothing.¡±


    Liu Guizhi was also grateful because she met good people on the road.


    ??Had it not been for her encounter with Fan Jianguo, she would have been taken away by traffickers while holding her child in her arms today.


    ??And even if it was dark and midnight in the county town, she knew that Fan Jianguo was right.


    She is a woman carrying a child on the road. Who knows what will happen. The child is so young, even though it is already spring here. But it was still very cold at night.


    Liu Guizhi was in need of money and food rations, but without food rations, her eyesight was really dark.


    Even though she said she would be arriving at her parents'' home soon, she was still far away from her parents'' home after all. Even in the dark of night, she didn''t dare to hit the road and walk back.


    Don''t say whether she met a wolf or not, even if she didn''t meet a wolf, if something happened along the way, it would really be the end for her and her child.


    ¡°Hongqigou Brigade? I didn¡¯t expect you to be from the Hongqigou Brigade. There is a man named Liu Shuren in your brigade. Do you know him?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao became interested and wanted to go find Liu Shuren.


    She originally wanted to go find Liu Shuren after finishing things in the past few days.


    This is what she owed to others in her previous life. She hopes that she can change everything about this child in this life.


    This child came here to report the news to him. Only then did he know that his mother-in-law wanted to take back the house and give away the three children because Liu Shuren was almost beaten to death by his brother-in-law.


    If she doesn¡¯t repay kindness, is she still a human being?


    Liu Guizhi was startled, turned around and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao in the dark.


    ¡°There is only one man named Liu Shuren in the Hongqigou Brigade, and that is my younger brother. Xiaoxiao, how do you know my younger brother?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy. It was such a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to exist in the world.


    ¡°Oh my god, Liu Shuren is your brother! I really didn¡¯t expect that he was your brother.¡±


    Although she was smiling and talking kindly, she was still wondering what kind of reason she should give, and how she could have known Liu Shuren. You know, they were thousands of miles away and couldn''t be reached by eight poles. ah.


    Liu Guizhi looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Did my brother get into some trouble?"


    He was so anxious that he could tell by the sound that he was scaring people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, he was still reckless.


    ?Who knew that she could ask about Liu Shuren''s sister just by asking.


    "No! What''s the matter? It''s like this. When one of our educated youths went out to do errands, he was rescued by his younger brother. I was asked to find out how far it is to go to the Hongqigou Brigade. I''m not I happened to bump into you and said you were from the Hongqigou Brigade, so I asked, who knew you were actually Liu Shuren''s sister.


    ?That¡¯s really good. My friend, an educated youth, went back to the city to recuperate due to an injury. I made it very clear before leaving. I must thank Liu Shuren. I didn¡¯t expect that we were acquaintances.


    If this is the case, I will send you back tomorrow so that you can meet people and finish the things that your friends told you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made it up. Liu Shuren did save people at that time, and rescued an educated youth who was buried in the snow. Later, the educated youth did not repay the kindness. Liu Shuren''s bravery for justice was probably like this when he was a child.


    Liu Guizhi was relieved at this moment, "No need to thank you, no need to thank you, it''s just a matter of convenience. My parents often say that if you encounter others who are in trouble on the road, just help them if you can. No one has the time to go into trouble."


    This is quite Liu Shuren¡¯s style.


    ¡°Your parents are both good people, and they can educate their children like this.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that Liu Guizhi''s parents were also educated people.


    You can see from Liu Guizhi that she is somewhat knowledgeable.


    This is related to your own family environment and should be a good habit that has been developed for a long time.


    ¡°My parents are good people, but they were not lucky enough to go early. I didn¡¯t expect them to go so early. Maybe I am really my nemesis.¡±


    Liu Guizhi¡¯s voice started to sob.


    Jiang Yue couldn''t bear it, "Nemesis! What kind of nemesis? That''s all nonsense. You have to know that the country is now advocating the elimination of feudal superstition. How does the death of a person have anything to do with you? You, if you think so, what will happen in the future? But how?


    Think about it, your younger brothers and sisters still need you to take care of them, think about it again, you are such an older child, you should be strong and don¡¯t care what others say. Live your life well, that''s the most important thing.


    You can¡¯t control other people¡¯s mouths no matter what they say. But if you think so yourself, you will be sorry for your parents¡¯ education for so many years. Your parents definitely want you to live a good life and take good care of your brothers and sisters, but they don''t want you to feel sorry for yourself. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also agreed, "My eldest sister is right. Don''t talk about nemesis or nemesis. People, the most important thing is to live a good life by yourself. You have to think about your younger brothers and sisters. You have lost your parents, if How will they live without you as their eldest sister?


    Is it possible that you would leave such a young child to their care? Then wouldn¡¯t you be harming them? "


    She also heard that Liu Guizhi was a little world-weary, probably because she was told so, and she doubted herself a little after she said it too much.


    Liu Guizhi finally felt relieved, yes.


    The mouth grows on other people''s bodies. Why do others say she can''t control it? But if she really leaves such a young child to let her younger siblings suffer, then isn''t she harming her younger siblings?


    ??The eldest brother in the family is only 12 years old, and the younger sister is only eight years old. They were originally waiting for him to be able to take charge of the family and have a backbone when he returned, but if he still couldn''t stand upright. Then how can she be worthy of her deceased parents?


    I really got rid of that stupid idea in my mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： The fox pretends to be the tigers power

    Chapter 180 The fox pretends to be the tiger¡¯s power


    Early the next morning.


    ?Fan Jianguo was also worried about Liu Guizhi and insisted on sending Liu Guizhi and the child back together with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Taking Jiang Xiaoxiao was mainly to avoid suspicion. After all, Liu Guizhi was now a widow.


    ??He, a strange grown man, followed someone back to the village, which would inevitably cause rumors in the village.


    ?Fan Jianguo can leave, but Liu Guizhi wants to live in the village. If the time comes to make a name for himself, wouldn''t he be harming others?


    ??It''s different with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?A girl can withstand all rumors. Once someone talks about her, she is a witness to prove her innocence.


    ?Jiang Yue quietly gave Jiang Xiaoxiao money and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao to buy something for Liu Guizhi.


    ?Looking at Liu Guizhi¡¯s appearance, one could tell that Liu Guizhi didn¡¯t have a penny on her body.


    ?Her mother-in-law kicked her out, how could she let her take away the family''s money!


    It is not easy for a woman to take care of her children. She also has underage brothers and sisters when she returns home.


    Just hearing about it last night made Jiang Yue feel distressed. There were not many good-hearted people these days, and they didn''t dare to do it. They couldn''t help others, but now that they met, even if it was fate, Jiang Yue couldn''t bear to look at their mother and daughter. Suffer.


    It was their wish to buy something, and Jiang Yue also prepared 50 kilograms of rice.


    I will ask my uncle to carry him directly to him later. At this time, it is better to send food than anything else. After all, every household is hungry.


    Even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy food.


    ?Although these 50 kilograms of grain are not much, it should be enough for the family to survive until the autumn harvest.


    ??Jiang Yue really couldn''t bear to see that little child suffer. The child was only more than a year older than their Niu Niu, but he didn''t look much older than Niu Niu.


    After becoming a mother, she seems to feel the same love for every child she sees.


    Mother¡¯s love is overwhelming.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quietly went out to buy something.


    If it were just Liu Guizhi herself, maybe she wouldn''t be so kind. After all, people have a limit to doing good deeds every day. They could send her back, let her stay here for one night, and take her with her when she left. Serving food is the most benevolent and righteous act.


    You can''t raise others'' hearts. After all, Liu Guizhi has now accepted their goodwill. After returning, if life is hard, she will inevitably complain to them.


    ?That''s how people are.


    But there is another Liu Shuren in this.


    ?Liu Shuren helped him and several children in his previous life, so he should help them too.


    Looks like she came to find Liu Shuren, and she found the right one.


    ??? I owed a lot of favors in my previous life, and I didn''t even look for enemies. Now it''s not easy to deal with my enemies for a while, but if I can repay the favor, I''ll repay it.


    ??In case I return to the city after the college entrance examination, the chance of meeting again is slim.


    ?This is the most difficult time for Liu Shuren''s family, whether Liu Guizhi will be grateful to them in the future or resentful.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao will help the Liu family, which is what he owes Liu Shuren.


    The Holy Mother''s heart and repaying kindness are two different things.


    Even though she knew that there was great uncertainty about what would happen in the future, she was still willing to extend her hands to the Liu family.


    I didn¡¯t buy anything expensive. After all, given the Liu family¡¯s situation, many things were just necessities. For example, I bought ten bars of soap, two bags of milk powder, and white and brown sugar.


    She didn¡¯t buy anything else.


    ??Taking those things back will only make the villagers jealous.


    Maybe there are still people who have the idea of ????taking these things. Who doesn¡¯t have some relatives who are interested in autumn wind?


    Looking at Liu Guizhi''s temperament, she is not that strong-willed. It''s unclear whether she can stand up.


    ??There is no telling who will be cheaper if these things go back. I buy soap because it is needed in this era.


    Soap, that is a necessity, and it cannot be bought with money, it requires a ticket; milk powder, it is bought for the child. The child is two years old and looks like a one-year-old child. If you don''t make up for it, Milk powder, I''m afraid this child will have problems with his body in the future.


    Other brown sugar and white sugar are naturally brought for the family. The 50 kilograms of rice are there, which is more useful than other things.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s only worry is that if these things are taken back, they may be coveted by others.


    ?She was afraid that they were doing bad things with good intentions. Taking these things back might not help Liu Guizhi, but would instead bring disaster to the Liu family.


    ?After all, every household has been hit by the disaster. Their bringing back so much food will inevitably arouse suspicion and make people jealous.


    Besides, there are no adults in the family who can do anything. Liu Guizhi is the only one who can be considered an adult. The rest are all half-grown children. What use can they do?


    ??If two strong men really come into the house, they are no match for each other.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried.


    As a result, when we were about to set off, a jeep came to the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Song Moting at a glance.


    ¡°You all get in the car and put this thing in the back. I¡¯ll borrow a car from a friend to take you there.¡±


    ?Song Moting jumped out of the car, took the things from Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, and put them directly on the seat behind.


    Then he put everyone in the car and then closed the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was moved.


    ?Song Moting has a lot of energy, and he can actually find a car.


    You must know that in 1976, those who could ride in a car were not ordinary people.


    ??It¡¯s not like the private cars that drove everywhere in later generations. The cars running on the streets now can only be afforded by people with status.


    ?Especially a jeep like this, which represents a status symbol. It either belongs to the county committee or the county government, or it belongs to the military region.


    Judging from the driver''s appearance, he seemed to be very familiar with Song Moting.


    ?But it¡¯s not convenient to talk on the road. After all, my uncle and Liu Guizhi are sitting there.


    Liu Guizhi looked worried. Who would have thought of taking a car back to the village? She originally thought they could just walk back by themselves.


    It''s good to return to the village inconspicuously. How could the villagers not know about this car entering the village?


    What makes her even more uneasy is that she doesn¡¯t know what kind of person this Brother Fan is. He actually knows so many powerful people. How can this car be affordable for ordinary people?


    I never thought in my life that I would be able to ride in a car one day.


    But if she had any other opinions, she would really be ungrateful. People were kind enough to send her back.


    ?? Could it be that she still blamed others for making such a big fuss?


    ?Sitting in the car, I was filled with anxiety. When the car entered the village, the villagers had already come out to watch when they saw the car.


    ?Especially when they saw Liu Guizhi sitting in the car with her child in her arms, many people pointed at her.


    Liu Guizhi hugged the child tightly, her face flushed. She had never been paid attention to like this in her life.


    She was driven back by her husband''s family and became a widow again.


    What a good thing this is. I didn¡¯t want the villagers to know about it, but this time it¡¯s better. I guess everyone knows about it.


    The car stopped in front of Liu''s house. Liu Guizhi got out of the car with her child in her arms. Song Moting and Fan Jianguo also got out of the car and moved the things in the car into the house.


    At this time, the village chief came.


    In their village, the production captain and the village chief are the same person.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stood next to Liu Guizhi. He hadn''t seen Liu Shuren yet. He heard that he was going up the mountain to collect firewood. Although the weather didn''t say it would snow, the snow had not completely melted yet.


    ?This child actually went up the mountain to collect firewood without fear of danger.


    The village chief came directly to say hello.


    ¡°Guizhi, who are these two people?¡±


    ?Those who can drive back are those who are capable. Besides, who doesn¡¯t know it? How can the production team leader not recognize the plate on the car?


    ?That''s the county''s brand.


    ?This brand is not something that can be put on just anyone¡¯s car.


    Liu Guizhi just wanted to say something.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "Captain, hello! We are the children of the Liu family''s parents'' comrades in arms from afar. We originally heard that the Liu family''s parents had passed away, and the adults in the family asked us to come and have a look. But we happened to run into Liu Guizhi on the way, so we stopped by. She sent it back.


    I''m at Kenqing Farm. I''ll recognize you on the way, and we''ll treat you as relatives from now on. My parents said that they were very good comrades with the Liu family''s parents. If they hadn''t been unable to contact each other for so many years, the two families would have been close to each other.


    ?Who knew such a big thing would happen to the Liu family. "


    ??Jiang Xiao¡¯s novel is the same as the real thing.


    ?Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Fan Jianguo blinked.


    My dear niece, you are really good at making things up.


    ??If I weren''t your uncle and watched you come all the way, I would really believe it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Arrive home

    Chapter 181 Arriving home


    The production team leader is also named Liu, and his name is Liu Renhe.


    Nearly all people in the village have the surname Liu.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help but look Jiang Xiaoxiao up and down. One look at the clothes and temperament of these people who came here, and they were definitely not from the village.


    He must be from the city, especially the way Fan Jianguo is dressed and has four pockets of clothes. He looks like a cadre at first glance.


    Besides, he really heard about it.


    ?The old Liu family had fought in the past, but they didn''t expect that their comrades were still thinking about them.


    It¡¯s a pity that the couple left early.


    ??If he were still alive and had found some comrades who could help them, his family would not be in this situation.


    ?However, I took a look at Liu Jiagao in my heart. It seems that Liu Guizhi and her two younger siblings will have a better life in the future. How can it not be helpful to have such relatives!


    ?No matter what, everyone has gone, and they can come to the house to see her, and even drive to her door in person.


    ?For this reason, this relative also takes them seriously.


    Liu Guizhi was stunned, why did she become their family...?


    ?But she didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t break up the trouble.


    "Oh, you are really late. Couple, we have been gone for more than three months. This house is still so pitiful! Come, come, come in, say, come in, say, it''s cold outside."


    Liu Renhe was more like a host than Liu Guizhi, greeting everyone into the house.


    They all look like cadres, so don¡¯t invite these people in.


    His work as a production captain was very inadequate.


    ?But it was not good for him as the captain to be here. Liu Renhe sent them into the house and left.


    Liu Guizhi then remembered and hurriedly greeted everyone into the house with her child in her arms. As soon as she entered the house, she saw that except for her eight-year-old sister, her brother was not at home.


    Just like that, my eight-year-old sister Liu Guiqin was also lying on the bed. She had two snot sneezing from her nose. The tip of her nose was red. She must have a cold.


    ?The child was lying on the bed too sick to get up. When he saw his elder sister who was also wilted, he opened his eyes and called "eldest sister" softly, and then fell asleep again.


    Liu Guizhi became anxious now.


    You can feel the coldness in the room as soon as you enter the room.


    ?No wonder the children caught a cold. These two children still don¡¯t know how they are living like this. After all, there have been no adults at home for the past three months.


    By the time she received the letter, she hurried back and had already been struggling to this point.


    ??My mother-in-law was afraid that her mother-in-law''s family would make the decision for her, so all the news from her mother''s family was intercepted, and the villagers turned against her mother-in-law.


    She didn''t catch up with her parents when they passed away, but when they came back, her younger siblings were still like this, which made Liu Guizhi burst into tears.


    I am afraid that if something happens to my sister because of her illness, I will not be able to live up to my deceased parents.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, what''s the use of crying anxiously? If he didn''t quickly think of a way to raise the temperature in the room, he would also need to get some medicine for the child.


    ?Looking at the simplicity of the home, we also know that the two children are living a difficult life.


    "Uncle, Brother Song, you should hurry up the mountain and help get some firewood back, and then find the child. Although the snow has begun to melt, who knows what kind of situation is on the mountain! And it''s too cold in this house. If we don¡¯t set up the fire pit, I¡¯m afraid Pingping will get sick here today.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could only make arrangements. Her uncle was not an outsider, so she did not put any psychological burden on him.


    ?Fan Jianguo took a look at the room and saw that the children were indeed living a miserable life.


    Moreover, there was no firewood piled at all in the yard. There was only a small amount of firewood piled against the wall. It is estimated that the two children did not dare to light a fire pit in the house in order to save money for cooking. If they did not light a fire pit in this place in this weather, then It can literally freeze someone to death.


    Don¡¯t think that people can¡¯t freeze to death in spring. The temperature here in spring is still more than ten degrees below zero.


    ?Song Moting took Fan Jianguo and left.


    ??The fire in the house must be lit, otherwise Jiang Xiaoxiao will get sick soon.


    Liu Guizhi finally realized what she was doing. She quickly put her child on the kang and found a quilt to wrap her in.


    Then he hurriedly lit a fire and cooked some **** soup for his sister to drink.


    There is no doctor in their village. Even if they want to see a doctor for their sister, they can¡¯t do it now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched Liu Guizhi go to work and quietly took out a bottle of something.


    ????????In addition to making dried peaches from the peaches on her own tree, she also made peach juice from part of them.


    ??The only thing she knows is that the peaches in her space can cure all diseases. You can''t just eat as much of this thing as you want and wait for the results next time. It''s too passive.


    ??As long as the tree bears peaches, Jiang Xiaoxiao will try his best to make it into a semi-finished product and preserve it, so that the tree can continue to bear peaches.


    Liu Guiqin had been feeling dizzy from the fever for a long time, and she knew that she drank some sweet and cold liquid in her mouth.


    No matter what it was, Jiligulu drank it and then fell into a deep sleep.


    When Liu Guizhi cooked the **** soup and came in, she saw that her sister seemed to look much better.


    It doesn¡¯t feel that burning to the touch.


    ?But I still drank the **** soup.


    She felt relieved when she saw that the situation seemed much better.


    Looking at the four walls of the house, I felt desolate. My parents had only been away for three months, and the house had become like this. I guess it was relatives who had moved everything away from the house.


    ?Even if their family was poor, they were not so poor.


    She didn¡¯t know how her younger brother and sister got here in the past three months, so she rummaged around in the kitchen.


    There was less than 3 kilograms of cornmeal and nothing left.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao now, she felt really grateful. If she hadn''t met Brother Fan on the road, she wouldn''t have met Jiang Xiaoxiao and others.


    They are really good people.


    ??How can an outsider help them like this casually?


    Just the 50 kilograms of grain they brought back was enough for their family to eat until spring.


    ?The only worry is whether their household registration can be returned to the village. If they cannot return to the village, they will have no food rations.


    She and her children have no food rations. How can they eat with just the little food from her sister and brother?


    How will you live in the future?


    ?? They rural people rely on earning work points in the production team to earn rations. If there is no such way, she is really blind. What else can she do except die?


    Liu Guizhi couldn''t help but sigh when she thought of this.


    The people in the village are very particular. Married daughters throw water, especially their married daughters, who have moved their registered residences without returning to the village. If the captain does not agree, then she must not settle in the village. , unable to fall into the village.


    Don¡¯t even think about earning work points and food rations.


    But the production captain Liu Renhe is not an easy person to talk to.


    ?Her parents have already gone, so it would be difficult for her to go to the captain and tell her about it.


    Liu Guizhi¡¯s brows were furrowed in worry.


    Why are life so difficult?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： misery

    Chapter 182 Misery


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took one look at Liu Guizhi and knew what she was thinking.


    ?This Liu Guizhi is really a simple person. She can''t hide her thoughts and it can be seen on her face.


    ?No wonder he was kicked out by his mother-in-law just like this. To put it bluntly, such a person can''t play with ordinary people.


    ¡°Have any married girls in your village had their registered permanent residence returned to the village? There must be precedents for this, and it¡¯s impossible that there won¡¯t be any of them?¡±


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao asked this, he naturally wanted to help her solve the problem. Since he was already here, sending the Buddha to the West had to be done in an orderly manner.


    ??Without solving the problem of settling in for her and without food rations, the family would eventually have to follow the same path of their previous life.


    Liu Guizhi thought for a while, "Yes, there are, but not many, only four or five, similar to my situation, they are all widows. But they are all relatives of the village cadres, families like ours, and other cadres in the village If you don¡¯t have connections, you won¡¯t be able to get through to others.¡±


    "If you can''t get through, you have to go once. How do you know if you don''t go through? The situation at home is already like this, no matter how bad it is, how much worse can it get!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped off the kang, and she heard that Song Moting and Fan Jianguo had returned.


    You can already hear the voices of the two of them talking as they carry firewood into the house.


    Song Moting didn''t say anything. He chopped the firewood and went straight to light the fire pit. It was freezing in the room, and he didn''t want Jiang Xiaoxiao to freeze.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was not good.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the boy who followed him into the room silently. He was Liu Shuren.


    ??Although she only met Liu Shuren once, her memory was profound. After all, it was because he helped her and harmed the child.


    ?At this time, Liu Shuren has not yet grown up, but his facial features already have the shadow of his future growth.


    The 12-year-old boy probably had too many things going on during this period. Although he was taciturn, his eyes were calm and stubborn.


    ?But that calmness and stubbornness suddenly broke the moment he saw his sister.


    The vulnerability in his eyes made the child''s eyes flash for a moment.


    ¡°Sister! Why did you come back?¡±


    ?These words were filled with resentment and anger. He had already sent a telegram to his sister, but he did not expect that her sister would not come back until now.


    Both parents have been dead for three months.


    ??Although he knew that his sister was married out of town and was far away from them, no matter how far away it was, it would take two days and one night to get there by train.


    ?My parents wanted to see my sister one last time, but who knew that my sister would never come back.


    When his father passed away, he didn''t even close his eyes. He knew that his father was waiting for his sister.


    Liu Guizhi burst into tears. Seeing her brother''s stubborn expression, she knew that her brother hated her and blamed her.


    "Heizi, my sister has just received the letter. Your brother-in-law has gone, and my mother-in-law has covered up all the letters from her mother''s family. I wouldn''t have known about it at all, if some kind-hearted people in the village hadn''t told me. I really don''t want to Knowing that such a big thing happened at home.


    I know, even if I rush back at night, it¡¯s too late. What happened to my parents? How could they be fine and then die? "


    Liu Guizhi couldn''t understand even to her death. Her parents were in good health and had no serious illness or disaster. How could they just say no?


    As soon as Liu Shuren heard this, he couldn''t help it and burst into tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s not all the second uncle. Even though they didn¡¯t have firewood at home, they came to our house to cry. Grandma was playing the drum again, and finally our father asked the second uncle to take away all the firewood in the house.


    ?There was no firewood at home, so my parents had to go to the mountains to chop firewood.


    As it turns out, heavy snow closed the mountains three months ago. Thinking about it, you know how difficult it is to walk on the road. My parents accidentally fell into a snow nest, and my father was seriously injured and his ribs were broken by a stone. At that time, there was no way to send him to the county hospital.


    My father was still alive at home and he died of pain, and my mother was even more pitiful. By the time we found her, she was already frozen solid.


    Before he left, my father said that I was the only man in the family and I must take good care of my elder sister and younger sister. But as soon as my parents left, my second uncle came to our house and moved all our things away. What else can I say, in order to bury our parents, he caused a lot of famine.


    They dragged away everything they could, even the food at home. I can''t stop it at all.


    I only hate myself for not growing up earlier. "


    The boy''s eyes were full of hatred.


    Liu Guizhi hugged her brother and cried bitterly.


    I never thought that my parents would die so tragically.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the three of them also looked at each other in shock after hearing this. They could only say that everything in this world can happen.


    There is no worst, only more miserable.


    ?Looking at Liu Guizhi¡¯s family, you will know that there are too many injustices in the world.


    ??If it had not been for her encounter with Fan Jianguo, Liu Guizhi and her children might have been abducted by human traffickers. Then one can imagine how miserable the life of this family''s younger brother and sister would be in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally understood why Liu Shuren ended up like that in his previous life. It was not just because of the tragic experience at home.


    However, despite such a tragic experience at home, Liu Shuren could still maintain his enthusiasm and kindness and enjoy helping others.


    ?Just thinking about it this way, you can know that the parents of this family have taught their children very well.


    "Okay, stop crying, now is not the time to cry. Now is the critical moment, we have to go to the production team leader and get your household registration and Pingping''s household registration registered as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be more troubles in the future. What we have to consider now is how you three sisters can survive. What''s the use of crying?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that what she said did not sound like persuading people, but how could she do so!


    As expected, Liu Guizhi quickly wiped away her tears when she heard this.


    Liu Shuren looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "What is this?"


    ¡°This is your **sister. If they hadn¡¯t helped your eldest sister, Pingping and I might have been abducted by traffickers on the road.¡±


    Liu Shuren was immediately grateful, "Thank you, thank you."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head helplessly, Liu Shuren was that Liu Shuren.


    ¡°Sister Guizhi, take two bars of soap and a bag of brown sugar. Let¡¯s go find the production team leader. Hide that thing in your pocket so no one can see it.¡±


    At extraordinary times, only extraordinary means can be used.


    Liu Guizhi looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao stupidly, these things are precious things.


    Besides, the captain had thrown away the things given to him by the gift-givers before, so how could he possibly accept their gifts?


    Song Moting thought for a moment, "Otherwise, I''d better go. Give me Sister Guizhi''s household registration, and I''ll also take the things. After all, I''m an outsider, so I can just say something. If Sister Guizhi goes, what if?" The captain is really angry, how do you want her to live in this village from now on?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about it and realized that Song Moting was right.


    Liu Guizhi will continue to live in this village from now on. If the captain really turns his back on the spot, it will be impossible to get off the stage.


    In the future, when people in the village hear these rumors, they will probably point fingers and gossip about Liu Guizhi.


    How can she live in the village as a widow with three children?


    No matter what, Song Moting looked like he was from the city, especially the fact that he drove a jeep from the county, which was a bit of a deterrent to the production team leader.


    ??Plus Song Moting is angry, let the production team leader guess, maybe he can get this thing done by guessing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement.


    Fan Jianguo thought for a moment, "I''ll go too!"


    I am also the director of the supply and marketing department, so I am more suitable to come forward due to my connections with others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Thinking about the house

    Chapter 183 Thinking about the house


    ?Fan Jianguo helped them clean up the house. At this moment, someone came in from the door.


    ¡°Guizhi, Guizhi, why are you back?¡±


    A man and a woman helped an old lady through the door.


    ?Jiang paused for a moment and quickly put the two-day soap and a bag of sugar in his net bag.


    Hand it to Song Moting. This is a gift for the production captain.


    Liu Guizhi hurriedly greeted him.


    ¡°Grandma, second uncle, second aunt!¡±


    The old lady was helped in. When she saw a room full of strangers, she knew in her heart that these must be the people in the village who had been talking about driving Liu Guizhi back.


    Liu Guizhi''s second uncle Liu Baohe saw the net bag in Song Moting''s hand at a glance, and his eyes lit up. The net bag contained soap, and the other bag looked like white sugar or brown sugar.


    ?These are all expensive things, and they are not easy to buy in their village.


    It''s like soap.


    Who can do this if they have soap tickets?


    ?They are ordinary people with no workers or soldiers at home, so they can''t get this soap at all.


    There is also sugar.


    ?These are all good things.


    Second Aunt Zhao Guilan¡¯s eyes also lit up.


    "Guizhi, who are these people? I heard that they drove you back in a car. They should be cadres from the county. Come back as soon as you said you would. Why did you give them to your grandma and your second uncle? Auntie got such a heavy gift?


    Your parents have just passed away. This is a difficult time. You still have to make the most of it. Don''t do this next time! Second uncle and second aunt know your thoughts. My family can¡¯t do this again! "


    Zhao Guilan was so thoughtful that she went to take the net bag from Song Moting''s hand.


    ?That''s what I''m talking about, I''m pretty thick-skinned.


    Fan Jianguo was dumbfounded!


    Who are these people?


    Are you the second uncle and the second aunt?


    Liu Guizhi blushed. Her second uncle and second aunt always do this.


    When my parents were around, my uncle and aunt would always get into trouble when they came to their house. Whenever they liked something good, they would take it away for various reasons and excuses.


    The problem is that she didn''t bring this thing, it was brought by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    And people are taking out this thing now to do things for their family.


    ?Apply for yourself a household registration. If you take this thing away, you will not be able to get your household registration back. You will be able to eat and drink whatever you want then.


    ?Her eyes were firm. If her master didn''t stop her at this time, how would Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others view her?


    ??And at this time, the family has become like this, what else can''t be said and can''t be done?


    Could it be possible to watch her younger siblings and daughter starve to death with her?


    ¡°Second aunt, this thing is not mine, it belongs to Comrade Jiang. They are from the county. They are the children of my parents¡¯ comrades. They come to see my parents.¡±


    Liu Guizhi¡¯s voice was not loud, but her tone was firm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction, not bad, this is a huge change.


    Otherwise, she would really be worried about Liu Shuren.


    How miserable Liu Shuren must be to have such a weak eldest sister and an underage sister in the stall.


    Zhao Guilan paused, but was blocked by her niece''s words.


    Having bad breath.


    ??This niece used to be a person who couldn''t beat a fart with three sticks. Just like her mother, she had the same face and was easy to handle.


    Why do you still dare to fight her now?


    ?She didn¡¯t know that Liu Guizhi couldn¡¯t have bought this thing by herself.


    Who doesn¡¯t know how poor the Liu family is?


    ?That''s what I said, and outsiders would be embarrassed not to give her this elder.


    It was a good thing now that Liu Guizhi had exposed her. Even if she was thick-skinned, she would be too embarrassed to continue asking people for things.


    My face immediately turned bad.


    The old lady glanced at Liu Guizhi and said, "Guizhi, your parents are gone. Tomorrow you go to the grave to burn some paper for them. You came back just in time. I have something to discuss with you. Your brothers and sisters are still young. You can marry and have your own family." , we can¡¯t let them live by themselves.


    ?Look at this house, I will discuss it with my second uncle, or else let your younger brothers and sisters live in your second uncle¡¯s house! Your second uncle can''t starve your siblings even if they have a mouthful of food, which is better than what they are doing now.


    It just so happens that your eldest brother Weiguo is getting married! This house is freed up for your brother Wei Guo to get married. "


    The old lady said self-righteously that she was really thinking about her grandchildren. Now that the eldest son has gone, the younger son is left. If the grandchildren don''t live with the second son, the family will not even have a labor force. These two children will eat and drink. !


    She also thinks that the second brother has done the most benevolent thing by doing this.


    Liu Shuren made a clang sound and kicked the washbasin over.


    Everyone in the room was shocked.


    "Grandma, my sister and I live with my eldest sister, so we don''t have to worry about it. Even if we starve to death, we won''t bother him. My parents built this house bit by bit with hard work. We won''t. Let others live in it.¡±


    ??The old lady''s angrily reply made the old lady feel unhappy.


    ?This grandson is like this, just like his father.


    Doesn''t speak softly at all.


    Look at what this says. It was as if they were here to rob the house.


    It was obvious that his uncle and aunt were kind-hearted and wanted to help their family, but when it came to his mouth, it turned out like this. This made outsiders sound like it was him, the grandmother, who came to rob their house with his uncle and aunt. .


    ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s see what a joke this is to the cadres and comrades in the county. Your sister has her own home, husband, and children. Is it possible that she can take care of you here for the rest of her life?


    How old are you, and you can¡¯t earn work points or food by yourself, how can you and your sister eat and drink? Drink the northwest wind. Your uncle and aunt have good intentions and want to support you two, so don''t be ungrateful. "


    ??The old lady''s face darkened. Although her son was her biological son and so was her grandson, she had always been closer to the second son''s family.


    ?????? On the contrary, the old people have become more distant from each other. The main reason is that the elder couple are clumsy and talkative. They don''t know how to do things on weekdays, let alone please the old lady.


    ?Compared with the second son and the second daughter-in-law, the old lady is naturally closer to the second son¡¯s family.


    Liu Guizhi knew what was going on in her heart, but the people in the village didn''t know yet.


    ??But if you raise your head, it''s a knife, and if you don''t speak clearly today, the old lady and the second uncle and the second aunt really have the idea to take their younger brother and sister to the second uncle''s house.


    ??Once this house is gone, the siblings will not even have a place to stay.


    ?With the character of the second uncle and the second aunt, once this house is occupied by the Wei State, it is absolutely impossible for them to return it to them.


    "Grandma, second uncle and second aunt, my husband has gone, and my husband''s family asked me to come back with the children. From now on, I can support my younger brothers and sisters. Don''t worry, no matter how hard and tiring it is, I will definitely bring them up. Yes, don¡¯t bother the second uncle and the second aunt.¡±


    Liu Guizhi''s words made Zhao Guilan change his face all of a sudden.


    "Guizhi, what do you mean by this? Why did your man go away, and your mother-in-law asked you to bring the child back. Please speak clearly."


    Since the death of the eldest couple, the couple originally did not want to take care of the two children Liu Shuren and Liu Guiqin.


    I can¡¯t even raise my own children.


    ??However, my son has recently been engaged in a marriage plan, and we can''t live in this house at all. There are two boys and a girl in their family, and if the eldest son gets married and brings his wife, it will be really hard to live there, so they are thinking about this house for the eldest couple.


    It is not easy to take care of the two little ones.


    ?Now Liu Guizhi appears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Do not agree to come back

    Chapter 184 I don¡¯t agree to come back


    "It means that my husband is gone and he has left. He has been gone for more than half a year. I have brought my children back home and will not leave again. I will support my younger brothers and sisters by myself, so I won''t bother my uncle and aunt."


    Liu Guizhi knew that if she spoke clearly, it would cause a storm. After all, in this era, being a widow was not a good thing.


    Although she did not think of it herself, it is an indisputable fact that her man is dead.


    ?In the eyes of other people, I''m afraid she is no different from a broom star. Among the widows in the village, who has an easier life?


    Most of them returned to their natal families and were married off within two days.


    ?Either marrying a widower, or marrying someone else as a stepmother, and besides, she comes back with a child.


    ?Generally when such a widow comes back, no one wants to see her.


    ?Even if you want to get married, people are not willing to bring a drag bottle with you.


    Liu Guizhi knew it herself, so she said that she supported her younger brothers and sisters and had no intention of getting married again.


    She would be satisfied if she could raise her younger brother, younger sister and her own daughter.


    The old lady and Zhao Guilan were dumbfounded.


    The old lady said angrily, "Okay, why is your man gone? Tell me honestly! What''s the matter with you coming back with a child? Even if you want to raise a child, you should raise the child well at your husband''s house. How could she bring her husband''s children back and raise them on her own?


    What is going on with your mother-in-law? Are they asking you to bring back their flesh and blood? "


    Zhao Guilan couldn''t help but feel anxious. If Liu Guizhi really came back to support his younger brothers and sisters, as well as her own affairs, how could she force them to move out of this house?


    A good wishful thinking is not like being fooled by others.


    ¡°Yes, Guizhi, what on earth is going on?¡±


    Liu Guizhi took a look at her daughter, who was sitting on the kang and huddled under the quilt, looking at her in confusion.


    Clenching her teeth hard, she must be strong.


    "Grandma, Second Aunt, my husband was helping someone deliver goods last winter. He was robbed by a gangster on the way and was stabbed by someone. As a result, he died. After we finished the funeral, we finally finished the matter. My mother-in-law said that she was too old to raise her children, let alone me, so she asked me to go home with my children and live on my own.


    She wants to go to her daughter. I, a widow, can¡¯t go with her child. She is my sister-in-law, so I can only come back. "


    Zhao Guilan was furious.


    "Why is this family so useless? Even if his son is gone, won''t he still have you as his wife? What kind of daughter can she find? It would be great to live with you and guard the child! Isn''t this nonsense?


    no. Guilan, you can''t listen to your mother-in-law. Although your man is gone, your house and property belong to you and your children after all. You don''t live with your mother-in-law. In the future, family property will not be cheaper than others.


    Walk! Second uncle and second aunt will send you back, but I want to reason with your mother-in-law. How can there be such a reason? "


    Liu Guizhi sighed, "Let''s forget it for the second uncle and the second aunt. The house and land at home are not ours in the first place. It is the family property purchased by my mother-in-law and father-in-law, and it has nothing to do with me. My mother-in-law has left. He said he was looking for his sister-in-law.


    I even got back the letter of introduction for my household registration. Even if you go to make trouble now, it won''t help. "


    The old lady said angrily, "Why are you so worthless? Your mother-in-law kicked you out naked like this? You came back with your child like this? Have you lost your mind? You brought a When the child comes back, your parents are not here, and you still have two underage brothers and sisters.


    You can feed four mouths by yourself. Besides, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the situation of our production team. Have you ever seen any widow move her household registration back to our village? You are a relative of the village chief''s family, and you are also the village chief''s daughter? "


    Liu Guizhi remained silent. What her grandma scolded her for now is true. The household registration issue has indeed not been resolved.


    ?She couldn''t even refute.


    "Grandma, my sister is like this now. Even if you scold her to death, is it possible that you can still drive her out? She has come back with her niece. No matter what, we still have a roof to protect my sister and her from the wind and rain. The niece has a place to live.¡±


    Liu Shuren couldn''t bear to watch his sister being scolded by her grandma.


    "What do you know? Your sister brought your niece back. She can''t get registered in our village, so she can''t work. There''s no way to earn work points and rations. If you can''t earn work points and rations, your family of four will be talking about drinking northwest food. Feng, are you still hoping that your second uncle and second aunt can help you? "


    The old lady is really anxious.


    Zhao Guilan became anxious upon hearing this.


    They have a big family. If they had four more mouths, they would really starve to death.


    ?Besides, why should he raise children for his eldest brother? Not only his eldest son¡¯s children, but also his eldest daughter¡¯s granddaughter. What the hell!


    She can''t get it for free, so she has to pay for it.


    "Guizhi, listen to my aunt''s advice and take the child back to find your mother-in-law. After all, you are also a member of their family. Even if your man dies, it is only natural that you live with your mother-in-law."


    At least you have food rations and centimeters. Now you have nothing when you return to our village. The second uncle and second aunt are not capable of raising four mouths. "


    Second uncle Liu Baoguo nodded with a solemn expression.


    They really didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen to their eldest brother¡¯s family. It¡¯s true that misfortunes never come singly.


    "Second uncle and second aunt, don''t worry! I will find a way to support my younger brothers, sisters and daughter, and I will never drag you down. I will definitely not be able to go back. I have already issued a letter of introduction to move out my household registration. Please let me go back. Where am I going back?


    ?The sky is so big and the earth is so big, the only place I can fit in is my parents¡¯ home. Second uncle and second aunt, you don¡¯t need to persuade me. I have made up my mind. From now on, I will live with my brothers and sisters, and I promise not to cause any trouble to you. "


    Liu Guizhi assured decisively, does she have any other ideas?


    Zhao Guilan looked at her man.


    "Guizhi, you said nicely, you don''t want to drag us down, but people in the village are watching. If you don''t have a household registration, you can''t earn work points and earn rations, and you really come to our door to borrow food, are we the second-rate people? Can uncle and aunt be so cruel as to refuse to borrow it?


    ?Then the villagers didn¡¯t scold me in the spine. You are not trying to make things difficult for us. "


    Zhao Guilan disagreed with Liu Guizhi staying.


    ¡°What do you mean by the second uncle and the second aunt? Let me take my children to wander outside and beg for food, and not come back to the village?¡±


    Liu Guizhi didn''t understand what she was asking. Liu Guizhi didn''t understand. She didn''t bother her second uncle and second aunt. Why should they stop her from coming back? Where would she go if she didn''t come back?


    "That''s what you said! We didn''t make you like this. You are living like this, and it''s not the family I found for you. If you want to blame, you can only blame your parents. You can''t come back anyway."


    Zhao Guilan disagreed with Liu Guizhi''s return.


    Please give me monthly votes, favorites, recommendations, and comments.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： I cant help

    Chapter 185 I can¡¯t help


    "Yes! You can''t come back. Take your daughter and go back to your mother-in-law''s house quickly. No matter what, your mother-in-law can''t watch her granddaughter starve to death."


    ??The old lady was also cruel. Keeping Liu Guizhi would mean leaving two mouths behind.


    ¡°Grandma, second uncle and second aunt, please let me stay. My household registration has been moved out now. If you don¡¯t let me stay, you will force me to take my child to death!¡±


    Liu Guizhi fell to her knees.


    She was really desperate, and her mother-in-law''s house was not an easy place to get along with.


    ??Her mother-in-law kicked her out of the house together with her sister-in-law and sister-in-law.


    ??If she could stay, why would she come all the way back with her daughter?


    Because there is no way to survive in my husband¡¯s family.


    ??If her natal family no longer allows her to stay, then she really has no choice but to die. In this era, there is no household registration and no food rations. Even if you beg for food, you must have a letter of introduction, otherwise you will be locked up as a blind immigrant.


    Liu Shuren pulled the eldest sister, "Sister, get up, and grandma will let the eldest sister stay."


    ??The old lady relented. After all, she was her granddaughter. Could it be that she was really cruel and wanted this child to go out and starve to death?


    Looking back at the second son.


    Liu Baoguo secretly shook his head.


    The eldest niece cannot stay.


    If the eldest niece stays, it will ruin his business.


    The old lady couldn''t help but sigh when she saw the hint given by her son. She knew what her son was thinking, and he was just interested in the house owned by his boss.


    ?But after all, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh. Is it possible to really watch my granddaughter die?


    ¡°Guizhi, get up!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went over and helped Liu Guizhi up.


    The little baby Pingping on the bed was so frightened by her mother that she fell to her knees. The baby was crying so hard that he could hardly breathe and his face turned red.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had already picked up the child and put it into Liu Guizhi''s arms.


    Liu Guizhi held her crying daughter out of breath, tears streaming down her face.


    Fan Jianguo took a step forward and said, "Old lady, his second uncle and second aunt, since we sent Guizhi back, we have the right to say something about the matter. No matter what, my brother-in-law and Guizhi''s parents also Considered a comrade.


    Before leaving, my sister and brother-in-law specially asked me to come over and take care of them. "


    After all, Fan Jianguo was a traveler, and the old lady and Liu Baoguo were immediately shocked by his arrogance.


    Looking at his clothes, it seems that he is a cadre.


    ¡°Comrade cadres, speak! If you have anything to say, just speak.¡±


    ?They thought it was their own business if someone didn''t speak just now, but now when someone speaks, they can only listen.


    "Now that things have come to this point, Guizhi has been kicked out by her mother-in-law, and she has returned to her parents'' home alone with her children. She has suffered a lot on the road. If she hadn''t met me on the road, she would have been kidnapped by human traffickers. This child and your great-granddaughter will be kidnapped.


    No matter what, if outsiders bully them, your own family cannot ignore her. Even if you don''t care, you can''t hinder her in this matter. This house is her parents'' house, so she returns to her parents'' home.


    ?That is also reasonable and legal. Our country has never said that widows are not allowed to come to their parents'' homes.


    ?His second uncle and second aunt, your theory is untenable. They live in other people¡¯s houses, and they haven¡¯t lived in your house. At most, you are just the second uncle and second aunt.


    ??If you are afraid of being implicated by their sisters, and at worst, you will not interact with them in the future, what can the people in the village say to you?


    ??Guizhi said that he would earn work points and food in the future to support his younger brothers and sisters. If I don¡¯t eat you or drink from you, what right do you have to prevent people from coming back?


    When outsiders hear that you are thinking of occupying other people¡¯s houses and the property left by their parents, won¡¯t you be afraid of this poking your spine? "


    ??The second uncle and second aunt were a little embarrassed when an outsider made their words clear. Although they said they wanted to occupy the other person''s house, they couldn''t talk about it on their faces.


    Especially when they saw that the person in front of them was a cadre, they couldn''t tell whether this cadre was a cadre from the county or a cadre from outside.


    But no matter what, it is a fact that Liu Guizhi has someone''s backing.


    ¡°Comrade cadres, we don¡¯t mean that, but we just think it¡¯s useless if she stays at home. In our village, a married daughter¡¯s registered residence has been moved, but she cannot return to the village.


    If the household registration is not in the village, then they cannot earn work points and earn rations. What will they eat then? As uncles and aunts, we consider her and let her go back to her husband''s house. It is also for her own good and the good of the children. "


    Liu Baoguo immediately explained that no matter how hard he said it, the cadres could not get the impression that they were trying to steal the property of his brother''s family.


    ?Who knows whether I will ask for help from others in the future.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We were going to go to the production team leader immediately to talk about this matter. The household registration issue will definitely be solved for them, so don''t worry about it.


    Guizhi, your second uncle and two aunts are talking about this, you should also understand the good intentions of your second uncle and two aunts. You can¡¯t drag down your second uncle and second aunt in the future. You can live your own lives. Even if you can''t open the pot, you can''t trouble the second uncle and second aunt. If you need anything, just call me. I will help anyone who can. "


    ?Fan Jianguo finally figured out that these two people were nothing to each other.


    The reason why he said this was also to hope that Liu Guizhi could draw a clear line between her and her second uncle and aunt. After all, they were still uncles and aunts, not her parents.


    ?After the province is over, these two couples may come to the house again to cause trouble.


    ??In the village, there are more things like relying on the elders to come to the door to make love, than in the city.


    I have seen my sister-in-law behave like this. Every time I brought something home, my sister-in-law would always take it back to her parents'' home without being secretive.


    Even though it sounds nice, my sister-in-law doesn¡¯t dare to blatantly do it.


    He looked at the second uncle in front of him. The second aunt did not seem to be the kind of person who cared about face. If he was really shameless, Liu Guizhi would not leave any bones or dregs left if he was not eaten.


    ?It was not that there was nothing he could do about it. If there was anything he could do, he would really rather Liu Guizhi and the others took their children to live outside.


    ?But after all, that is not a long-term solution. He has to eat rations wherever he goes. Without a household registration, he will harm his family.


    So I can only do my best to help Liu Guizhi and be a false supporter.


    Of course, if Liu Guizhi really calls and asks for help, Fan Jianguo will definitely help if he can.


    ??After all, this woman has a child and two underage siblings. She is really pitiful, and she is not a strong character.


    Liu Guizhi hurriedly stepped forward to thank him.


    "Second uncle and second aunt, don''t worry, I will definitely not bring you down. No matter how good or bad our family is in the future, I will definitely not come to ask for help from my second uncle and second aunt. I will never let my younger brothers and sisters drag you down." Uncle and aunt.


    Even if I eat chaffy vegetables, I will definitely raise my younger brothers and sisters. Thank you, uncle and aunt. "


    Liu Guizhi knew that this was Fan Jianguo''s intervention, otherwise it would be strange that the second uncle and the second aunt would relent so easily.


    Liu Baoguo has a look!


    have to.


    They can''t say anything if there are cadres here. After all, they are just uncles and aunts. It is possible that they are making a big fuss and not letting their nieces return to the village. But it is strange that they can obtain the household registration.


    Who is the production captain? He can apply for household registration for others at will.


    "Okay, you can just think about it yourself. My uncle and aunt are not afraid of getting involved with you. If you need help, my uncle and aunt will definitely help. After all, we are a family."


    Zhao Guilan glared, "You''d better forget it. I''ve seen that Guizhi is a capable person. I haven''t seen so many big cadres helping out. Maybe they will be rich and powerful in the future. Where is the use of our help?"


    I can''t help. I can hardly afford to raise my own son and daughter at home. From now on, it¡¯s better to have less contact with each other. "


    Turn around and walk away.


    Liu Baoguo supported his mother to follow.


    At a glance, one can tell that Zhao Guilan is in charge of the second uncle''s family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： scheming

    Chapter 186 Scheming


    Zhao Guilan went home angrily.


    Liu Baoguo helped the old lady through the door.


    "Mom, please go back to the house and rest. Guilan has that temper. Don''t be offended. I''ll go and persuade her."


    ??With that mother-in-law¡¯s temper, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to embarrass my mother-in-law when I come back.


    ??The old lady sighed, she lived in her second son''s house. Although she was close to her second son and his wife, the second daughter-in-law''s temper was really unbearable.


    ?After so many years, I still lose my temper and lose face at every turn.


    She doesn''t care at all. Elders don''t exist in her eyes.


    ??If she hadn''t really cared about her second son, she wouldn''t have been able to live here and be so angry.


    But who asked his old man to die early, leaving him alone as an old woman, and now the boss is gone.


    ??What can I do if I can''t bear it? Is it possible to see my second son suffering from this splint?


    It can only be her, an old lady, who is so angry.


    "You should give your wife some good advice. It''s not easy for Guizhi, after all, we are a family. If she really feels uncomfortable, the worst is that she will have to leave Guizhi alone in the future."


    The old lady went back to the house.


    Liu Baoguo entered the room and saw Zhao Guizhi lying on the kang, with his face turned towards the wall.


    "Why do you always have such a bad temper and get angry easily? What should the cadre who was present just now think when he saw what you said? This is not sincere to embarrass the children. How old is Weiguo, and you It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that your son is getting married soon. You have to think about your son if you don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    Fill in dry tobacco.


    Zhao Guilan sat up for a moment.


    "I don''t think about my son. Who doesn''t think about my son? You are not speaking out of conscience. Why am I working so hard here? It''s not so that my son can have a house to get married. Our family is crowded together. Can''t even turn around.


    ??Even though your eldest brother¡¯s house is not good, it still has five rooms. Now, Guizhi is back. Tell me how I can get my son married and how can I buy him a house?


    Why am I bothering with Bala¡¯s efforts here? It¡¯s not just for this family. You could just say a few words and let Guizhi stay easily. You have to figure out your own solution for your son''s house. "


    Zhao Guilan''s heart was filled with fire.


    "I said, what do you want me to say about you? You always have this temper. Why don''t you talk properly and listen to what I want to do! Come back as soon as Guizhi comes back. Didn''t you see the way the three city dwellers looked at us? !¡±


    "What kind of look do I care what kind of look he has? I live my own life, why should I care about an outsider? Is it possible that they can take care of Liu Guizhi for the rest of his life? What the hell! It''s amazing to be a cadre! You can mind other people''s business."


    Zhao Guilan sat cross-legged on the kang and raised her voice to speak to her mother-in-law.


    "I''m talking about you, why don''t you have any brains? No matter what, they are cadres in the city. If they really want to be reasonable, what reason do we have to say that we won''t let them come back to live there? That is their home. , My parents, you are just an aunt and uncle, what right do you have to not let me come back to live with you? If we really break up, do you think you are right?"


    Liu Baoguo looked helpless at his wife''s face.


    ?His daughter-in-law has no brains at all except how to make noises.


    "Then what are your ideas? You can''t just let it go. Where will your son get married? We have already made arrangements with his in-laws."


    Zhao Guilan saw her man spitting smoke and immediately understood that her man had an idea.


    ??Apart from her ability to throw tantrums, quarrel and pull her hair, she is naturally not as discerning as her man in other matters.


    "Guizhi will come back as soon as she comes back. It''s only natural for her to come back, so let her come back. Coming back doesn''t mean she can live a good life."


    Liu Baoguo said nonchalantly.


    "You said it lightly, she is back, but what is she doing with her life?"


    "When Guizhi comes back, do you think the production team leader can give her a household registration? Absolutely not, she doesn''t have a household registration. How will she live with the three little ones? She needs food rations but not food rations, and she needs work points but not work points. It won''t take more than two days, and those days will be gone. If we can''t survive, we will still have to ask our uncles and aunts to come forward.


    I thought about it for a while. You should hurry up and make inquiries in the next two days to find another family for Guizhi. When the request comes, marry Guizhi. By then, don¡¯t we have to arrange the two younger ones? The house is still in our hands, and we are still responsible for it.


    ??As uncles and aunts, we can help them! Between emotion and reason, no one can find fault between us. You, don''t use your brain. Besides, there are three city dwellers behind Guizhi, so maybe we can still get some credit. "


    When Zhao Guilan heard this, he immediately became energetic.


    "Oh, old man, you still have an idea. Why didn''t I think of it? Just come back as a widow and marry her off. What else can it do to hinder us? Okay, okay, I''ll go right away. Not in our village. In a village, you may not always return to your parents¡¯ home.


    There are quite a few bachelors in my natal village who cannot find a wife. If they could get a wife for free, they would probably be vying for one. "


    Zhao Guilan said that he was about to leave immediately.


    Liu Baoguo shook his head and said, "You should calm down a bit today. Even if you want to get married, you can''t do it right away. The three city dwellers are still here today. At least wait until the city dwellers leave. We still have to see what happens. You can¡¯t rush this matter, otherwise it will be easy for others to talk about it, and you don¡¯t want others to poke your son¡¯s spine.¡±


    My daughter-in-law is too anxious.


    Zhao Guilan nodded. Naturally, his man''s mood immediately improved.


    ?Song Moting and Fan Jianguo''s family over there took their things and went to the production team leader''s house with Liu Guizhi.


    The household registration issue must be resolved.


    Liu Guizhi felt anxious. If she couldn''t get her hukou into the brigade, she would really have no way out.


    ?Three people entered the production team leader''s house. People in this village didn''t close the yard during the day.


    ¡°Captain, captain! I am Guizhi!¡±


    Shouted twice.


    The door curtain was opened, and the captain''s second fat aunt had already greeted her with a smile.


    "It''s Guizhi, come in, come in. Today your uncle came back and told me that it was you who came back. I still don''t believe it! I didn''t expect that you really came back. Come in and sit down. These two are the big guys in the city. A cadre?


    Get in the house quickly, get in the house quickly, it¡¯s so cold outside. "


    The three guests followed the host and entered the house directly.


    The captain was sitting in the room. When he saw the three of them getting up, he hurriedly greeted them and asked them to sit on the kang.


    ?Seeing that the three people were holding something in their hands, the captain knew that they were begging to come to the door.


    This is something you have to do by yourself.


    ??But the big cadres in this city have nothing to do with themselves, and they have something to do with Liu Guizhi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Embarrassed

    Chapter 187 Dilemma


    ¡°Uncle Aunt, I didn¡¯t bring anything with me when I came back. I just brought two bars of soap, a pound of sugar, and some kindness. Please accept it.¡±


    Liu Guizhi''s strong words made Fan Jianguo almost laugh out loud.


    ?This is a bit harsh to say.


    "Oh, you kid, you can''t do this. This soap and white sugar are so valuable, and you still take so much! That''s not okay. I can''t just collect things randomly. When the time comes, people will say that I accepted bribes. Then I''ll pay it back. Yes, you are not harming me!"


    Liu Renhe¡¯s rejection was a righteous rejection, what a joke!


    ?There are two cadres sitting in front of me. If I try to collect something, I will be immediately caught as a pigtail.


    It makes sense and I can¡¯t explain it clearly.


    He is that kind of person!


    "Captain Liu, this is her junior. I want to give you, an elder, a little thought. I have lived in the village for so many years. How can I not do my best when I come back! How can this be called bribery? This is the normal way of leaving home. relative.


    Besides, Guizhi is in trouble here. To put it bluntly, I come to you with empty hands and I really feel that my face is not bright. "


    ?Fan Jianguo felt that when he opened his mouth, they couldn''t make others feel like they were looking for trouble.


    "Comrade Fan, I am his uncle. Besides, as fellow villagers, I have had a pretty good relationship with his parents over the years. If you have anything to say, just talk about it. We don''t have to be polite. What do you mean by elders and juniors?"


    When Liu Renhe looked at the person in front of him, he could feel that this person should be a leader when he spoke.


    Otherwise, the words coming out of this mouth would have a different momentum.


    ?Since someone opens this mouth, it means that they are really asking him to do something.


    "Uncle Captain, I really have no choice. Let me tell you the truth. When I came back this time, my husband passed away and I came back with my children. You also know the current situation of my family. I want to get my hukou settled. In our village, we can at least earn some work points and food rations to support our younger siblings and children.¡±


    With Fan Jianguo¡¯s encouragement, Liu Guizhi stumbled out her words and immediately looked at Liu Renhe expectantly.


    Liu Renhe was startled, what is this? How come the old Liu family is in such bad luck?


    ?My parents have just passed away, and my daughter has become a widow.


    "Guizhi, you know that if you move out of this household registration, you will be from another village. If you want to move back again, it will be very difficult. It''s not that my uncle won''t help you, it''s just that it''s not easy to handle."


    It¡¯s not that Liu Renhe didn¡¯t help. He was the production team leader, but he couldn¡¯t cover the sky with one hand. Everyone in the village was watching with wide eyes.


    ??If he applies for a household registration for Liu Guizhi, and if the daughters of other families in the village come back, if he doesn''t do it, then he will block their doors and come to scold them.


    ?Once this kind of precedent is set, the gap cannot be closed later.


    At that time, other cadres in the village will follow suit. How can I be a production captain?


    Besides, it is the policy of the superiors not to allow this household registration to be returned.


    Liu Guizhi''s eyes showed disappointment, she knew it would be like this.


    ¡°Captain Liu, let¡¯s speak frankly. You have also seen how Liu Guizhi is doing now. She has moved her child¡¯s household registration back. To put it bluntly, she has issued a letter of introduction for household registration transfer. If she is not allowed to settle down, she will become a blind drifter.


    Besides, you have also seen the current situation of the Liu family. The younger brothers and sisters are not adults yet. As her sister, she can take care of them more or less when she comes back, otherwise these two children will become a burden to the village. I know there must be policies in the county that impose restrictions and conditions on household registration management.


    Otherwise, please see if there is any way to help Liu Guizhi get her household registration into the village! As long as you point out a clear path, why don''t we just go on our own? I definitely cannot drag you down, Captain Liu. "


    ?Fan Jianguo took out the Hongtashan in his pocket. He had specially prepared it when he came here, just for running errands.


    It comes in handy now.


    ?Handed the cigarette to Liu Renhe. Liu Renhe took a look at Hongtashan. He had never seen this kind of cigarette before. He could tell by looking at the glass and his mouth that this was a good cigarette, and ordinary people couldn''t smoke it.


    "Comrade Fan, although our production team leader has the final say in registering in this village, there are conditions. This is a carrot and a pit. Since I want to go back to the village to register, I will have to work points and rations. I am the only one here. It doesn''t matter if you say it, the whole village has to agree.


    In our village, it has been said that married women who have not been married for many years have their household registrations transferred back. It was only more than ten years ago that widows were said to have their household registrations transferred back. But it really hasn¡¯t happened in recent years. In Liu Guizhi''s situation, the only thing I, as the captain, can do to help her is to think of ways to pass the message on to the boss.


    ??If the leaders above agree, the household registration will naturally be granted. But if the leaders above don¡¯t approve it, if I do it, it will be a big deal. Even my captain cannot bear this responsibility. "


    ?This means that you have to work out the relationship on your own.


    The above speech, he said everything, no one said, and he would not offend the father and fellow of the village.


    This is personal essence.


    Liu Guizhi was a little dumbfounded. She was an ordinary citizen, so she was asked to go to the top?


    ?Fan Jianguo''s heart sank. The production captain was not fooled by his four tricks at all. He was smarter than him.


    As a supply and marketing section chief from another province, what kind of county leaders in the Northeast can I find?


    This is not an embarrassment.


    ?But Fan Jianguo didn''t say anything. This matter couldn''t be rushed.


    ?Everything is possible.


    ??After all, there is a forest farm, maybe the director of the forest farm can help him.


    ?They are sales people, they don¡¯t know how to walk or talk to death.


    It may turn over at any time.


    "Well, since Captain Liu has made it clear, we won''t embarrass Captain Liu. I''ll make a call and see if it''s okay?"


    ?Song Moting opened his mouth, which surprised Fan Jianguo.


    ?This person seems to be more confident than me.


    You are an educated youth, can you please stop fooling around?


    ??Fan Jianguo has long known that this is an educated youth with his niece, and he has always seemed trustworthy, but why is his brain so hot this time?


    This matter is not easy to handle.


    This is not a relationship between ordinary people, and there is really no way to handle it.


    When Liu Renhe heard this, he grinned and said, "Okay, let''s go. Come with me to the brigade headquarters. There is a phone there. It''s okay to use a phone."


    ?Song Moting smiled at Fan Jianguo and said, "Uncle Fan, please sit here for a while. We will come back as soon as we go."


    His attitude is still so gentle and polite, making people unable to feel disgusted with this person.


    ?Fan Jianguo nodded helplessly, "Go! Go!"


    Think about who to ask for help for a while.


    ?Liu Guizhi felt uneasy because her household registration was really a problem.


    ??If there is really no way to settle down, it will be the death of their family.


    If it doesn''t work, she will... Liu Guizhi glanced at Fan Jianguo and bit her lip. Sometimes she was forced to do nothing, and she didn''t want to be a shameless person! But who can help them now?


    She couldn¡¯t believe anyone except Fan Jianguo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Done

    Chapter 188 Completed


    ¡°Brother Fan! Let me discuss something with you.¡±


    Liu Guizhi saw the second fat aunt going to work in the yard and found an opportunity to speak.


    ?Fan Jianguo raised his head and saw Liu Guizhi blushing.


    I felt secretly strange.


    Why are you blushing?


    "you say!"


    Why should I blush when discussing something?


    ?However, Liu Guizhi is really good-looking, with fine features and beautiful eyes, but her life is not good.


    Marrying a man is short-lived, but a woman with a child will have a hard time in the future.


    ¡°Brother Fan, why don¡¯t you help me talk to my fat aunt and find me someone in the village? If I get married, I can get my registered permanent residence in the village, right?¡±


    Liu Guizhi went to the doctor because of her illness.


    ?Fan Jianguo sighed, this girl was in a hurry, so she thought of such a stupid move.


    "Even if you marry into this village, have you ever thought that you are marrying someone with a daughter, let alone whether anyone is willing to have it? Even if someone agrees to marry you, but they agree I want to marry you, but can I agree that you can still support your younger brothers and sisters? "


    ?Fan Jianguo also knew whether this was a good thing to say or not, and his words were indeed a bit hurtful.


    But what I said is true. This girl only thought about getting married, but she didn¡¯t think about marrying someone else. She wanted to be someone else¡¯s wife. Who wants to marry a woman and let her earn work points to support other people¡¯s younger brothers and sisters?


    Should I come back with a wife or a grandma to support me?


    Liu Guizhi''s face suddenly turned pale. She just thought that she would be able to get the household registration by marrying someone, but she never thought about marrying someone else.


    Who can allow himself to earn rations to support his younger siblings? It will not be his younger siblings who will be pitiful.


    "Okay, don''t think blindly. If it doesn''t work out then, I''ll find a way for you. I can always think of a way to settle you and your brothers and sisters."


    Liu Jianguo thought for a while. If that didn''t work, he would talk to the forest farm about the wood this time and see if the director of the forest farm could come up with something.


    I am not familiar with this place, so the only person who can think of a solution is the director of the forest farm.


    In any case, the two companies are talking about cooperation.


    ?Maybe the director of the forestry farm can open this hole. At worst, I can go back and find a way to help them find some food.


    In short, I can¡¯t bear to see this girl¡¯s pitiful appearance. Besides, this family has indeed suffered terribly.


    Marrying into any family, whatever good family you can marry.


    At this time, I am afraid that someone will add insult to injury.


    Liu Guizhi doesn''t speak, what can she say?


    There is no one who speaks at all. The only thing that can be thought of is to use the method of marrying to help his brother and sister, but this marriage is not good.


    Indeed, considering the situation in their village, no one is a big family with a family and a mouth.


    People take a daughter-in-law back home to earn food and work points for their own family. Could it be that they take a daughter-in-law back home to support their mother-in-law¡¯s family? This logic doesn¡¯t make sense anywhere.


    I also lost my head.


    ?Fan Jianguo wanted to comfort the girl in front of him, but the comfort was useless. This kind of comfort was too pale.


    ??The problem right now for this girl and her younger siblings is how to survive. Without a household registration, they have no work points and no food rations. Let alone letting them survive until the autumn harvest, it will have no effect.


    Can they help for a while or for the rest of their lives?


    You can''t just send food from the city all day long when you have nothing to do.


    Every household is not well off.


    ?This kind of help can only harm others, and it must be attached to one''s own family.


    ??The rations that my parents eat in the city are obtained by my sister and brother-in-law.


    ??If you take this kind of thing into your own hands again, you are being too brainless.


    But let¡¯s talk about not helping, this girl is really miserable, and Xiaoxiao also said that she helped an educated youth friend and wanted to repay her kindness, and it was the Liu family who wanted to repay her kindness.


    ?No matter what, when things have reached this point, we can only take it one step at a time. Anyway, if he can help, he will help it to the end.


    At present, the results that can be helped are limited.


    The atmosphere in the room was silent.


    The second fat aunt walked into the house and saw that no one was talking in the room.


    I also know that if someone encounters something like this, there is nothing they can do about it.


    After a while, Liu Renhe and Song Moting came back.


    ?Captain Liu had a smile on his face, and he was talking to Song Moting in full enthusiasm.


    ¡°The children quickly packed up and prepared lunch. I will treat Comrade Song and Comrade Fan to have dinner here later. They have traveled all the way, so we have to do our best to be landlords.


    Besides, Guizhi is also a child from our village who went out. She is lucky to have the help of Comrade Song and Comrade Fan. It would be unjustifiable for us as uncles and aunts not to help her. "


    ?Fan Jianguo felt keenly that there was something in Captain Liu''s words, and his attitude was a bit too affectionate.


    Although Captain Liu was a little cautious about them, before he knew their identities, Captain Liu didn''t get too close to them.


    But it seems a little different now.


    ?Looking at Song Moting, Song Moting smiled.


    "Captain Liu, I won''t eat this meal. You said that we have caused you such a big trouble, come to your door to do errands, and eat and drink at your house. What are you talking about? Besides, in the future, we There are many days that come and go.


    I told you, I¡¯m in the forest farm next to the Kenqing Farm. If you need anything then, just give me a call and we can help each other. From now on, Comrade Guizhi will have to ask more of you to take care of her.


    If you have any difficulties, just ask Guizhi to call us, and we will definitely help. No matter what happens, the elders in the family will explain this matter. The Liu family will be our relatives from now on.


    ??What happened to their brothers and sisters is our problem, so as long as you don''t mind that we have caused such a big trouble for you, you still have to eat at your house. I don''t have that face. "


    ?Song Moting spoke openly enough, and Captain Liu immediately laughed.


    To put it bluntly, it is very distressing for people like them to entertain others for a meal, let alone big fish and meat, that does not exist.


    Even if the family has dry food such as steamed buns, it will only last a few days for the whole family.


    They are quite virtuous.


    ?Fan Jianguo didn''t understand when he heard it. It was obvious that the matter was done.


    "Captain Liu, yes, yes, yes, Xiao Song is right. How can we eat and drink at your place when we come? As long as you can help Guizhi and the others settle down, everything else will be easy. I''m What I specialize in in Beijing is sales. If your family wants to buy a sewing machine, a TV, a washing machine, etc. as a betrothal gift for your son¡¯s wedding, just give me a call and I¡¯ll promise to help you.¡±


    ?Captain Liu laughed.


    "Oh, I never thought that you are all capable people. Don''t worry, leave Guizhi to me, don''t worry. As for the household registration, I will register it for her early tomorrow morning, and she will be able to earn work points by then. rations.


    I will definitely help if there are any difficulties. Given the enthusiasm of Comrade Song and Comrade Fan, how can I, a fellow villager who has watched them grow up, not lend a hand? Don''t tell me, Comrade Fan, what you just said speaks volumes to my heart.


    This son of mine is getting married soon. This woman''s family always wants this or that. We rural people also know that it is difficult to buy something. How can we get the good stuff from the supply and marketing cooperative in the county?


    If anything happens, I will call you, and I will definitely not be polite. You can''t refuse to admit it when the time comes. "


    This is an absolutely hard relationship.


    ?Fan Jianguo smiled and agreed that this was nothing.


    As long as Liu Guizhi and his family can be settled, it is just a matter of raising their hands.


    Captain Liu sent the people out.


    Go back after seeing no one around.


    The second fat aunt asked, "What''s going on? Is it done?"


    ??If a man can say that about this matter, it proves that it really matters.


    Liu Renhe nodded, "Not to mention, Comrade Song went to make a phone call, but the county called me less than two minutes later. It was a call from the secretary of the county leader.


    Just because this family is capable. The Liu family will be able to climb high in the future. You can remember that in the future, she will help Guizhi more in the village. No matter what, her grandma and second uncle are not reliable.


    We have to keep this relationship going. If there is no other reason, I must always consider the sons at home. If there is any suitable opportunity, the children can work in the county factory. That''s better than facing the loess and turning your back to the sky with the rest of us.


    ?Those relationships are not something I, a production captain, can help my son through. "


    ?Captain Liu has a clear mind.


    The second fat aunt stuck out her tongue and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that the old Liu family has such a good relationship and they don''t want to leave. Otherwise, the couple is gone. They are good people, and they can be considered good people. There will be good news."


    Please give me monthly votes, favorites, recommendations, and comments.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Have a meal

    Chapter 189 Eating


    Liu Guizhi came back anxiously. She didn''t understand for a long time whether it was done or not?


    As soon as he entered the door, Jiang Xiaoxiao greeted him.


    A steaming pot of soup.


    It doesn''t matter what the Liu family wants in the kitchen. No matter how talented she is, she can''t come up with any tricks. She can only make a soup with some white noodles and vegetables in her own space.


    ??They didn¡¯t dare to bring out anything else. The Liu family was completely bare and extremely poor. Even if they wanted to give it to the Liu family, they couldn¡¯t make enough money.


    Liu Guiqin''s fever has gone away, but she is still wilted.


    Lying on the kang, looking at his little niece.


    Liu Shuren was helping Jiang Xiaoxiao run around and light the fire to cook. He seemed to be a discerning man.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao saw them coming back, he hurriedly greeted them.


    "You must be so hungry. Let''s go in and eat first. We just want to talk about how things are going. Can we get our household registration? If we really can''t get our household registration, no, I''ll go to the county to find Mr. Wang. What others say won''t work. Is it possible that what Director Wang said is not enough?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had been thinking about this while cooking just now, and maybe he would have to go to Director Wang in the end.


    After all, they don¡¯t know many capable people. Director Wang is known to every village and often travels to the village. Which production team leader doesn¡¯t know him?


    ?He wants to open his mouth, which production captain can refuse?


    Besides, Director Wang is also a good person and an enthusiastic person.


    ??Liu Guizhi''s family would definitely not ignore the situation if they asked Secretary Wang to do something about it.


    ??Even if they go through the back door, it''s not too much.


    Fan Jianguo smiled and said, "It''s been done a long time ago. I didn''t expect Song Moting to be so capable. Who do you know in the county? You actually solved this matter with just one phone call. I see Captain Liu. Yes. You respect me very much. It seems that the person you are looking for has a strong background."


    ?Song Moting Wan''er, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s uncle is quite a powerful person.


    Eye poison.


    "Uncle Jiang is actually an old colleague of my grandpa''s here. It just so happens that I helped the farm negotiate food this time, so I have looked for him, so I won''t do it again. Anyway, if you have too many lice, you won''t have to worry about debt. Liu Guizhi''s younger brother If my sister doesn''t have her by her side to protect her, I''m afraid it will be a problem in the future.


    ??I didn¡¯t learn this from my uncle. You are willing to help others, and I am helping them to the end. "


    ?Fan Jianguo actually likes the boy in front of him. He has a sweet mouth and can get things done. The problem is that he can get it done.


    Looks good and works steadily.


    ¡°Guizhi, you have to thank Comrade Song very well. He has helped you a lot.¡±


    Liu Guizhi said, "Brother Fan, do you mean that my household registration can be settled in the village? You just said it in a fog for a long time, and I can''t understand it."


    ?That''s what she guessed, but she couldn''t believe it. After all, she didn''t believe that the person she met on the road had such a great fortune.


    ?With such a strong backing, it is not something that ordinary people can do to make their production captain relax.


    ??There is such a thing as good luck in the world, but it happened to me as soon as I met it.


    She really couldn''t believe it.


    "You are such a silly girl. Of course it can be done. If not, can the production team leader send us out with a smile?"


    ?Liu Guizhi had an excited smile on her face. She really didn''t expect that this thing could be done.


    ¡°Thank you Brother Fan, thank you Comrade Song, thank you two, otherwise I would have made sure that this matter would not work. I would also like to thank you on behalf of my younger brothers and sisters. You have saved the lives of our whole family.¡±


    Liu Guizhi was about to kneel down as she spoke. For them, that was a life-saving grace greater than heaven.


    Fan Jianguo helped the person up, "Don''t kneel down. What kind of society is this? This is a new society. How can we still do this? If you are really grateful to us, raise your younger brothers and sisters properly. Living your life well is better than anything else.


    This way we can be happy watching it. You are just too soft-tempered. If you were more decisive and quick when doing things, we wouldn''t worry. I watched it for a long time, and I think your younger brother is quite awesome. You should raise your younger siblings properly. "


    Liu Guizhi nodded repeatedly, not knowing what to say if she was grateful.


    The family came to the house.


    Liu Guiqin was lying on the kang, and Liu Guizhi fed her half a bowl of noodles. The little girl immediately became lively after eating. After all, the fever had gone away, so she should feel better no matter what.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has a hundred times confidence in his peach. If his peach doesn''t work, it will probably not only be a disease, but also fatal.


    Liu Shuren was holding a bowl of noodles. He didn''t want to serve it at first. There were so many people at home, and he was afraid that there wouldn''t be enough food at home.


    People are here to help them, and they must treat them well, even if they are unreasonable.


    ?But he doesn¡¯t know how much food he has at home. The little cornmeal is not enough for these people, even if it is beaten into a paste, it is not enough.


    Unexpectedly, he did not expect that people would bring their own food when they came to their house. When he took out the white flour, he was shocked.


    ?Who can afford to eat white flour now? If they can eat cornmeal, they are all good families.


    ??His family had this little cornmeal when he noticed something was wrong with his second uncle and second aunt, so he secretly took it out in the middle of the night, otherwise he and his sister would have been deprived of food.


    Every time at home, he is the last one to eat, and whatever is delicious and filling is given to his sister first.


    This time he still wanted to do this. He originally wanted to sneak out during the chaos and come back to clean up the battlefield after they all finished eating. However, who knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed him and gave him a full bowl? He stuffed a bowl into his hand.


    "Eat quickly. If you don''t sit down at the table to eat, why are you running around? Don''t worry, the food at home is enough. No matter what, I can''t let you, the host, not eat, but let us, the guests, eat. ¡±


    The circles under Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were a little red. This child is so sensible at such a young age.


    Liu Shuren said, he didn''t mean that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too hungry yet. I¡¯m going to do some other work first, and then I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m hungry in the evening. Our family will have one meal.¡±


    Find yourself a high-sounding reason.


    Twelve-year-old children already have self-esteem.


    "Don''t say you''re not too hungry. I''ve heard the sound of drumming in your stomach a long time ago. Can your stomach scream when you''re not hungry? Eat quickly. Sister said, there is enough food. We have brought enough food for us to eat. I guarantee that it will be enough for us." You eat until the autumn harvest.


    Even if it is not enough, when we return to our farm, Comrade Song and I will send you food. No matter what, we have to let your brothers and sisters survive until the autumn harvest! "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t take out the food at once.


    On the way here, Song Moting carried the food on his back. Everyone knows how much it was.


    Even if she wanted to increase the number, she couldn''t. She could only secretly put a few more kilograms in it, but no matter how much it was, it was hard to tell, and it would be bad for others to see the clues.


    ?Liu Shuren held the bowl and ate the steaming noodles, his tears dripping into the bowl, which was salty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： block the road

    Chapter 190 Blocking the Road


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others naturally had to prepare to go back after eating.


    ??The food for the train will arrive tomorrow. Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others still have a lot to do and cannot stay at Liu''s house any longer.


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others left the phone calls to Liu Shuren and Liu Guizhi.


    Let them call if they have anything to do, and don¡¯t be afraid to trouble others. It¡¯s better to have someone to help them at this time than to worry in secret.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Liu Guizhi said that at this time, they should be thinking about how to stand up on their own.


    Take good care of your younger brothers and sisters at home. Don¡¯t be afraid of any embarrassment. Don¡¯t make any family scandal public. Think more about your younger brothers and sisters.


    Face is nothing, life is better than anything else.


    ??If she can''t stand up, her second uncle and second aunt will not be easy to get along with.


    ?That couple could probably eat all the skin and cramps out of their siblings.


    Liu Guizhi agreed and bit her lip hard.


    She was also envious when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was self-reliant and yet so straightforward.


    The girl is still younger than her, but compared to her, she is more than a little stronger. It is indeed like Jiang Xiaoxiao''s novel, she must stand up by herself. She is the oldest in the family now.


    ??If she can''t protect her younger brothers and sisters, how can she have the dignity to live up to her underground parents!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the city.


    They returned to the county town. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting went directly to the house at the freight station, while Fan Jianguo went back to his niece''s house.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took the freight bill, not to mention that the 5,000 kilograms of grain had actually arrived, so he asked a porter to unload the grain directly into the yard.


    ?Taking this opportunity, she took out more than 10,000 kilograms of grain, so together, it was another 20,000 kilograms.


    When my uncle leaves, I will take out another 50,000 kilograms and say that my uncle sent it from northern Beijing. Who can find the evidence?


    ?Song Moting and the others were busy all night and waited until dawn before calling the forest farm directly.


    ?After receiving the call, the director of the forestry plantation immediately sent a truck directly to pick up the grain. Moreover, he came in person, mainly because he heard that Fan Jianguo was coming.


    ?This is a great benefactor to their entire forest farm and even their entire farm.


    ?These tens of thousands of kilograms of grain not only saved their forest farm, but also benefited the farm. Although there are hundreds of educated youths, tens of thousands of kilograms of grain can be divided into at least more than 100 kilograms per head.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these 100 kilograms of grain. You can eat these 100 kilograms for at least four months.


    ??This is not about transporting tens of thousands of kilograms of grain again. Adding up the inside and outside, there will be no problem if everyone persists until the autumn harvest.


    Whoever has food at this time is as good as a rich man.


    ??This is not a benefactor. You must know that the farm brings back the grain and distributes it.


    The farm production team next to him has long been jealous.


    Many people inquired privately.


    ?There were also people who came to try to make friends with him, especially the production captains from the farms he was familiar with.


    ??If you talk to someone directly when they come to your door, are you still not a friend?


    If friends collect thousands of kilograms of grain first, let them solve the problem.


    ?The director of the field is so happy, Guo Dongjun didn''t come to thank his benefactor in person.


    As soon as he saw Fan Jianguo, Guo Dongjun shook hands and thanked him in buckets and baskets.


    ?Fan Jianguo''s face turned red when he was told that he had only brought so much food, yet he was so grateful.


    You can imagine how serious the disaster was in this place.


    He secretly made up his mind to think of a solution when he went back. It looked like he had to get some food for Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    As soon as Fan Jianguo revealed his intention, Guo Dongjun quickly thanked him.


    The two people agreed again that Fan Jianguo would think of a way to get them some food after he returned.


    ?Fan Jianguo was feeling strange privately. He just wondered why Guo Dongjun was talking so much, and he seemed to have taken a lot of food.


    ? He ??only took 5,000 kilograms of grain. Could Guo Dongjun have remembered it incorrectly? Why did it become 50,000 kilograms?


    ??Guo Dongjun didn¡¯t say much, except for one sentence.


    ?Fan Jianguo felt that either he heard it wrong, or Guo Dongjun might have said it wrong.


    ?However, he couldn''t say anything more when they met for the first time. Anyway, when the accounts were settled in the end, he would finally know what was going on, so he couldn''t even make a wrong payment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had rushed over a long time ago to stay with his uncle, for fear that what he had done would be exposed.


    ?Song Moting helped the educated youths inside to load the goods directly, and also packed the goods on the way back.


    Seeing Zhang Chaoyang, Song Moting didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, if two people don''t deal with each other, there''s no point in talking too much.


    ?However, because Song Moting was there, Zhang Chaoyang and the others worked very hard, as if they wanted to compete with Song Moting.


    There were two trucks going back. The truck that Jiang Xiao, Fan Jianguo and others took went directly to the forest farm, because Fan Jianguo wanted to see the wood, and of course he also had to take photos of the transportation of the wood.


    ?He has a heavy responsibility this time, and the wood has already been arranged with others.


    ?With so many connections, people are waiting for these lumber. Although they don¡¯t need to approve it, these are hot commodities.


    He couldn''t let go if he didn''t watch him get on the train in person, and even if he got on the train in person, he would still have to follow the train back.


    ??Guo Dongjun had already read the list that Fan Jianguo gave him. These timbers were not a problem for them.


    ?They are backed by mountains, and there are mountains behind them, and there is a famous forest behind them.


    ?These trees are not a problem for them, and the stock in their forest farm is enough to cope with them.


    Don''t say that when spring comes here, work can start on the mountain.


    ?It is not easy for workers to go up to the mountains to cut wood, especially since they are the fraternal units who come to help them solve their problems, so they naturally have to choose the best.


    This matter must be done openly.


    ?The two parties have agreed on the price.


    Since Fan Jianguo has already delivered the food, there is no need to pay a deposit. Fan Jianguo will pay the remaining balance after he returns.


    As the guarantor, Jiang Xiaoxiao will be responsible for this amount and ensure that the forest farm receives all the money.


    ?Fan Jianguo also promised to help them find ways to raise some food when he goes back.


    ??Everyone happily ran towards the farm, but unfortunately the car couldn''t move halfway.


    They were stopped by others on the way.


    I saw fifty or sixty aggressive people with hoes, poles, and even sickles in their hands, and all kinds of weapons blocked their car on the road, and there was a log across the road.


    The truck can''t get past it.


    As soon as the car stopped, these people surrounded the car.


    ???Had it not been for Song Moting and Zhang Chaoyang''s misunderstandings, and several male educated youths holding weapons against them directly from behind, I''m afraid the food in the car would have been torn off.


    Song Moting''s heart sank. It seemed that these people came here for the food in their car.


    ??Guo Dongjun hurriedly got out of the car, and the two groups faced each other in front of the car.


    ?? Guo Dongjun recognized him at a glance as the captain of the fifth brigade of Chunfeng Farm. They had met everyone at meetings in the county. Even if they were not familiar with each other, they always nodded when they met.


    Is this an open robbery?


    Please give me monthly votes, favorites, recommendations, and comments.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： highway robbery

    Chapter 191 Robbery on the Road


    ¡°Captain Zhang, what are you doing?¡±


    ??Guo Dongjun walked forward with a smile and handed over a cigarette.


    ? At this time, there were a large number of people. Although they also brought educated youths, there were only a dozen people in total. The other party was very aggressive, with more than 50 people.


    He also knew in his heart that it seemed that this matter had been planned in advance, otherwise there would have been this piece of wood lying across the road!


    Okay, I didn¡¯t meet them on the way here. We weren¡¯t just waiting to stop them.


    The opponent slaps him open.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Director Guo, I know you are a capable person. I have long heard that your forest farm is capable and brought back a lot of grain in the past two days. This is another trip, but We must help our brother units.


    The county leaders said that everyone should be able to help themselves and figure out their own solutions. Let¡¯s help each other tide over the difficulties together. We don¡¯t want too many brothers. You can just unload a truckload of grain for us.


    ??There are more than 200 people in our team. Now every household can''t open the pot, and they are waiting for this food to save their lives! Brother, I will remember your kindness. From now on, if your forest farm needs any help, just ask.


    ??If I were to be beaten, my surname would not be Zhang, but yours. "


    This is really a hard grab.


    ??Guo Dongjun¡¯s face was also ugly.


    "Lao Zhang, although we are not very acquainted, at least we know each other. Although the county leaders have said that everyone should help themselves, help each other and get through the difficulties. But that said, you can''t just follow the rules of our farm. Let''s grab food from people''s mouths.


    ??The people on your farm are unbearably hungry. Aren¡¯t the lives of the people on our farm life-threatening? They are also waiting for food rations.


    Besides, our rations were obtained in exchange for real money and wood, so they were not for nothing. If you really want to unload food, that¡¯s fine! I can''t say anything. I will save anyone''s life. You can tell them how much food stamps are on the market. Comrade Fan is here now.


    This food was brought by others as a deposit in exchange for wood. You can''t let people go back empty-handed. Besides, is it okay for you to eat other people¡¯s food for free? "


    ??Guo Dongjun has long grasped the key point. Everyone on this farm is extremely poor. If the production team had money and food stamps, they would have already thought of ways to buy food.


    ??The price of food on the black market has risen to such an extent now that it has grown wings and rolled over a few times.


    Who can still afford to buy grain from the black market now? Who can afford to buy 1 kilogram of grain now that it cost ten kilograms of grain in the past?


    ?Captain Zhang blushed. Not to mention, when people said this, he was really scolded here. They asked for money and food stamps, but they didn¡¯t have them. To put it bluntly, they really robbed them forcefully.


    ¡°Lao Guo, your place is a forest farm, and you have wood to trade with others, but ours is a farm, and what we can produce is grain. Now that we want to have grain, do we still need to trade grain with others?


    After all, we are also brothers. How about you help out and help with the emergency? First use the wood from your forest farm to trade with them. Then next year, how about we use money and food to make up for it? Even if I write you an IOU, wouldn''t it be enough? "


    But because every family in the team was waiting for him with open mouths, even if they were blushing and shameless, they had to say this, but they really couldn''t come up with anything.


    If you want money, you don¡¯t have money; if you want things, you don¡¯t have anything.


    To put it bluntly, it is really a waste of money. An IOU is plain and simple, but after it is written down, it will not be paid if it is not paid.


    It is common for people to be in arrears for ten or twenty years.


    Even the county often gives them free notes, let alone among their production teams.


    Guo Dongjun smiled, "Old Zhang, how long have you been telling me this? Nowadays, who doesn''t know that food is precious? It''s not like you don''t know that our farm has many more people than yours. There are more than 1,000 people on our farm. Man, how can this little food be enough? It¡¯s not even enough to fill the gap between your teeth. Now you just want to take this food away for free.


    ?In the future, every farm will come to stop us. If we stop them, we will give a free note and take away the grain. Do you think it''s appropriate to talk nonsense? "


    ??The rest of the people are nervous. If this talks fails, then they will start fighting directly.


    ?Captain Zhang¡¯s face darkened. He also knew that his reasoning was untenable, but there was nothing he could do if he couldn¡¯t stand. At this time, when people had no food, they were really desperate.


    "Lao Guo, look at me. I''m a seven-foot man. I''m not begging you. Look at these people I brought here. Even though they are all men, there are old and young in the family. They were all so hungry that they couldn''t even move. If there was anything I could do, I wouldn''t be able to do such a thing.


    The reality is that we don¡¯t have much in our hands, and we can¡¯t get what we want. Otherwise, look at what you can like on our farm and exchange it for food. I will exchange it for you. As long as you can exchange for some food, let this old man and young child get through this first, even if you want my life. , I will give it to you immediately without saying anything. "


    ?People didn''t speak, they just looked at each other. Even though they were tense, they could all tell.


    ? The more than 50 men opposite had tears in their eyes. They were helpless. Who could do such a thing to grab food? Who didn¡¯t know that they were robbing other people¡¯s lives.


    ??This kind of vandalism, smashing and looting must be done responsibly. Is it possible that the Public Security Bureau is a vegetarian?


    But this is not for the lives of the family members. Even if it costs one''s own life, it is for the sake of the family, old and young, to have a bite of food.


    ??Guo Dongjun¡¯s eyes turned red, yes.


    It¡¯s all for life.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to live?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt a pain in his heart.


    yes.


    It¡¯s all caused by this natural disaster.


    In so many invisible corners, people are doing their best to get a bite to eat.


    If this continues, there will really be chaos in the county.


    Just then someone appeared on a bicycle.


    ?As soon as I saw the person coming, wearing a military green uniform and the national emblem on the hat, I immediately knew that this was a serious police officer.


    ??Both groups couldn''t help but hide their weapons behind their backs. This was a serious crime for fighting.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? So many people are gathering here? Isn''t it a fight? It''s in broad daylight, is it possible that you still want to rebel? Which village or farm are you from?"


    He Weiming got off the bicycle.


    Hands up the bicycle stand, then takes out the notebook in his hand and comes over to ask. It turns out that the atmosphere between the two parties is not quite right.


    ?Just now he heard a report from someone, saying that there seemed to be a group of people here with weapons who wanted to get together to fight.


    ??Due to a disaster in the county recently, the superiors held a special meeting and told them to make more inspections to prevent social unrest due to the disaster. Let those criminals take advantage of the loopholes. As the director of the police station, he had to ride his bicycle to see it himself.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, he really saw something fishy.


    ??This is a bit like a hold-up, not like a gang fight.


    ?The tree that fell down in front of the truck was clearly a deliberate roadblock and robbery.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Each takes what he needs

    Chapter 192 Everyone gets what he needs


    "Comrade Public Security, how could there be any fights? It''s nothing! This is not a tree that suddenly fell down on the road and blocked our car. The brothers from the farm next to us came out with things to help us. We are not a group of people. I know everyone who comes over to help and expresses his gratitude.¡±


    ??Guo Dongjun hurriedly came up to explain, not wanting Lao Zhang and the others to be caught quickly.


    It¡¯s not like we have any deep hatred, so there¡¯s no need to send others in.


    ?This matter can be big or small. Once he is really convicted of robbery, Lao Zhang will not be able to get out for more than ten years.


    ?These are honest farmers who have worked hard all their lives and endure hardships. If they join now, it would be a huge disservice to their families.


    Besides, they are not bad people.


    ?He Weiming took a look and couldn''t even hide the shovel behind his back.


    ?There is also the big tree, and the two carts are full of grain.


    At this time, in an emergency period, who doesn¡¯t know that food can save lives?


    ?He Weiming knew very well that it was hard to say whether this was robbery on the road or not.


    Following his gaze, Lao Zhang and the others felt excited.


    ?Now Guo Dongjun can kill all of them with just one sentence.


    ?But can they blame others?


    cannot!


    What did they do that they didn¡¯t know in their mind?


    Lao Zhang lowered his head.


    ¡°Comrades from the public security department, we...¡±


    ??It''s better to tell the truth honestly to avoid embarrassing the villagers.


    He was prepared to take the blame himself and not involve more people.


    ¡°Comrade Public Security, it was us who did it, and it has nothing to do with our production team leader.¡±


    The people below have already jumped up to speak.


    Others are also stepping forward.


    ¡°Oh, what did you do?¡±


    ?He Weiming is quite funny. It has become a popular thing to go to the police and confess his crime.


    Still scrambling for it.


    "us¡­"


    ??Old Zhang hesitated and organized the villagers to rob him. What a big deal. He was in jail. He couldn''t trick all the men, women and children in the village.


    ?At least forty or fifty young adults came with him today, and they will all go in when the time comes.


    ??Everyone in the village, old and young, eats and drinks whatever they want. I have tricked the whole village in my life.


    The entire production team asked him to be thrown into jail.


    How to say this, he hasn''t decided yet.


    Guo Dongjun hurriedly stepped forward, "Comrade Public Security, they are really kind-hearted and came to help. Don''t get me wrong. You see they are shovels and hoes. They are all to help us move the tree in front of us. You also saw this The tree is so old and thick that just a few of us can''t move it.


    Thanks to the kind people in these villages who came to help. Lao Zhang, I really want to thank you, thank you for bringing people from the village over to help us. "


    He winked at Lao Zhang anxiously. Why did Lao Zhang lose his temper at the critical moment?


    How can you talk nonsense at this time? When the time comes, all men, women, and children in the village will be trapped.


    Lao Zhang suddenly realized that Lao Guo was sincerely helping him.


    He hurriedly replied, "Yes, Comrade Public Security, we just helped Lao Guo to move the tree blocking the front of the car. You didn''t realize that the tree is so thick. We brought tools, otherwise the tree could not be moved." No. Lao Guo, we have known each other for so many years, so don¡¯t say those kind words, I won¡¯t be able to face you anymore.¡±


    ??He is really shameless. He has done such an outrageous thing, and others can still help them cover up here. What is the purpose of this!


    It¡¯s not planned yet, don¡¯t drag the men, women, and children in that village into it.


    You did it yourself, what is this?


    He Weiming smiled. It seemed that these people were honest villagers, although this matter was very strange.


    From his point of view, what kind of help is there? Not to mention robbing is good.


    But after all, they were all villagers, and no real harm was done. Besides, it seemed that the people in the two production teams knew each other.


    ?Since others are willing to protect them, I will not be such a bad person.


    ?At this critical moment, is it possible to really arrest these 40 or 50 people and take them to the police station and lock them up? They can''t even afford to eat.


    Since these villagers can resolve these conflicts themselves, he will not intervene.


    "Since you are here to help, you should help quickly. I will also help move this tree away. This cart is carrying grain and has been blocked here. In case someone with a heart sees it and has evil intentions. They There was danger on the road, and you had good intentions but did bad things.


    Come on, come on, let¡¯s hold hands together and help move the tree away quickly. "


    ?The police had already spoken, and everyone immediately started to move the tree in front of the car.


    They originally moved this tree, but it was not easy to move it away. When a group of forty or fifty young adults went up, the tree was moved away immediately, and the road became clear.


    ?? Guo Dongjun looked at a group of forty or fifty strong men squatting tiredly on the roadside, panting one by one. Their faces were sallow and their muscles were thin. He knew that they were not full. After working so hard, they must be dizzy now.


    I can¡¯t bear it in my heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t walk away, so he leaned close to Guo Dongjun''s ear.


    "Director, my uncle just said that the supply and marketing cooperative collects everything. Although they don''t have wood here, they always have some fungus, mushrooms, hazelnuts, pine nuts and other sun-dried local products picked in the mountains in autumn. If they have these dry goods, You can also take it out and exchange it for food when the time comes.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it. Although he couldn''t expose his own space at this time, he could still put the food aside and watch these people suffer.


    ?She couldn''t help it.


    Whether you call her a holy mother or call her kind-hearted, she can''t do it at this time while watching others die.


    ?It can help a little bit, although my excuse is rather weak and cannot withstand careful consideration.


    Even if the people in this production team have some dried fungus, mushrooms, hazelnuts, etc., they probably won¡¯t be able to get much, but if they can exchange for a little grain, they can last a few more days.


    ?Always let the county¡¯s relief food come down.


    ?Guo Dongjun¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t tell me, your uncle has a good idea. Many people in their production team must have this thing. I used to be in the production team. From time to time in autumn, people would go up to the mountains to beat hazelnuts, pick pine nuts, and pick mushrooms. fungus.


    ??Moreover, there are a lot of these things in our forest. I estimate that every household has a lot of them.


    ??If your uncle harvests it, they can''t say for sure, but it can really exchange for a lot of grain. You can be regarded as saving their lives. "


    ?Guo Dongjun felt hot.


    If we can find a way for everyone, that is a good thing for them.


    ?Go up and pull Lao Zhang aside, muttering for a long time, both of them had happy faces.


    When Lao Zhang went back and told the villagers, the men, women, old and children who were sitting on the roadside, who were languid just now, immediately became energetic. The big guys bent down and bowed to this side, and hurried to the village. .


    ?Let''s all go back and pack our things.


    ?Fan Jianguo was confused. He didn''t even understand why these people were bowing in his direction.


    It was Jiang Xiaoxiao who whispered into his ear that Fan Jianguo finally understood.


    ?But he understood and couldn''t help but nod. Mushrooms, fungus, real hazelnuts, pine nuts and the like are really in short supply in the city.


    They are in the north of Beijing.


    There are many cadres and workers. To put it bluntly, every household is not short of money.


    As long as they have something, many people are actually willing to buy it, but now they can¡¯t buy anything even if they have money.


    ?This is simply a win-win situation. These people exchanged things for money, and then used the money to buy food. Those who have nothing can use money to buy things. This is not everyone getting what they need.


    Let me advertise and support everyone. Zhaisi mm''s new book "Big Brother She Brings the Commercial Street to Rebirth".


    Falling objects kill people!


    Jiang Man, a beautiful CEO who finally worked hard to become a billionaire, was beaten alive by an eldest sister who turned eighteen years old in 1985. Fortunately, the shopping street where she was shopping was brought back, otherwise she would have cried to death ¡­


    But what¡¯s going on with the planned family planning and the addition of three younger siblings? There is also a grandma who is paralyzed in bed and a great-grandma who is blind, and both parents are dead? !


    Emmm...can I go back?


    Villain boss: No.


    As the strongest villain in this book, Lu Xing, who was struck by lightning every time he met Jiang Man, was full of questions¡ªDamn it, why did the promised universal system fail again?


    Wait, woman, I didn¡¯t mean to bully you, don¡¯t run away!


    The boss who once again failed to chase his wife felt aggrieved: Marry me and I can hug you with my thighs...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Niuniu’s changes

    Chapter 193 Niu Niu¡¯s Change


    ?Fan Jianguo did not stay at the farm for long. The people at the farm directly loaded the wood into trucks and transported it to the train station.


    ?This round trip will take four days, and he has to go back early to deliver business, otherwise something might happen to the director.


    Fortunately, the train skin on this side does not need to be jammed.


    Not to mention that they are a disaster area, the county has also issued special approval, and the train station is of course fully cooperating.


    He is Section Chief Wei''s brother-in-law, and he also played a big role in this matter.


    Fan Jianguo was sent away.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and other educated youths are all busy. What are they mainly busy with?


    ?Each village now has fungus, mushrooms, hazelnuts, pine nuts and other dry goods, which are now delivered to them. After delivery, everyone has to keep accounts and weigh them.


    Just wait for this batch of things to be collected in quantity and then put on the train and transported directly to northern Beijing.


    As soon as Fan Jianguo receives the goods and puts them into storage, he will send them the money.


    Of course, Fan Jianguo told Jiang Xiaoxiao about sending money, but that was not what Jiang Xiaoxiao told the farm director Guo Dongjun.


    It is said that when Fan Jianguo receives the goods, he will transfer the money of the same value into grain and ship it to them.


    This is great news, everyone is very motivated now.


    Many production teams around the area heard about such a good thing and quickly organized villagers. After all, they depended on the mountains and there were many mountains around them.


    There are many virgin forests in this mountain, so there are many mushrooms, fungus, hazelnuts, pine nuts and so on.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t have a hundred and eighty kilograms saved?


    I have never thought of this as food before, after all, I cannot think of it as food.


    But these things are very expensive now and can be exchanged for food.


    ?Every household is sending bag after bag to the forest farm here.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others also made careful registrations. After all, these things are important supplies that are lacking in big cities.


    In fact, the price is still an advantage.


    The goods they sent out on this wagon contained 3,000 jins of fungus, 6,000 jins of mushrooms, 10,000 jins of hazelnuts, and 50,000 jins of pine nuts.


    This has already included all the mountain products from their Kenqing Farm and the two farms next door.


    Three days later, it was loaded onto a train and sent directly to northern Beijing. A few days later, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s freight station called and asked the forest farm to drive back to transport the grain.


    In Jiang''s small space, she is still harvesting food day and night. She has no choice but to have a few pieces of land. There are three pieces of land, one is planted with peaches, another with ginseng seedlings, and another with huanghuali. These lands cannot be moved.


    There is not much food left in these three pieces of land.


    High yields are only three thousand catties per mu, and one harvest is less than ten thousand catties.


    Even if time passes quickly in her space, it will take at least 12 hours for this harvest to be successful.


    The three farms together have a population of at least 5,000 to 6,000 people.


    Excluding relief grain, at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms of grain will be needed.


    Even if Jiang''s small space is operated at full capacity, it can only produce 20,000 kilograms of food a day at most. These hundreds of thousands of kilograms of food will last at least about a month.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao now lives directly next to the freight station.


    Even if she doesn''t want to live there, she can''t. First, her secret cannot be discovered by others. Second, the farm director has ordered her that her current job is to receive the grain from her uncle here. Of course, the other task is to provide the farm with food at any time. Make a phone call and ask everyone to come over quickly to pick up food.


    You must also complete the registration task. This is the food that everyone got in exchange for things.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao accepted this task honorably and completed his tasks while reviewing here.


    ?Although she was alone in the yard, Guo Dongjun would ask the educated youth to take turns visiting her every now and then.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is quite happy here. She is very close to her sister. She eats three meals a day at her sister''s house. She also has a crush on her niece every day.


    ?Niuniu looks different every day now.


    ?Jiang Yue was also very happy. Being able to take care of her sister by her side was naturally better than being so far away.


    ??Moreover, what my sister is doing is a big deal now. You must know that food is the top priority now.


    Spring has begun, and all production teams are now busy growing food.


    But after all, there are still several months before the harvest.


    ?Especially during the time when my sister is here, Niuniu doesn¡¯t need to be sent to the nursery.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was reluctant to send his own Niuniu to a nursery, even though every family with dual incomes sent their children to a nursery.


    But after all, the child is so young, how can the nursery aunt cover everything?


    Besides, every household now has many children, and children are not as valuable as only children in the future.


    Niuniu has already learned how to crawl.


    During the day, Jiang Yue and his wife would send Niu Niu to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s place before going to work. After get off work in the evening, whoever got off work first would pick up Niu Niu and Jiang Xiaoxiao and have dinner with them. Then Qin Ming would take her to their place. Jiang Xiaoxiao was sent back to live in this hospital.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao decided to come back to live in this courtyard because he was worried that the food would be in danger if no one was watching.


    ?Originally Jiang Yue asked Qin Ming to come over and watch here at night, but how could Jiang Xiaoxiao''s secret be known to others.


    Of course I won¡¯t let my brother-in-law live here.


    Sounding and high-sounding, I found a lot of reasons.


    ??Jiang Yue could only leave Jiang Xiaoxiao alone, but Qin Ming also specially invited Section Chief Wei and his brother-in-law Xiao Feng to have a drink, which meant that they would take care of the employees at the freight station.


    ?Say hello and pay more attention to the situation in the yard here. If something happens, at least say hello and someone will help.


    Here at the freight station, there are people on duty 24 hours a day.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is currently playing with their Niuniu on the kang.


    ??While her sister and brother-in-law were away, she would give Niu Niu some of her peaches during the day.


    Niuniu is eight months old and should have started eating complementary foods long ago. Her sister and brother-in-law have already fed Niuniu and started eating, although she doesn¡¯t eat much.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that Niu Niu would be malnourished in the future. You must know that Niu Niu was not tall, had dark skin, and was short in stature. In fact, it was all related to her poor nutrition when she was young. At that time, her sister had already died due to her mother-in-law''s carelessness. Without food, the child could not get milk. In addition, the village suffered a disaster and every household had no food to eat.


    When children are hungry, adults are also hungry.


    I also know that Niu Niu was delayed because of this. This time Niu Niu has changed the course of her life because of her involvement, so she wants Niu Niu to grow strong.


    To make up for the regrets I had towards Niu Niu in my previous life.


    Not to mention, Niu Niu has grown really white and fat since she ate a whole peach intermittently. The little guy already has eight teeth in his mouth and his eyes are round and round. Compared with the previous life, who can Niu Niu see in this life? like.


    And Niuniu is obviously very smart and understands everything now.


    Probably because she knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was very kind to her, every time she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, she would rush over to find her aunt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： sick

    Chapter 194 Sick


    With great difficulty, Jiang Xiaoxiao finally sent out all 500,000 kilograms of grain.


    Her uncle had already transferred the money to her, and apart from the money for the farm¡¯s timber, the rest was all money from the mountain goods.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao currently has a total of 150,000 in savings.


    In this era when workers¡¯ wages are only twenty or thirty yuan a month, this is a huge sum of money.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao deposited the money in a separate passbook. I''m afraid people at the credit union will notice this.


    She thought that if she could find time to take leave and go back to the city, it would be best if she kept the money in the city, as it would not be suitable for her to be around her.


    ?But it seems that it is not possible now, because the production team is now busy with farming.


    ??Asking for leave at this time would be a sign of laziness.


    Besides, this is the first time this year that they have a small group and their own production is assigned to each household. Everyone is contributing to the harvest in the fields. It would be inappropriate for her to leave.


    No, the first thing she did when she returned to the mountains was to start planting ginseng on the forest land in the forest farm.


    ??This ginseng seedling has been growing well in their house.


    ?Jiang¡¯s small space contribution.


    ??If the seedlings raised in the space do not grow well, Jiang Xiaoxiao should question whether the space also has an identification function.


    After everyone carefully moved these ginseng seedlings into the ground, they grew really well.


    ?Of course, Little Thief Jiang secretly sprinkled some of the spring water in his space into the ground.


    She thought that everything in this space must be useful. This spring water cannot appear in vain. This spring water naturally has its role.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know what the function of this spring water is so far, there is nothing wrong with watering the ground.


    The rest of the time they were busy working in the fields.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wiped his sweat tiredly and sat under the shade of a tree at the edge of the field to drink water.


    She is also considered a good farmer, after all, she has been doing it for more than ten years in her previous life.


    ?Even if I am a knack now, I am afraid that I can do it better than any good farmer in this production team.


    Jia Shu sat next to her, drank some water, and said nothing, her face looking a little wilted and weak.


    Jia Shu has spoken very little recently and looks very worried. Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what happened, but if we follow the trajectory of her previous life, Jia Shu should have received a letter from home this time and hurriedly Went back home once.


    But no one knows what happened specifically. After coming back, Jia Shu never mentioned going home again.


    "What''s wrong? You look very tired. If you are tired, just rest for a while. It''s okay. Anyway, we have a household contract and we all work together. No one will criticize you. You can''t bear your own health."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao caused Hua Tou.


    Jia Shu is a bit bad. She keeps her worries to herself and doesn''t tell others.


    Jia Shu sighed and asked tentatively, "Xiaoxiao, if I want to take leave right now and go back. Can you guys come here? Can the captain approve it?"


    She was worried. After all, the household responsibility system now means that they rely on so many people to work on so much land. If she leaves, there will be one less labor force. Besides, it is the busy time of farming. Can the captain allow it?


    She can''t get out without a letter of introduction.


    But the letter from home was urgent, saying that her mother was so ill, how could she not go back?


    "It''s hard to say at this time. If you go to the production captain to ask for leave, people will wonder if you are taking the opportunity to be lazy. You also know that there are people in the fields now. Although it''s easy for us to talk, the production captain won''t think so. Otherwise, you give Send a telegram at home and wait a month.


    You can take leave after the spring plowing is over, and no one will say anything to you at that time. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is afraid that Jia Shu will suffer a loss when she goes back.


    Jia Shu¡¯s parents did not hesitate to squeeze out everything they had from their daughter to support their son. The sisters in Jia Shu¡¯s family seemed to have had bad experiences in their previous lives.


    Jia Shu¡¯s monthly rations were squeezed to the extreme, and she would send some food back to her family from time to time.


    ¡°Okay, let me send a telegram home. Indeed, I have to take leave at this time. I think the captain will think that I am really cheating.¡±


    Jia Shu also knows this truth, otherwise she would not have hesitated for so long.


    ¡°What happened at home, why are you so anxious to go back?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to inquire. She was not gossiping. She wanted to know how she could help Jia Shu. It seemed that many unfortunate things had happened to Jia Shu in her previous life.


    However, she only understood a little bit from her words, and she didn''t know the rest at all.


    She felt guilty about her friend.


    Jia Shu breathed a long sigh of relief. It was uncomfortable to hold these words in her heart for so long, but she didn''t want to tell others about the bad things going on at home.


    The question in front of you is Jiang Xiaoxiao. This girl is enthusiastic and cheerful. Is there anything you can¡¯t say to Xiaoxiao?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really regards herself as a friend.


    Friends should be honest.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has never ridiculed himself, and he is really as enthusiastic about her as his own sisters.


    Jia Shu thought for a while and finally spoke.


    "My brother wrote to say that my mother was sick. At first, he asked me to send money back. As you know, on our farm, we settled some work points at the end of the year and sent them back home a year ago. Now I I have no money at all.


    I heard that it costs one thousand yuan. Let me borrow it. Where can I borrow it? In the past two days, she has written to me asking me to go back, saying that my mother is getting worse and worse.


    I am really worried. My mother is usually in good health, but if she is really sick like this, it may be really bad. "


    Jia Shu was worried and had tears in her eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost jumped up.


    Jia Shu was definitely deceived by her family. If I remember correctly, Jia Shu had a serious quarrel with her family in her previous life. Many years after she finally severed ties, Jia Shu''s parents were still alive.


    I have also seen Jia Shu¡¯s parents walking together.


    Jia Shu is gone, but they are still living well.


    At the time of his death, I had heard the news before, which meant that it was absolutely impossible for Jia Shu''s mother to be terminally ill now.


    Either it''s an exaggeration, or it''s an excuse.


    Jia Shu was so anxious here.


    "You can''t solve anything like this. Don''t worry. You can call your mother''s workshop and ask about your mother''s condition. Maybe your family is hiding your mother''s condition. If it''s serious, you must go back. Otherwise It would be a pity if I delayed seeing my loved ones for the last time.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gave her some advice.


    Jia Shu¡¯s eyes lit up and she felt even more worried.


    ¡°But if I call my mother¡¯s workshop director, will it cause misunderstanding?¡±


    Jia Shu hesitated.


    The main reason is that she is not sure what her mother''s condition is.


    Actually, I feel a little unsure in my heart. I really can¡¯t tell what kind of people my parents are.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled her up and said, "No matter what the outcome is, you still have to call and ask about the situation at home. This is always right. What will others misunderstand? Is it wrong to care about your parents?"


    He pulled her away and said, "Director, Director Guo, Jia Shu wants to call you. Her mother is sick and she is very worried."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has already called Guo Dongjun.


    ??Guo Dongjun smiled and said, "Go ahead! Just call my office."


    ?Since Jiang Xiaoxiao helped forest farms and farms solve such a big problem, Guo Dongjun treated them, the educated youth, better.


    Jia Shuzhi had no choice but to keep up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： expose

    Chapter 195 Exposed


    Jia Shu picked up the phone and dialed her mother¡¯s workshop number.


    A little uneasy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat aside, bored.


    "Hello! Director Qin, I am Song Meifeng''s daughter, yes! My mother... what? My mother is at work? That... that... Is my mother in good health? I am just worried about my family! I am a little worried after not being at home for such a long time.


    Oh, everything is fine! Then thank you.


    Call me mom? No need...hey...wait..."


    Jia Shu shouted.


    But it obviously didn¡¯t stop the other party¡¯s actions.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao guessed that they asked Song Meifeng to answer the phone.


    Jia Shu was wilting, holding the phone cord and twisting it absentmindedly.


    The director''s words surprised her and made her suspicions come true.


    Sure enough!


    ?Her mother is at work, how could she be terminally ill? Is her brother talking nonsense, or is her family lying to her?


    Jia Shu''s eyes were red. She was so worried about this matter that she almost didn''t think about it. It turned out to be a scam.


    He sent all the money in his pocket home without even leaving a penny.


    Because of this incident, she asked people to borrow money. He Aiguo lent her twenty yuan, Jiang Xiaoxiao lent her fifty yuan, and Song Moting and the others all lent her more or less ten to twenty yuan. Although One thousand is not enough.


    ?But Jia Shu had already thought about it, but if it didn¡¯t work out, she shamelessly went to the forest farm to ask the director and others to borrow it.


    She also knew that she did not have that deep a relationship with the forest farm director and forest farm workers. If she asked someone to borrow money, she would most likely be refused, and they would probably laugh at her for being thick-skinned.


    After all, who has nothing to do in this day and age? Asking someone who is not close to her to borrow money, how could they dare to lend it to her?


    But what can be done?


    She is desperate.


    ?The only solution I can think of is to do more work by then and wait until the end of the year to pay it back bit by bit.


    ??Anyway, I can''t leave here for a while, but life at home is at stake.


    She has even thought of reducing all her expenses to a minimum, even if she eats the smallest meal, she can save rations so that she can exchange them for money.


    But who would have thought that he would devote himself wholeheartedly to his family, only to receive such news in the end?


    My mother is working hard, which means she is in good health. If she is too sick to get out of bed, how can she go to work at work?


    Too!


    ?With so many younger brothers and sisters at home, how could the parents not go to work? If they don¡¯t go to work, who will make the money to support the family?


    But no matter what the reason is, you can¡¯t lie to yourself.


    Jia Shu felt painful in her heart. No matter what the reason was, she lied to herself like this. Did she know that she would have nightmares here at night?


    Eat poorly and sleep poorly.


    However, her parents never thought at all about how worried she, a child outside, would be when she heard the news.


    "Jia Shu, why are you calling me back? It''s free to make phone calls, you kid! Why are you so uneasy? You don''t know what''s going on at home. It would be nice to save the money on the phone call and send it back to your family. ah."


    ?Song Meifeng over there picked up the phone, actually feeling a little guilty.


    How come she doesn¡¯t know what her younger son is writing about? This excuse was agreed upon by the whole family.


    To put it bluntly, we want to force the boss to borrow money. Anyway, the boss has already gone to the countryside.


    Once there, if you work as an educated youth for decades, you can still earn a thousand yuan.


    It has been more than half a year since the boss went to the countryside, but he has only sent money to his family once, and he only remembered that he sent fifteen yuan.


    The two of them originally thought that after the eldest son went to the countryside, the family would save rations, and the eldest son would earn rations by himself and help the family.


    But who would have thought that after the boss went out, he would become so worried that he would not even care about his home.


    She originally worked on the farm, so how could she not get rations all year round?


    At the farm affiliated with the steel factory here, every household still has rations.


    ?Especially since my daughter is still on the farm. That place is a big producer of grain. How could I not give them some grain?


    After allocating food rations, you should send some to your family. This kid is good. Not to mention sending food, even this money was sent back only after they urged and urged four times. It took half a year to send back only 15 yuan. .


    What are these 15 yuan enough for?


    Such a big thing happened at home, and the couple discussed it for a long time before coming up with such an idea.


    I want one thousand yuan from the boss.


    Don¡¯t even think about it, how could Jia Shu have the ability to get a thousand yuan?


    Going to the countryside is not to make a fortune, and the farm is not a mountain of gold or silver.


    ??If they don''t get the money back and have to wait for the boss to take the initiative to send the money back to them later, that will be difficult. They can also see that this girl is raised for nothing.


    ??Moreover, when people go to the farm, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. They can''t go all the way to ask their daughter for money. Even the travel expenses are not enough.


    That¡¯s when I wrote this letter.


    Who would have known that this girl, who has become a monkey spirit now, would actually know how to call her own workshop.


    ?This does not immediately lead to disunity.


    Song Meifeng was so angry that she had no choice but to use these words to block her daughter''s mouth. Anyway, she had a loud voice and she was a mother. Is it possible that her daughter could still point at her nose and ask her questions.


    I didn''t see the workshop director and stood beside him, looking at her with a smile, they were also their mother -in -law filial piety. Who knew there was so many things in it.


    Jia Shu hesitated for a moment, her mother was like this, she could always make three points without making any sense.


    ?It was obvious that her family had lied to her, even if she said something soft, she would not question her mother.


    They are family after all.


    ??But now her mother is openly accusing her of spending money on the phone. This is the first time a bad person files a complaint!


    ?Since you know how to spend money on the phone, don¡¯t you worry about buying a train ticket and going back to spend money?


    ?That train ticket is free!


    ?Borrowing other people¡¯s money by yourself is not money!


    Does her mother regard her as her biological daughter? When she left, the family basically didn''t bring much money with her except for the bus ticket.


    Opening and shutting her mouth is telling her that she has gone to the farm and wants to send money and food to her family.


    Did you not send any money yourself? How long have you been working on the farm? How much salary can you get? The little rations they were given were not enough to eat due to the snow-capped mountains here, and even she herself was going hungry.


    ??Had Xiao Xiao not found a way to exchange wood from the farm for food rations, they might all be so hungry now.


    His mother didn''t ask how she was doing now. Three provinces here were hit by disasters.


    The whole country knows it.


    ?Her mother never cared about what her daughter was like. Instead, she only made money by opening her mouth and shutting up.


    "Mom, since you are fine, I don''t need to borrow the thousand yuan my brother mentioned. I hope you and my dad will be healthy in the future and take good care of yourself. Don''t make fun of me with your own body. I I really thought something had happened to you.


    It is the time of spring planting here, and it is the time when the work in the fields is heaviest. Aren''t you worried that something might happen to me because I miss my family? "


    Jia Shu held her breath and felt aggrieved. Even if her parents didn''t care about their children, they didn''t hold them back. What did her own parents think?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Rage

    Chapter 196 Rage


    The voice on Song Meifeng''s phone leaked out, and the workshop director standing nearby couldn''t help but change his face when he heard this.


    She really thought that her daughter was worried about her own mother, so she was homesick, so she called her to say hello.


    Who would have thought there was something going on here?


    I couldn''t help but curl my lips. It''s true that Song Fengmei and his wife went to the countryside. Not only did they help her out a little and send her some things, but they actually lied to their daughter that she was sick. The lion opened its mouth wide. It only costs one thousand yuan.


    ?It is just workers like them who want to spend a thousand yuan. How can they save this money without working hard for ten or eight years?


    ?His daughter goes to the countryside, where she will suffer hardship. What are the two of them doing?


    ?Song Meifeng looked embarrassed.


    It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know that the microphone is leaking sound. This **** girl is determined to embarrass herself!


    If the workshop director knows, can others know?


    What will you do in the factory then?


    ?That doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s for other people to point out.


    "Jia Shu, what are you talking about? It''s not like you don''t know the situation of our family. Your second brother is getting married soon. In addition to the bride price, the woman''s family also needs three large items. A radio, a sewing machine and a watch. Your father It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what kind of family Mom is like.


    The salary your parents earn is enough for you, your younger brothers and sisters to have enough to eat, which is considered pretty good. You are the eldest son of the family. If you don''t help the family, will you let your parents die?


    ??I thought you had grown up and knew how to be considerate of your parents, but who knew you would actually say that now.


    I want the one thousand yuan, is it for me and your father? After you went to the farm, you didn¡¯t send food or money to your family. Tell me about you, what did you do there all day long, and where did the money you earned every month go?


    It¡¯s not like you have thought carefully about saving the money for yourself. You said that your parents raised you and raised you up so hard, why don''t you repay us, but you still talk to me like this? Is it possible for a daughter like you to talk like this to a mother? Is this how I taught you? "


    ?Song Meifeng was full of fire. The more she spoke, the more she felt that she made sense.


    ??The workshop director looked at Song Meifeng in shock. How could he actually say such a thing?


    ??Although every family expects the eldest son to help his parents and take care of his younger siblings, your daughter is going to the countryside!


    Who doesn¡¯t know that those who go to the countryside to earn work points are only paid once a year?


    ?This is the case with her relatives in her hometown. How long ago did this child go away?


    Just ask her to send money back. How can she send money back?


    Besides, three provinces over there have been hit by disasters, and their daughter probably won¡¯t even be able to eat rations. This mother didn''t say anything, but she sent some food to her daughter, but she actually complained that her daughter didn''t send the food back.


    ?Is it possible that Song Meifeng is deaf or blind?


    I didn¡¯t hear the radio in the factory saying every day that we should carry out construction to support the three provinces affected by the disaster.


    Jia Shu was furious. Her mother did this every time. In the end, she was always wrong and her parents were always the ones who were wrong.


    "Mom! Let me also tell you about my situation. Three provinces here are now affected by disasters, and our farm is one of them. Let alone sending you rations, I can''t even eat them myself. We won''t have the autumn harvest here. At least there are still several months.


    ?It¡¯s spring now. Although I can go up to the mountains to pick some wild vegetables and peel some tree bark, would you like me to send you these wild vegetables and bark? This is my ration. If you want it, my daughter will save this ration and send it back to you.


    As for the money you want, let me tell you that we only get paid after one year of work here, and we pay it once a year. I came to the farm last year, and I only worked for two months at most. You send it back.


    If you ask me for money now, you will force me to death. It''s up to you. My daughter has already done what she can do for the family, but I can''t do anything else you want me to do. Besides, it¡¯s the parents¡¯ responsibility to take care of their younger siblings.


    ?That is not the responsibility of my eldest sister. If the second child doesn''t have money to get married, then he should have a good talk with the woman. There is no reason to force his eldest sister to borrow money everywhere. You also know that there are educated youths everywhere on the farm. Who can I ask to borrow money? Do I want to pay back the borrowed money? "


    ??This was the first time Jia Shu had spoken to her mother. Although her tone of voice was still soft, at least the meaning of her words showed her attitude, and then she hung up the phone.


    I don¡¯t want to listen to my mother¡¯s violent curses on me from behind. Of course I know what my mother will say.


    ??Anyway, all Song Meifeng can say to her daughter is a lot of truth.


    Said that she is the eldest and should take care of the family and do so and so.


    For her, she should help her parents in this life, otherwise it will be her fault.


    Jia Shu doesn¡¯t want to hear it.


    Heart tired.


    ?Song Meifeng over there was so furious after her daughter hung up the phone. She didn''t expect that her daughter would become bolder after going out.


    ??Now I am so bold and bold that I dare to hang up on myself as a mother.


    What¡¯s wrong with letting her take care of her younger brothers and sisters? Can¡¯t she?


    Turning his head, he met the workshop director¡¯s eyes and quickly explained.


    Otherwise, something might be said in the whole factory soon?


    ¡°Director, a child has no control over his mother. Look at this child. A mother like me actually lost her temper. This is not a family problem. As you know, we have three adult children in our family.


    The eldest brother has gone to the countryside, and the second and third brothers have no jobs. This is not to say that life is difficult. If she, the eldest sister, doesn''t care about the family, how can we, parents, survive in this family? "


    ??The workshop director didn''t say anything. You two are living your life. Is it possible that you should let your eldest daughter help you live your life?


    ?It seems that without the boss, your life would be miserable. I haven¡¯t seen that your family¡¯s life is quite prosperous.


    Without the boss, this ration is also rich.


    I haven¡¯t seen that white flour buns have appeared in the lunch boxes I brought recently. It¡¯s just because the boss is gone, so I can save a lot of rations. Besides, you still have the nerve to say that the second and third child in their family have no job.


    ??When I was working as a temporary worker in a factory, I was idle all day long, hanging around a few girls with a smooth tongue, and was scolded several times by my master.


    In the end, I had no choice but to stop him from doing it. It wasn¡¯t because I couldn¡¯t do it.


    ?Whether or not you have a job is not up to you. For so many temporary workers who eventually become regular workers, they did not do it themselves.


    ?What factory doesn¡¯t like people who are down-to-earth and hard-working?


    Not yet a couple, but always doting on the son of the family.


    I''m used to not saying anything at all, and I''m just a fool.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to work quickly.¡±


    Even if she knew what was going on, it was someone else''s family matter. An outsider couldn''t care about such things. It was their family''s business to mess with it however they wanted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： wake up

    Chapter 197 Wake up


    Jia Shu put down the phone, covered her face and lay on the table, sobbing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to coax people, she can yell at them.


    It¡¯s not good to coax people.


    But this is Jia Shu.


    She could understand that Jia Shu was disappointed and sad about her family. No one knew what happened after she went back in her previous life. But based on what she said now, it can be guessed that Jia Shu not only lent money to her family, but she might also have received a lot of money after she returned. A bigger hit.


    ?This time, Jia Shu, under her own influence, at least knows how to fight people now.


    This is the first step to be brave.


    "Don''t cry. I know you feel uncomfortable, but you are already so old. You should know what you can and cannot do. Your family can''t just give in and accommodate them. Get used to them, slowly. If you develop these problems, you will take your efforts for granted.


    That is not good for the family. You are a family member and you can always give in and accommodate yourself, but how could an outsider do this to them? Once they meet a powerful person, they themselves will not only be angry and wronged, but they will also cause trouble by offending others.


    ??So is your mother. To put it bluntly, she just sees you as weak and tries to pick on those who are weak. Taking care of your family is one thing, but you must have a certain idea of ??how far you can go. Just like sending money.


    ?You sent back fifteen yuan all at once. Your mother thought you could get fifteen yuan every month, so she took it for granted. Didn¡¯t you see how other people send money? He Aiguo and the others only sent two or three yuan when they sent it back, and the most they sent was only five yuan.


    In this way, family members will not force them to send money, and they also know that it is not easy for them to live here, and it is even more difficult to make money.


    You''d better send all the money back at once. Of course, your mother will think that you are living a comfortable life here. With so much money, you earn more than a worker, and she will think that you are enjoying happiness here.


    ?Now the lion is opening its mouth. You are wronged, but you are also responsible. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was just blaming someone without discussing it. Jia Shu was indeed at fault.


    Not to mention that she gave in to her family every step of the way, and she gave her family an opportunity to take advantage of it. To put it bluntly, the reason why her mother can be so arrogant is because Jia Shu herself has problems with the way she does things.


    ?It is one thing to be smart or not, but even people who are not smart know how to watch others do things.


    ?There are so many educated youths here who can¡¯t learn anything else from others. Is it possible that they can¡¯t even learn how to send money home?


    It doesn¡¯t mean that she should hide her selfish thoughts, but she should also be somewhat measured in her treatment of the family.


    It cannot be said that all one''s money will be sent back.


    Jia Shu couldn''t stop crying, so why should she cry? Jiang Xiaoxiao had already talked about it, so it would be a bit pretentious to cry again.


    "I also know that I have problems, but I just think about how difficult it is for my parents to be at home, and there are so many younger brothers and sisters at home. If I don''t help them a little, life will be even harder for them at home, and I won''t be able to eat enough at home. When I was young, I thought that I would find a way to keep my brothers and sisters fed.


    But I never thought that if I sent this money back, they would come up with such a trick to force me to borrow money. It was my own brother who wrote this letter to me, and it was my own mother and father who came up with this idea.


    When I think about this, I feel that I might as well not live. "


    Jia Shu shed tears, she was really heartbroken.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed her a handkerchief.


    ¡°I know you have been hurt by your family, but you have to think more about yourself in the future. You want your family to be good and your life to be better, but you cannot do things in such a one-and-done way.


    If you reveal all your secrets, of course your parents will be arrogant. You have done so much field work yourself, but you don¡¯t know how easy it is for us to earn such a small amount of work? I''m afraid your father and mother have never planned for you.


    From now on you will be normal and send back an average amount according to how much the educated youths send back. Neither the highest nor the lowest, not eye-catching. Also let your parents plan carefully.


    ?Especially your second brother, you don¡¯t know what the conditions at home are like? It''s surprising that the married woman''s family can ask for these three items. Is this something an average family can afford? It''s not just your dad. Your mom thinks you can rely on her here.


    It¡¯s you who gave them this thought. They should think more about it in the future. "


    Jia Shu did not dare to see people in her last life because of the scars on her face, and she was also laughed at and disliked.


    She gradually became withdrawn and withdrawn, and her family did not want to see her. She never went back home.


    Other than sending money home, it seems like she doesn¡¯t exist at all.


    Other than asking for money, no one from her family seems to have contacted her.


    ?In this life, Jiang Xiaoxiao hopes that Jia Shu can get rid of the vampire-like entanglement of her family members.


    ?In her last life, Jia Shu never got married and ended up miserable.


    ??At least Jia Shu will be different in this life from her previous life! It''s good to meet someone who loves her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao must wake up his friend.


    Jia Shu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao blankly. Thinking back to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words, something felt wrong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, as long as he wanted to think about it, it would take time. One sentence could make people wake up from a dream, but that was not realistic.


    I hope Jia Shu can wake up this time.


    Don¡¯t place your hope in the warmth of family affection.


    Asking for something but not getting it will hurt people in the end.


    Two people went back to work one after the other.


    The work in the fields cannot stop.


    This year¡¯s harvest depends on their hands.


    Jia Shu was in a daze when she returned to the dormitory. She sat on the kang and was almost silent.


    Looking at her, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear it, so she had to cook for herself.


    ?Song Moting followed, and he also realized that something was wrong with Jia Shu.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    ?The thirteen of them have a good relationship, and when they encounter problems, they can all come up with solutions together.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head. It was not appropriate to tell others about this matter.


    ??It is inappropriate for Song Moting to be so close to them.


    "She has something going on at home and is not in a good mood. She should just take a rest. Don''t worry."


    ?Song Moting stopped asking and started washing the vegetables.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao simmered rice and stir-fried a large stew, which was considered a complete meal.


    ?There are no fresh vegetables at the beginning of spring.


    "How about we grow some vegetables in the land outside the courtyard wall. I see that the land is not small, it is seven or eight cents wide. There are also wastelands on both sides of the road going down the mountain. But if we tidy it up, we should be able to plant a lot. vegetable."


    ?Song Moting feels that the monotonous food is really worrying.


    After all, everyone has to live for a few years, and who knows what can be left behind.


    Before leaving, you still need to plan for the future.


    He has long noticed that Jiang Xiaoxiao likes to eat fresh vegetables. When the farm manager gave them some mung beans a few days ago, Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to grow bean sprouts.


    Not to mention, the fried meat with bean sprouts tastes really delicious.


    I haven¡¯t seen fresh vegetables all winter, and now the mung bean sprouts look like wolves.


    ??There is also the Chinese toon scrambled eggs that Jiang Xiaoxiao asked them to pick from the trees a few days ago, which is also a must-have.


    He could see that Jiang Xiaoxiao still had requirements for food.


    In other words, we try different ways to create conditions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Untie the knot

    Chapter 198 Untying the Heart Knot


    ?He Aiguo glanced at Jia Shu, who was expressionless.


    ?It¡¯s been three days! Jia Shu didn''t say a word.


    ?His face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot.


    ?He Aiguo and the other male educated youths did not dare to say anything.


    Even Gu Dali, who usually likes to quarrel with Jia Shu, doesn''t dare to mess around.


    After asking around privately for a long time, I found out that something happened at Jia Shu''s house.


    ??Everyone will not be so indifferent and insist on poking someone''s lungs at this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t explain this matter to everyone, so it was really hard to tell anyone.


    ?He Aiguo saw Jia Shu alone and followed him.


    ?Today it was Jia Shu''s turn to cook, and Jiang Xiaoxiao came back late.


    ?He Aiguo went into the kitchen and helped light the fire.


    Jia Shu didn¡¯t say a word, just doing her work dully, making dough.


    Today we all eat soy pot noodles.


    I recently picked some wild vegetables from the mountain. After washing them, I can eat them with dipping sauce.


    "Jia Shu, I still have some money here. Although it''s not much, you can use it first. I know your family is encountering difficulties, and everyone encounters difficulties sometimes. You can always get through this. , Don¡¯t feel bad because of this. If you feel bad about yourself, you won¡¯t be able to help your family.¡±


    He Aiguo actually didn¡¯t have much money left in his pocket. He didn¡¯t bring much money with him when he came. In addition to the money he received at the end of the year, he lent it to Jia Shu and sent two more yuan to his family. To put it bluntly, his pockets are also clean.


    ?? He said that he lent money to Jia Shu, but he just borrowed some money from Song Moting, thinking that it would be better to borrow it himself than Jia Shu, a girl.


    Jia Shu glanced at He Aiguo unexpectedly. He Aiguo was a good man. When he said this, he didn''t know what was going on at home.


    People thought they were worried about their family.


    ?Even outsiders are better than the family members. I protect my family members at all times, and even think that the family scandal should not be spread outside the family.


    Hold it in and didn''t say it out loud, but seeing He Aiguo treat me like this, I felt really unbalanced.


    Can¡¯t figure out why her parents treated her like this. Hasn''t she done enough?


    When she was at home, as the eldest, she did more than her younger siblings in everything. And because of her parents'' favoritism, even if her younger brother got the best, she never said anything, let alone felt jealous.


    I think it is natural. Who doesn¡¯t love boys?


    But now her parents and younger brother are forcing her to die. They are deceiving themselves in various ways. Do the family still need to deceive?


    ??If parents say these words, they will definitely help the family if they can do it.


    But now, her parents have resorted to liar tactics, and this is just the way they treat outsiders. Is she not even as good as an outsider?


    The tears fell immediately.


    ?He Aiguo never expected that Jia Shu would cry like this, and he was a little confused. He didn''t say anything excessive, so how could he make Jia Shu cry like this?


    ?Want to comfort him, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. A grown man is so panicked that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Jia Shu, don''t cry. If you say anything, don''t cry. I don''t know what to do with you like this. If you let them come back later, you think I''m bullying you. Then I''ll really jump into the Yellow River to wash myself. Unclear.¡±


    Jia Shu was almost happy at his words.


    Jia Shu suddenly diluted the sadness in her heart, tears flowed out, and she seemed to feel more comfortable.


    ¡°Actually, I envy you all. I envy you more than anyone else. I envy each and every one of you. My parents have always favored sons over daughters since I was a child. Actually, I don¡¯t care about this. I prefer sons over daughters. Whose family doesn¡¯t do this?


    Put more care and attention on boys. I''m the eldest in the family, I know this. But what I don¡¯t understand is why my parents tricked me into borrowing money. How many years will it take me to earn a thousand yuan before I can repay it to others?


    They actually used their own bodies as an excuse to force me to borrow money. I was worried about my family so much that I couldn''t sleep or eat every day. I feel like my parents don¡¯t regard me as their biological daughter at all. I am just a tool for them to bring money to the family. They have supported me for so many years, and now they send me out just to make money for the family.


    They didn¡¯t think about me at all. Can I have enough to eat and wear warm clothes here? Suddenly I felt ridiculous. "


    Jia Shu said what was in her heart and seemed completely relaxed.


    The worries that were weighing on my heart, like a stone weighing half a kilogram, seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    ?Facing He Aiguo, I didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "What do you mean? If you knew what happened to me when I was a child, you should feel that your parents'' treatment of you should be much better than mine. They are just partial to their own son.


    But what I faced was that my father didn¡¯t regard me as a son at all. To put it bluntly, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was his biological son, he would have thrown me out long ago. It¡¯s hard to explain why I became an educated youth this time.


    My mother died early, and my father married my stepmother when I was two years old. My stepmother gave birth to her own child the year after she came in. You can only imagine what my situation would be like.


    When I left this time, my family discovered that the stepmother¡¯s two children were actually my father¡¯s biological children. My father was shocked, but I had already decided that I would have to rely on myself from now on, and my family would not be able to give me any help!


    I don¡¯t need his help, I will take care of myself in old age, but don¡¯t think about anything else, feelings are like that, and of course I don¡¯t want to get any benefit from him. Just let everyone live their own lives. "


    ?He Aiguo had a look of despair on his face, and Jia Shu felt a little regretful. She didn''t expect that her words would bring out someone else''s sad past.


    To put it this way, she is considered lucky. At least her parents have not treated her like this. They still treat her as a daughter, just a worthless daughter.


    But He Aiguo doesn¡¯t have his own mother, and the same goes for his biological father. People say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather, which is true. It turns out that He Aiguo left home and never had a home again when he came to the farm.


    ?No wonder He Aiguo treats everyone well. He feels at ease here and works down-to-earth. I have never argued with anyone else.


    Because in his heart, he probably felt that he would take root here for the rest of his life and have no desires or desires. This man was far more pitiful than Jia Shu.


    The feeling of sympathy that arose spontaneously made her feel relieved all of a sudden.


    "Don''t be like this. Although your father treats you like this, you now have so many friends who are close to you and regard you as a brother''s friend. And in the future, you can still return to the city without relying on your parents. As long as you work hard Study and get into college.


    ?You can also earn a future for yourself with your own hands. You see how miserable you are, and how miserable I am, so we must work harder. Little novel is right, the worst thing is not our experience, the worst thing is our mentality.


    If we let others take what they want, we will naturally be the worst off, but if we don¡¯t want to give to them, then we can live a better life. Whether your life is good or not depends on the individual. Let''s work together and work hard together. "


    Jia Shu suddenly saw the light in front of her.


    He Aiguo nodded, "That''s right. Let''s work hard together. We are a family that loves each other."


    The two people looked at each other, and suddenly their hearts felt warm.


    They will all be each other¡¯s backers and supports.


    To make it clear, it is not because the author knows that there are some inconsistencies and does not modify them. After entering the VIP chapter, modifications cannot be made after three days. I kindly ask all book friends to turn a blind eye and regard it as the author''s juvenile dementia.


    well! In fact, the author is bald and his memory is really declining. He doesn''t want to, but it happens sometimes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Ask for leave

    Chapter 199 Asking for leave


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is sitting there writing papers. For her, after sorting out these questions, she has to make a set of papers in her mind every day.


    Let¡¯s start over again. I never took the college entrance examination, and I don¡¯t know the questions. However, I have probably heard of these college entrance examination papers. I found many original questions from a high school book.


    The book is here, and it¡¯s up to you to determine the final result.


    She has tried hard to hope that everyone can do some questions from this book.


    ?Of course it was a hint, a clear statement that she couldn''t do this kind of thing, so that if one day everyone saw these questions during the college entrance examination, it would be strange not to doubt her.


    Those who review with her will naturally be able to do something more or less.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaohui deliberately asked others for advice on some questions that he did not know and communicated with others. Naturally, everyone would do the same question.


    This is the least noticeable way.


    ??But he saw Jia Shu coughing and raising her head.


    ??The people who were doing the questions all looked up at Jia Shu.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I just have something to announce to you. I have asked for a few days'' leave from the captain and want to go home. And the money I borrowed from you will be used slowly when I come back. Give it back to everyone."


    Jia Shu seems to have made up her mind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that Jia Shu would decide to go home after what happened.


    ?She didn¡¯t know what Jia Shu would encounter after returning home, but she knew that Jia Shu had been depressed for a long time after returning.


    Want to do it again?


    Jia Shu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hesitant expression and squeezed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, what can he do?


    ?Every path must be walked by oneself, and no one can walk it for others.


    ??If Jia Shu still wants to follow the same path of her previous life, the only thing she can do is to help her friend get out of the current predicament.


    To make her future journey smoother, at least she will have to be dragged down by her family members, and there are conditions for being dragged down.


    You won¡¯t end up alone like you did in your last life.


    ?Song Moting saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s silence. This girl had also been worried recently.


    He was a little worried about her, but what was the use of worrying anymore? This girl refused to tell him what happened. Even if he wanted to help her solve it, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Even if I ask Jia Shu, Jia Shu won¡¯t tell me.


    The result is what it is now.


    "Don''t worry about borrowing money. We are all our own people. Besides, I believe that after we implement household production quotas this year, the harvest will be much higher than in previous years. Plus, I think our ginseng seedlings are growing well. Wait until In three to five years, it is expected to be sold at a good price.


    You will naturally be able to pay back the money by then. We''re all counting on your share of the ginseng money. Don''t give us a chance. "


    Gu Dali was joking.


    ??Who''s family hasn''t encountered any difficulties? Every household like them, the educated youth, will encounter some kind of trouble. If you can help, everyone will help.


    He Aiguo also nodded, "When do you leave, I will take you to the county seat."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Dali squinted at He Aiguo, with a strange look in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    He Aiguo looked at himself up and down. He seemed to have no problem with his clothes, and there seemed to be no mud on his face.


    Gu Dali shook his head! He smacked his lips.


    "He Aiguo, there''s something fishy about you! Tell me! Do you have different feelings about Jia Shu? Look at how many of our grown men didn''t even think of sending Jia Shu to the county town, but you are so active. I mean, you don''t Only ghosts can believe what they think of others.¡±


    Gu Dali¡¯s words suddenly made He Aiguo¡¯s face turn red.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I just think it''s so far for a girl Jia Shu to go from our forest farm to the county town! She always has to carry luggage and things on the way. It''s so inconvenient. It''s always good to have someone to see her off. A little bit. This is a friendship between revolutionary comrades, so don¡¯t distort the facts.¡±


    Jia Shu¡¯s heart also skipped a beat.


    But seeing He Aiguo trying his best to explain, he laughed again.


    "Stop teasing He Aiguo! Okay, let''s not let He Aiguo give it away. Let Gu Dali give it to me. Then you will have something wrong in your heart. Let everyone accuse you and point fingers behind your back. Point it out, saying that you are actually targeting educated youth."


    Jia Shu is joking.


    Gu Dali came forward shamelessly, "I''m thick-skinned, but I''m not afraid of people pointing fingers behind my back. Besides, men are unmarried and women are unmarried. Even if I have some idea for you, it''s not normal. Look at what you won''t let me do. Doesn¡¯t it mean something to me if I give it as a patriotic gift? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s just clarify our relationship.


    At that time, give a wedding report to the production team leader. Let¡¯s settle down here, with my wife and children on the hot bed. Think about it, that would be beautiful. "


    Jia Shu blushed at his irritation and slapped Gu Dali hard.


    "Go, go, go! Who is interested in you? Even if I am interested in He Aiguo, I can''t be interested in you. He Aiguo, you better give it to me. See if he can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. Stay with him. , sooner or later it will cause me to have a cerebral hemorrhage, and I still want to live for a few more years.¡±


    Everyone is happy.


    Gu Dali is a living treasure. Anyone who is with him will have nothing to worry about.


    After talking for a while, everyone dispersed. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jia Shu finished cleaning up, closed the door, and finally blew out the lamp and lay down.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t hold it in. She felt uncomfortable without asking Jia Shu. She was not the kind of person who would let herself be wronged and keep sulking in her heart.


    As soon as she turned over, Jia Shu spoke.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you want to ask me what my plans are for going home this time? In fact, I know your good intentions. What you said to me last time was really enlightening. Your words really made me think I understand a lot of things.¡±


    "Now that you have figured it out, how do you take it back after what your parents did to you? You are not a sheep in the wolf''s mouth. As for your parents, they won''t eat you when they go back."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand that he was a person who said whatever he wanted.


    She is not spoiled by her parents.


    "Actually, I went back because I didn''t give up. To put it bluntly, I still have the last glimmer of hope for family ties and family, and I always hope to give them a chance. Besides, since my parents want money, then just treat it as if I gave it this time. The money they took back broke the family relationship between me and them. If they really want money but no one else, then I can really see their true colors.


    Just think of it as my own giving up. But I am also willing to die. I thought about it for several days before I finally decided that I must take leave and go back. No matter what, I wanted to settle this matter myself. Even if I have to sever ties with my family from now on, I still have to see things clearly and clearly.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve learned a lot from you and I won¡¯t let myself suffer. This time, I want to be my true self. Thank you little.


    Thank you for always being by my side, supporting me and helping me. I think for so long, I have never met a person like you who helps me without any regrets or desires.


    Thank you very much. I really didn''t expect to meet a friend like you who treats me sincerely in this life. I think we will be lifelong friends. I really want to thank you for the changes I have made today. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao blushed. She was really ashamed. In her previous life, the friend who treated others sincerely and without desires was Jia Shu, not herself.


    She was just repaying the favor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Worry

    Chapter 200: Worrying


    Jia Shu is leaving, so He Aiguo goes to see her off.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sent Jia Shu to the shuttle bus station. It was inconvenient to send Jia Shu there any further away. After all, the small group now relied on just a few of them.


    ?There are already two people missing to work. If Jiang Xiaoxiao goes to send them off again, the day''s work will be completely delayed.


    ?This is the time when spring plowing is busy, so there is no need to delay at all.


    Watching Jia Shu and He Aiguo leave in the shuttle bus, Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the fields and worked seriously.


    This is their hope, this is their future.


    Looking at the green seedlings in the fields, my heart is full of longing for the future.


    ?Song Moting saw a smile on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face, humming a tune in a low voice while working, and couldn''t help but relax along with him.


    The corners of his mouth curved into a slight smile.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s smile was even more beautiful, and his whole figure was as bright and dazzling as if bathed in an inexplicable light, making people reluctant to take their eyes away.


    ¡­


    ?Fan Jianguo returned to the city. These days, his life was the calmest and most comfortable, ever since he put all the wood into the warehouse in the backyard of their department store. His immediate boss, Manager Liu, was obviously angry, but his eyes were filled with anger, but he still smiled kindly at him.


    Also kept praising him.


    ?The superior leaders had quite a bit of criticism against Manager Liu, but Manager Liu received a mild punishment at best, and Fan Jianguo still had to work under Manager Liu.


    In fact, Fan Jianguo also knows that the conflict between himself and Manager Liu is irreconcilable unless he steps down from this position.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Manager Liu to like him one day.


    The question is who is willing to make room for others?


    He also knew that when working under others, these little shoes would be indispensable.


    ?This time it was wood, and maybe it will be something else next time, but fortunately, he benefited from the wood incident this time.


    You must know that through these woods, a number of relationships have been opened up.


    Everyone knows that Fan Jianguo has abilities and connections.


    Coupled with this batch of dry goods, it has greatly solved many supply problems in department stores.


    ?? Even if Manager Liu wanted to cause trouble for him and give him some shoes to wear, he would definitely not be able to do so for a while.


    If he does this, everyone will know that Manager Liu has a problem with him, and Manager Liu still has to maintain his basic face.


    ??There are some other things that arrived with the mountain goods.


    ?Those things were delivered directly to Fan Xiuying''s home.


    ??Fan Xiuying felt distressed when she saw several large packages.


    The person who delivered the goods said that this was something Jiang Xiaoxiao brought home.


    ?They brought it here along the way.


    Fan Xiuying is so distressed!


    I feel sorry for my daughter!


    ?His daughter is there, and they have inconvenient transportation, so they can no longer send anything to her.


    Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. What¡¯s it like asking my daughter to send things to my family?


    ?Especially opening those packages, Fan Xiuying¡¯s teeth hurt from looking at them.


    ?This girl doesn''t save any money at all. She buys everything she has at home.


    A pack of fungus, a pack of dried mushrooms, a pack of hazelnuts, a pack of pine nuts, a bag of dried rabbits, a bag of dried peaches. What made Fan Xiuying the most angry was that there was also a wooden box with two wild ginsengs in it.


    ?Fan Xiuying was not scared to death.


    ?This wild ginseng is something that even money cannot buy.


    Fan Xiuying was so frightened that she was worried about how her daughter got this thing.


    You must know that she has heard that this wild ginseng can only be found in deep mountains and old forests, although she has never seen this thing, let alone how old this wild ginseng is.


    But just by looking at its shape and size, we can estimate that this wild ginseng is probably very old.


    ??Even though my daughter is so small, she still runs into the mountains and forests. I heard that there will be another heavy snowstorm this year. What if something goes wrong.


    What she is most worried about is what to do if she encounters a wild animal?


    Before she could finish worrying, Jiang Laoshi came back.


    ?Jiang Laoshi has retired and Jiang Lei has taken over.


    ??Now Jiang Laoshi has also joined Fan Xiuying¡¯s army of pasting paper boxes.


    ?The couple thought that they could still do it, but they couldn''t stay idle at home at this time.


    Even though they don¡¯t need to worry about their daughter-in-law, she is still going to the countryside.


    ?What''s so good about the countryside? It''s not that they look down on the countryside. Everyone comes from a poor background and no one knows who the other is.


    When she comes back one day, it¡¯s not certain that they will still be together.


    They are both worried about saving some money for their little girl.


    ??Although Jiang Lei, Jiang Yue, Jiang Xin and others take care of their sister wholeheartedly, they can''t live their lives relying on their elder brothers and sisters.


    From Jiang Lei, they will all have their own families and their own children after all.


    No matter what, the care given to your loved ones will eventually fade away.


    Of course the couple understands in their hearts, and there is also Fang Xiaohui in the middle. No matter what, this is also their biological daughter, and they can''t really cut off the relationship with their daughter.


    Fang Xiaohui must be subsidized more or less.


    Although Fang Xiaohui didn''t care about them at all.


    ?But they can¡¯t really be so heartless.


    ?After much calculation, the couple thought that they would have to leave something for their daughter if they were away in the future.


    ?Especially Fan Xiuying, who was afraid that her daughter, Jiang Xiaoxiao, would suffer.


    ?Jiang Laoshi went to hand in the cardboard box today. He just came back and the door into the house was closed.


    ?Jiang Laoshi did not push away.


    ?He clearly saw his wife in the house. Why was the door closed? She was doing something shameful.


    ¡°Xiuying, open the door quickly. What are you doing in the house?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was puzzled.


    ?Fan Xiuying opened the door and pulled her man in.


    Like a thief, I looked around, still a little worried, so I went out and closed the courtyard door. When the person entered the house, he also closed the door. It made Jiang Laoshi laugh.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s like being a thief.¡±


    ?Seeing a lot of things placed on the kang, I was wondering, who is bringing these things?


    "Where did this come from? Could it be that it was sent by my brother-in-law? Do you remember that if someone sends you something, you have to pay for it. My brother-in-law hasn''t started a family yet, so it''s not good to keep spending his money."


    Jiang Laoshi¡¯s first impression was that his brother-in-law Fan Jianguo was sending things. It was convenient for Fan Jianguo to buy things, so he sent some things to their family from time to time.


    ?However, he never accepted money. In this matter, Jiang Laoshi felt guilty. His brother-in-law hadn''t gotten married yet. If he gave them all the money to subsidize them, it would be repayable. How would he get the dowry money when he got married?


    Fan Xiuying sat down angrily, "See for yourself what this is. Can Fan Jianguo get it?"


    With one push, he pushed the two wooden boxes on the table in front of Jiang Laoshi.


    Jiang Laoshi opened it and stood up in shock.


    "This is not ginseng. This thing is a valuable thing. I heard from our factory director that his father-in-law used to hang himself with ginseng when he was sick. I heard that 50-year-old ginseng costs 800 yuan. .


    This...how do you have this thing? "


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s heart ached with anger, worry and distress.


    "You should ask your daughter about this. This is brought back by your little one. Tell me, this girl is worrying me to death."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Buy a ticket to see my daughter

    Chapter 201 Buying a ticket to see my daughter


    ?Jiang Laoshi also became impatient.


    "This girl, I know she can get into trouble. How can she run into the mountains? There are virgin forests over there. If you run in and meet jackals, tigers and leopards, what''s the big deal? No, I''ll buy it right away. I have to go take a look at the train ticket. This girl can¡¯t do it without someone watching.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi is really worried.


    ?Fan Xiuying grabbed the person.


    "You buy two train tickets, and I''ll go and take a look. I haven''t seen Xiaoxiao for more than half a year, and I don''t know what this girl is like now."


    When Jiang Laoshi heard this, he felt a little hesitant.


    ¡°A ticket is only 12.5 yuan. It¡¯s a month¡¯s salary less for the two of us.¡±


    How can you not feel bad about this money? If you save these 12 and a half yuan alone, you can buy a lot of things for your daughter.


    Fan Xiuying glared, "Your daughter doesn''t have a brain, why don''t you? What did your daughter do with this ginseng when she brought it back? Display? Just go and change one, and our travel expenses will be paid. Do you miss my daughter? I don¡¯t want my daughter?


    Otherwise, buy a train ticket and I¡¯ll go! You stay at home. "


    ?Fan Xiuying poked Jiang Laoshi **** the forehead.


    ?Jiang Laoshi rubbed his forehead and argued sarcastically.


    "It''s better for me to go. You''re a woman on the road. What should you do if something happens? Okay, okay, I won''t say anything anymore. We can''t go together."


    When he saw his wife''s vicious eyes, he immediately turned off his fire.


    Just spend money, it¡¯s better to spend on traveling expenses than worrying about being alone at home.


    Besides, my daughter has never been away from them for such a long time, and I am really worried. This money is worth spending.


    ?Jiang Laoshi went out to buy tickets.


    Fan Xiuying looked at the ginseng. Although she said she wanted to sell it, she was reluctant to part with it.


    When my daughter sent this thing back, she definitely didn¡¯t want them to sell it. She probably wanted to keep it at home in case of an emergency in the future.


    Fan Xiuying thought for a while, there were two elderly people in the family, plus her mother-in-law, there were three elderly people.


    ?In case something happens in the future, this is a life-saving thing, so it seems like you should keep it.


    In fact, they didn''t lack the money to buy the tickets. They had a lot of money after selling those gold bars.


    The two ginsengs were locked in the cabinet.


    I haven¡¯t seen my daughter for a long time. I must bring her some delicious food.


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly thought of something to do.


    Fang Xiaohui walked in.


    Fang Xiaohui? !


    That¡¯s right, the biological daughter of the Jiang family.


    Fang Xiaohui was very smart. At that time, she was afraid that she would replace Fang Peizhong and go to the countryside, so Fang Xiaohui found the Song family.


    Song Mohuan, the third eldest son of the Song family, was the fianc¨¦ of the Song family whom she had married.


    Cryingly, he told Song Mohuan about his sufferings and made her look pitiful.


    That''s the cabbage in the field, the rotten leaves that anyone can step on.


    ??Her biological parents did not love her, and they only loved her adopted daughter Jiang Xiaoxiao. Her adoptive parents also disliked her, favoring sons over daughters, and wished she could immediately replace Fang Peizhong and go to the countryside.


    ?Song Mohuan was able to be with Fang Xiaohui, naturally because he thought Fang Xiaohui was kind and gentle.


    ?When he hears someone bullying his woman, he immediately gets angry, but the bully is his future father-in-law, and he can''t do anything.


    Unless the two families have no contact with each other in the future.


    ??But the old man of the Fang family is a leader in academia, and Fang Xiaohui is from the Fang family. Even if she is an adopted daughter, she is considered good in name.


    Song Mohuan naturally knew that if his beloved woman disappeared from the Fang family, his parents would probably be the first ones not to agree to find Fang Xiaohui.


    Song Mohuan was reluctant to part with him.


    How could the relationship between two people for so many years let everything go to waste.


    ?So Song Mohuan thought of a way and found a job for Fang Xiaohui.


    Went to health school.


    ??Anyway, my mother is the deputy director of the hospital. To put it bluntly, she can go to work in the hospital immediately. Being a nurse is not bad.


    ??Furthermore, he has already established a relationship with his mother. To put it bluntly, Fang Xiaohui is now a employed person. She goes to school with pay, which is considered a hospital establishment.


    Most people do not have such treatment. They work and receive wages at the same time.


    So Fang Xiaohui was able to stay here smoothly. After all, the Fang family couldn''t let their children give up their jobs and go to the countryside. Go to work and go directly to the countryside.


    Ye Hua and his wife cannot do this, and they cannot afford to disgrace this person.


    At this time, I had no choice but to send my son to the countryside.


    ?But Ye Hua and his wife also knew that Fang Xiaohui must be the one causing the trouble. Otherwise, sooner or later, Fang Xiaohui would be asked to replace Fang Peizhong when she went to the countryside. However, the Song family helped Fang Xiaohui get this job.


    This is not meant to make things difficult for the two of them.


    Ye Hua and his wife were angry, so naturally Fang Xiaohui did not take the same care as before.


    In Ye Hua¡¯s words, Fang Xiaohui earns a salary now anyway, and she has to pay the salary to her family every month.


    The family has raised Fang Xiaohui, but they cannot afford to raise her in vain for so many years. After all, she is not her own biological child, so she has to make back the cost.


    Ye Hua also kept a tight check on Fang Xiaohui''s pocket money.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has nothing extra except two yuan a month, but what can two yuan do for a girl of this age?


    ?Of course I have to dress up nicely, and besides, I still have a boyfriend. If I dress tackily, I won¡¯t be able to meet people.


    The question is where does the money come from?


    Ye Hua and his wife were very tight on money.


    Fang Xiaohui still wants to use her brains on the old lady and the old man. The problem is that now her identity as not her biological granddaughter has been exposed.


    Although the old man and the old lady still treated her the same as before, she herself had no shame in reaching out as before. She could no longer give as much as she wanted like before.


    ??And if you do it once or twice, you can''t ask the old man or old lady for it again and again.


    But she and Song Mohuan always had to dress up properly when they went out. Song Mohuan''s circle was full of cadres'' children. She was originally out of place in that circle. If she couldn''t even dress up as well as others, she would be looked down upon.


    So Fang Xiaohui was desperate and finally thought of the Jiang family.


    She has no confidence in dealing with others, but she still has an idea when dealing with the Jiang family.


    After all, these were her parents. They were the ones who were ashamed of her, but it was not her who was ashamed of them.


    Is it possible that knowing that she is their biological daughter, the couple could not bear to see her doing well?


    ?Of course she knew that these two people were good people, otherwise their previous life wouldn''t have been so miserable.


    ??As long as he could be cruel, cut off his expectations for her daughter, and ignore Jiang Xiaoxiao, the couple might have ended up well in their last life.


    Anyway, in her last life and this life combined, she didn''t have a good impression of her biological parents.


    ??The biological parents are also closer to Jiang Xiaoxiao than to themselves.


    This is what they owe her and they have to pay it back.


    ?So she returned to Jiang''s house and cried a lot.


    Of course the Jiang family couldn''t say anything.


    He accepted her as his daughter.


    ?So from time to time she would come back and ask for some money so that the couple could help.


    ?Even though she knew that the couple were workers, and also retired workers, with very little retirement salary, she still came back from time to time to ask for money.


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi couldn''t do anything. After all, they were their biological daughters. If they were really in trouble, how could they not save them?


    ??But this girl is really lavish in spending money. She has to come back every two or three months and ask for money at one time, which costs thirty or fifty.


    One third of the money the couple earned through hard work at the matchbox factory and their retirement salary was handed over to Fang Xiaohui.


    ??The remaining couple saved a small amount for themselves except for necessary expenses.


    It¡¯s really not easy for a couple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Angry and anxious

    Chapter 202: Furious and heart-wrenching


    ?Fang Xiaohui walked in tiredly.


    She went to a medical school and learned things like injections and infusions. To be honest, she didn''t like these. She preferred dancing and singing. The problem was that she couldn''t go to the art troupe.


    ?It was annoying to attend that class every day, but there was nothing I could do about it. Only by graduating and getting a diploma could I officially gain a foothold in the hospital.


    After all, a monthly salary in the hospital is more than 20 yuan.


    When I become a full-time employee in the future, and if I can become a head nurse, I estimate that I can earn more than 40 yuan a month.


    Song¡¯s mother told her to study hard and wanted her to take up her position in the future.


    ?Mother Song is the deputy director of the hospital, and she is a very powerful mother-in-law.


    Fang Xiaohui wants to buy a dress.


    The weather was getting hot. She saw the dresses worn by several classmates, all of which were the latest models. She inquired and found out that a dress cost more than 20 yuan.


    In addition, she would go out with Song Mohuan and the others from time to time, and it would cost money to watch movies and eat.


    ?Although Song Mohuan pays most of the time, he can''t always let others pay. He shouldn''t pay even once.


    I have made an appointment with everyone to go boating in the park in the next two days.


    She thought about buying a new dress and a pair of leather shoes by then, so that she could look beautiful and impress everyone, so that Song Mohuan could look good.


    I ran home specially to ask Fan Xiuying for money.


    In fact, she just asked Fan Xiuying for 30 yuan a month ago.


    ?Fan Xiuying also had a headache when she saw Fang Xiaohui. She didn''t know who her daughter looked like. She didn''t look like her or Jiang Laoshi.


    Not to mention vanity, and spending money is too lavish.


    ?Every time I see the couple, they always ask for money in different ways.


    ?Fan Xiuying is a little scared when she sees Fang Xiaohui now.


    "Mom, is there anyone at home? Why are there so many things? Hey, these things are quite good. Who sent these fungus and mushrooms? Is it my uncle? So did my uncle. I asked him to buy these last time He even told me that it was out of stock, and he sent it to you in the blink of an eye. He just didn¡¯t like me.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui looked at things with red circles in her eyes.


    ?Her mother-in-law planned to give these things away last time, so she went to the store to buy them, but she didn''t expect them to be available.


    She volunteered that her uncle was the director of the department store, and he must be able to find a way to get these things, but she didn''t expect that she would beg Fan Jianguo.


    ?Fan Jianguo refused outright and said that just because they were relatives, they could never go through the back door.


    Otherwise, it would be a big deal if someone else catches you.


    She was asked to queue up to buy it by herself. Fang Xiaohui waited in line for a long time, but when she got there, there was no one at all.


    Fang Xiaohui told people that she was Fan Jianguo''s niece, but no one believed her. So she called Fan Jianguo, but Fan Jianguo looked very businesslike.


    ?The looks in those people''s eyes could make Fang Xiaohui find a crack in the ground to sneak in.


    Fang Xiaohui hated Fan Jianguo to death. This uncle had not treated her well in her previous life.


    His treatment of her is much worse than that of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Fang Xiaohui remembers clearly that Fan Jianguo was more biological to Jiang Xiaoxiao than his own.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao remembers all the good things. Even though she lived like that, she even sent money and things to Jiang Xiaoxiao. She didn''t regard her as her biological niece at all.


    So he deserved the fate he had in his previous life.


    I don¡¯t know why, but Fan Jianguo never became the sales section chief of a department store in his last life.


    What is going on in this life?


    Fang Xiaohui always felt something was wrong.


    She had a smooth life in the first half of her last life. Although she felt unsatisfied and wanted to get some things she didn''t get in her last life, there was a big difference between this life and her last life!


    ? Could it be that those memories of her previous life were her own dreams?


    But this dream is too real. Who would dream like this?


    Fan Xiuying sighed, "This is what Xiaoxiao sent back. Don''t bother your uncle all the time. You know the nature of your uncle''s work. We can''t do things through the back door."


    Fang Xiaohui is really disturbing.


    Fang Xiaohui curled her lips.


    "Mom, if that''s the case, you brought some of these things back to me. You don''t know. Aunt Song asked me for these things last time. I didn''t get them for her, which made her boss unhappy.


    Happily I have it at home this time, so I don¡¯t have to run around looking for it. "


    Fang Xiaohui said it as a matter of course.


    At any rate, the Jiang family owes her.


    ?Fan Xiuying hesitated, this was her little daughter¡¯s wish.


    Although I feel that I owe my biological daughter in my heart, the problem is that this is not their fault, but after all, the child did not grow up in front of them, and became what he is today. He is not close to them, and he cannot blame the child, nor can he Blame them.


    But she couldn''t do such a thing directly giving away her little daughter''s feelings.


    "I can''t give you these things. Some of these are for grandma and grandpa, and the rest are Xiaoxiao''s thoughts for our parents. We can''t let you give them away directly. You should still find a way to line up to buy them. of."


    ?? This was the first time in more than half a year that Fan Xiuying had this attitude towards Fang Xiaohui, and she refused so simply.


    Fang Xiaohui was startled. She always thought that she had control over her parents. Her parents were lustful towards her, and she was secretly proud that she should get these rewards from her parents in this life. Who made them lose her in her previous life? Later, I had to work so hard to manage myself for the rest of my life.


    Otherwise, how could you have met that scumbag?


    Now, whatever they do to her is as it should be.


    ?This is also the reason why she has been so arrogant recently, but she never expected that Fan Xiuying would refuse!


    "Mom, you know how important these things are to me. Aunt Song found a job for me, and she will be my future mother-in-law. She finally asked me to do something. I can''t do anything, you let the Song family What do you think of me?


    Why don¡¯t you think more about me? It''s not like this is the only thing missing between you and my dad. I am your biological daughter. I am doing well. Is it possible that you are not happy? "


    ?Fang Xiaohui became popular, and it was like this every time. When it came to Jiang Xiaoxiao, she was completely thrown aside.


    Who is the biological child?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is obviously the daughter of the Fang family, so why should she be given the favor that her parents should have for her? If she grew up in this family, shouldn''t her parents'' favor be given to her?


    ?Why did Jiang Xiaoxiao take away everything from him?


    ??It was the first time that Fang Xiaohui shouted to Fan Xiuying so loudly.


    ?Fan Xiuying was stunned. She didn''t expect her daughter''s response to be so fierce.


    "If you want to please the Song family, that''s your business. Your father and I have always told you that you should be down-to-earth and do whatever you want. You dress up like a rich person all day long, but in reality Up?


    ?The little salary you earn is simply not something you can spend on your own. You have to rely on your parents to maintain your face. We are just ordinary workers, we are your parents, we are not your servants, responsible for making money for you to spend.


    ??If you are not happy that your father and I are doing this, then you can leave. Anyway, you don¡¯t regard yourself as the daughter of our Jiang family. Ask yourself, have you recognized us?


    ?Every time you come home, apart from asking me for money, you stay with us and say and do something. Have you ever done what a daughter should do? yes. The two children made a mistake, but we don''t owe you anything. We didn''t make the mistake intentionally. "


    ?Fan Xiuying was also angry. This child was really raised crookedly. Just like the Fang family, she always spoke crooked words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Heartless and unjust

    Chapter 203 Ruthless and unjust


    "Okay! Okay! I can finally see your true colors today. Didn''t I just spend some money on you? Have you raised me for so many years? All your love and affection have been given to Jiang Xiaoxiao, your most beloved daughter. It''s that Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao came to ask you for money today, would you do this? What about a biological daughter! Let me be close to you. Have you ever kissed me? Do you love me as your biological daughter? "


    Fang Xiaohui cried out her heartfelt voice. In her previous life, she didn''t understand that her parents were in such a situation, and they were still thinking about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    It will be the same in this life, she is jealous! She is jealous of Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    Why can this woman get the love that she can¡¯t get?


    ?Although Jiang Xiaoxiao was very miserable in his previous life, Jiang Xiaoxiao received all the love from his parents.


    Even his brothers and sisters love Jiang Xiaoxiao without any regrets.


    Why?


    ?She is the one who deserves all this love. Why can Jiang Xiaoxiao still live such a nourishing life after taking away all the love from her?


    Why is it that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s parents are still thinking about her even though she has gone to the countryside?


    Don¡¯t they see that they are so outstanding? Compared with Jiang Xiaoxiao, they are not in the same class at all. Jiang Xiaoxiao will only become a rural woman in the future.


    Guarding that piece of land all day long, the best she can do is become a country doctor, surrounding her stepsons and stepdaughters all her life.


    And she is the superior daughter, the daughter they should love.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we treat you as our biological daughter? What do you think a biological daughter should be like? Do you think a biological daughter should be someone who can do whatever you want and do whatever you want? Do your parents love you?


    ?Those parents are harming you! Even when facing Jiang Xiaoxiao, if she did something wrong, we would do the same. We would hit her when she needed to be beaten and scold her when she needed to be scolded. We love her because she did the right thing and lived up to her parents'' expectations of her. And you? You want us to treat you as our own daughter, but what have you done?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the countryside, and she still remembered to send things back to our adoptive parents. Even all the money we sent was returned. We know that our life is not easy, and the two of us have retired. There aren¡¯t that many sources of money, and there are still parents and children in the family. Your brother is not married yet, so we still have to work hard to save money.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiaosheng is worried that we will not live well, so he always thinks about us, and even knows to send us ginseng back, but what about you? You are our biological daughter. You know that your mother was too sick to get out of bed two days ago. You know that my hands were burned two days ago.


    Do you know that the two of us can''t even get a bite to eat?


    You just know that when you come back and ask us for money, you leave. When you ask for money, you talk nonsense, and when you get the money, you just walk away and never see anyone again. Do you think that this is the relationship between all biological daughters and their biological parents?


    If this is the case, we would rather not have you as our biological child. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi stepped through the door in one step! He spoke sternly.


    Before entering the door, he heard what Fang Xiaohui said, which was urgent and angry.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that this biological daughter would be raised like this by the Fang family, so selfish.


    Fang Xiaohui glared at Jiang Laoshi fiercely. This so-called father was obviously an honest man. Every time he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, he couldn''t bear to talk about her, even if he said a word to her loudly.


    But when he was talking to himself, he actually yelled and cursed.


    "Okay, if you don''t want me as your biological daughter, then I will leave. From now on, I will never step foot in this family again. You think I care about you as my biological parents? If possible, I would rather never be born to you."


    Fang Xiaohui ran out.


    Fan Xiuying wanted to chase her, but the couple kept talking to their daughter. For this reason, if they didn''t persuade the child to come back, the child might really have a problem with them.


    ?The child was not close to them originally. After this incident, I am afraid that the child will be even more unfriendly to them.


    Jiang Laoshi shouted, "Stop, don''t chase her! She can do whatever she wants. We are her parents, not her bank. It''s time for this child to grow up. Xiaoxiao is the same age as her, and Xiaoxiao is now What does she look like? She always blames us for being partial, but she always has to find her own fault.


    If you want others to like you, you must have something that others like. If we don''t wake her up now by beating her up or scolding her, will others let her go in the future? Can others let her make trouble like this?


    It will not be you who will suffer in the future. Especially when she goes to her in-laws'' house, can her in-laws'' family tolerate her like this? If you don''t learn well at a young age, others will be vain and vain. Every day she either buys skirts, leather shoes, or coats, goes to the movies, eats and dances. What kind of things does she not know how to do?


    Take a look, does she still look like a girl? "


    ?Jiang Laoshi was really angry.


    ?Fan Xiuying could only stand still and not chase.


    Indeed, my men are right, even for Xiaoxiao, they are very strict.


    What right does a family like theirs have to pamper their children, although they do love Xiaoxiao a little more than other children.


    But they will never let the primary school students be so vain.


    ?If the children do not teach them now, I am afraid that the children will suffer hardship in the society in the future. Her husband was also doing good for Fang Xiaohui. If it weren''t for his own children, who could be so heart-warming?


    Don¡¯t think that beating and scolding children is the exclusive domain of parents. Parents do this because they really feel sorry for their children.


    Otherwise, who will take care of other people¡¯s children?


    At most, it¡¯s just a few words that don¡¯t hurt. Who would really take this matter as a real thing to get angry or care about it.


    "I know you are doing this for the child''s own good, but you have to control your temper. If you look like this, the child is not close to the two of us. Looking at you like this, I''m afraid the child may still take it seriously. "


    ?Fan Xiuying knew what Fang Xiaohui was thinking.


    Jiang sat down honestly and said, "Take it seriously. The most important thing for us now is to go see Xiaoxiao. I have already bought the train ticket. I went to see the person Jiang Yue mentioned last time, and they immediately issued a ticket for me. Tonight Yes, I guess it will arrive tomorrow.


    If you want to bring something, pack it quickly, otherwise you may miss it. I also want to tell the old man and the old lady, I guess they both have something to give to Xiaoxiao. "


    Fan Xiuying was shocked, "It''s so fast. I thought at least it would be a train ticket for tomorrow. If so, I really have to pack up quickly. I have to go out and buy something in the store first! Okay, okay, get on your bike and tell me Tell your parents, tell Jiang Lei, so that he won¡¯t have anyone to cook when he comes back, let him eat in the cafeteria these days.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly packed her things and had to buy a lot of things.


    The couple were busy together.


    Fang Xiaohui regretted walking out. She was here to ask for money, so why was she quarreling with them.


    She thought that Mr. Jiang and his wife would definitely come to see her.


    ??Just walked very slowly, crying and waiting in the alley for Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying to find them.


    Who knew that after waiting for more than half an hour, no one was there.


    Instead, he saw Fan Xiuying hurriedly going out with a net bag, and Jiang Laoshi also locked the door and went out on his bicycle.


    The two of them didn''t notice her hiding in the alley at all.


    ?Fang Xiaohui stamped her feet angrily.


    good! very good.


    Since you are ruthless to me, don¡¯t blame me for being unkind to you.


    It¡¯s the end of the month, dear book friends, please hand over your monthly tickets.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Never give up

    Chapter 204 Never Give Up


    ?Ye Hua got off the train, asked about the shuttle bus to the countryside, and carried a bunch of things in big and small bags.


    My son has been going to the countryside for more than half a year. At first, he wrote a letter saying that he couldn''t adapt to this place.


    The food he ate was worse than that of a pig, and he had to work more than anyone else. He was so tired that he had blisters on his hands and feet.


    ??Anyway, he complained about all kinds of things and was aggrieved, crying and shouting for them to take him back quickly.


    Ye Hua also went to the old man to cry.


    But what kind of person is the old man? He has endured hardships and accompanied New China all the way.


    In the old man''s mind, a little hardship when you are young is nothing.


    ??My grandson was raised crookedly by his daughter-in-law, so I could use this opportunity to show off his temper, otherwise he would be frivolous and have high ambitions and low abilities.


    There will be a place for him to endure hardship in the future.


    ??How could the old man agree to make a phone call for Ye Hua?


    Ye Hua was even more resentful towards the old man.


    In the past, she felt that the old man and the old lady were more partial to the eldest brother, and always seemed to dislike them. They both disagreed and approved of everything they did. Not to mention that the old man and the old lady have money and things in their hands, but every time they need help, the old man and the old lady always look around for him.


    ??I never said that I would help them seriously once, otherwise how could she and Fang Zhiyuan be such bad directors now?


    My own family¡¯s Fang Peizhong, that is the family¡¯s grandson.


    Although the eldest son also has two sons, they are not as good as Fang Peizhong.


    ?Is it possible that this is not Sun Tzu?


    But the old man obviously loved those two more, but he loved his own Fang Peizhong less.


    Ye Hua walked out angrily.


    A while ago, she wanted to send something and some money to her son, but she had long heard that three provinces there were hit by snowstorms, and the roads were blocked by heavy snow, making it impossible to get in or get out.


    She was so anxious that she was running around in circles at home. No, I finally heard that the snow has melted over there and the situation has eased.


    I immediately bought something and bought a ticket to see my son.


    The main reason was that I didn¡¯t have the right relationship, and I didn¡¯t buy a sleeper berth even if I wanted to. I spent the whole night crowded on the hard seat, and the whole carriage was packed with people and people were bumping into each other.


    ?Ye Hua was afraid that his things would be stolen, so he didn''t take a good rest along the way.


    It was not easy to get to the county seat.


    After buying a shuttle bus ticket to Kenqing Farm, when she turned around, she saw a familiar figure.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao! ?


    Why is she here?


    Ye Hua was furious when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, he was this debt collector.


    Obviously she can go to the countryside for her brother, which saves Fang Peizhong from suffering, and everyone in the family is very happy.


    She chose to go to the countryside for someone else''s brother. Her elbows were turned outward, and Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t figure out whose child she was.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was no different from the last time she saw him. He wasn''t even thinner or tanned.


    Ye Hua felt even more uncomfortable. If Jiang Xiaoxiao became very depressed, she would still feel more comfortable. This was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s own choice, but Jiang Xiaoxiao is no different now than when he was in the city.


    ?Ye Hua wanted to eat Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    This time, Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Jiang Xiaoxiao to a courtyard.


    ??The person who opened the door for Jiang Xiaoxiao was a man.


    Ye Hua opened his eyes wide.


    The preconception was that Jiang Xiaoxiao was having an affair with someone else.


    ?Ye Hua sneered, okay, go to the countryside and become an educated youth. I didn¡¯t expect that this would have some kind of relationship with someone.


    Although it is said that free love is emphasized now, look at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s appearance.


    He should be on the farm, but he went to the county town. What does this mean?


    It¡¯s just a private meeting.


    Although it is said that men and women are free to fall in love.


    ??However, what good thing can a man and a woman do alone in a courtyard? That is to make broken shoes!


    If caught, they will be reformed through labor or even sentenced to prison.


    Ye Hua had already decided in his heart that Jiang Xiaoxiao was not up to anything good.


    ?His eyes rolled, since this Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t help their family.


    ??Then it''s of no use, it doesn''t matter to you whether you have a good reputation or not.


    ??Anyway, she never expected Jiang Xiaoxiao to recognize her as her mother.


    What would she do if she wanted such a daughter?


    ??If there was a way, she would like Jiang Xiaoxiao to disappear on the spot.


    When she changed her children, she had untied her bags. In such weather, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t die overnight.


    It¡¯s really a good fortune.


    ?Then don¡¯t blame her this time.


    Ye Hua went up and knocked on the door.


    ?The one with great strength is like a bandit entering a village.


    ?This time it is afternoon. People have just gotten off work. There are many people coming and going. In addition to the surrounding neighbors, there are people at home.


    Hearing such a big noise, many people came out to check.


    Who doesn¡¯t like to read gossip?


    When he heard this movement, he knew it was not a good thing.


    When Section Chief Wei came out and took a look, he knew it was the house next door to his own. He remembered the last time Jiang Yue''s mother-in-law and father-in-law came to make a fuss, and was afraid that it would be Jiang Yue''s father-in-law and mother-in-law who came to make trouble again.


    ??He is here to help. He failed to help last time. Moreover, it makes people feel very guilty. He actually suspected Jiang Yue and Qin Ming of abusing his parents.


    When the truth of the matter came out, Section Chief Wei regretted it very much. What a good opportunity it was to get closer to Qin Ming.


    ?Who knew that I was on the wrong team.


    ?In fact, you can use your brain to figure out that an honest person like Qin Ming can do such a thing.


    But many people tend to be red and easily misled by others.


    ?Three people make a tiger. If others say too much, he will inevitably be led by others. This time he must stand firm.


    ??In any case, the ones who helped were definitely Qin Ming and Jiang Yue. They were good people, and Qin Ming was proactive, hard-working and willing to work in the factory. Plus, it¡¯s really fast to learn things.


    The leaders in the factory also treat Qin Ming well.


    ?Plus he knew that behind Qin Ming there was Director Wang. Who didn¡¯t know that Director Wang was going to be promoted this time?


    They didn¡¯t know which job position it was for, but since they said it was promotion, it couldn¡¯t be anything else.


    ??As a small county town like theirs, they will definitely not be able to stop capable and capable young people like Director Wang.


    In case someone comes to the city in the future.


    This official level is overwhelming.


    ?Who hasn¡¯t had the time to ask for help?


    At that time, there will still be plenty of places that can be used.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, please open the door for me. Jiang Xiaoxiao, please come out.¡±


    Although Ye Hua is not a shrew, she has already thought about it before doing this. If she doesn''t make the matter bigger and make Jiang Xiaoxiao''s reputation worse, she will not give up. Besides, it doesn''t matter if she''s not a shrew and no one knows her in this place.


    Several talkative women around immediately asked Ye Hua.


    ¡°Comrade, what are you doing? Do you know this family?¡±


    Ye Hua waited for the noisy people around her to ask her questions so that she could start performing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： acting

    Chapter 205 Acting


    ¡°You are all neighbors, right? Is there a man and a woman living in this family?¡±


    Ye Huawen exported.


    The others nodded immediately, sure, Qin Ming and Jiang Yue lived here.


    ?It¡¯s not one man and one woman. Could it be two men and two women?


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s a boy and a girl.¡±


    Ye Hua was secretly proud. She knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that others didn''t know her details, so she secretly cheated Chencang like this. No one knew that she broke the shoe, but it was a pity that it happened in her own hands today.


    It¡¯s also her bad luck.


    ??I really didn¡¯t expect that I would gain so much from just one visit to see my son.


    The expression on his face is sad, and there is also deep powerlessness and helplessness.


    Let out a long sigh.


    ¡°I thought I was wrong. How could I have imagined that this child could reach this stage?¡±


    Those who do good things are even more impatient and ask questions hurriedly.


    "What does a boy and a girl here have to do with you? Who do you mean by this child? Is it a boy or a girl? As for this boy, his parents made trouble last time, but it''s not like you. ¡±


    ??The neighbors all remember how Jiang Yue''s mother-in-law came to cause trouble last time. The two parents acted together for a long time and fooled everyone for a long time. Everyone still remembers it.


    How can anyone not know the final truth? Then something happened. Who wouldn''t know that those are Qin Ming''s parents.


    ?Ye Hua knew better. It seemed that the groom¡¯s parents didn¡¯t agree either, and they had already come to make trouble.


    Since it is already a scandal, it is natural for my mother to go into battle.


    ¡°I am the mother of that girl. You don¡¯t know that this child was carried by the wrong child in the hospital eighteen years ago and grew up with her adoptive parents. We finally knew the truth a while ago and wanted to take the child back with good intentions.


    Who would have known that this child was so determined that she would not be close to us, and insisted that we had ulterior motives towards her.


    Then he took his elder brother, who was living in the foster parents'' home, to the countryside. We are also distressed, after all, it is our biological child, but this child does not recognize us, what can we do? As a parent. There is nothing we can do.


    This time I specially came to the farm to see this child. After all, it is his own child. How can he just ignore the flesh that falls off his body? But who would have thought that as soon as I got off the bus and bought the ticket, I saw this kid walking this way.


    I chased her quickly and slowly until she got here and watched her enter the yard. She was also chatting and laughing with a man. You said this child should have been on the farm, why did he end up here? As a mother, I came up and knocked on the door when I was anxious. "


    ?Performed a vivid interpretation of a mother who was heartbroken by her own daughter.


    The people around were shocked.


    ¡°Comrade, are you mistaken for the wrong person?¡±


    ?Others also looked at each other in confusion. Although they didn''t know Jiang Yue''s details clearly, they also had only a partial understanding.


    ??Jiang Yue did come to the farm as an educated youth, and was later transferred to the county town as a teacher, but no matter how they looked at her, they couldn''t see any resemblance between Jiang Yue and the woman in front of them.


    ?And there is no way Jiang Yue is eighteen.


    ??Coupled with Jiang Yue and her man, they are a couple. If the couple doesn''t meet, how can it be possible to meet other people?


    This doesn¡¯t make sense!


    ?Is it possible that this mother doesn¡¯t know that her daughter is already married and has a child?


    ?Ye Hua didn''t get the effect he wanted, and was slightly stunned. Why didn''t these people cooperate with him to reach the peak of public opinion?


    At this time, it¡¯s not time to point your nose at the man and the woman and call them bitches.


    Why are you still asking yourself?


    ?Is it possible that there is something else that I don¡¯t know about?


    Ye Hua did not answer quickly.


    ?Just turned his head and he immediately became happy. It seemed that his drowsiness was given a pillow.


    ??Look, Jiang Xiaoxiao has opened the courtyard door, and is standing outside the courtyard door with Qin Ming, looking at him with a half-smile.


    Just now she was wondering if there was something fishy going on here.


    ?? Now that is an iron-clad conclusion. Look at this **** and follow him out. This is the evidence.


    "Xiaoxiao, who is this man? Tell your mother clearly, why did you go to the yard of this county to be with this man when you came here to go to the countryside? Although my mother has never raised you, I After all, she is your biological mother. I can¡¯t let you go down the wrong path and ruin yourself for the rest of your life. Come back with me now.¡±


    Hand on to Jiang Xiaoxiao and leave.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook her hand away.


    "Comrade, don''t go around identifying relatives. I''m not your daughter. And you''d better be more careful about what you say. What do you mean by taking the wrong path and making mistakes? I am here to do it in a legitimate manner."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao heard the loud banging on the door, and his first reaction was that Qin Ming''s parents were causing trouble again.


    That¡¯s why I opened the door.


    She is the number one fighting force.


    ??To deal with Qin Ming''s shameless parents, it is naturally unreasonable for his sister-in-law to have **** with anyone else.


    ??How can a son or daughter-in-law do anything against his parents? Even if they are reasonable, outsiders will not think of them as filial.


    Who would have known that when she opened the door, the person standing outside was actually Ye Hua. She knew that she had the aura of the protagonist. Could a person who could be reborn not be the protagonist?


    But don¡¯t send everyone here.


    ??He also decided to send his own mother here to comfort him.


    What particularly surprised her was how Ye Hua knew she was here.


    When she heard what Ye Hua said clearly, even Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to laugh. Should she laugh or cry?


    ? Look at Ye Hua, he starts to make trouble. It¡¯s no problem to make trouble. You are the best supporting role, and your responsibility is to make us, the protagonist, slap in the face.


    ??But you didn¡¯t even ask clearly who lived in this house before you came up to cause trouble. You came up and put a **** basin on her head.


    The problem is that I didn¡¯t even look at the expressions of the people around me.


    ?This biological mother, I remember that she was very good at doing things in her previous life, and she was very good at observing people''s emotions.


    Hugely coaxed the Fang family and themselves into a mess.


    Why didn¡¯t she look at the people around her this time? They all looked at her the same way.


    "Xiao Xiao, mom was too anxious just now and didn''t know how to speak properly. Mom knows that this man has nothing to do with you. Come on, I''ll take you back to the farm now. Dear neighbors, I made a mistake just now. I''ll take the child back right now. ¡±


    Ye Hua was still talking to himself, saying that as a mother, he must maintain a positive image.


    Only in this way can people believe that what she said is right. How can a biological mother not protect her daughter''s reputation?


    In the end, I wanted to go up and pull Jiang Xiaoxiao, but I didn¡¯t hear any verbal comments from the people around me.


    She was speechless in her heart. Why was there no one making irresponsible remarks?


    Obviously, everyone is here to see the gossip, and no one is willing to leave.


    But I have said so much and acted so much, but no one is on my side.


    Ye Hua thought in his heart that these country people were really stupid.


    Too stupid to understand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Speechless all the way

    Chapter 206 Speechless all the way


    "What''s going on? Who are you? Why did you take my sister away?"


    ??Jiang Yue stepped forward from behind and stood directly in front of her sister.


    Ye Hua''s face changed.


    Why is there another woman?


    ??There seems to be something wrong with the fact that you are still talking about your sister here.


    The people around him burst into laughter, and the laughter hit Ye Hua like a sound wave.


    "I said, this comrade, do you think that we country people are fools? You look like a human being in what you are wearing. At first glance, you can be regarded as a big cadre in the city, but you do what you say. Well, do you think we are so stupid that we believe whatever you say?"


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even know it clearly yourself, so you came to put a **** basin on someone else¡¯s head.¡±


    "No wonder Xiaoxiao doesn''t recognize you as my biological mother. If it were me, I couldn''t recognize you. Are you your biological mother? You must be an enemy. He wants to ruin his daughter''s reputation. I also met my biological mother for the first time. He actually puts a **** basin on his daughter¡¯s head for messing up the relationship between men and women.¡±


    ¡°I also feel that it was definitely not the wrong hug back then. If so, how could I do this to my own daughter?¡±


    "Jiang Yue, your sister did the right thing by not recognizing this biological mother. But remember, you must not recognize such a person. If you do, it will be a disaster for your sister!"


    ?People opened their mouths one after another, and this time the focus of public opinion was focused on Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua was immediately confused. It took him a long time to understand the meaning of these words.


    ??Sister Jiang Xiaoxiao also lives in this courtyard.


    ?What about this man?


    "Don''t worry, everyone, my sister is smart, and we will keep our eyes open. We have long seen that this family is not a good thing. My sister may not be their daughter at all. Is there any evidence to prove that my sister is their daughter? What about my daughter? There are many people who look alike, and they may not all be related by blood."


    ?Jiang Yue stood up and spoke.


    She used to feel sorry that her sister didn''t identify her biological parents. After all, she heard from her parents that her biological parents'' family were all cadres, and their family conditions were very good. If her sister really went back, maybe her job could be arranged, and The days to come will be much stronger than now.


    I always think that my parents may be biased. After all, I raised a child with my own hands, so I don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to return to his biological parents.


    But those were his parents, and he couldn''t say anything. Only after this incident did he finally understand.


    It seems that the parents were right to keep Xiaoxiao.


    ?No matter how good the family situation is, if the parents are not good to their children, what''s the use!


    You can tell just by looking at her mother''s behavior.


    ??Can this still be called a biological mother? This is the enemy.


    ¡°I...I made a mistake.¡±


    Ye Hua blushed very much, not just because his face was so red.


    This is a shame.


    As he spoke, he squeezed out of the crowd and ran out, carrying large and small bags.


    Section Chief Wei smiled and said, "Hey, didn''t you just say that you bought something to see your daughter? Why did you just leave with the things and not give these things to your daughter?"


    Ye Hua walked faster. He had spent two months'' salary on what he had, so how could he leave it to Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ??Everyone laughed as they watched Ye Hua run away.


    ??Qin Ming quickly stood up.


    "Thank you to the neighbors for your help. We didn''t expect to encounter such an incident. Alas, there are really all kinds of people in this world. My sister-in-law is also a poor person. You can just stay at my sister''s house for two days. To encounter such an unreasonable disaster.


    ??If this **** basin is placed on my sister-in-law¡¯s head, it¡¯s placed on my head. Then this is not harming people sincerely. Fortunately, my wife is at home today, otherwise I would not be able to wash it off even if I jumped into the Yellow River. "


    Everyone smiled.


    "Okay, Qin Ming, don''t worry. We all know who you are. If she says something else, we can still believe it. Who can believe this kind of relationship between a man and a woman? You stay with your wife and children every day. Son''s.


    Your Jiang Yue is so beautiful and has such a good personality. If you went to find someone else behind her back, who would believe you? "


    "We won''t believe it even if you beat her to death. Okay, okay, hurry in. If you encounter such a person again, you don''t need to reason with her, just beat her out, slap her twice, and let her talk nonsense. "


    ¡°You have to use extraordinary measures to deal with people like this.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue smiled and was polite to everyone, and then everyone dispersed.


    ?Looking at Ye Hua, he had long since disappeared.


    ?Jiang Yue shook her head helplessly. People really cannot be judged by their appearance.


    Sister, actually met such a biological mother?


    ?Jiang Yue deeply doubted whether this was her biological mother.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went in to eat early and was starving.


    She is also busy these days.


    There is no need to be angry with Ye Hua, whoever is angry loses.


    ?She may have been sad in her last life, but she might as well forget it in this life.


    ?She just wants to live a happy life, and there is no need for someone like that to be unhappy.


    Qin Ming carried his wife into the house.


    ¡°You should be more open-minded, sister, I¡¯m looking at this woman...let me tell my sister-in-law not to think too much.¡±


    ?? Qin Ming is an outsider, even if he is his brother-in-law, he can''t say much.


    This is embarrassing after all.


    It is not good to put it lightly, and it is not good to put it seriously.


    ?Jiang Yue also sighed, "I know."


    I feel sorry for my sister, what is going on?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is heartless and goes to bed right after eating.


    It was time to go back after finishing the matter, and she didn''t have two days to spare.


    The harvest in the fields should be good this year. In my previous life, there were no famines this year. It was not a bumper harvest, but it was a bumper harvest.


    ?But this year, their small collective is producing and selling their own products. Let¡¯s see how they fare.


    This year¡¯s results should be used as a demonstration. Jiang Xiaoxiao also wants to score more points at the end of the year.


    It¡¯s not okay if you don¡¯t work.


    Ye Hua over there muttered to himself and went to the station. When he got on the shuttle bus, Ye Hua almost lost his breath.


    ?This is a large bus. Since we are going to a farm, most of the people on the bus are rural women. Anyone going to the city is not a big bag.


    Everyone smelled of sweat, plus the smell of various things, especially the fact that someone bought piglets, chickens and ducks. You can imagine how horrible the smell was.


    ??This was the first time Ye Hua encountered such a situation. She was so crowded that she couldn''t even move around. She, a city cadre, was about to vomit.


    Finally arrived at the farm.


    Ye Hua vomited as soon as he got out of the car.


    Aroused the sadness of many people.


    Mainly because he is a fashionable city dweller who attracts people¡¯s attention.


    ?However, many people know that Ye Hua rolled his eyes in the car, and no one wants to deal with such a city dweller with high eyesight.


    In the end, no one asked me a question, and everyone left.


    Ye Hua is so stupid.


    Who are these people?


    ??I don¡¯t know how to help each other, and I accept my fate and pick up the big and small bags. Being able to see my son, no matter how many grievances I feel, it is worth it.


    Ye Huashen arrived at the farm one step at a time.


    ?Finally, I met a girl who looked like an educated youth. When I heard that she was Fang Peizhong¡¯s mother, I immediately became enthusiastic.


    Took her to where Ye Hua and the others lived.


    Fang Peizhong has just come back from the fields. Now he is used to the work in the fields. Since the beginning of spring, he has had a nightmare.


    Zhang Chaoyang has simply changed his face.


    In the past, Zhang Chaoyang was still kind and amiable, but under the rigid task targets, Zhang Chaoyang became a stranger to his relatives.


    The main reason is that Zhang Chaoyang now realizes the gap between himself and Song Moting.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has already trampled all their educated youths. If they don''t complete their tasks this year, they will be worse than Song Moting and his small group, and they will be embarrassed.


    ?For the sake of one breath, Zhang Chaoyang became the wealthy landlord who wielded a whip.


    Fang Peizhong still wants to be lazy, but that is absolutely impossible.


    ?Now I can only work hard, if I can¡¯t do it well it¡¯s not enough.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Chaoyang speaks out, you will have no food rations or wages at the end of the year. Don''t look for him.


    Fang Peizhong can do without salary! But I can¡¯t skip eating.


    Now we are on the verge of a crisis.


    Not to mention that after a few months, Fang Peizhong really developed the qualities of a working farmer and started to work decently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Cant go back

    Chapter 207 Can¡¯t go back


    Fang Peizhong had blisters on his feet and was sitting on the edge of the Kang to **** them.


    ?Ye Hua came in and saw Fang Peizhong holding his feet.


    That personable and elegant Fang Peizhong turned out to be like this, Ye Hua felt so sad in his heart.


    This is the precious son that I have longed for.


    It has only been a few months, and he is just like an old farmer in the country.


    Can you not feel bad?


    ¡°Fang Peizhong, your mother is here!¡±


    ?Liu Hongmei smiled and lifted the curtain. She had always favored Fang Peizhong since she came here.


    In the past few months, the two of them have established their relationship.


    She is very satisfied with Fang Peizhong.


    ??The two are considered acquaintances, and this time it was just a coincidence that their relationship warmed up, otherwise Liu Hongmei would not be able to get involved with Fang Peizhong.


    Liu Hongmei''s family has an average family background, with two brothers and two sisters. She was able to find Fang Peizhong not because she went to the countryside.


    ??Had it not been for the small group separation this time, Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei would not have become more and more close to each other.


    Mainly because Fang Peizhong was not good at work at first. In many cases, Liu Hongmei did better than him.


    ?Originally, Liu Hongmei wanted to accommodate Fang Peizhong, but she was also a little lazy. The two of them were on the same level, which was better than Fang Peizhong alone.


    But seeing how hard Fang Peizhong was working, Zhang Chaoyang changed his face again. If both of them were like this, Fang Peizhong would probably suffer the loss.


    ?As a result, Liu Hongmei secretly helped Fang Peizhong with work from time to time, and the two of them had a good relationship now.


    ?There is quite a rhythm of life and death.


    Today I actually met Fang Peizhong¡¯s biological mother on the road.


    ?Looking at her attire, it turned out that her family was a cadre family as Fang Peizhong said, but not many of the children of these cadre families went to the countryside.


    Liu Hongmei thought about it, and it seemed that the cadre in Fang Peizhong¡¯s family had little real power.


    But when the future mother-in-law comes, she will naturally be more attentive.


    When Fang Peizhong saw his mother Ye Hua, he jumped up and rushed over to hug his mother. He was jumping up and down.


    Fang Peizhong, who usually looked decadent and calm, actually looked like a child when he saw his mother.


    Ye Hua came up and held his son''s hand, asked him to sit down quickly, and applied medicine to his foot.


    Looking at the blood blisters on his feet, Ye Hua felt hurt. While feeling sad, he hated Jiang Xiaoxiao even more.


    ??It''s all about Jiang Xiaoxiao. It''s a good thing, just follow the steps.


    Isn¡¯t she his biological daughter?


    Why are you so cruel to deny your biological parents? You would rather go to the countryside for others than to go to the countryside for your own brother.


    What is this going on?


    ??I really should have strangled her to death when I gave birth to her, so why did I go to such great lengths to change her over and over again?


    ?Fang Peizhong saw that his mother''s demeanor had changed, and suddenly he felt that he had a backbone in his heart.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally here. Did you take me home? Did you help me go through the procedures to go back?¡±


    Fang Peizhong¡¯s words attracted the attention of everyone else in the dormitory. After all, if Fang Peizhong could go back, they would all have a chance.


    Who wants to stay and suffer in this place? Working in the fields all day is not a good thing.


    Ye Hua hesitated, go back?


    How can it be so easy to go back!


    ??The old man didn''t say anything and just relied on the couple''s skills. They could easily help them get an educated youth back.


    "You kid, hey! Look, mom has brought you a lot of good things, all of which you like to eat. I know you are suffering here. Your grandpa said that suffering is also a blessing. Suffer a little when you are young and accumulate it. Capital can only be done after returning.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Hua knew how to use the old man¡¯s words to silence his son. After all, the son was most afraid of this grandpa.


    When Fang Peizhong heard this, he still wondered whether he could go back or not.


    ?The man suddenly became sluggish, snorted coldly, and without even looking at his own mother, he fell directly onto the bed, lay on the pillow, covered himself with a quilt, and went to sleep.


    ??The atmosphere in the dormitory suddenly became stagnant. Others looked at Fang Peizhong''s attitude towards his mother and saw that he was a pampered family member. It was not easy for everyone to watch Ye Hua''s jokes here.


    I found various excuses, and the dormitory was scattered.


    Liu Hongmei saw Ye Hua''s face and hurriedly came over to pull Ye Hua out of the siege.


    "Auntie, you must be exhausted from the journey. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the cafeteria to eat first. I''ll bring the food back to Ye Hua in time. He is probably tired from working in the fields today, so let him rest for a while. You can stay in our girls'' dormitory tonight.


    There are only three people in my house. But we have to force you to squeeze into the Datong store with us. "


    He took Ye Hua''s arm affectionately and ran directly to the cafeteria.


    Ye Hua had a change of heart towards the girl in front of him. This girl seemed to be quite good at taking care of others, and she spoke in a warm and affectionate tone.


    ¡°Girl, what¡¯s your name? You¡¯ve helped me so much, but I don¡¯t even know your name. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Liu Hongmei could tell that Ye Hua''s feelings towards her were different from when he brought her here just now.


    I was secretly surprised. It seemed that I could easily take down Fang Peizhong''s mother.


    ¡°Auntie! My name is Liu Hongmei, please call me Hongmei.¡±


    There was something akin to kindness in Ye Hua''s eyes. After all, she could tell that other educated youths here didn''t seem to be too polite to her.


    On the contrary, this Liu Hongmei was very affectionate to him. It seemed that Liu Hongmei had a special relationship with her son.


    ??Although she does not approve of her son finding a girlfriend here now, or talking about marriage.


    But it doesn¡¯t stop his son from finding a girl now. After all, there is a woman by his side who knows how to feel hot and cold.


    It''s better to take care of your son than to be here alone. As for whether you will get married in the future, that is a big variable.


    The two of them got along well with each other and went to the canteen happily.


    There is no canteen now. To put it bluntly, they have all become small groups, and each small group has become a small canteen.


    Zhang Chaoyang and the others had already sat down to eat in the cafeteria.


    Liu Hongmei and Ye Hua came in and saw the boys at a glance.


    Ye Hua is very good at getting things done, and he has long known that his son and others have been divided into small groups.


    ?With my son¡¯s stature, he is definitely not capable in this group.


    When I came, I had already picked up a bag of candy. When I came in, I saw everyone was there.


    ?Ye Hua opened the candy with a smile and grabbed a handful for everyone. This is the best milk candy in northern Beijing.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Fang Peizhong''s mother. I''m a little worried about him. I came here to see him, but I didn''t bring you anything good. Just these candies, please be patient. Don''t be polite to me. You all are with me. She looks like she is my child.


    Suffering here all the way from home. Your parents will feel distressed if they know this. "


    Hands out his hand to avoid hitting the smiling person, everyone also greeted Ye Hua with a smile, and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Dont buy it

    Chapter 208 Don¡¯t buy it


    ?Zhang Chaoyang glanced at Ye Hua. In fact, he recognized Ye Hua, but Ye Hua didn''t seem to recognize him.


    This Fang Peizhong usually shows off that his family is a cadre, but this Ye Hua is just the director of a kindergarten.


    What is there to show off?


    He is now holding back his energy and wants to compete with Song Moting and the others.


    You know, after this heavy snowfall, the reputation of Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao among the educated youth has risen to a certain level. Who doesn''t know that it is Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao who managed to bring in a lot of money? food.


    Solved the food shortage problem of various production teams on the farm, and even helped some surrounding farms to solve the food problem.


    ??Although they have not been able to solve the food shortage problem in the entire county, the problems on these few farms alone are enough for everyone to be grateful for.


    After all, some time ago, everyone could hardly even drink porridge. Feeling dizzy with hunger.


    But now at least, every production team can eat thick porridge.


    ?Looking at it, this food will be available in two months, and then there is no need to worry.


    ??Everyone talks about Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting and gives them a thumbs up, but no one knows about Zhang Chaoyang.


    ?Zhang Chaoyang was unconvinced. He was also a cadre. To put it bluntly, he and Song Moting were from the same compound.


    The two families knew each other well. Who was Song Moting? How could he not know?


    When he was in the compound, Song Moting was better than him. He was the head of a group of children and was always a head above him. Zhang Chaoyang''s lifelong goal was to surpass Song Moting and surpass the halo that Song Moting put on him. .


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that even though I had gathered many friends around me in the compound, I still couldn¡¯t overshadow Song Moting.


    ??Now that I''m an educated youth, it''s still like this. Is it possible that I will be suppressed by Song Moting for the rest of my life?


    He had secretly sent people to inquire about the news. Song Moting''s land was growing very well.


    Even though Song Moting doesn¡¯t have many rice fields, I heard that the rice seedlings grow better than those in other places.


    ??And I heard that they actually covered up all the forest land.


    They are planting ginseng seedlings. Although ginseng seedlings cannot be harvested in one year, the old people said that as long as the ginseng seedlings are planted, they will grow well.


    ?The most difficult thing for ginseng seedlings is to emerge. Once they emerge, they will grow well.


    ??Moreover, the area in the forest is suitable for ginseng growth. In another two years, the ginseng will be harvested.


    It''s uncertain whether Song Moting and the others really come out on top.


    Zhang Chaoyang is holding back his energy now, just to compare with Song Moting and others. Their small group is not only farming, but they are also engaged in breeding rabbits. They must develop some auxiliary industries to improve economic efficiency. .


    He believes that by the end of the year, real economic benefits will be created for everyone and everyone will get money.


    ?Who will remember what happened to Song Moting and the others?


    ?However, he looked down upon Fang Peizhong in front of him. Fang Peizhong was a **** through and through. To put it bluntly, his family was a real cadre family, and he had never seen his parents treat him like this.


    The way Fang Peizhong looks like that means he can''t do anything.


    Who can think highly of him? He has long regretted that he should not have put Fang Peizhong in his group.


    ?No wonder Song Moting and the others don''t want Fang Peizhong. No one would be willing to take him anywhere.


    But since he has already joined his own group, of course he can only stay.


    ?If he kicks people out now, it will be a joke to others. You must know that when no one wanted Fang Peizhong, it was he who opened his mouth to take them under his command.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter if you drive someone out now, what will other people think of him?


    ?But if Fang Peizhong wanted to be lazy and slippery under his hands, that would be a dream.


    ?He honestly took his lunch box and ate there without going to get the candies.


    A few toffees and you want to bribe him?


    It¡¯s useless! For him, no matter what happens, if Fang Peizhong dares not to work hard, he will still deal with it and make him cry for his father and mother.


    Ye Hua gave the candies to each person one by one, and everyone greeted them with a smile.


    However, when he handed the candy to the boy in front of him, he just glanced at him, smiled slightly, and said thank you.


    Neither took nor received.


    Liu Hongmei quickly introduced the person in front of her.


    "Auntie, this is Zhang Chaoyang, now the captain of our small group. Captain Zhang is amazing! Not only is he capable, but he also has a good way of managing everyone."


    ??This is to remind Ye Hua that the person in front of him is the current manager in charge of Fang Peizhong''s work.


    Ye Hua understood immediately, Little Tou Tou.


    He sat down with a smile and said, "Oh, Captain Zhang is young and promising. Look, he is about the same age as our Peizhong. You are so powerful. Our Peizhong can''t compare to you! From now on, our Peizhong will have to thank Captain Zhang for taking care of him." , our Peizhong child is not in good health at home and cannot do any heavy work. We will have to ask Captain Zhang to take more care of him in the future. If you need anything in the future, ask Peizhong to write to us. When the time comes, I can send it over or have it delivered. After all, it¡¯s our fate to work together.¡±


    Want to establish a relationship with Zhang Chaoyang and open a back door for his family, Fang Peizhong.


    ?Zhang Chaoyang finished the porridge in his lunch box with two chopsticks, and then closed the lid of the lunch box with a smile.


    "Auntie, you eat slowly. I''m done eating and going to work first. There''s so much work in the fields. I''m the captain, so I must lead the way. I''ll go there first."


    Said to other people in the cafeteria.


    ¡°Eat quickly, there is still half an hour. After you finish eating, go to the ground quickly. Today¡¯s task is still important! Besides, we have to grass the rabbits in a while.¡±


    ??The others were still chatting happily with each other, but they were so frightened by Zhang Chaoyang''s words that they quickly lowered their heads to eat.


    Ye Hua felt bad. When he saw Zhang Chaoyang who had just left, he knew that the captain did not agree with her at all.


    ?With such an indifferent attitude, it¡¯s no wonder that my son can do well under other people¡¯s hands.


    Liu Hongmei gave Ye Hua half a lunch box of porridge.


    Ye Hualan didn¡¯t notify anyone, and he didn¡¯t know that there would be one more person in the canteen, so naturally he didn¡¯t make more meals. Liu Hongmei gave her own meal to Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua had a good meal of white porridge, although the food was simple. White porridge with pickles, but it was eaten even in the city at this time, and it wasn''t that good.


    ?She finished the meal in two mouths and three mouthfuls. Ye Hua naturally remembered what Captain Zhang said when he left just now. There was only half an hour''s rest time, and his son hadn''t eaten yet. He brought a lot of good things to his son, hoping to make his son eat something delicious when he went back.


    Liu Hongmei had no choice but to eat faster, and then gave Fang Peizhong a lunch box of porridge. The two of them went directly to see Fang Peizhong.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory door, he saw that his luggage had been opened and Fang Peizhong was chewing glutinous rice sticks in two mouthfuls.


    ?There is also Caozi Cake. A bottle of canned fruit has been opened. The contents of the can have long been gone. It seems that Fang Peizhong has already eaten it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： idea

    Chapter 209 Idea


    Ye Hua saw that his son¡¯s chin was covered in dregs.


    ?He felt distressed and took out a handkerchief to wipe his son''s mouth.


    Fang Peizhong groaned and twisted around, avoiding his own mother''s hand.


    ?The two of them finished their food in one bite, jumped off the kang, and went out directly.


    ?Ye Hua sighed, and Liu Hongmei hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    "Auntie, Peizhong also has the temper of a child, that''s what he is. Don''t be angry with him. We are going to work soon, and he is afraid of wasting time. Well, you go to my dormitory to rest for a while.


    We will entertain you when we come back from work in the afternoon. Mother and son don''t have an overnight feud. They can always talk things out after sitting down. "


    Ye Hua went to Liu Hongmei''s room and lay down.


    ?Liu Hongmei packed up Fang Peizhong''s unpacked luggage and put it into Fang Peizhong''s cabinet before hurriedly going to the field.


    ?Ye Hua slept all afternoon. When Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei came back from the fields, they were woken up by people.


    ?After all, there are several girls in the same room, and the chattering will eventually wake her up.


    Fang Peizhong had already run out of energy. Liu Hongmei whispered to him in the field for a long time.


    He also knows that it is not easy for educated youth to return to the city. If they can go back, there will be many people in the educated youth team who have connections with their families.


    How can he go back if no one can go back?


    ??For example, the captain Zhang Chaoyang in front of me has harsher conditions at home than his.


    If a person can¡¯t go back, why should he be able to go back? He was just a little angry when he saw his own mother, so he took his temper out on his mother. This time, I have already lost my temper.


    At this moment, mother and son were sitting on a wooden pillar outside the dormitory, talking.


    The view here is wide and you can also see other people. It is a good place to cool off in hot weather.


    "Mom, you really can''t take me back? I''m almost exhausted. This is not how people live!"


    Fang Pei was so angry that he really couldn''t stay any longer.


    I secretly hate Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?They are all that Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Otherwise he would be here now.


    Ye Hua sighed, "There is really a way. Mom can leave you alone. Just bear with it, your dad will find a way and find a way for you to go back after a while."


    In fact, she also knew that it would take some time, but she didn¡¯t know how long.


    ¡°Mom, forget it if I can¡¯t go back. You don¡¯t know that Mrs. Jiang is not a toy. She didn¡¯t show my shame in front of everyone. Anyway, she is getting along like a fish in water here and living a good life.


    Our production team leader and forest farm director all looked up to her with admiration. Didn¡¯t you know that she runs to the county every day? She is my sister? I don''t think I want to have my own child at all. "


    Fang Peizhong didn''t believe that Jiang Xiaoxiao was his sister. There was no sense of the kind of connection between brother and sister.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao is so brave. Mom regrets it. If she had known, she would not have given birth to her. Hey, you will pretend that you don''t have this sister in the future. Your parents will not recognize her."


    Ye Hua does not regret his original choice, and it will be the same again.


    "Mom, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s uncle seems to be quite capable. The last time he came here, he came to their forest farm to pull wood, and he also got a lot of food for the production team. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s sister Jiang Yue, and her My brother-in-law also went to work in the county.


    I thought it must have something to do with her uncle. Otherwise, you should ease the relationship with Jiang Xiaoxiao. If there is a way to get me out of the production team, even if I work in the county, it will be better than working in the production team. I can hardly stand farming all over the world. . "


    Fang Peizhong is not stupid. After recent observation, he found that Jiang Xiaoxiao has quite a lot of energy. He used to think that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family was just two shabby workers. What kind of skills could they have? If they were capable, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t replace him. Their son came to the countryside.


    But the development of things now seems a bit unexpected.


    ? Various signs indicate that Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s family still has capable people. It''s no wonder, after all, the dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the sons are different.


    Fang Peizhong now has the idea of ????this sister.


    ?But if he wants to make peace with Jiang Xiaoxiao, I''m afraid he can''t do it. He offended Jiang Xiaoxiao back then. With so many people watching, he couldn''t bear to let Jiang Xiaoxiao step on his dignity.


    But it¡¯s okay, she is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s biological mother after all.


    Ye Hua was stunned, "Are you stupid? Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family has nothing to do with it. We have inquired about her family. Although his father''s family is not considered a farmer, they are all poor workers, and his uncle It doesn''t matter over there, and the son at home is a sneaky person who doesn''t do anything serious.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mother''s family is from a rural area, and she is the only one who comes out on her own. Although I have a younger brother who works as a salesperson in a supply and marketing cooperative in a department store in the city, the question is, how important can that salesperson be?


    ??This place is thousands of miles away, how could the leaders be at his mercy? I guess you are mistaken. I am not sure whether her sister and brother-in-law are other people¡¯s brothers-in-law. "


    ?Ye Hua thought of the small courtyard and what those people around him said, and then he suddenly came to his senses. Indeed, being able to have your own yard in the county town is not something that ordinary people can have.


    ??And judging from the way his sister and brother-in-law were dressed, they looked like workers in the city. Although the county will recruit workers in rural areas, they must either be educated or have skills. Not everyone can get this kind of quota.


    "Mom, why are you always talking to Jiang Xiaoxiao? I actually saw that when her uncle came, the director of our farm went to receive her in person. The car they came back in at that time was owned by the county leaders. Car. I recognize that brand. Not only do I recognize it, but many educated youths on this farm can recognize it.


    We discussed it at that time and estimated that Jiang Xiaoxiao had a good relationship with the leaders in the county. If I don''t know you, can you lend me this car casually? You''d better think about how to discuss it with her and get me to the county seat.


    Even if she has no ability, since her brother-in-law can get her sister and herself to the county seat. You can definitely get me there. After all, she is your biological daughter. Even though she is not close to us, you can''t really just throw her aside.


    For the sake of your son, you bow your head. I really can''t live this day. "


    Fang Peizhong was dragging his mother there to act like a baby. He himself knew that their family had offended Jiang Xiaoxiao to death.


    During the few times they got along, they always treated Jiang Xiaoxiao with a condescending attitude, waiting for others to come to them for begging. They also thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao would come to them for begging and maintain their relationship with them. However, this Jiang Xiaoxiao was disdainful of their family. Take a look.


    ?Now if they ask for help, they will most likely be ridiculed by the other party. That''s why he asked his mother to go.


    ?It''s better for his mother to go than to go alone. Even if he loses face, it doesn''t mean he loses face.


    But once such an opportunity arises, he would be a fool if he did not seize it.


    ??If he had known earlier, he would certainly not have offended Jiang Xiaoxiao like this.


    ?Who knew Jiang Xiaoxiao would be used one day.


    It would be a lie to say that Fang Peizhong is not jealous.


    He is really jealous, why is it that Jiang Xiaoxiao, a foreigner, is doing better on the farm than anyone else?


    The same people have different fates.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Thief

    Chapter 210 Thief


    Ye Hua hesitated.


    Although she has been good at saving face all her life, this is a matter of her son''s future. At this time, no matter what dignity is concerned, saving face is too ridiculous.


    ?Her son will definitely not be able to return to the city for a while. On the farm, she also saw blisters on his feet. When she came back this afternoon, she could see that her son was too tired to talk.


    ??Had she not eaten something to calm down, her son might not have been willing to talk to her right now.


    ??It would not be bad if you could really go to the county town to be a worker. After all, workers are much more comfortable than farmers.


    Even if there is work in the workshop, the work can be more tiring than farming.


    She had no intention of begging Jiang Xiaoxiao. With Jiang Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards her, they could not be considered enemies now. If she came to her door on her own, she would not deserve to be ridiculed.


    My daughter has long been treated as if she had never been born.


    Ye Hua thought about the power plant in the county. Since the treatment of the power plant was so good, people wanted to go in, so he could go and have a look.


    She definitely doesn¡¯t have that ability. The problem is that she knows that her father-in-law has the ability.


    ?In those years, my father-in-law had many comrades who were powerful people, and the relationship has not been broken over the years.


    ?The father-in-law is not willing to ask for help, but this does not prevent the relationship between his father-in-law and his father-in-law from always existing.


    I heard that many of her father-in-law¡¯s old comrades-in-arms were big bosses in various places. If she remembered correctly, there were old comrades-in-arms of her father-in-law in this county.


    ?In the name of my father-in-law, I brought something and begged him to come to my door.


    ?As long as the other party has some energy here, can you not help her?


    Since her father-in-law is not here, it is not up to her to say anything.


    Having made up his mind, Ye Hua persuaded his son, "Just leave it alone, Mom knows. I will go to the county town tomorrow. If you endure it here for a few more days, I will definitely get you to the county town after a while."


    Ye Hua naturally has his own reasons for saying this. He dares to say it in such a comprehensive way because his father-in-law''s old comrade is also considered a big boss among the big bosses in this place.


    This is just a matter of making a phone call and saying something.


    ??If she really showed off her father-in-law, people would not refuse her permission.


    ?This is just a matter of effort.


    It¡¯s not like letting his son go back to their north Beijing, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    ¡°Mom wants to ask you, what¡¯s going on with Liu Hongmei?¡±


    A figure pricked up his ears.


    Fang Peizhong said nonchalantly, "What''s going on? We are just ordinary friends. She is willing to be nice to me. I don''t give her any hope. It''s not because I have a good family background and she stalked me."


    There are too many women like this on the farm, and the daughter of the accountant of the production team is still ogling me all day long. "


    He was somewhat complacent.


    ??Him has never been short of women. Not to mention anything else, he is pretty good-looking. Both Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan are considered outstanding.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looks pretty good too, just because of heredity.


    Ye Hua slapped his son **** the arm, making Fang Peizhong jump.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? It hurts!¡±


    "What? What are you asking me for? I tell you, you can have fun, but don''t make yourself smelly. You have to go back to the city. Don''t forget that you and Wu Xue were childhood sweethearts since childhood. The situation at Aunt Wu''s house , it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that if you marry Wu Xue, you won¡¯t have to worry about it in the future.


    Aunt Wu and Uncle Wu are both cadres. You two will live a good life in the future. Don¡¯t be dazzled by the moment and do something wrong.


    Otherwise I won¡¯t be able to spare you. "


    Ye Hua is worried that his son will be seduced by others, and the young man will easily lose control.


    Fang Peizhong smiled and said, "Mom, your son still doesn''t know! I really don''t like Liu Hongmei, not because I need someone who can help me share the burden, and I can''t provoke her. You''d better get me away quickly, otherwise I will I don¡¯t know what I can do. After all, if I get along for a long time, it¡¯s normal.¡±


    Fang Peizhong is the best at threatening his own mother.


    Ye Hua angrily wanted to hit Fang Peizhong, but Fang Peizhong dodged and pulled Ye Hua to talk.


    "Mom, I was just joking. I don''t like Liu Hongmei. I just said it. I know the seriousness. However, it is true that you should get rid of me quickly. Yesterday, the production team leader held a meeting and said that a group of people would be leaving. You don¡¯t want me to go to support the construction of the Xinjiang Xinjiang Corps.


    I''m afraid that the accountant will threaten me with this matter. What will I do then? "


    "What? So soon? Then I have to think about it carefully. Don''t worry, I will go to the county tomorrow. I can''t let you stay here any longer, something may happen easily."


    Mother and son were very preoccupied and did not expect so many things.


    Ye Hua really has endless worries.


    A figure left quietly, Fang Peizhong wanted to leave! ?


    ??Still want to play!


    Sneer!


    ??It''s a beautiful thought, so don''t blame her for being cruel. She wants to slap her **** and leave as soon as she sleeps, thinking that she is easy to bully! ?


    Dream.


    ?Then let¡¯s wait and see.


    Fang Peizhong and Ye Hua talked for a long time, and after discussing many countermeasures, they happily took their mother back to the dormitory.


    His mother brought so much delicious food, and he was not willing to follow them to the cafeteria to eat.


    Looking at his son who was still like a child, Ye Hua couldn''t help but sigh, when will this child grow up?


    Still like this, just doing it casually, without thinking at all.


    There are so many people in the dormitory, and he just eats it by himself. What do others think when they look at it?


    It would be strange if he didn''t hold a grudge.


    But don¡¯t say she is not happy to give these things to others. It¡¯s only strange that her son is happy.


    But this is my son, what can I do?


    I just hope that my trip will go smoothly tomorrow, but I can''t just watch my son marry a country girl.


    ?That accountant really dares to think about it.


    "What''s going on? Why was my stuff opened? Who went through my stuff?"


    When Fang Peizhong returned to the house, he saw that his locked cabinet door had been pried open, and the cabinet had been rummaged around. Almost all the things his mother brought were separated, and it seemed that many things were gone.


    ?Others were a little embarrassed when they saw Fang Peizhong and Ye Hua come in, because they had just come in, and the mother and son were sitting there talking. They came back from the fields later than Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Peizhong was lazy today and finished work early.


    They didn¡¯t expect to see this scene as soon as they entered the dormitory, and they didn¡¯t wait to call Fang Peizhong.


    Who would have thought that Fang Peizhong would actually come in by himself? When they saw this, many people were a little worried, mainly because they were afraid that Fang Peizhong would think that they had taken it.


    "Your cabinet was open as soon as we came in. We were just about to call you and ask you to come and see what was going on."


    There are a total of eight men living in their house.


    The person who spoke was called He Zhiyong. He could usually speak a few sentences with Fang Peizhong.


    ?Others basically don¡¯t talk much to Fang Peizhong, mainly because Fang Peizhong has to show off his son-in-law from time to time.


    Others couldn¡¯t stand it, so everyone just ignored each other.


    ?Fang Peizhong was like a cat that had been stepped on and rushed over. The open cabinet door allowed him to see clearly what Li''s mother had brought, although he could not see clearly what it was. But those were several heavy packages.


    It''s a good thing now. Apart from the clothes I brought him, basically nothing else can be seen.


    Ye Hua also came over and saw the contents clearly, and her heart ached even more. She spent a lot of money to buy these things, at least two months'' salary.


    ? And there are many things that Fang Peizhong likes to eat, especially some bacon and sausages, including salted duck eggs and the like.


    ?Of course, we have prepared a lot of cakes, milk powder, malted milk, soap, soap, shampoo and so on.


    When her son came, she did not bring so much because he was too heavy. She was afraid that he would be useless in the future.


    So I bought some of everything when I came here, but now these things have disappeared.


    It goes without saying that anyone who sees these things will be tempted.


    Ye Hua¡¯s face also darkened.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there still thieves here?¡±


    ?She first looked at the older boys in the room suspiciously. After all, these were the people she was most suspicious of.


    ?It was impossible not to steal sooner or later, but after she brought the things, Fang Peizhong''s cabinet was broken open, and it was impossible for outsiders to know that there was anything in his cabinet.


    ?When the others looked at Ye Hua, they felt dissatisfied. They suspected that they were thieves.


    "Auntie, don''t look at us like that. He has so many things. Even if we want to steal, we can''t do things like rabbits eating grass beside the nest. The first person to suspect must be us. Besides, we are all together in the afternoon. Those who work can bear witness to each other.


    ?Except for Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei, they were chattering there alone, and sometimes they even ran out to rest under the tree. There are a few of us, but no one has ever left anyone.


    ?Also, Fang Peizhong came back before us just now. When he came back, he didn''t even notice that the cabinet had been opened. It proves that the cabinet was not pried open at that time. We had just entered the dormitory, which means that it was only during this moment that the cabinet was pried open.


    You should find out who was here at that time. If you doubt us, don''t doubt us. "


    ?He Zhiyong felt a little uncomfortable with this look.


    ?This is theft. If it is really pursued, I''m afraid it will be recorded as a serious demerit, and a mark will be recorded on the file. I''m afraid that if they really want to return to the city in the future, it will be in vain. Who wants to bear the reputation of this thief?


    Ye Hua also calmed down and looked back at Fang Peizhong.


    ¡°When you came back just now, was the cabinet door open?¡±


    ?Fang Peizhong was indeed a little irritable just now, and now he suddenly remembered it when someone said this.


    Indeed, he who had entered the house just now had at least washed his face.


    The cabinet door is well locked and not so messy.


    ??If it''s true, as He Zhiyong said, someone might have broken open the cabinet while he and his mother were sitting outside talking.


    ?It has nothing to do with He Zhiyong and the others. He Zhiyong and the others can testify to each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： without a trace

    Chapter 211 Without a trace


    "Seems to be!"


    Fang Peizhong''s answer made everyone feel relieved, and in this way they eliminated suspicion.


    "Look, Auntie, we all came back together just now. It is impossible for anyone to enter this room early. As soon as we came in, we saw that we didn''t have time to call you. If you just come in, it must have nothing to do with us."


    ? Several people are also aggrieved. Let''s talk about living in the same house and being treated like thieves. Who would want to do that?


    "Let''s do it. Where is your production captain, I''ll go find him! This matter can''t be left alone. The thief can steal Fang Peizhong''s things today. The things you bring back next time won''t be safe either.


    ??You can''t just indulge him like this again and again and let this thief become lawless. "


    Ye Hua brought so many things, which was more than two months¡¯ salary.


    How could she be willing to lose everything all at once?


    ?Fang Peizhong must have nodded. He definitely couldn''t let the things his mother brought him take advantage of that thief.


    "Yes, you have to contact the police. Find such a thief and send him to the police station directly to give him a few years'' sentence. Let him steal things again and steal them from us educated youths."


    Fang Peizhong¡¯s words made someone¡¯s heart sink.


    ?Others naturally agreed in order to avoid suspicion on themselves.


    ?Zhang Chaoyang came in. Everyone lived in the courtyard of the same dormitory. Naturally, they could hear the noise from the other side. It would be unreasonable if they didn''t come over to take a look.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why are you making so much noise?¡±


    Others immediately explained the matter clearly to Zhang Chaoyang.


    ¡°Boss, Fang Peizhong¡¯s cabinet was broken into. He said that the cabinet was still in good condition when he came back, but now as soon as we come in, the cabinet is like this and everything in it has been lost.¡±


    ?Zhang Chaoyang walked over and lifted the cabinet door with his hands. The lock on the cabinet had indeed been pried open, and the contents in the cabinet had been turned around.


    Looking at it like this, most of the things Ye Hua brought yesterday were taken away by someone.


    "Auntie, since the effort was lost only for a short while, it must not be an outsider, because you can definitely see outsiders coming in at this time, coming in and out. I think it should be one of our own, otherwise, let''s check internally first .


    After all, so many things were stolen, and there was no way there would be no traces. There are so many things that have to be put away. I guess it is in someone¡¯s cabinet, so if everyone agrees, I will open everyone¡¯s cabinet and check it out.


    If there is any suspicion, let¡¯s eliminate everyone¡¯s suspicions first. If it was done by an outsider, it would be considered as a way to clear everyone''s name. "


    ?Zhang Chaoyang said this because he certainly wanted to resolve the matter privately. After all, if a thief happened to their small group, it would be too embarrassing to tell anyone about it.


    ??And he had a hunch that this kind of thing might really be done by their educated youths.


    ??If this matter really comes to the production team leader, the face of these educated youths will be completely humiliated.


    In the future, I am afraid that all educated youths will be criticized by others and suspected that there are thieves among them, so this matter must be dealt with internally.


    Ye Hua also nodded, "Okay, you can check it out yourself first. I am an outsider and it is not convenient for me to intervene in this matter. How to check specifically, I''m afraid Zhang Zhiqing has to find a way to solve it."


    Ye Hua used her brain. She heard Zhang Hongmei say that Zhang Chaoyang''s family was very well-connected.


    ??If we can take this opportunity to get closer to Zhang Chaoyang and Fang Peizhong, they will definitely have such a relationship in the future.


    Since we share weal and woe, why don¡¯t we help?


    ?Who knows who can use whom.


    ?Zhang Chaoyang immediately found two people who were close to him, and searched the cabinets in each room. The first thing he searched was the cabinets of all the educated youths in Fang Peizhong and his family. They opened their cabinets.


    ?The contents of each cabinet are actually clear at a glance. No one can tell whether there are extra things.


    It looks like they don¡¯t have one in their house.


    ?When he searched all the other houses and found that there was nothing in everyone''s cupboards, Zhang Chaoyang felt relieved. It seemed that it was not the educated youth who did it. As long as it was not the educated youth, it would be okay to cause a big problem.


    After all, their educated youth suffered a disadvantage, and the production team knew it and could take precautions in the future.


    The matter was brought to the attention of production captain Li Dahu.


    Looking at the results of this year''s work, Li Dahu was still satisfied that the autumn harvest was finally approaching.


    After the household-based output contract became a small collective, it seems that people are quite motivated to work, after all, it is related to their own interests.


    No one is lazy.


    ?After several inspections, he is still confident about this year''s harvest. It seems that this year will be a bumper harvest.


    I am very happy. Not only can I pay the mission grain this year, but I am afraid that half of the remaining grain can be used to return grain to other people''s forest farms.


    In this case, their burden is greatly reduced.


    ??I''m afraid he can still be commended by the county.


    ?This means that they have caught up with this disaster year, and they have a good chance. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for their farm to be praised. As a production captain, I have not won an award in the county for so many years.


    He really wants to be called an advanced worker.


    ??It is also worthy of my hard work on the farm for so many years.


    ?The people here were very happy, but the matter of the educated youths came to light here.


    Hearing that there was a thief on their farm, Li Dahu was very angry.


    ??This kind of thing has never happened to them in so many years. This is the first time. If the leaders above know, do they still want to be the production captain?


    We need to know how to do a good job of ideological work for the people below. This is also one of the jobs of their production team leader. Every day, he talks through loudspeakers about various policies from above, including ideological education.


    ??Just to let the people down there do their jobs honestly, but now it''s good, a big case happened here.


    It is a big or small matter that people from the city brought so many things and had them stolen.


    ?Li Dahu convened a meeting of the entire farm to ask everyone to prove to each other what the other person was doing at this time.


    The problem is that after searching again and again, everyone has proof that they have not appeared in the educated youth area at this point.


    It seems as if they appear out of nowhere and these things are lost.


    At the end of the investigation, no reason was found.


    It shows that this thief is really smart.


    Ye Hua and Fang Peizhong had no choice.


    ??The whole farm held a meeting, and the two mother and son were surrounded by people like thieves. After all, there was a thief in the farm, and everyone''s face was disgraced.


    Many people looked at the mother and son differently. After all, there was a thief on a farm.


    When word spreads about what others will think of their farm, other people will also be treated as thieves.


    The problem is that this thief did it so cleverly that no one noticed it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Thief shouts "Catch the thief"

    Chapter 212 The thief shouts to catch the thief


    "I said to Fang Peizhong, so many people can''t find any evidence, who broke into your cabinet! But at that time, you, mother and son, were the only ones on the farm. Could it be that you directed and acted in a thief called Catch the Thief! "


    ?Some people were very angry. There had been no thieves on their farm for many years, but now there were suddenly thieves.


    Can you not make people angry?


    Can''t find anyone yet, not only can''t find anyone! Can''t find anything yet.


    This is too strange.


    Someone shouted, and immediately everyone''s eyes focused on the two of them.


    ?That look in his eyes was really questioning.


    The main reason is that the real thing happened too suddenly.


    Fang Peizhong¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°You are talking nonsense, why should I steal my own things?¡±


    Ye Hua of course protected his son.


    "You should be careful what you say. We have the right to hold you accountable for falsely accusing others out of thin air."


    "What does it mean to be out of thin air? We just checked all the cabinets. Although Fang Peizhong''s cabinet was open, we didn''t check Fang Peizhong''s cabinet, let alone his bed. Please tell me, everyone has proof. , the only thing that has not been proved is Fang Peizhong and his mother.


    ??If it was really not someone else who stole it, then maybe it was really a thief shouting "Catch the thief." "


    "You''re talking nonsense. What good does it do us if we cry out to catch thieves?"


    "Benefits? Needless to say, everyone knows it. The captain just held a meeting yesterday. The county asked our farm to select a group of educated youth who support border construction and move them there. Who doesn''t know about this now? .


    ?Tell yourself, what are the benefits of doing this? Everyone has eyes. If you have been wronged, the captain will definitely not report you out of compensation, so you will naturally be excluded from the list.


    The benefits are huge. "


    When I said this sentence, many people nodded. This is well known.


    Who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s at stake in this matter!


    He was transferred to the border to support construction, but the conditions there were much more difficult than here.


    And it is extremely difficult to go there and come back. Let alone the city, just want to return to the current farm. I''m afraid that''s impossible.


    After everyone knew the news, they were all thinking of countermeasures and solutions.


    Who is not breaking his head now and wants to find a way from the captain to avoid this selection?


    ?According to this, it is really possible for Fang Peizhong to do this. After all, he is the only one who will benefit in the end.


    ?The cabinets of other educated youths have all been searched. It can¡¯t be because he searched the entire farm and more people in the production team. What¡¯s the point?


    People can''t help but doubt Fang Peizhong. His mother just arrived yesterday and this incident happened today, and the opportunity was just right.


    ?Li Dahu couldn''t help but take a look. After all, Fang Peizhong had already searched all the previous cabinets in the Educated Youth Point.


    It is possible to say that someone stole something and gave it to others, but it is actually unrealistic. It is basically impossible to take such a large bag of things without being discovered.


    ?According to what the educated youth and Fang Peizhong said, the difference is actually only more than 20 minutes. These 20 minutes can hide things quietly from everyone''s eyes so unnoticed! It''s really not easy.


    "Okay, everyone, please stop talking. If we keep arguing about this matter, there will be no conclusion. Besides, it''s getting late today and everyone needs to rest. Let''s do this. No matter who secretly took these things, I Give him a chance to come to me quietly tonight and admit this mistake.


    ?Then I''ll just pretend it didn''t happen and give him a chance. If no one comes to me tomorrow morning to admit their mistake and explain these things. Then don''t blame me for being rude. I will go directly back to report to the police tomorrow. At that time, I will let the police comrades search carefully. There will eventually be clues to this matter.


    Whether he will go to jail or be punished as if he were stealing is not up to me. You might even get a bad record on your file. Therefore, it is better for the person taking things to think clearly and not to cause trouble for themselves. "


    ??Li Dahu gives people a chance to change their ways. This kind of opportunity doesn''t come often, but Li Dahu feels that people are probably here for the quota this time, no matter who it is, even Fang Peizhong!


    You can also give them a chance. After all, you are young, so it is possible that you may fail.


    After hearing this, people dispersed angrily. After all, the case was not solved for only one day.


    Everyone of us will be looked at with suspicion, and everyone will look like a thief.


    ?Fang Peizhong and Ye Hua walked back angrily, while other educated youths who were less educated distanced themselves from him.


    ?People were muttering behind.


    ?Fang Peizhong was so angry that he must be making irresponsible remarks and saying bad things about him!


    Does it still need to be said?


    ??Normally they would just chatter behind his back, just saying bad things.


    Ye Hua felt sad when he saw his son being squeezed out by others. He really didn''t expect his son to live such a hard life here.


    She made up her mind and went to find the captain soon. She called the county first and made an appointment with them. She would go there to meet someone tomorrow. She must find a way to transfer her son out. He could not stay here any longer.


    On the one hand, these people are so repulsive to their sons, and on the other hand, if there is really such a thing as supporting the construction of the frontier, they cannot watch their sons being taken away by others here.


    Even if there is a one in 10,000 chance, I am not willing to accept the consequences.


    Coming here to go to the countryside is enough to make people worry, thousands of miles away from home.


    If we go to the border again, it will be fine.


    She has friends there, and it is said that it is extremely miserable there.


    Other educated youths had already surpassed the mother and son and returned to the dormitory together.


    As soon as He Zhiyong entered the room, he couldn''t help but take a look at Fang Peizhong''s bedding.


    Everyone sleeps in the big bunkhouse, so everyone¡¯s bedding is rolled up when they get up in the morning.


    In this case, the quilt and pillow are rolled up inside the mattress and placed in the corner against the wall.


    A neat row, and at night, everyone spreads out the bed.


    He looked at Fang Peizhong''s bedding and couldn''t help but become suspicious. Fang Peizhong''s bedding did look a bit unnatural.


    It doesn¡¯t look like they usually stack up, it seems like there are a few extra things stuffed inside.


    ?Some people noticed that He Zhiyong¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but look straight.


    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with Fang Peizhong¡¯s quilt.¡±


    Fang Peizhong, who was entering the door, also heard the sound and rushed over immediately.


    ??No one among these educated youths defended him just now.


    ?When others slandered him, it was better for his comrades to remain silent behind him.


    ?As if saying one more word will offend them.


    ?What does it matter now? Is it possible that there is a gangster in that nest?


    Ye Hua was about to enter the girls'' dormitory, but when he heard the words from the boys'' dormitory, he couldn''t help but follow him quietly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Peace of mind

    Chapter 213 Let¡¯s make peace with the situation


    On the big bed in the room, the bedding had been lifted, and a lot of things were scattered out from the bedding.


    ?Everyone was staring at those things. Fang Peizhong¡¯s face turned blue and white, white and blue again.


    He Zhiyong''s face turned dark. He sincerely regarded Fang Peizhong as his friend. Although the relationship between the two of them was not very good, he believed in Fang Peizhong in his heart.


    Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t have said that just now, but it¡¯s better now. It¡¯s really Fang Peizhong¡¯s call to catch the thief.


    The thing was clearly hidden under his quilt, but he was shouting like that outside. Everyone in the dormitory was treated as a thief.


    ? Even he felt uncomfortable, after all, everyone had a basin of dirty water poured on them.


    Now it¡¯s clear that Fang Peizhong¡¯s trick has been discovered.


    "Okay, Fang Peizhong, how do you explain this? What''s going on with these things? Why are they in your quilt? Didn''t you say they were lost? If they were lost, they were hidden in your own quilt, causing us all to have cupboards one by one. What do you mean, everyone is treated like a thief?¡±


    ?He Zhiyong was the first to accuse Fang Peizhong. He was so angry!


    I slept next to Fang Peizhong. If Fang Peizhong had a bad intention and stuffed these things into his bedding, that would be fine.


    Now I am being regarded as a thief.


    Not only him, but everyone else in the dormitory was also breaking out in a cold sweat. If Fang Peizhong had bad intentions and stuffed this thing into anyone''s bedding, no one would be able to explain it.


    ? They share a dormitory, and there are eight people sleeping on the kang.


    ?The remaining seven people all have bad eyesight.


    Fang Peizhong was so anxious that he broke into a cold sweat.


    "I don''t know what happened. I didn''t do this. How do I know who stuffed this thing into my quilt."


    "You don''t know who knows? This thief is really capable. He doesn''t steal things to others, but hides them in your quilt. This thief is really discerning. Huh, let''s just say they are right. What does thief mean when you catch a thief? ? This scene of the thief shouting to catch the thief was really skillful."


    "Hurry up and call the captain. This is an injustice to us. Thanks to us for discovering these things, if he hadn''t discovered these things, he would have secretly kept himself secret. Who knows the result, everyone will be regarded as a thief."


    "It''s so unfair. Just now, the acting was so realistic that he thought we were all thieves. It turns out that we are all thieves ourselves."


    Some people rushed out without saying a word. They were looking for the production team leader Li Dahu. Mainly because they were all filled with indignation.


    ?They all felt aggrieved when this matter was exposed, and everyone looked down upon Fang Peizhong''s behavior.


    Why are you doing these things? If you don¡¯t want to go, you don¡¯t want to go.


    ??You just want to make yourself a victim and put a **** basin on someone else''s head.


    ??This is because I have some cleverness in my heart, and I fooled everyone in the room as if they were fools.


    Luckily everyone is still here, we were worried about him just now.


    ?Ye Hua saw that things were getting serious.


    She had been with her son just now, and she knew in her heart that Fang Peizhong definitely didn''t do this, but she didn''t know who did it. Anyway, the matter had reached this point, and everyone thought that it was directed and acted by her son. play.


    ?Hurryly catch the man who was running out.


    "Don''t go, little comrade. Listen to what Auntie said. Fang Peizhong definitely didn''t do this. No matter who did it, it was probably the thief who saw everyone going to the meeting and was afraid that it would really be found on him, so he stuffed the things Arrive at Fang Peizhong.


    Even if the property is returned to its original owner, you can¡¯t assume that Fang Peizhong directed and acted it just because he just heard and believed it. There was no need for him to do this. "


    Ye Hua pushed the person into the house and came in himself.


    ??Seeing the messy pile of things on the kang, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he knew in his heart that this thief was really capable and had a lot of tricks up his sleeve. He had done a good job in this drama.


    And he made his own son miserable.


    "Auntie, what is right and what is wrong? Let the production team leader give us an explanation. How can we behave like this if this continues? Everyone in this room has been treated as thieves today. We are all anxious and worried about Fang Peizhong. We are still crying. He yelled and went to search other people''s cabinets with everyone.


    ?Now is a good time to create something for him. Regardless of whether he directs or acts on his own, there must be an explanation for this matter anyway, and we can''t let us guys bear this reputation in vain. "


    No one is doing it.


    ¡°I said it was not me who did it.¡±


    Fang Peizhong''s eyes were red. It was the first time he had been wronged, and he couldn''t explain it clearly. It was obvious that these people believed that he had directed and acted on his own.


    "Okay, none of us said it was you who did it. We just asked the production team leader to find out who did it."


    ?He Zhiyong and the others really don¡¯t want to talk to Fang Peizhong. What¡¯s there to say to such a person?


    ?At first glance, Fang Peizhong is not a good person. He usually cheats and cheats, relying on others for everything he does.


    ?Fang Pei is the laziest person in the whole dormitory. If there is any problem, he always assigns someone else, as if he is a cadre''s son and is superior to others.


    ?Who is not a cadre''s son?


    Yes, out of the eight people in their room, two are the children of cadres.


    ?Although the other people are not considered to be the children of cadres, their family backgrounds are not so bad that they have to bow down to others.


    ?Fang Peizhong always asks others to help him even make hot water, without thinking about what kind of help he has done to others.


    ?What happened this time made everyone feel that Fang Peizhong was not a good person and no one wanted to be with him.


    "Okay, okay, everyone, please stop saying a word. I am Fang Peizhong''s mother. I would like to advise everyone to just let this matter go, okay? It''s a blessing that the things can be recovered. At least this thief is not sincere. , to steal things as if it never happened.


    ?Pei Zhong, please tell everyone that everyone has been busy looking for things for you for a long time, and even summoned so many people to a meeting. Who doesn''t work hard? You have worked so hard and you didn''t even say thank you to everyone.


    ??Moreover, when you come back and the thing is in your quilt, if you put it on me, I will feel that you are directing and acting on your own. Although Mom knows that you are not such a person, you still have to thank everyone. No matter what, everyone helped you for a long time. "


    Ye Hua defended Fang Peizhong in disguise, and also affirmed everyone''s hard work.


    ??When an elder comes out to speak like this, these educated youths are too embarrassed to argue with Fang Peizhong.


    "Okay, Auntie, we also know the heart of a mother, and we also know that Fang Peizhong didn''t do this on purpose. Forget it, let''s just pretend this never happened. He will go tell the captain tonight that the things have been found. No matter who stole it, they finally got it back."


    ?He Zhiyong and others planned to settle the matter. After all, they had no evidence to prove how Fang Peizhong did it, but everyone knew the result in their hearts.


    ?Even if Fang Peizhong is reported to Li Dahu, it will end up with a big demerit, which will not do any good to their reputation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： it was me

    Chapter 214 I did it


    "I don''t¡­"


    ?Fang Peizhong was furious. He was really unjustly accused because he had done nothing. How could he be labeled like this even though he was so good?


    ?Everyone''s eyes clearly showed one meaning, that is, everyone thought he was a thief and wanted to catch the thief.


    "Okay, Peizhong would like to say thank you to everyone, and there are these things. Tonight, auntie decided to make a good meal for everyone. These bacon and sausages were brought to the kitchen for everyone to make. They are considered as extra dishes and everyone has worked hard. Field, a little bit of auntie¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    ?Ye Hua poked his son''s arm. At this time, the more he defended, the more unclear his explanation became.


    It''s better to come up with something practical to stop everyone''s mouths. After all, the hands that take people are short, and the mouths that eat people are short.


    A few educated youths had no choice but to shut up.


    ?Fang Peizhong¡¯s mother entertained them sincerely, which was to shut everyone¡¯s mouths. There was no point in talking about it at this time. Anyway, they knew what was going on.


    The kitchen really steamed bacon and fried sausages in the evening. Although everyone had meat to eat, the atmosphere was not enthusiastic. Everyone was silent and picking at the food in their mouths, whether they were enjoying the food or not. .


    Many people looked at Fu Fang Peizhong secretly.


    ??This Fang Peizhong is very thoughtful, and he actually came up with this method. Although he didn''t succeed, it is still a way. Many people also started to use their brains.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to get out of that list? After all, the production team leader said half of the people will be sent there.


    When Fang Peizhong returned, no one in the dormitory even spoke to him, including He Zhiyong. He seemed to be isolated in the entire dormitory.


    After dinner, Ye Hua asked Liu Dongmei to take her to the production team leader to make a call at the brigade headquarters.


    Liu Dongmei seemed to have lost the enthusiasm she had when she brought Ye Hua here this morning. Instead of constantly trying to please her, she became very quiet.


    ??And his eyes seemed weird.


    ?Ye Hua didn''t care about that. As for Liu Hongmei, she didn''t feel the need to please Liu Hongmei.


    She and her son asked about it and found out that Liu Hongmei''s family was from an ordinary working-class family. To put it bluntly, for a girl from such a family to be so enthusiastic about her son, it is conceivable that she was attracted to his son because of the good family conditions.


    Besides, she was not prepared to regard Liu Hongmei as her daughter-in-law. She had a choice for her daughter-in-law.


    Naturally, she would not be that close to Liu Hongmei, and certainly not that cold. At least she had to leave some thoughts for Liu Hongmei, and let this Liu Hongmei help her son wholeheartedly.


    ??It''s always different to have an extra girl to take care of here. Naturally, she felt that Liu Hongmei would not know about her private plans.


    Liu Hongmei looked at Ye Hua''s face and felt angry and angry.


    She naturally had her own little plans in pursuing Fang Peizhong, but she never expected that Fang Peizhong was as good at making plans as his mother.


    This is simply as if the Tao is one foot higher and the devil is one foot higher.


    She was not prepared to have a future with her at all. To put it bluntly, she was just playing with her.


    The question is, since you are not planning to marry yourself in the future, why did you sleep with yourself?


    Fang Peizhong actually told his mother that it had nothing to do with him.


    Liu Hongmei¡¯s heart is not cold, her heart is not cold!


    ? I am a girl, so shamelessly I already have such a relationship with Fang Peizhong.


    He just hoped to marry into the Fang family and change his destiny, but now it''s better. Fang Peizhong wants to throw himself aside with just one sentence, like throwing away garbage. This is not a dream!


    ??Although she, Liu Hongmei, said that her family background was not good, she was not a fool, and she could not just play around with what others said.


    Fang Peizhong still wants to leave this farm, don¡¯t even think about it!


    Liu Hongmei has already made plans to marry Fang Peizhong.


    If I don¡¯t marry Fang Peizhong in my current situation, what good family can I marry in the future?


    Which man would accept his woman having an affair with someone else?


    ?Liu Hongmei had to make plans for herself. Although she said she had an idea in mind, she could never show it on her face or let others know what she was doing.


    Otherwise, Fang Peizhong is a mother-in-law, and I''m afraid she will hate her to death.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to let Fang Peizhong return to the city. Even if he goes to the county seat, she cannot give him the slightest hope.


    ?She wants to step on Fang Peizhong under her feet and drive her into the mortal world. Only when she reaches the lowest level, when Fang Peizhong has no choice but no one to rely on, will she regard herself as a support.


    Then he can marry Fang Peizhong.


    If Fang Peizhong left this place and was like a fish in water, what would he have to do with himself?


    If a person does not serve himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth.


    ?This mother-in-law is waiting.


    ??Ye Hua naturally didn''t want Liu Hongmei to be listening when he was on the phone. Liu Hongmei was also very knowledgeable and stood alone in the yard outside.


    ??She didn''t eavesdrop on Ye Hua''s phone call. Anyway, she already knew that Ye Hua''s call must be to the county.


    To put it bluntly, I want to help Fang Peizhong find a job in the county town and transfer him away from the farm.


    ?Want to leave?


    Dream.


    Let''s all roll around in the mud together.


    ?Li Dahu was smoking a dry cigarette and sitting on the steps in the yard. Liu Hongmei stood aside, rolled her eyes and approached the production team leader.


    ??Li Dahu looked at Liu Hongmei and took the initiative to lean aside. He was a serious person, although some production captains would have ideas about female educated youths. But he is not that kind of person. His wife, those are his eyes.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that Captain Li is afraid of his wife?


    ?His daughter-in-law¡¯s eyes would pop out when she saw those female educated youths, and she would often call them vixens.


    ?Li Dahu naturally wanted to keep a distance from the female educated youth, so that his mother-in-law would be sulking in bed again.


    ¡°Liu Hongmei, why are you so close? Just tell me if you have anything to do.¡±


    I don¡¯t know that my tigress is very jealous.


    ?Liu Hongmei doesn¡¯t care either. Li Dahu is afraid of his wife. No one in the production team knows this.


    A lot of times, these female educated youths are quite envious of Li Dahu''s daughter-in-law. Her daughter-in-law seems to be tall and thick, but the problem is that her men are very rare, and she loves her in the palm of her hand.


    There is a woman in the whole production team who is more blessed than Li Dahu¡¯s wife!


    ¡°Captain, what do you think about the things lost today?¡±


    How could Ye Hua and Fang Peizhong suppress the things she had concocted by herself? How wonderful!


    Among the educated youth, everyone considers each other¡¯s future and reputation, and there is no need to kill each other.


    But this time it was different. Liu Hongmei wanted to kill Fang Peizhong and make Fang Peizhong roll around in the mud, exactly like her.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you here to confess to me that you did this?¡±


    ?Li Dahu looked at Liu Hongmei with doubts, but he felt that it was not like Liu Hongmei had done this.


    After all, there is a wall between the male educated youth dormitory and the female educated youth dormitory.


    Besides, who doesn¡¯t know that Liu Hongmei and Fang Peizhong are a couple? They go out together and work together.


    Liu Hongmei usually calls Fang Peizhong a good person! How could Fang Peizhong''s girlfriend do such a thing? It''s not out of her mind to harm her man.


    ¡°Captain, I admit my mistake to you. I was the one who did this, and I took those things. I was the one who framed Fang Peizhong. I put the things in his quilt. It was really not him calling for a thief.


    This matter was all my idea. I did it alone and had nothing to do with him. You can''t put a demerit in his file just because of this. I did it all by myself. If you want to put a demerit on him, just put it on me. "


    Liu Hongmei burst into tears, although not heartbroken! But I cried sincerely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Is it a man?

    Chapter 215 Is he a man?


    "What does it mean that something was found in Fang Peizhong''s quilt? Why didn''t I know about this? Okay, such a big thing happened, and the thing was found, but no one told me, the production captain, he thought I was dead ?¡±


    ?Li Dahu said angrily, without saying a word he blew out his tobacco gun, got up and went straight to the male educated youth dormitory.


    He is not a fool, does Liu Hongmei look like a thief?


    Which thief would admit his mistake so openly?


    At first glance, this is a sign of guilt.


    ??This was because she was afraid that Fang Peizhong would be punished for this matter, so Liu Hongmei stood up to take the blame for her man, saying that it was all her fault.


    ?These women, when they fall in love, their brains are as if they are confused, and they don¡¯t even think about what they can and cannot do.


    ??If this matter didn''t break out at the beginning, then he, the production captain, would just keep it under wraps.


    It¡¯s not a good thing after all.


    ?But this incident caused an uproar in the entire production team, and other production teams also knew that their production team actually lost something.


    This kind of thing hasn¡¯t happened in many years.


    If this matter is not given to everyone, what should others say?


    The thunder is loud but the rain is light?


    ??Moreover, if you indulge this thief like this, you will have to be shameless in front of other production captains when you go out.


    ??Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t. Other production captains would always ask questions on his face.


    If you don¡¯t deal with such a big matter, what will others say about you in the future?


    When someone goes to the county for a meeting and someone reports him, that''s fine. He''s not a captain.


    ?Even if others want to cover it up, he can''t cover it up now.


    ?Liu Hongmei followed Li Dahu, pulling on Li Dahu''s sleeves to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Captain Li, I did something wrong. Please forgive me for once. Just pretend it didn¡¯t happen. Please, it was really me, Liu Hongmei, who did it, and it has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±


    Li Dahu walked faster.


    Liu Hongmei almost fell down while being led away.


    ??Taking this opportunity, Li Dahu had already walked to the yard of the male educated youth dormitory.


    The educated youths had all finished eating. Some were sitting on the threshold to enjoy the cool air, and some were playing cards there.


    ?As soon as I turned my head, I saw the production team leader entering the door. Everyone was startled and stood up one after another.


    ¡°Captain, why are you here?¡±


    On weekdays, the captain would not hang out in their dormitory unless there was something urgent.


    "Zhang Chaoyang, come out and tell me clearly what''s going on. How come I heard that the things that Fang Peizhong lost were found in Fang Peizhong''s quilt. Why didn''t this matter be reported to the brigade?


    ??And who stole these things? Have you checked it out? Why did Liu Hongmei come to say that she did it? And asked me to punish her. "


    Li Dahu is really angry.


    We were divided into small groups, but we didn¡¯t expect that such a big thing would happen and such a big thing would be caused.


    ?These people are really careless.


    ?Although Zhang Chaoyang has strong personal abilities, there are all kinds of people who cannot stand up to him.


    Although I have always been optimistic about Zhang Chaoyang, what is the use of being optimistic? This time things happened right under my nose. The problem is that if he, the captain, does not handle the matter well, others will find fault with the production captain.


    Zhang Chaoyang came out, let alone he really didn¡¯t know about it.


    ?Ye Hua is quite awesome. He gave everyone in the dormitory things such as soap, soap, clothes and other things. Everyone took the things, so naturally it was not easy to discuss this matter.


    Besides, things happened in a hurry, so everyone went to eat after it happened. After eating, they all went back to the house.


    Of course no one has passed this news to Zhang Chaoyang.


    Zhang Chaoyang does not know any more than Li Dahu.


    Hearing this, he was a little dumbfounded.


    ?Looking at He Zhiyong, He Zhiyong grew up in the same compound as him, and he was considered the younger one behind him. He also told He Zhiyong on weekdays that if Fang Peizhong caused any trouble, he must notify him in advance.


    ?Today is not a bad day. I don¡¯t know anything. I am no different from a deaf or blind person.


    ??He Zhiyong said, he just went to write a letter home, and the postman was coming tomorrow and wanted to send the letter, so he was afraid that the oil lamp would not light up, so he wrote early.


    I didn¡¯t have time to tell Zhang Chaoyang about this. I didn¡¯t think about it in a hurry. I would have time to talk about it when I went to the ground tomorrow morning.


    Who would have known that the production captain knew about it, and couldn''t help but glance at Liu Hongmei complainingly. You told me that you kept this matter a secret, but you ended up exposing it yourself.


    Let the production captain know, how can they keep it a secret?


    "What is going on? You and Fang Peizhong are in the same room. Please stand up and tell me clearly. I tell you, if you conceal it and don''t report it, you will be an accomplice."


    Li Dahu doesn¡¯t care about that.


    ¡°These are the people who will be given serious demerits. Don¡¯t blame me for not telling you in advance. People who have been given serious demerits may be on the list to support the frontier.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone wilted. Who is willing to support the frontier?


    ??Many people secretly complained about Fang Peizhong. Looking at the good things he did, it was all because he harmed everyone this time.


    There are eight people in a dormitory, how can any of them dare to say that they don¡¯t know?


    Now being targeted by the production captain, there might have been a glimmer of hope for them not to go.


    I guess once you register with the production team leader, the consequences will be unimaginable. At this time, who was still willing to help Fang Peizhong hide it? There was immediately a lot of talk, and several people started talking.


    One person started to say, and the others no longer wanted to hide it. Everyone wanted to perform well in front of the captain and cross themselves off the list, so they all opened their mouths to explain the matter clearly.


    Fang Peizhong was anxious and angry, and he didn¡¯t even say what he had promised!


    ??Why are these people so dishonest? They accepted so much from my mother and even ate her bacon and sausage today. The result was not bad.


    When the captain asked these people, the bamboo tube poured the beans cleanly.


    Hurrying forward to explain to Li Dahu.


    "Captain, I don''t know what happened. When we came back, we found these things stuffed in my quilt. We thought someone had stolen something and saw that the matter was getting bigger. We were afraid that we would be implicated, so we Send those things back secretly."


    ?This is too far-fetched.


    Li Dahu sneered, "During the meeting, we were all at the brigade headquarters. Who could come back in advance and stuff things into your bedding? Do you think anyone believes this? Besides, everyone They are all afraid that they will become known as thieves. Who will come back together after the meeting? Do you think thieves are all committing crimes together now?


    It¡¯s rare that you can¡¯t do it. Let me tell you, Fang Peizhong is a man. What he does is what he does. He admits his mistakes and he can be considered a responsible man. I can still see you as a man, but now it''s better to let a woman come out to take the blame for you. Are you still a human being?


    ¡°


    Liu Hongmei came up and explained, "Captain, I really did this. It really has nothing to do with anyone else. I am the thief who stole things."


    ??The eyes were so anxious that their eyes were red, and everyone couldn''t help but sigh!


    ??Alas, this silly woman!


    Even at this time, I am still acting foolishly here. I didn¡¯t see that Fang Peizhong didn¡¯t want to see her so much.


    I wish everyone a happy National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival, reunion and family joy. The author also went to the festival and went home to see his mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： ancestral secret recipe

    Chapter 216 The secret recipe passed down from generation to generation


    ?When Ye Hua returned to the educated youth dormitory after making the phone call, he found that the atmosphere was not right.


    My son was sitting alone in the yard, his eyes were red, as if he was being bullied.


    After asking carefully, I found out what happened. Although Li Dahu gave Fang Peizhong a minor demerit for this incident.


    Greater than impossible.


    After all, there is not enough evidence to prove who did it, and everyone is doubtful.


    ?However, the main object of suspicion in everyone''s mind must be Fang Peizhong. Even Li Dahu now believes that it was Fang Peizhong himself who committed the crime.


    ?Although this matter is still over, the ending of the matter may not be so happy.


    Ye Hua could only comfort his son for a long time.


    I am waiting to go to the county town tomorrow to visit the old man¡¯s comrades, and try to find a way to transfer Fang Peizhong back.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao stayed in the eldest sister''s courtyard for another day and planned to go back to the forest farm tomorrow. After all, there were still a lot of things going on at the forest farm.


    She came here mainly because Director Wang still needed her help.


    The foreign expert left with him, but there would always be problems with the machinery and equipment. When encountering some difficult and complicated diseases, these engineers and technicians could not solve those instructions. The instructions for use were like a bible, all in pure English. No one can recognize the letters.


    The translator can only translate some simple and professional words, and they can''t tell what they are.


    There was no other way, so Officer Wang had to call in Jiang Xiaoxiao again, and he could only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    I hope Jiang Xiaoxiao can be better than these people. Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao is indeed better than these people.


    Mainly this kind of instruction manual. She has translated it for others before, so she still knows some similar words, otherwise it will be useless to give her these things.


    She has received a telegram from Jia Shu. Jia Shu will arrive by train tomorrow. She plans to go back to the farm with Jia Shu after Jia Shu arrives. She has already helped engineers and technicians solve a lot of things in the county. It''s their own problem. She can''t help with those machines and equipment.


    ? Manager Wang really liked Jiang Xiaoxiao and lobbied Jiang Xiaoxiao several times for her to stay in the county.


    With her level of English, even being a teacher or working in the county''s foreign trade office would be better than working on a farm in the county town. But Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t get enough of it.


    ?There was really no other way, so Officer Wang had no choice but to bring a lot of things to Jiang Xiaoxiao and wrap a 500-yuan red envelope.


    This 500 yuan is equivalent to the worker''s salary for two years. Of course, this is a thank you.


    The contributions made by others are far greater than the contributions made by these workers. If they don''t show any signs, Jiang Xiaoxiao will not be able to help them in the future.


    ??Director Wang himself would also feel ashamed.


    How can anyone let people work for nothing without getting any benefit from them?


    Since people don¡¯t want to work in the county town, they must bring something back with them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t refuse. After all, the more you work, the more you get. It¡¯s true that he actually worked and got paid. This will not make Director Wang feel uncomfortable.


    ?This is not after I went to the power plant with Director Wang early in the morning to smooth out the last things.


    ?? Secretary Wang specially brought her back to the county party committee compound. All her things were in his office, and they had all been passed through.


    ?The superior leaders have also said that they must try their best to attract such talented people.


    This is more than an expert.


    When their car passed by the military compound in front of them, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Ye Hua greeting the guard there through the car window, and was led in by the guard.


    ?With a thought in his heart, Ye Hua should have been at the farm to see Fang Peizhong, why did he come here?


    ??And it looks like this is a military compound.


    Maybe Ye Hua came up with something else.


    Officer Wang took a look and said, "Hey, who is here to see our old man? At first glance, he looks like he is from the city. I have never seen him before."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, the old man from Wang¡¯s family lived here.


    ¡°Officer Wang, is this your father or your grandfather? He looks like a high-ranking official from the military region.¡±


    ¡°This is my dad. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t noticed. I am now in my 30s. I have worked hard for the cause of liberation in my life. Now that I am old and sick all over my body, I can¡¯t take care of myself at home.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? withThe old man''s legs have been hurting a lot recently, and his rheumatism is particularly serious, which makes him feel irritable. "


    When it comes to his old man, Director Wang himself is timid.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up! Rheumatism? !


    ?That sincerely is not about her taking pleasure in others'' misfortune.


    Our peaches are a cure-all for all diseases.


    She even soaked the peaches in wine, peach wine!


    We are the only ones in the Jiang family.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, I have a local recipe that can relieve the old man¡¯s rheumatism. Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    She wanted to see what Ye Hua was going to do.


    ?It is her ultimate mission to spare no effort in attacking the best biological mother.


    ?Perhaps I was still worried about this in my previous life, and I can¡¯t let it go in this life! Anyway, she just looked unhappy at Ye Hua.


    I originally thought that if I didn¡¯t go back in this life, there would be no interactions with them.


    Since then, Fangjiang and his family have not interfered with the river.


    But Ye Hua came to provoke him.


    ?Then you can¡¯t blame her for causing trouble.


    Let¡¯s see if Ye Hua can stand up to her troubles.


    Let¡¯s each look at the means.


    ?General Manager Wang was a little surprised when he heard this.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not a person who is flattering. After spending so long with him, he still doesn''t know who Jiang Xiaoxiao is.


    This is the first time that I have taken the initiative to show kindness to myself.


    ?So far, he hasn''t understood what Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brain circuit is like.


    At any rate, this person never accepted the olive branch he extended.


    Unexpectedly, today this person would actually have compassion for their old man. This is a great thing.


    "Really? Jiang Xiaoxiao, you actually have such a good thing with a secret recipe handed down from ancestors. You have to give it a try. You, an educated youth like Jiang, have a lot of good things. Don''t miss it if you walk by. , I passed by our old man¡¯s house today.


    ?Go in and sit down, and let our old man have a taste of the effects of your peach wine. I¡¯ve never heard that peaches can make wine! This wine sounds like fruit wine and must taste sweet. "


    ? Secretary Wang is a little greedy. Although this wine does not sound as strong as the wine made from grain, when you hear the name of this wine, you can feel that this wine must have a mild stamina.


    The whole mother is stuck in the dad''s wine. Even if the old man is drinking a bite, it must be approved by superiors.


    Otherwise, my mother would definitely have a way to deal with her father.


    ??If this wine is really produced, I am afraid that my old man will be absolutely satisfied.


    No matter how low the alcohol content is, it is still wine, and no matter how sweet it tastes in your mouth, it is still wine.


    The so-called mosquitoes, no matter how small they are, are still meat.


    I guess my mother can rest assured, and after hearing that this wine is good for their old man''s rheumatism, I guess my mother can wave her hand and save my father''s life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： why you?

    Chapter 217 Why is it you?


    ??Although Jiang Xiaoxiaojiu is carried on his body, he cannot take it out so carelessly.


    ?Who carries wine with him?


    ??Besides, I have nothing but this small satchel, so I can¡¯t say that this small satchel contains a jar of wine.


    Even if she was just pretending, she had to look good, so she asked Officer Wang to send her back to her sister''s house.


    Fortunately, my sister''s house is only separated from the old man by two roads. With the jeep, the speed is quite fast.


    Sister and brother-in-law are at work right now, and there is actually no one in the house.


    She had the key, so she opened the courtyard door, went in, and pretended to bring out a jar of wine.


    ?General Manager Wang took a look and said, "Hey, there is really wine!"


    This wine is packed in a large transparent glass bottle, which is quite big.


    Pink liquid can be seen inside, with those bright red peaches soaked in it.


    It looked very pleasing to the eye, but I didn¡¯t know how it tasted. I jumped out of the car in a hurry and carried the jar into the car. I couldn¡¯t watch a girl doing such physical work.


    It didn¡¯t take the two of them five minutes, and the car had already arrived at the door of Director Wang¡¯s father¡¯s house.


    The two of them got out of the car. Officer Wang held the wine jar and led Jiang Xiaoxiao inside.


    ¡°Our old man has a straight temper, and sometimes he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to what he says. When you go, don¡¯t be angry because of what he says.¡±


    To put it bluntly, their old man has no emotional intelligence.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy, "Why should Director Wang be so polite to me? I still don''t know! No matter what, he is still an elder. It doesn''t matter if he speaks a little harshly. I am also a straightforward person. Maybe we will still be right." What about temper.


    Besides, I¡¯m here to give a gift to the old man. Don¡¯t they say that you won¡¯t hit someone with a smiling face? After accepting my gift, you can''t still get angry at me. I think no matter how ignorant the old man is, he can''t do this. "


    ?Steward Wang laughed heartlessly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao really dared to say that, even if he met himself, if he met another leader, it would be strange to offend him to death by saying something like this.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯ve brought a guest.¡±


    The father of Officer Wang, a small courtyard in this military region.


    ??The houses are neatly arranged, with yards in front and back, and the promenade is covered with grapevines.


    ?This house looks like it is not affordable for ordinary people. It seems that Director Wang must be a second-generation military officer.


    Perhaps after hearing his voice, someone inside immediately opened the door.


    "You kid, you haven''t been home for a few days? You still know how to recruit people! I thought you were so wild that you didn''t even consider this family your own."


    ?There was a woman in her 50s inside who was scolding Director Wang as she opened the door, but when her eyes fell on Jiang Xiaoxiao, her smile immediately became a little brighter.


    ¡°Hey, we have a guest, please come in quickly, please come in quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurried in.


    ?The middle-aged woman deliberately lagged behind, nudged her son with her elbow, and winked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s back.


    ?Then I want to ask my son again, is it possible that the person he brought back is his daughter-in-law?


    ? Manager Wang¡¯s face turned red. His mother was already confused about the marriage.


    ??In addition to constantly introducing people to him for blind dates, when I saw him with a girl, I immediately had endless associations and wanted to marry her home immediately. I can hold my grandson tomorrow.


    He shook his head anxiously and put a thumb up on his lips to signal his mother not to talk nonsense.


    He and Jiang Xiaoxiao were almost one round apart. He really admired Jiang Xiaoxiao purely and had absolutely no personal relationship with him.


    ??Their revolutionary friendship cannot be ruined by his mother. What a talent Jiang Xiaoxiao is!


    ?Once he is offended by his mother, he will ask to come to the other person''s house in the future, but the other person will ignore him.


    ?Then this is not a dead end.


    My work has been going smoothly recently, and it¡¯s all thanks to Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s blessing.


    ¡°Oh, is this what Lao Fang means?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang, you still don¡¯t know that my dad is a man who wants to save face and suffer. As long as he speaks, Peizhong doesn¡¯t have to go to the countryside at all, but he can¡¯t let go of that old face. Even if he feels sorry for his grandson, he still won¡¯t speak.


    ??There is nothing I can do. Peizhong should go to the countryside if he goes to the countryside. But now I also heard that people want to support border construction. After all, Peizhong has never suffered so much at home. If we really go to the border, how can we bear it?


    ??The old man felt very distressed, but he chose not to say anything. It''s not that I have no choice but to beg you. "


    Ye Hua''s voice caught Jiang Xiaoxiao''s attention.


    Yes, there was such a thing, but when she was here, it had nothing to do with her.


    ?At that time, I was confused and had not yet adapted to life on the farm.


    At that time, there was no such thing as a household contract on farms. To put it bluntly, there were no small collectives at all.


    ??She is not good at working by herself. The production team leader doesn''t like her and makes things difficult for her. In addition, her roommate who lives with her also dislikes her.


    ?At that time, Jiang Xiaoxiao was at a low point in her life. She didn''t care about these things. Although she had heard about them, she didn''t care at all.


    Of course, I don¡¯t care whether I have the quota or not.


    In fact, even though Li Dahu, the production captain, disliked him so much in his previous life, he did not let a girl like him be sent to the frontier. To put it bluntly, it is still considered that their physical condition is not suitable for running there to support construction.


    ?This kind of thing was far from the case with Fang Peizhong last time.


    ??Of course, it is impossible for Ye Hua to come here to ask for help for her so-called daughter.


    "It''s true that Lao Fang didn''t open his mouth for this kind of thing, just give me a call. Okay, okay, I know this matter, I will let them take care of it. Definitely not Let Peizhong go to the countryside.


    ??The old leader has made so many contributions to the country in his life and suffered so much. Why can''t his grandson enjoy some treatment when he is old? "


    ??The old man¡¯s loud voice was already a disguised answer.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, thank you very much. This is our little thought. If it weren¡¯t for you this time, I don¡¯t know what I would have done.¡±


    Ye Hua thanked him profusely there.


    "Why are you so polite? Lao Fang used to be my leader, and I am also my friend. We have such a strong relationship. What does it mean to help him do such a small thing? If you are so polite again, you are a heretic. Come on. Just stay here for lunch today, and I¡¯ll ask your aunt to cook some delicious dishes to entertain you.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wang, it¡¯s really not necessary for you to entertain me like this, then I¡¯ll feel even more regretful. It¡¯s enough trouble for you to ask you to handle this matter. I¡¯d better go back and tell Peizhong the news.


    This child has not slept or eaten well in the past few days because of this incident. "


    ? Manager Wang suddenly said, "Dad, there are guests. I''m bringing the guests back too."


    The four eyes face each other.


    Ye Hua almost jumped up in surprise.


    "why you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： It’s Ye Hua’s style

    Chapter 218 is Ye Hua¡¯s style


    Officer Wang glanced at Ye Hua and wondered suspiciously, could it be that the woman in front of him knew Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    How else would you ask this question properly? This is not something a stranger would ask.


    ¡°You brat, you still know how to come back! Oh, you brought back such a beautiful little girl.¡±


    ??The old man was exactly what Jiang Xiaoxiao had imagined. He had a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes were eager and quite imposing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said hello.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Wang! I am a friend of Director Wang.¡±


    ?This self-introduction is not standard.


    ??The old man took a look at his son. This boy has not been married for thirty-one years. Could it be that he is suddenly enlightened?


    But the girl in front of me is a little too young.


    Is it possible that my son wants to be an old cow eating young grass?


    "Dad, take a look, this is a good thing Xiaoxiao brought you. This is called peach wine. It is the ancestral secret recipe of Xiaoxiao''s family. It is said to be particularly helpful for rheumatic legs. No, I specially listened to me tell you that you If you have rheumatism, I will send it to your door.


    Absolutely good stuff. "


    ? Secretary Wang didn¡¯t look at Thirty-One, but he was still like a child, putting the bottle in his arms on the table to show off to the old man.


    Showing off while spitting and flying.


    ??The old man doesn''t care whether it can cure rheumatism or not. Anyway, this time he has an old problem and no matter how many doctors he consults, it doesn''t help.


    ?But as soon as he heard that it was peach wine, he immediately became excited. As long as it had something to do with wine, the old man was interested.


    ?Immediately stared at the glass bottle with bright eyes, but when I saw that the bottle was actually filled with peaches, I was a little discouraged, but fortunately, the pink liquid inside looked quite beautiful.


    It¡¯s still reluctant to accept it.


    The Queen Mother coughed.


    Mr. Wang immediately sat upright without squinting.


    "Little girl, thank you for your kindness, but the old man can''t drink. I''m afraid this peach wine will make your efforts go to waste."


    Manager Wang chuckled and said, "Mom, don''t be like this, this stuff is really good. And this is peach wine, and it must not be high in alcohol. You can ask Dad to try it first. I finally got the ancestral secret recipe. Can you please Don¡¯t hurt people¡¯s little feelings.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Auntie, the alcohol content of this wine is really not high. If you drink a little, it will be good for your skin and metabolism. Of course, this is wine after all, so you can''t drink too much, just a small cup at a time.


    Our peach wine is not only good for rheumatism, but also helpful for some chronic diseases of the body and diseases with low immunity. If you drink it for a long time, your resistance will become stronger, and those minor colds and fevers will not exist at all. "


    She is not exaggerating at all when she says it sincerely. We are produced by Space and can cure all diseases.


    The Queen Mother was immediately amused by the little girl.


    ?This girl has a really nice voice, and the words she says are really pleasing to the ears.


    ??Although it is not certain whether this wine has that effect, I heard that it is good for women¡¯s skin, including some immune diseases, and every woman likes to hear this.


    Regardless of whether it has any effect or not, she has to express her stance just for the little girl¡¯s attitude.


    Just as he was about to speak, Ye Hua spoke.


    It is rebuking as soon as you open your mouth.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, have you had enough of your nonsense? Is this the place where you are fooling around? What kind of ancestral secret recipe? There is no ancestral secret recipe in the Fang family. How can you still learn to bluff and deceive now? In order to curry favor with the leader, you even do this Use them all.


    ?You have really brought shame on our Fang family. "


    ?These words shocked the three people present, the faces of the Fang family!


    Mr. Wang and the Queen Mother both raised their heads and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. They just heard their son introduce the girl¡¯s surname to Jiang. Why did she change it to Fang?


    ??What is the relationship between this Jiang Xiaoxiao and the Fang family?


    ?General Manager Wang is also confused. Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s surname is Jiang.


    ??He also checked Jiang Xiaoxiao''s information. Those documents clearly stated that his surname was Jiang, and his father''s name was Jiang Laoshi and his mother''s name was Fan Xiuying.


    It has nothing to do with the Fang family.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, do you know the woman in front of you?¡±


    ?Officer Wang instinctively felt that he should protect Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Officer Wang, my surname is Jiang, my father¡¯s name is Jiang Laoshi, and my mother¡¯s name is Fan Xiuying. I have no relationship with the Fang family at all.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little bit dumbfounded.


    ??Ye Hua was driven into a panic by himself, or because a lot of things had happened to him recently. He was so anxious that he jumped over the wall. This kind of family scandal, which should not be publicized, was actually exposed in other people''s homes.


    Does a face-saving person like Ye Hua have no shame?


    ?At this moment, Officer Wang felt relieved, but he immediately became angry. What happened to the woman in front of him? She obviously came to her father to open a backdoor relationship, but she was so rude.


    What kind of trouble is this for offending one''s own guests?


    "Comrade, you should be careful when you speak, you are slandering someone else''s guest so casually. The comrade in front of you is named Jiang, but I know that her file clearly states "Jiang Xiaoxiao!" Even if you slander someone, you have to do it. Make it clear before slandering.¡±


    General Manager Wang will definitely fight against injustice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a little sorry for Director Wang.


    When Ye Hua said this just now, she was quite irritable. After all, she saw that Jiang Xiaoxiao actually lost the favor of Mr. Wang''s son.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is everywhere and can do anything.


    Ye Hua was mainly afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would cause trouble here, so he couldn''t help but say these words. It was really to slander Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But after saying this, I knew in my heart that it was bad. How could I say it so casually?


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao''s life experience is really exposed, it won''t be the Fang family that will be embarrassed. After all, there is no strong evidence to prove whether Jiang Xiaoxiao is their biological daughter.


    ?Just relying on their words, the words of the hospital nurses, is not enough to win people''s trust.


    ??Moreover, Jiang Xiaoxiao completely disavowed her and did not give her the face of a mother. He said that Jiang Xiaoxiao was his daughter, which was just a slap in the face.


    ?Now seeing Director Wang protecting Jiang Xiaoxiao like this, Ye Hua felt even more regretful.


    ?Had I known that she would have left early just now, even if I went out and waited outside for Jiang Xiaoxiao to block her, it would be better to speak clearly than to speak here.


    ??If she reveals these things, what will the old man think? Will people think that their Fang family is in such a mess?


    And when the time comes, just in case someone feels sympathy for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was also given a job in the county. Doesn¡¯t that mean he made a wedding dress for someone else?


    Ye Hua regrets a hundred times.


    "I''m really sorry, I got the wrong person. Uncle Wang, I''ll leave first. But you have to think carefully about this secret recipe passed down from generation to generation. After all, this thing can be big or small. What if you drink it? , it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Ye Hua left after applying the eye drops.


    Leave cleanly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spread his hands and shrugged.


    is Ye Hua¡¯s style.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Old Song Dynasty

    Chapter 219 Old Song Dynasty


    ?Ye Hua left, but the atmosphere in the living room was not as harmonious as before.


    The old man and the Queen Mother looked at the bottle of wine on the table.


    I can''t help but doubt in my heart that although they sometimes seek medical treatment when they are ill, the secret recipe passed down from their ancestors is not necessarily as mysterious as it is passed down.


    Besides, who¡¯s ancestral secret recipe is related to peaches? If peaches can cure all diseases, why do hospital doctors need to prescribe those medicines?


    I¡¯ve heard of tiger bone wine, deer antler wine, and snake wine, but I¡¯ve never heard of peach wine.


    Besides, many doctors have seen my old rheumatism and there is no cure at all.


    It can only be relieved, and it is simply impossible to cure it.


    But you can¡¯t let your child lose face.


    No matter what, this kid has good intentions.


    Even if it can''t cure the disease, drinking this peach wine can definitely do no harm to the body.


    Don¡¯t hurt other people¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Oh, I have never seen peach wine before. This is the first time I heard about this secret recipe handed down from our ancestors. There is actually peach wine! Come on, come on, pour me a glass and try it!¡±


    ??The old man was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would be embarrassed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that Director Wang still didn¡¯t understand his father very well.


    The old man¡¯s emotional intelligence is not very high. His emotional intelligence is very high.


    The Queen Mother slapped her thigh.


    "Auntie has prepared the food. Let''s go to the dining table to drink. It just so happened that I also had a taste. Today I made your favorite twice-cooked pork and shredded fish-flavored pork. It goes well with peach wine. I think it''s really good. , I also want to have a drink.¡±


    Without saying a word, Officer Wang picked up the glass bottle of peach wine, went straight to his restaurant, and greeted Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, come on! Come on! Our aunt is very good at cooking. You are lucky enough to have a try today.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite and followed Mr. Wang directly into the restaurant.


    ??The old man and the Queen Mother finally breathed a sigh of relief. They couldn''t bring shame on someone else''s child.


    Four people were sitting neatly in the restaurant, and they just picked up their chopsticks.


    There was a knock on the door of their house, and the Queen Mother frowned. Someone came to the door at this hour?


    ??This is not an obvious way to make money, alas! Must be an acquaintance.


    ?Auntie went to open the door and after a while, she came with an old man and an old lady.


    The Queen Mother stood up in a hurry and said, "Old Song, come here with your old sister, why don''t you say anything to us, otherwise I will cook you two more dishes and you two can still have a drink."


    ?Hurryly asked the old man and the old lady to sit down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very discerning and immediately moved away. It was not suitable for him to sit in this position anymore.


    ?These people in front of me can be considered elders no matter how old they are.


    She and Director Wang spontaneously moved two places back.


    The table was full with six people sitting on it, but it was a round table, so it would be okay for ten people to sit there.


    ?At first glance, Mr. Song and Mr. Song¡¯s wife must have had enough seniority. From their Mao suit and the old lady¡¯s upright four-pocket clothes, they were all cadres.


    Still a veteran cadre.


    ??The old man looked very majestic, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Although his hair was gray, he was majestic, especially his eyes, which were a little sharp. When he glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, the old man was a little surprised.


    "Who is this?"


    "Grandpa Song, this is Jiang Xiaoxiao, a friend of mine who is in the production team of Kenqing Farm. Today I came specifically to deliver peach wine to my dad. You are just in time, so you can try it too."


    As if he were offering a treasure, Officer Wang poured wine for his father and mother, as well as Grandpa Song and Grandma Song in front of him.


    Not to mention, when the wine is poured out, a fragrance will waft out along with the wine. Although the alcohol content does not smell high, the fragrance alone makes up for all the shortcomings.


    Mr. Song picked up the wine glass, smelled it, and then took a sip.


    "Oh, this wine is good. It tastes very refreshing and sweet. Although it is different from the wines we used to drink, it also has a unique flavor."


    Mr. Wang, does Mr. Wang know who Lao Song is? This man is addicted to alcohol, but his health is not good because of his age.


    ?They all have a common problem. When they get old, they cannot drink even a drop of wine.


    Since Lao Song said it tasted good, this wine must be different. He hurriedly picked up the wine glass and took a sip, tasting it carefully in his mouth, and couldn''t help but nod.


    ¡°Not to mention, this wine tastes really good.¡±


    The Queen Mother and Mrs. Song were also amused by the expressions of these two people. They picked up their wine glasses and drank a little.


    ?However, after drinking it, I was still surprised. The taste of this wine is more suitable for women.


    Basically, it doesn¡¯t have any alcoholic kick, but it has a sweet taste in the aftertaste.


    ?The food on the table is really good at cooking. Although Jiang Xiaoxiao can cook, he is still a little short of top-notch food.


    After all, she was not a chef in her previous life. How good can a person with a scalpel cook?


    She spent all her time doing surgeries, and her meals were just makeshift.


    The craftsmanship I know are all those I learned from doing odd jobs to make ends meet.


    At this moment, I couldn¡¯t help but smile while eating the food cooked by the Wang family¡¯s chef.


    "Little girl, you are at Kenqing Farm. My grandson is also at Kenqing Farm. Maybe you know him too. His name is Song Moting."


    Mr. Song drank a glass of wine and opened up the topic, mainly because he recognized the little girl in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Song, it turns out you are Song Moting¡¯s grandfather! Song Moting is now the captain of our small group.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be shocked. It turned out that the majestic old man in front of him was actually Song Moting''s grandfather.


    ?Song Moting never said that his grandparents were in the county. This is really strange.


    ?No wonder he came to this farm to go to the countryside. It seemed that he wanted to be near the water and the tower first.


    Song Moting probably thought that he could see his grandparents nearby and take care of them.


    "Oh, then we are acquaintances, and so is Mo Ting. Every time he comes to the county, he leaves immediately after only a few minutes. I can''t even keep him for a meal, if it wasn''t for food last time. , it is estimated that he is not even willing to come to the county seat to see us.


    This child is stubborn. How''s it going? Is he feeling well lately? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao finally heard it. It seemed that the old man and the old lady really loved Song Moting from the bottom of their hearts. However, for some unknown reason, there seemed to be some gap between Song Moting and the old man and the old lady.


    Brother Song¡¯s character is actually very good-tempered, and he is not the irritable and unreasonable type.


    But there is such a gap between me and my grandparents, which shows that there is something going on.


    ?Think about it again, Song Moting¡¯s mother died young and there is a stepmother at home. It can be imagined that life has been difficult these past few years, and some things may have happened in the meantime. You can think of it.


    My biological parents can do such things to me, let alone my stepmother.


    I can¡¯t say that I am too one-sided, but how could a stepmother treat her previous son like her own son?


    ??Anyway, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that if he had his own son and someone else''s son, there would inevitably be some partiality.


    ?This has nothing to do with being kind or not, it is just a human instinct.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Lao Wang, look at your legs!

    Chapter 220 Lao Wang, look at your legs!


    "Grandpa Song, don''t worry. Brother Song is in good health. He is in our production team and he is a good worker. He is also very good at eating. After working, he can eat three bowls of rice in one meal. If you want to eat steamed buns, At least eight can be eaten.


    ?The work in the fields has been too busy recently, but I guess in another month, the work in our fields will be less busy, and he will probably be able to come and visit you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made an excuse for Song Moting. There was no need for a month. The fact that she came to the county town proved that they had no work to do in production and now was the most leisure time.


    Mr. Song smiled cheerfully.


    "You are a good boy, but you are still making excuses for Song Moting. I don''t know if this boy is unwilling to come to us even if he has free time. Isn''t it because he thinks we were the ones who caused his mother to die in the first place? This kid has a problem with us.


    ?But in the final analysis, we are sorry for him because he has lost his mother since he was a child. Life has been very hard for so many years. "


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, he immediately became gossipy.


    There¡¯s nothing you can do about it, it¡¯s a woman¡¯s nature.


    Mr. Wang poured wine into the wine glass in front of Old Song.


    ¡°Stop talking about it, what¡¯s the point of bringing up this old story again! I can¡¯t blame you for what happened back then. Some problems are left over from this era. No one can say who is right and who is wrong.


    ??There are some good things that were done by your wicked son, but they were not done by you. How can you control others? This kid doesn''t understand now. When he gets married in the future, he has his own wife and children. I guess I can gradually understand your painstaking efforts. "


    "Okay, what you said is right. What''s the point of bringing up old memories again! The past is past. I can only hope that this child will live a better life in the future. As grandparents, we can be considered worthy of his deceased mother. ¡±


    The old man raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    I wanted to pour another glass, but Mrs. Song smiled and took the glass over.


    "Don''t drink it. The doctor said you have to stop drinking. This peach wine looks low in alcohol content, but it''s still alcohol. You still feel bad for your liver, and feel bad for yourself."


    The old man shook his head, "Look, look, you''ll take care of me wherever I go. I told you to stay in Beijing, but you have to come over here. You''ve been taking care of me all your life, and you won''t let me relax for a while when I get old." ¡±


    The Queen Mother poured a glass for Mrs. Song, "Old Song, I don''t blame Lao Meng for this. I''ve heard about your liver a long time ago. The doctor said you can''t drink alcohol. You violated the principle and drank two glasses today."


    It will really be good if you drink it again. Don''t you sincerely make us feel uncomfortable? Eat food and eat food.


    ??Auntie, the basket of crabs that the brat brought back was also steamed, so Lao Wang couldn¡¯t eat it. This time, it was an advantage for Lao Song and his sister-in-law. "


    Mr. Wang¡¯s eyes widened.


    "Look, look, you have seen it. I am bullied all day long in this family. You said, I have rheumatism and gout. What I like most in my life is crabs. This is not bad. Come to When you are old, your son will be filial to you, and it will be easier for you."


    Mr. Song looked at Mr. Wang¡¯s legs.


    Both of them knew that after so many years and the wind and rain along the way, they had a lot of problems, especially when the weather changed, it would become even more painful.


    Even though Lao Wang is smiling with himself, just by looking at his hand on his leg vigorously rubbing his knee, you can tell that his leg must be uncomfortable at the moment.


    ?Especially when the rheumatoid joints hurt, it was really fatal.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, it¡¯s not for your own good. Don¡¯t stay here and just take advantage of me. If you eat this crab, you will probably roll over in pain tonight.¡±


    ?Steward Wang stuck out his tongue. He forgot about his father''s gout and only remembered that his father liked to eat crabs.


    I specially asked my colleagues to get it from the south. It is said that this crab is the most famous crab in the south.


    ?The hot crabs were served to the table. Mr. Song''s eyes widened when he looked at the crabs.


    It is not easy to eat crabs in the Great North.


    ??Moreover, the transportation now is incomparable with that in the future. It is all brought by green wagons.


    Being able to eat such fresh crabs is not something that ordinary people can enjoy.


    The meal was finished in a lively manner.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao ate two big crabs and was very satisfied.


    Mr. Song and the old lady specially told Jiang Xiaoxiao to come to their house when he returned to the farm and leave his address to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I want to bring something to my grandson. After all, the farm is remote and it¡¯s not easy to buy something.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also agreed and stuffed the note with the address in his pocket.


    I returned home and thought about it for a while. If I really go to Mr. Song¡¯s house tomorrow, I can¡¯t be empty-handed.


    After all, those are Song Moting''s grandparents, and it seems that the old man and the old lady are also very dignified people, and they treat others very kindly.


    ??The old man has liver problems, so it is definitely not appropriate to give him peach wine, but it is still okay for the old lady to drink peach wine.


    I have brewed a lot of this wine in my own space. Anyway, my peach trees basically bear fruit once a day.


    In order not to waste these peaches.


    She did all she could to make dried peaches, peach wine, canned peaches, peach juice, and peach jam. She simply used all her brains to make the best use of the peaches.


    ??If the old man really doesn¡¯t like to drink peach wine, this peach juice and canned peaches are definitely right, right?


    ??I''m bringing some peach jam to the old lady. The old man and the old lady can just eat the steamed buns on weekdays.


    ??Anyway, I have tested this peach, and it is not harmful to the body even if I eat a little more.


    ?She was giving gifts to the old lady and the old man, while the Wang family sent away the Song family, their son and Jiang Xiaoxiao before finally sitting down.


    ?They took a long time to eat this meal, and everyone ate crabs as if they were melon seeds.


    Just sitting like this all afternoon.


    Of course the Queen Mother knew that her man¡¯s joints in his legs had been in severe pain for the past two days. It must have been due to a sudden change in the weather recently.


    I had to sit hard all afternoon today, and I was afraid that my legs would become even more uncomfortable, so I hurriedly helped him into the bedroom.


    "You can roll up your pants or take them off. I''ll get you some hot towels and apply them on your legs. It must hurt, right? Don''t hold it in there. I saw you while eating. His face changed."


    Mr. Wang stopped his wife.


    "Don''t go. I''ve been busy all day. Let''s sit down and take a rest. My legs don''t really hurt today. The pain was really severe at noon before eating. When I walked to the restaurant, I felt like my legs were going to break. . I don¡¯t know the psychological effect, but the wine really works.


    After drinking that wine at noon, my legs didn¡¯t hurt at all this afternoon, but the joints felt warm. "


    When the Queen Mother heard this, she didn''t believe her old man. She was probably worried that she had said this on purpose.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there. Even if this wine is really a secret recipe passed down from family to family, you can''t drink more than two glasses. It will take effect immediately. You drank a lot. I let you go today. At least you are good after drinking it. Half a pound. Even though it¡¯s made from peaches, it¡¯s a bit alcoholic. I¡¯ve been worried about your legs all afternoon.¡±


    ?Go up and lift his trousers legs for him.


    Looking at her knees, the Queen Mother screamed in surprise.


    ¡°Hey, Lao Wang, look at your legs! I remember your legs were very swollen last night. Why are you like a good person today?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Significant effect

    Chapter 221: Remarkable Curative Effect


    Mr. Wang quickly looked down at his knees.


    ?Him himself was stunned. You must know that his knee has long been deformed due to rheumatic joint pain, and the deformation is very severe.


    After I got rheumatism in the past few days, not only did the deformed areas hurt, but the deformed areas also became swollen.


    His knees were so swollen that he couldn''t walk much. I didn''t notice that the pants he was wearing were two sizes too big.


    ?The waist is fat, but the trouser legs are tight because the knees are swollen and the trouser legs are stretched up.


    But it¡¯s good now. Look at the swelling in my knees and all the swelling has subsided.


    He couldn''t help but look at his wife in surprise.


    ¡°Is it possible that this peach wine is really an ancestral secret recipe?¡±


    The two of them thought of something at the same time, mainly because the person who had been tossing his legs had been doing so much recently.


    ??The two of them took medicine, did physical therapy, applied hot compresses, and everything else, but the leg never got better.


    The pain was still so severe this morning. The Queen Mother had seen it herself. In the morning, her knees were so swollen that she could hardly put her pants on.


    But this time, the swelling on the knee has completely subsided.


    ??Both of them had the same idea in mind. I''m afraid this wine is really a secret recipe passed down from their ancestors.


    You know, the only thing that went out of style today was drinking half a catty of peach wine.


    The Queen Mother''s face lit up, "Oh my, the child''s father really didn''t expect that this wine might actually be a family secret recipe. Let''s do this. Anyway, the alcohol content is not high, and I have tried it, so it won''t be harmful to your body. What an impact.


    Lately you drink every day, but don¡¯t drink so much. Drink two glasses at a time. Let¡¯s drink it over the years and see. You can tell immediately whether this bottle of wine has any effect after drinking it. "


    Their husband has been suffering from rheumatoid arthritis for many years, and relieving the pain is the only thought in their minds.


    Now that there is a possibility of it taking effect, both of them are very excited.


    ?But the two of them were not careless, maybe it was a coincidence.


    ¡°Otherwise, if you let me drink another two taels during dinner, I will drink two taels every time. Anyway, the alcohol content of this wine is low. Just treat it as juice.¡±


    Mr. Wang feels that his legs are healed. He will have no problem drinking that bottle of wine. He will definitely not get drunk. With his amount of wine, he can drink 2 pounds of white wine safely.


    The Queen Mother couldn''t resist him, so she poured him two taels of peach wine during dinner.


    Mr. Wang slept comfortably that night. In the past, he had been suffering from rheumatoid arthritis pain, and the pain kept him awake night after night.


    Sometimes the pain is so bad that I can¡¯t sleep and I just run around in circles. I can¡¯t help it, who¡¯s to blame for the pain?


    But tonight, it really felt like he had the most comfortable sleep in his life.


    ??My whole body feels warm, especially the pain in my knees that has long since disappeared. I can only feel a stream of heat flowing inside.


    The couple got up early the next morning, and the Queen Mother immediately asked Mr. Wang. She was also worried about her husband''s old problem.


    ¡°How are you, Lao Wang? Do you feel better?¡±


    Mr. Wang nodded, "Do you feel better? It feels so good! I think my legs can really get better. If you don''t believe me, roll up these pants. I think this night may really be effective."


    ??And this peach wine is really good. At least I had a good sleep last night and didn''t feel any pain at all. "


    The Queen Mother rolled up her trouser legs a little excitedly, and was shocked when she saw the knees.


    ??The deformed and twisted knee used to be scary to look at, but now, this knee seems to have become much better. The twisted shape is much more pleasing to the eye, not to mention that the swelling on it is completely gone.


    It looks no different from a normal leg.


    ¡°Oh my God, Lao Wang, it seems that your knees are deformed a lot. I didn¡¯t expect this wine to be so effective. No wonder it¡¯s called a secret recipe passed down from generation to generation. If this continues, you will have to continue drinking it.


    ?Two taels won¡¯t do, you¡¯d better drink a little more, maybe just half a kilo from now on. I don''t think the alcohol content of this wine is high. "


    The Queen Mother always feels that the more the better.


    Mr. Wang grinned and secretly enjoyed himself. How could he be treated like this?


    The daughter-in-law cried and shouted for herself to drink more.


    ??I have never experienced this kind of divine treatment. When did the couple quarrel because of drinking?


    ?? He raised his face arrogantly and shook his head.


    ¡°How can you drink so much? After all, wine is not good for your health. From now on, it¡¯s better to have two taels with a meal. Let¡¯s keep the water flowing.¡±


    The Queen Mother was anxious, "Old Wang, don''t make trouble for me here. You have to drink even if you don''t want to drink. This is all for your legs. It''s better to drink more and heal your legs earlier. It''s better than anything else." ¡±


    But Officer Wang called back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, parents? Please call me in a hurry. I¡¯m busy here.¡±


    "Mom and dad know you are busy, but there is something wrong. That peach wine your dad drank yesterday, Jiang Xiaoxiao, was really helpful, but I think that bottle of wine only weighs 2 kilograms at most. It is not enough for two meals at all. Otherwise, you can talk to them again and ask for two more bottles to see if that works.


    There''s no need for her to deliver it, why don''t I go and pick it up in person? "


    The Queen Mother felt that this wine was useful for her men, but she was afraid that she would run out of it.


    ?Officer Wang was startled, does it really work?


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to the county for a meeting soon. I can only give you Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s address, or you can go there.¡±


    He really couldn''t get away. If he could get away, it would be more sincere to go to Jiang Xiaoxiao himself.


    ?However, he believes that Jiang Xiaoxiao will be willing to help him. After all, we can be regarded as friends now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao told him about his relationship with the Fang family yesterday on the road, and then Officer Wang found out about it.


    Ye Hua is actually Fang Peizhong¡¯s biological mother. Who doesn¡¯t know about the incident that Fang Peizhong made at the farm? Director Wang has long heard it from others.


    Fang Peizhong, a grown man, actually bullied a girl.


    ??It turns out that Jiang Xiaoxiao has a biological brother and Jiang Xiaoxiao has such a life experience, but he didn''t expect that Ye Hua is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s biological mother.


    It was unlucky to meet such a biological mother, Jiang Xiaoxiao. Coupled with what they heard yesterday, he immediately understood that this Ye Hua was probably here for his own son.


    She wanted to transfer her son to a factory in the county town.


    ?? Manager Wang is on Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s side from the bottom of his heart. After all, he has no feelings for Fang Peizhong and Ye Hua.


    ??He had never met the so-called Mr. Fang a few times. To put it bluntly, Jiang Xiaoxiao was the one on his side.


    "Mom, let me tell you something. Ye Hua came to Dad yesterday and wanted to transfer her son to work in the power plant in the county. You can''t do this. You don''t know. This There is really something about Jiang Xiaoxiao in it, and that Ye Hua is actually Jiang Xiaoxiao''s biological mother.


    ¡­¡±


    ?Shipment Manager Wang, like the nagging woman, told his own mother the cause and effect of the incident.


    When the Queen Mother heard this, she felt sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    This child is unlucky to have met such a biological mother.


    This child can actually grow up so well. It seems that her adoptive parents have indeed raised her well.


    They turned around and told Mr. Wang that he must not do such a thing. Their family had received favor from others and the child could heal the old man''s leg. If they broke the child''s heart again, it would be fine.


    Besides, the grandson of the Fang family really needs to be renovated, so as to save himself from being too arrogant and short-sighted.


    Mr. Wang also nodded after hearing this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： go far

    Chapter 222 Going Away


    Mr. Wang is not an ordinary person. This matter also concerns his old superior. How could he not say hello?


    Immediately made a call to Mr. Fang.


    When Mr. Fang heard about the cause and effect, he was so angry with his daughter-in-law that he had never asked for help in his life, and in the end he was being violated by his daughter-in-law.


    Also put his old face on it.


    The main thing is that it would be fine if the grandson really was wronged, but what kind of person Fang Peizhong is, how could the old man not know?


    There was a big fuss about the wrong child some time ago. It''s not like he didn''t know that the originally good granddaughter came back and looked like a really good child. Who knew what the couple was thinking and finally kicked the child out? Home door.


    Although the couple swore that they were not the ones who drove the child away, it was the child who insisted on living with his adoptive father and mother. But how could the old man be fooled by these words and ask the boss to inquire.


    ?Only then did I know what kind of plan my son and daughter-in-law had made. It was a really good plan.


    No wonder the little girl doesn¡¯t want to come back. Even if she leaves him alone, he doesn¡¯t want to come back either.


    Finding the biological parents is no different than not finding them.


    ?Originally, the old man wanted to come to see his granddaughter and his adoptive father and mother. No matter what, you have to repay the kindness that the adoptive father and mother have shown to your granddaughter. This is human nature. From these things, the old man and the old lady could tell.


    This adoptive father and adoptive mother are good people.


    But who knew that the old man later developed high blood pressure and fell ill all of a sudden.


    By the time he wanted to go again, the boss had already told him that his granddaughters had gone to the countryside.


    In addition, it is inconvenient for them to come to the home of their adoptive father and mother when their daughter comes back to give birth to a baby for confinement.


    ?As things dragged on, who knew that my daughter-in-law would make such a mess again.


    He even went to find his old comrades in his own name.


    What is this for?


    This is going against heaven.


    ??The old man was furious and immediately told him that he didn''t need to worry about this matter.


    ??If his wife dares to come to the door and make trouble, tell him directly that this wife is the one who told her, and she is absolutely not allowed to open the back door.


    At this moment, Mr. Wang and the Queen Mother were relieved. It seemed that the old man had no idea about Ye Hua coming to their house.


    The Queen Mother was worried that the party would be gone, so she was anxious and asked the driver to drive her to Jiang Yue''s house.


    ??Arrived at this address, Jiang Xiaoxiao was about to go out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao plans to return to the farm this afternoon.


    She didn''t receive anyone from Jia Shu, and she didn''t know if it was late or something else.


    Have no chance to see anyone.


    Jia Shu¡¯s train only runs every three days, so there¡¯s no use here.


    ?At this time, she packed a lot of gifts and prepared to go to Mr. Song''s house to deliver the things to him.


    ??If Song Moting brings back the things his grandparents brought him, his mission will be completed.


    If I remember correctly, the policy regarding the college entrance examination will be announced in the next two days.


    They should prepare for the exam in a month or two at most.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao!¡±


    As soon as the Queen Mother saw the person, she hurriedly shouted to stop.


    ?Her heart was beating wildly when she saw people getting excited.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and realized that it was Director Wang''s mother.


    Are you here to block yourself this early in the morning?


    ¡°Aunt Wang, what are you doing?¡±


    "It''s a little early. Where are you going? Otherwise, I''ll give you a ride."


    ??The Queen Mother also knew that she was too impatient. She came to block people''s houses this early in the morning, and she was too embarrassed to open her mouth just to ask for something.


    ??It''s all my **** son, and I clearly asked him to do something. It just so happened that he had something to do today, otherwise why would he have to let go of his old face.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Auntie, you really don''t need it. I''m sending something to Mr. Song, and I''m going to help Mr. Song take something back to Song Moting. I''ll go back to the forest farm today. Is there anything wrong with you? Son? If you have anything to do, just tell me that I can help you, and I¡¯ll do it for you right away, or I¡¯ll go back in the afternoon.¡±


    I have already found out the address of Song¡¯s hometown.


    It only takes ten minutes to walk there.


    Everyone lives in the military compound, which is not that far away to be honest.


    Besides, the things she carried were not heavy at all.


    ??The Queen Mother hesitated. It was not appropriate for her to ask for things from others, but for her own man, she could not lose face.


    "That''s right, the medicinal wine you brought to your Uncle Wang yesterday was the peach wine. I didn''t expect that it would actually work after drinking it. I thought there wasn''t much left, otherwise if you have some here, bring it to me. Get two bottles.


    ?Your Uncle Wang has those legs! I do it every winter and it hurts like hell. No medicine in the hospital worked. We tried every method, but we didn''t expect that your ancestral secret recipe would actually work. So you see¡­


    Or we can buy it! "


    ?This is totally ridiculous! But he was also afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would think they were taking advantage.


    The Queen Mother is even more worried that the girl will say that she has no wine on hand. This is the biggest trouble.


    ??Who would carry so much wine when they go out?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Auntie, you are here for this wine! Then wait a moment. Don''t tell me, I just have a few bottles on hand here. This is my sister and brother-in-law''s house, so the wine is kept here. If you don¡¯t have enough after drinking it, send someone to my sister, and I¡¯ll ask her to get it for you directly. I¡¯ll go in and get you two bottles first.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that it must be the effect of her own peach wine. Although she made this wine, she really didn¡¯t know how effective the peach wine could be, but obviously the effect should be significant.


    Otherwise, the Queen Mother would not be able to come and block her so early in the morning.


    ?But no matter what, Director Wang is an honest person and has helped their family several times.


    Originally, I took this wine out to express my gratitude to Director Wang. In this case, this favor must be done properly.


    Isn¡¯t it just a few bottles of wine?


    We are not bad.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went in and came out carrying two bottles.


    When the Queen Mother looked at the two bottles, the wrinkles on her face softened with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiang, thank you, thank you so much. I really didn''t expect that meeting you is a blessing to our family. Our old man has suffered so badly from rheumatoid arthritis for so many years. I really didn''t expect that your ancestral secret recipe has Such a great miraculous effect.


    How much should this wine cost? you say! We can''t take advantage of your child in vain, how can we, the old couple, feel so guilty? "


    The Queen Mother is sincere. After all, this medicinal wine is so effective, and it is really far from the ancestral secret recipe they imagined. How much will it cost if people just use this ancestral secret recipe?


    To put it bluntly, the girl did not bring it out just to establish friendship with his family.


    But they can¡¯t take advantage of others. This kind of thing must have taken a lot of effort.


    ??Moreover, the medicinal materials inside are definitely expensive. You can only see peaches, but in fact there should be other medicinal materials inside.


    The Queen Mother sincerely doesn¡¯t want people to think they are taking advantage.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you saying about money but not money? Director Wang and I have cooperated so many times and we can be considered friends. Uncle Wang is my friend¡¯s father. No matter what, I can¡¯t accept your money.


    ?This wine is something we make casually at home, and it doesn¡¯t cost a lot of money. You let your uncle drink it, and if it really works well, you can come to my sister''s house to get it at any time. "


    ?To be honest, she really doesn''t lack the money. Their peach wine really doesn''t cost much, and the cost is almost nothing.


    That is, Manager Wang, otherwise she would not give it to others.


    ¡°You child!¡±


    ?The Queen Mother was extremely moved. This girl is so sincere.


    ?It is true that you do good deeds without expecting anything in return.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand, "Auntie, please go back quickly. I have to go to Mr. Song''s house."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： joy

    Chapter 223 Joy


    The Queen Mother returned home, holding the wine and placing it on the table with a heavy heart.


    Mr. Wang saw it and wondered why his wife came back like this after going out for a trip.


    It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s wine. I didn¡¯t see these two bottles of wine on the table.


    What happened?


    ¡°Old woman, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you end up like this after going out?¡±


    "Oh, you don''t know. Today, the girl didn''t ask me for a penny, which made me even embarrassed. We took advantage of her. This is a secret recipe handed down from her ancestors. It''s definitely not easy. Take it out.


    ??If it weren''t for the friendship with our son, they wouldn''t have taken out such a valuable thing. We didn¡¯t believe them yesterday. Are you slapped in the face now? The main reason is that I feel bad that we took such a big advantage of this girl.


    If we don¡¯t do something for others, I really think we are going too far. "


    Mr. Wang laughed loudly, "You women, you think too much about things. This is not easy to handle. If you think we are taking advantage of others, just help this girl. This girl is now an educated youth. , it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that you now have a quota to return to the city.


    The state is encouraging educated youth to return to the city, but the number is certainly limited. As long as I say hello, this girl can go back to the city. "


    The Queen Mother sighed, "That''s right! A girl has come all the way here to suffer in this place. If she can go back to the city, let her go back. It''s better to be with her parents than here. No need for you to say hello, okay? Let me say hello. I think a batch of lists will be released soon."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that the place to return to the city, which was difficult to achieve in her previous life, would fall on her head so easily.


    ?At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao went to Song''s home.


    ?However, Song¡¯s home is obviously different from Mr. Wang¡¯s home.


    Although Mr. Song lives in a separate courtyard, it looks remote and quiet. If you look at it from a distance, no one would think that there is an old soldier living here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went up and knocked on the door.


    ?But unexpectedly, the door is open!


    Mrs. Song was tidying up her flowers and plants in a greenhouse in the yard. When she saw it, Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled brightly and introduced the little girl into her home.


    "Why are you here so early, kid? Have you eaten? If not, just have some here. Your Grandpa Song and I are preparing to have breakfast."


    Even though Old Mrs. Song had only met Jiang Xiaoxiao once, she felt very good about the child.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Grandma Song, I have already had breakfast. You and the old man can eat it. I didn''t bring you something specially. I just happened to help Brother Song get the things back. I will go back to the forest farm this afternoon. ¡±


    She should go back.


    ?Song Moting made several phone calls recently. Mr. Song told him seriously that she had fallen behind a lot in her recent review and asked her to go back to study quickly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiaole.


    ?Song Moting is actually pretty good, and he is sincere towards her.


    ?Song Moting doesn¡¯t speak so much sweet words, at most he only makes a difference through actions.


    ??Hey, but Jiang Xiaoxiao seems to really have feelings for Song Moting.


    This feeling between people is hard to describe, it is rather mysterious, if she has never considered coming back in this life to develop emotional entanglements with other people.


    It¡¯s not because of the persistent feelings I had for my ex-husband in my previous life.


    In fact, there was only a simple union between her and her ex-husband in her previous life.


    Under such a strange coincidence, she had no other choice at that time.


    I can¡¯t go back to the city because such a big thing happened at home.


    She was really embarrassed and anxious at that time, and her husband happened to be able to provide her with a temporary harbor at that time.


    Although the deceased ex-husband was married for the second time and had three children.


    But she still married this man without hesitation, not for love, but just because she needed shelter.


    At that time, something happened to my parents.


    Family members died and dispersed. For Jiang Xiaoxiao, after all the hardships, her reputation has been ruined. If she doesn''t marry that man, who can she marry?


    ?But this shelter only lasted a few years. The ex-husband was actually a good person, but there was no love between them.


    Her ex-husband passed away very early, so she spent all her efforts to support her several stepsons and stepdaughters. These children were also very filial and treated her as her biological mother.


    But even so, she can''t look back. Her ex-husband is not the person she likes, and marrying someone she doesn''t love again will not be her choice.


    Now there is also Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting likes her, and she also has a good impression of Song Moting. Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know if she will grow old with Song Moting in the future.


    But at least I¡¯m not disgusted now.


    ?Especially now when I meet Mr. Song and Mrs. Song, just by looking at the words and actions of the two elderly people, I can tell that the family atmosphere and environment are very good.


    ??The old lady pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao in. She liked the girl in front of her very much.


    ¡°Old man, Xiaoxiao is here! Take out the things for your grandson quickly.¡±


    ??The old man came out with high spirits, his hands behind his back.


    "What to take? You have prepared so many things, how can a little girl take them back? Well, let''s go to the forest farm together, and a driver will take us there. I''ll ask Xiao Li to make a special trip. Besides, I haven¡¯t been to a forest farm yet, so I¡¯d like to see what it¡¯s like.¡±


    The old lady whispered to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "This old man is so stubborn. He obviously wants to see his grandson, but he insists on visiting the forest farm. What''s so good about the forest farm? He has been here for five or six years, and he has never been to the forest farm to trick ghosts. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his mouth in joy.


    ??The old man is still really hard-spoken and soft-hearted.


    ¡°Old woman, are you talking ill of me to that little girl?¡±


    ??The old man looked at his old lady''s recently stretched eyebrows and the cheerful smile on her face, and he felt a little proud in his heart. The old woman hadn''t been in such a good mood for a long time, so he thought they should go to the forest farm.


    ??He also said that he was tough-talking, but the old woman came over and said that she was staying with him. She was obviously here to see her grandson.


    "Who dares to say bad things about you? Okay, okay, go call Xiao Li and ask him to prepare the car. We will leave with Xiaoxiao later. Look, Xiaoxiao even brought us something specially. , Hey, I like all these things, Xiaoxiao, how do you know that I like to eat these things?


    ?These dried peaches, canned peaches, and this peach juice, my goodness, you girl is so handy! How come you can do everything? "


    ??The old lady and Jiang Xiaoxiaohe were really rude. They just took out these things and looked at them one by one. The more they looked at them, the happier they became.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao herself is also happy to see others appreciate what she has made, even though she made these things based on some experiences in her previous life.


    The problem is that I¡¯m so raw now!


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her own peaches were produced in space, otherwise, she would be embarrassed to give these things to others.


    "Grandma Song, as long as you like it. If you run out of these things, just call our forest farm and I will ask Song Moting to deliver them to you immediately."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao winked at Grandma Sang mischievously. Now Song Moting had no reason not to see his grandparents.


    ?Hmm, the old lady understood immediately and smiled even more happily.


    She really likes this little girl.


    ?When driver Xiao Li loaded the thing into the car, Jiang Xiaoxiao finally understood what the old man was talking about.


    ??The old lady packed a large box of things, and this box was still a wooden box. Jiang Xiaoxiao was really embarrassed.


    ?With my small body, I really can¡¯t carry it back.


    ??I guess I have to put it quietly in a space when I move it out, otherwise I will never be able to transport it back to the forest farm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： cadre

    Chapter 224 Cadres


    They got in the car. Jiang Xiaoxiao had already told her eldest sister and brother-in-law that she would go back to the farm today.


    Three people and one driver go straight on the road.


    The feeling is still different even if there is a private car to pick you up.


    ?However, the car was shaking. Halfway through the journey, Mrs. Song couldn''t hold on and had to get out of the car to get some fresh air.


    ??The old lady is old, and this road is not easy to walk. The dirt road is basically very bumpy. The old lady feels a little motion sick, feels nauseous and wants to vomit.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped the man to the roadside where he vomited.


    While giving the old lady some comfort, she handed her a towel.


    ¡°Grandma Song, how are you?¡±


    ¡°What kind of road is this? Why is it so bumpy? Half of my life is almost gone.¡±


    ??The old lady looked at the dirt road ahead. The car was parked on one side of the road. There were many potholes, big potholes and small potholes.


    ?Although the car has turned off, the dust that was stirred up just now is still in the air.


    ??If the old lady hadn''t been so nauseous that she couldn''t care less, she would have had to cough for a long time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, look at it, too!


    There is no way that the reform has not officially started yet. Although there are already signs of policies, it is far from the point of building roads before getting rich. To put it bluntly, the road problem of current rural transportation cannot be solved.


    The dirt road they have is a mud pit when it rains, and a mud pit when the weather is fine.


    It¡¯s all suffering anyway.


    Just like when she first came here, she was used to the asphalt roads in the city. When she suddenly came to this country, the road was torturous.


    "Grandma Song has only walked half of the way. If it doesn''t work, you and grandpa should go back to the county first. The road behind is more difficult, and even if the car reaches the foot of our forest farm, you have to walk up the road behind. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to drive up. Why should you suffer this?¡±


    ??The old man and the old lady are so old, it is really not worth suffering.


    I guess this is the reason why every time Song Moting went to the county town to see his grandparents, they, the educated youth, never knew that his grandparents were actually here.


    ??Even young people can''t stand such a trip back and forth, let alone old ladies and gentlemen.


    Old Mrs. Song shook her head and said, "Don''t underestimate my grandma. She participated in the Long March... 25,000 miles back then. At that time, we had to walk more than 100 miles at night. During the emergency march, we even covered 200 miles."


    There are pursuers behind, and there are interceptors in front. Those are planes and artillery shells coming together. At that time, grandma had to carry it, not to mention that your little broken road was much better than the road we had at that time. "


    ??The old lady took a military kettle and drank half of the water in one go. She also took out some dried peaches from her satchel, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it. The old lady''s face softened.


    "Old lady, you better stop being so pushy. If you really can''t do it, ask Xiao Li to take you back. I can go alone, and we can catch a ride-hailer on the road later and we can go as well."


    The old man felt sorry for his wife. He had never enjoyed happiness in his life, and when he got old, he still had to come to this miserable place to suffer. So he said that he would not let the old lady come and had to come to this place.


    ?This old woman didn''t listen to her, but this time it will be better, and she will suffer.


    ?Looking at his wife''s pale face, the old man felt distressed for a while.


    "That''s it. Just praise you for being in better shape than me. Don''t worry, I don''t have those old problems like yours. Just take care of yourself. Although I have a little nausea and vomiting, I don''t have high blood pressure or diabetes. . Not like you.


    ?You''d better look at yourself. If you want to go back on your own, I won''t go back. I have already suffered for a long time and are halfway there. You let me go back! So wasn''t the sin I suffered in vain? "


    ??The old lady gave the old man a hard roll of her eyes and stood up with one hand on Jiang Xiao''s arm.


    "Girl, don''t talk about your dried peaches. The sour and sweet taste is really good. I ate a piece and I felt much better. Come on, come on, let''s go! Let''s continue riding in the car. Anyway, didn''t you say, When we get to the bottom of the farm hill, we still have to come down and walk. Then we will go up the hill.


    Let me see what this environment is like. What kind of farm does my grandson live on? "


    Everyone continued to move forward and soon arrived at the farm. The car stopped at the bottom of the mountain.


    ?At this time, someone had already seen the jeep and immediately informed Li Dahu.


    Mainly because of the boundary of their farm, such jeeps are generally not available, but all jeeps are owned by county cadres.


    ?Even the captains of their various farm teams do not receive this kind of treatment. It is already considered great to be able to get a tractor for each other.


    Some production teams don¡¯t even have tractors.


    ??When most people see this kind of military green jeep, their first reaction is that cadres from the county are here.


    So, can Li Dahu get the letter?


    Li Dahu is currently entertaining the director of the county''s educated youth office. He heard that he is here to issue policies.


    The director of the Educated Youth Affairs Office is very impressive.


    I didn¡¯t see that Director Jin was accompanied by two assistants. I heard that they were all staff members under the director.


    I conveyed the policy to him. It turns out that there are arrangements for the educated youth this year. Some of the educated youth can apply to return to the city. Of course, the educated youth who apply to return to the city must have a clean background and pass the political review.


    And he is an activist.


    Each production team has three quotas.


    After all, for their farm, these few production teams will lose thirty or fifty people.


    Li Dahu secretly calculated. This is good. Today there will be three educated youths, and then a group will be sent to the border areas to support them. Their production team will lose two to three hundred people.


    For the remaining people, the land becomes too much and the manpower is not enough.


    ??And I heard it was said above that educated youth will no longer come, and there will no longer be the problem of educated youth, which means that they must be self-sufficient.


    Li Dahu secretly regretted that there were three educated youths today and five tomorrow. In the end, their farm simply did not have enough manpower.


    The problem is that no one wants to move to the farm.


    "Captain Li, in this case, you need to organize the educated youth to hold a conference. I will publicize this policy to the educated youth on the radio. And these educated youth, you have to sort out the quota as soon as possible and hand over these materials. Give me.


    I will only stay at your farm for one day at most before going to the next farm. Other production teams will send the reported quotas to me as soon as possible. "


    Director Jin is specially responsible for managing the affairs of the Educated Youth Office back to the city.


    ?Li Dahu nodded repeatedly. Director Jin was too impressive, especially at lunch time. Li Dahu had no choice but to arrange for someone to have a meal at their house. The main reason is that now the production team does not have a canteen.


    It was not convenient to arrange Director Jin anywhere, so in the end he had to go back to his own home.


    These three people are at home.


    He entertained him with good wine and meat.


    ?Director Jin had enough to eat and drink, and was still chatting there for a long time. He was worried about how to send this great man to the brigade headquarters.


    As a result, someone came to report the arrival of cadres from the county.


    Li Dahu became anxious when he heard this. Why are they coming one after another?


    ??This is a big eater. Even the production captain of my family cannot afford to eat like this.


    ??It''s not yet autumn, I have nothing at home, and all the little food I have is given to the directors in front of me.


    Come back, what do cadres do to entertain others?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Passionate little chubby hands

    Chapter 225: Enthusiastic Little Fat Hands


    ¡°This is your production brigade. I didn¡¯t expect this farm to be pretty good. Look at how well it¡¯s built!¡±


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song could see a panoramic view of the entire farm at the bottom of the mountain.


    In fact, their Kenqing Farm is indeed well constructed. Although in this era, the farm is remote and no one wants to come. People feel that it is hard and tiring.


    But many years from now, this will be the largest granary of the motherland.


    ??The food produced on this fertile land will supply the food bank of the whole country, accounting for almost half of the food supply of the country''s population.


    ?The old man and the old lady are all from poor backgrounds, so they have a better impression of this place and feel more empathy for it.


    "Our Kenqing Farm is the most advanced grain production farm in the county. By the way, old man and old lady, look at this field just by the roadside. Did you see it? It''s so lush and looks obviously bigger than The other fields are more lush and green, and this land belongs to our small collective.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao showed them the way.


    In fact, she felt very guilty.


    She hadn''t cared about it before, but this time there was a clear comparison, because it was almost the autumn harvest. To put it bluntly, the rice fields were now covered with heavy ears of rice. Now it seemed that the rice in their fields was obviously more dense than the other. The rice in other fields grew even better.


    They are half a head taller. It is obvious that many people can see that their fields are growing better and faster than other fields.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao deeply suspected that the spring water in his own space played a role.


    The problem is that I have already watered it, and I really didn¡¯t expect such an outstanding result.


    ?But if this is the case, they should have a bumper harvest this year, and one acre of land can produce at least more than 100 kilograms of more grain. At this rate, they will be able to harvest at least 1,000 more kilograms of grain.


    ?Then their small group will definitely win the championship this year.


    You know, if you can be rated as an advanced group these days, you will be rewarded with a bicycle. They have a bicycle on this mountain road, so it will be much easier.


    Even though I will be preparing for the college entrance examination in a few months, the college entrance examination is a college entrance examination. Since I work here, I have to do my job well.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t feel ashamed of farming.


    At least during the time they are here, they will become the best, which is enough to make people feel satisfied.


    "Oh, don''t tell me, your farming here is pretty impressive. I thought you were all kids from the city and have never suffered in the countryside. How could you know how to farm? I didn''t expect you, the production captain, would be able to farm. He is quite good at educating people, and he has taught you how to farm so quickly.


    ?The land cultivated by Laobao is probably like this. I guess the land cultivated by Laobao may not be better than the land cultivated by you. "


    As soon as the old man heard that he was interested, he went directly to the edge of the field.


    People rolled up their trouser legs, took off their shoes, took off their socks, and went directly into the rice fields.


    A strand of rice ears picked up by hand and pushed away with fingers.


    Although the rice ears are not yet fully mature, the grains of the plucked rice ears are plump.


    ??The old man blew off the outer shell, put the uncooked rice grains into his mouth, chewed them carefully, and couldn''t help but nod.


    "Hey, your rice seeds are pretty good. This rice tastes delicious and tough. When you harvest it, send me some of this rice, and let me, an old man, have a taste of your new rice. This is my grandson. The rice they grow is better than the rice grown by other people.¡±


    The old man was a little proud when he said this.


    At this time, Li Dahu and Director Jin arrived.


    Once I heard that county leaders were coming, why didn¡¯t Director Jin come?


    He used to be the director of the Revolutionary Committee. He used to jump very fast and managed to jump from an ordinary worker to his current position.


    ?That¡¯s how many fights it took to get to this point.


    ?At this time, seeing that those noisy things had quieted down and the country''s policy trends were changing, Director Jin quickly changed the flag.


    ??He has a big thick leg, and his brother-in-law is the leader of the county.


    That¡¯s why he was able to make do and became the director of the Educated Youth Office.


    To put it bluntly, Director Jin is very good at cleaning himself up.


    I heard that a leader from the county is actually here. How could he not come out and show his face and become familiar with me? Maybe he can be used in the county in the future.


    ??Li Dahu took a look and saw that the old man in front of him had just climbed up from the field. His feet were all muddy, but although the old man had gray hair, he was very energetic.


    And that demeanor and eyes can be seen, this is definitely a cadre.


    The question is who is this person?


    He didn''t recognize him, but he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao with a quick glance.


    ?Li Dahu''s face looked the same. At least he recognized Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, who is this?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and thought, yes!


    Whenever a jeep is dispatched, the farm director must be alerted. This is 100% impossible. Anyone who lets this place see a car must be a cadre.


    ¡°Captain Li, this is Mr. Song, the grandfather of Song Moting and Song Zhiqing.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly introduced that she didn''t know what exactly Mr. Song did in the county.


    Is he retired or an old cadre?


    ?We don¡¯t know anything.


    You know, Mr. Song and I had a meal yesterday and were sitting in the same car today.


    ??There is no place to introduce it even if I want to.


    Upon hearing this, Director Jin immediately squeezed Li Dahu away. Because of his nimble movements, he almost pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao directly into the field.


    ??If it weren''t for Mrs. Song''s quick eyesight and quick hands, she grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Jiang Xiaoxiao would have fallen headlong into the field.


    ¡°Comrade Song, old leader, you have come all the way to the farm to inspect the work in person, why don¡¯t you say hello in advance? I happen to be coming to Kenqing Farm too, so we can hang out together.


    I would like to accompany you to inspect the work. You can see how old and strong you are, even at this age you are still going into battle yourself. This makes all those working under us feel ashamed. "


    Although Director Jin has never met Mr. Song, he recognizes this car.


    ??This car is from a certain district in the county, with a special license plate, and the driver looks familiar to me.


    ??Although he couldn''t tell who the person in front of him was, he knew that the person who could use this special brand of driver and vehicle was definitely not a simple person, so he was definitely right to place a high hat on him.


    Mr. Song was also stunned. How could he so easily alert everyone here? He was most impatient to deal with this.


    ? In the past, he had no choice. He was in his position and had to socialize even if he couldn''t bear to socialize. But it''s different now. When he retires, he naturally wants to be quiet.


    Retire by himself. Although the formal retirement procedures have not yet been completed, he just wants to be quiet.


    ??I can only be considered as a nominal employee for a few years, not a formal position.


    "Comrade, you are mistaken. I''m not here to inspect the work. I''m just here to visit relatives. I happened to take a ride in a relative''s friend''s car along the way. They picked me up here along the way, and the car left after a while. Yes. You must not delay your work because of me."


    What the old man said was so sincere that it was hard not to believe it.


    Director Jin¡¯s enthusiastic chubby hands paused and then retracted in embarrassment.


    Not a leader?


    It can¡¯t be done!


    But people say no!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao suppressed a laugh, the old man is really funny, he can still play like this!


    I admire you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Offended to death

    Chapter 226 Offended to Death


    ¡°Are you not a cadre?¡±


    Director Jin was a little hesitant. Could it be that cadres could come here in a cadre¡¯s car?


    Mr. Song nodded, "I have retired a long time ago, and now I am an old man who walks around and plays chess all day long. My grandson is an educated youth at their Kenqing farm, and I came here specially to take a look.


    I happened to arrive in the county town and met an old acquaintance. His relatives were very welcoming, so they specially sent a family driver to bring me here. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was almost happy, old man, you are really not kind.


    ??This is Chi Guoguo''s deceitful person.


    Old Mrs. Song also explained seriously, "Yes, this comrade, our old man has retired a long time ago. The two of us are here specifically to see our grandson. Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of leaders are we? In case Others heard us and thought we were pretending to be county leaders. We cannot afford to wear this hat.¡±


    ??The old lady is also the most impatient to deal with these people, and she is always fawning and rushing to get up.


    ??It¡¯s not just the old man who looked at them and gave them some rights in return.


    Director Jin stepped back, his expression suddenly changed.


    "It''s not that the leader is pretending to be a leader, which has caused me to go through so many wrongdoings. Come on, come on, come on! You go quickly and go see your grandson. And this place can''t be in chaos. If you lose the seedlings, If you step on it, what should you do? This is collective property and you must protect it. You cannot bear the crime of destroying collective property."


    ??This is to get angry and want to slap a hat on someone.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly stepped forward, "Comrade, what did you say? It''s none of your business if we go our own way. You came here on your own. Who is pretending to be a leader? You didn''t I heard that so-and-so¡¯s grandfather was mentioned when I introduced it to the production team leader just now.


    We didn¡¯t say anything outrageous. You have to be responsible for what you say. Besides, why are you destroying collective property? That piece of land belongs to our farm. The old man¡¯s grandson cultivated this land himself. Would you like to go down and see how your grandson is doing at work?


    How can this be called destruction of collective property? Slandering others requires evidence. We can''t just rely on your words to talk nonsense! "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao actually didn''t want to argue with Director Jin so much, but what he said was too damaging.


    ??It was obvious that he had made a mistake, but he still wanted to regain the situation and said that someone else was pretending to be him. You must know that pretending to be a county leader is a big or small thing.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Anyone can make a small report or report, and the police will come to your door.


    ?Most people cannot afford this kind of crime.


    Besides, Director Jin in front of him is not a good bird either. He did a lot of harm to the educated youth here.


    ??Taking the opportunity of the educated youths returning to the city, many educated youths were asked to accept bribes, and they even fell in love with many female educated youths and took advantage of the opportunity.


    Many people endured their anger in order to return to the city. Jia Shu was also taken advantage of by this old boy for her sake. Jiang Xiaoxiao did not expect that this old boy would come to him so quickly.


    I originally thought that they would not exist this time, so I came to this old boy to return to the city.


    ??Of course, there was no need to swallow his anger and accept this anger. Unexpectedly, this man wanted to die and bumped into him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth a little.


    Should we seek revenge with hatred or should we complain with resentment?


    It is definitely unrealistic to kill people. We are a society ruled by law.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not prepared to be a powerful chivalrous and righteous person who kills without blood.


    But she can''t let this kind of person go.


    So there is righteous indignation, and of course there is also intentionality.


    When Director Jin heard this, he became angry.


    ??The stubby finger almost pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s nose.


    "What''s your name? Are you also an educated youth on the farm, right? Captain Li, this is your person. You have to educate him well. See how arrogant this young man is now? Is this how you speak to the leader with this attitude? If someone like her doesn¡¯t undergo labor reform, she won¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    This was the first time that Director Jin was pointed at and scolded by a young educated youth. Originally, he didn''t want to say anything.


    I looked at the little girl in front of me. She was fair and pretty. I wondered if I could remember her name in the future. Who knew that if the little girl in front of me didn''t open her mouth, she would hold a hand when she opened her mouth. The screwdriver poked his own lung tube.


    What are these words?


    In front of so many people, point your finger at a leader and scold him.


    He has never seen such an arrogant young man.


    Director Jin was so angry that the fat on his cheeks was jumping.


    ??It was originally a goldfish eye, and with these cheeks, it turned into a frog.


    Li Dahu is in a bad mood.


    ??Although he had no friendship with Director Jin, it was the first time for everyone to meet each other, but after spending this day together, he could feel that Director Jin was not a good person.


    ?His mouth looked kind and gentle, and he seemed to have no temper, but the underlying meaning behind his words was that he wanted to take advantage.


    ?Those eyes always circle around the beautiful female educated youth.


    After all, Li Dahu is well-informed and has seen such people.


    But after all, they are the leaders from above and can be regarded as the immediate superiors of the educated youth.


    Those in charge are Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others. If Jiang Xiaoxiao refuses to obey and wants to return to the city, it will not be easy.


    After all, he felt quite good about this girl, and this girl had done so many great things for the farm, so he thought that if there was a chance to return to the city this time, he also wanted to report Jiang Xiaoxiao''s name.


    ??If he offends Director Jin now, Jiang Xiaoxiao will have a rough time in the future.


    ?There is no need to say much, as long as he suppresses it and refuses to approve it, Jiang Xiaoxiao will never return to the city in his life.


    ?Hurry up and smooth things over.


    "Director Jin, this child is young and doesn''t understand anything. She just talks nonsense when she opens her mouth. Don''t pay attention to her. You have a lot of people, so don''t care about this little girl. You see, you have been tired all day. Walk!


    I will send you to the brigade headquarters to have a good rest. You still have tasks to do tomorrow. The educated youth on our farm are still counting on you to make the decision. For such a young person, please ignore her. I will take care of her in two days and I promise to relieve your anger. "


    ?Li Dahu stretched out his arm, ready to help Director Jin and walk back directly to the brigade headquarters.


    He has already asked people to pack up two rooms at the brigade headquarters, which are enough for these three people to live in.


    ?It really doesn''t work out. He is bringing some peanuts and other things tonight, and he is bringing two bottles of soju to have a drink with Director Jin, at least to settle the matter. Director Jin cannot be allowed to hold a grudge against Shang Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    When Director Jin heard this, he felt more at ease.


    ?This is what people say.


    He glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "What is this girl''s name? A person with such a poor ideological consciousness, sharp tongue, and no sense of collectiveness or superiority and inferiority at all must not be allowed to take over us. There are a large number of quotas for motivated educated youth.


    I will make a note of it when I go back. It is better for this educated youth to undergo labor reform. Going back will also destroy socialist harmony. "


    Director Jin has made up his mind. He will never let Jiang Xiaoxiao return to the city so smoothly. This dead girl must let her completely transform into a rural woman in this mud.


    Look at how arrogant she is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： She must apologize to me

    Chapter 227 She must apologize to me


    Mr. Song frowned.


    ?This is not over yet.


    Who is this Director Jin? Who gave him such great power?


    With him controlling the educated youth and doing whatever he wants, he cannot become a local bully.


    ??Li Dahu hurriedly winked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You kid, why don''t you apologize to Director Jin quickly? Director Jin has a lot of money, so why would you care about a little girl like you?"


    He really defended Jiang Xiaoxiao and wanted to ease the atmosphere.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Is this Director Jin? I just said something wrong. I shouldn''t say that you are self-righteous. You admit yourself to the wrong person. I apologize to you. Our leaders have already said that if you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and there is no great way to do good. .


    Please forgive me, a young educated youth who is weak and helpless. It is my fault that I cannot offend you. I understand that you hold the power of my life and death. I beg you, please never decide my future with just one sentence. I was wrong.


    I never thought you could cover the sky with just one hand. I am so sorry. "


    ?? Li Dahu was so anxious that he almost jumped up and slapped Jiang Xiaoxiao. This **** girl, he tried his best to smooth things over for her. She was actually more domineering than Director Jin. After all, she was also the leader above, how could she talk like that?


    ?This is not to offend people to death.


    ??This is an apology?


    ?This is obviously causing trouble for others.


    "Director Jin, this little kid can''t talk. Don''t argue with her. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink tonight. My second brother is serving as a soldier outside and he even sent some canned meat back. That''s all. It¡¯s good canned beef and canned luncheon meat, so we can eat together tonight.¡±


    ?Li Dahu winked at the two department members next to him, "Hurry up, your director is already angry, don''t you know how to come up and try to persuade me!"


    ??He alone can''t get Director Jin away.


    ??The two staff members really didn¡¯t want to see Director Jin, and were just waiting to watch the fun.


    Everyone is in his position to seek his own policies, but Director Jin is just trying to take advantage of his position.


    They followed Director Jin all the way to no less than three or five farms. Every farm they visited was delicious and delicious. Moreover, because of the last quota they handed in, they often used the euphemistic name of communicating with educated youths to exchange ideas. Work.


    ?Male educated youths would bring cigarettes and drinks to his house every now and then.


    She never stopped inviting guests to dinner.


    ??This man insists on having female educated youths accompany him when he is eating. Whichever one is pretty has to accompany him and do some touching. That is the norm.


    ?They have long been dissatisfied with this superior leader, but there is no way to say they are dissatisfied, because they are inferior to others.


    Under whom should I work?


    ?Now if they meet a small steel cannon who does not believe in evil, of course they are happy to watch the fun.


    ??It''s better to make this matter bigger and see how Director Jin ends up.


    The two of them just stood by and watched.


    Director Jin was so stunned by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words that he could vomit out a mouthful of old blood.


    ?This dead girl in front of me is really bad. She looks fair and clean, and what she says is simply unacceptable.


    He opened his mouth without uttering any curse words. He was obviously apologizing to himself, but the words he spoke to him were so insulting to him that he was completely hurt.


    ??I wanted to point my nose and scold him for covering the sky with his hands and trying to put on small shoes for others.


    Even though he is not afraid of what others say, these are just ordinary people. What can he do to him if he says it? He won¡¯t lose a piece of flesh.


    But it doesn¡¯t look good on your face when you say this. There are two subordinates beside you.


    ??These two people have long been dissatisfied with themselves, and they deliberately contradicted him along the way.


    It was a good thing at this moment. After hearing this, I didn¡¯t look at the half-smiling expressions on the faces of the two people.


    This is a sincere joke on oneself.


    ??If he doesn''t give this little girl a kick today.


    These two subordinates may still listen to themselves in the future!


    Director Jin gritted his teeth, pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said to Li Dahu.


    "Captain Li, such an educated youth is disobedient to discipline and has no authority. She has no leader or group in her eyes, and she is so tricky with her mouth. I tell you, she must be reformed through labor. I will write her name down when I get back today."


    A person like this must be sent to the frontier and undergo a good labor reform so that she can know how to serve the people. "


    ? Their Educated Youth Office is in charge of the lists of educated youths sent to the frontiers. To put it bluntly, the reason why he dares to cover the sky with one hand is because they have too many things to do with educated youths.


    ??These educated youths on their several farms add up to tens of thousands of people.


    To put it bluntly, he takes kickbacks and takes advantage of the educated youth, not just because there are more people and fewer places.


    This time, it¡¯s called Chi Guoguo wearing small shoes.


    Li Dahu was anxious, "Director Jin, she is just a child, why do you care about her? You are such a big shot, you have to deal with many things every day, and you are busy with many things. If you care about such a little girl, isn''t that right? Give her face.


    ?Your Majesty, don¡¯t argue with her. We won¡¯t attack her. Let¡¯s walk, walk, walk. Let¡¯s hurry up and support the frontier. If her little arms and legs are gone, then you will die of exhaustion there. "


    He glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao fiercely.


    Damn girl, please restrain yourself.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Director Jin. It would be false to say that she didn''t mean it. She was just planning to do it. Compared with the backstage, she didn''t have a backstage.


    To put it bluntly, if you dare to act so recklessly and recklessly, isn¡¯t it because there is an official Wang behind you?


    Because of her friendship with Director Wang, coupled with her ancestral secret recipe, she had just saved Director Wang''s father''s leg, so she asked for it on her own, so as not to involve herself.


    Besides, in this matter, she did not commit any crime, or she caused trouble for no reason. To put it bluntly, she was the victim.


    ??It¡¯s just that the righteous stood up and said something. Besides, who is Director Jin talking about?


    I¡¯m talking about Mr. Song, and I¡¯m talking about Song Moting¡¯s grandparents. Regarding the friendship between Mr. Wang and Mr. Song, if they don''t side with her, how could they still side with Director Jin?


    ?She was determined to deal with Director Jin and forced Director Jin to do something bad to her. Only then could she catch Director Jin.


    Otherwise those educated youths would never have reported on Director Jin, and Director Jin¡¯s two subordinates would not dare to offend Director Jin rashly now.


    But there is a person who takes care of Director Jin.


    The wall fell and everyone pushed it.


    She will be the first brick to fall.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear the **** thing this little girl said just now. She actually said that I cover the sky with one hand. I am the leader of the socialist people and I serve the people, and she actually said that to me.


    ??You talk about it and let others hear it, and they think I have done something bad that makes people complain. Let me tell you, Captain Li, she must solemnly apologize to me today, otherwise. You can''t blame me for this.


    You all have also seen the attitude of this little girl. Just because of her attitude, she will suffer a big loss in the future. "


    Director Jin could only use the steps to go down. After all, his two men were still there watching.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： write check

    Chapter 228 Writing an Inspection


    ¡°Comrade, I think the little girl is right. Why should she apologize to you? She didn¡¯t say anything excessive. She just admitted her mistake to you, and her attitude was quite sincere.¡±


    Mr. Song opened his mouth, and his voice sounded a bit majestic as a senior.


    ?????????????????????????? The so-called Director Jin in front of him wouldn''t have said such a thing if he and the old woman hadn''t caused this person''s misunderstanding.


    You said you misunderstood, just misunderstood, how did you say it?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao offended Director Jin in front of him in order to protect them. Looking at what Director Jin said, it was obvious that he also wanted to put on small shoes for the girl in front of him.


    Of course the old man is not happy.


    Having been an official for so many years, this is the first time he has seen such an arrogant person.


    What do you mean by serving the people? This is how you serve the people?


    "Old comrade, this matter has nothing to do with you. I haven''t held you responsible for pretending to be a county leader just now. It''s inappropriate for you to come out and say this now. What did this girl just say?


    Say that I am covering the sky with only one hand! Which hand of mine covers the sky? Just saying this to her shows that her ideological consciousness is very poor. Without proper labor reform, people like her will become poisonous insects that harm society in the future. "


    Director Jin has long disliked the old man and the old lady, and this incident was caused by these two people.


    What kind of cadre are you pretending to be?


    I think I am a city dweller, and if I wear four pockets of clothes, I am a cadre.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that clothes with four pockets are cadre uniforms, so ordinary people have nothing to do and want to make four pockets.


    Just to make you look good, now would be a good time to come to them and pretend to be the leader.


    ??What if it weren''t for the old man and the old lady who caused such a big misunderstanding?


    What is happening now is that he cannot get off the stage here.


    ¡°Director Jin, I have already apologized just now. How do you want me to express my sincerity to apologize to you?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knows the Director Jin in front of him very well. Didn''t Director Jin do harm to him in his previous life?


    It¡¯s not just that he took a fancy to his own face, otherwise how could he force Jia Shu to look like that?


    ??If you don¡¯t believe the trap in her own language, Director Jin will not take the bait.


    Director Jin saw that the girl''s tone had softened. She must have been frightened by what he just said.


    ?Which educated youth is willing to support border construction? To put it bluntly, no one knows that they will suffer hardships there and may not be able to go back for the rest of their lives.


    I sneered in my heart, "What''s the matter, little guy? You must be scared now."


    My heart relaxed, and I immediately looked at the girl in front of me. I felt that it was unusual. This girl was indeed pretty.


    I didn¡¯t pay much attention just now because I was angry, but now I looked at the girl carefully. Her skin was like jade, as white and delicate as the egg whites that had just been peeled.


    Liu Ye''s eyebrows, the eyebrows of the corners of the eyes were raised slightly, and looked with the charm of people, the lips were red and gorgeous, and now they smiled slightly.


    Suddenly, my heart ached. In the past, he had always touched female educated youths and took advantage of them, but he didn''t dare to think about what really happened to them.


    ?After all, there are still people around me.


    ??Moreover, there are really too many things going on, and I won''t be able to handle them when the time comes, but the female educated youth in front of me personally gave her the handle.


    His eyes rolled.


    ¡°If you, a young educated youth, really want to apologize, then go back and write a letter of apology and send it to me. As long as you are sincere, I won¡¯t be able to forgive you.


    Let me tell you, I can only stay here for one day, stay here for one night, and we will return to the city tomorrow afternoon. You have to send it in for examination as early as possible, otherwise, you will be put on the list. You can¡¯t blame me for that. "


    Director Jin has already thought that if this dead girl doesn''t really want to be sent to support border construction, then it''s best to come to him this afternoon. Then he will find an excuse to say that her writing is not up to standard and ask her to go back and rewrite it. , and bring it to myself in the evening.


    Isn¡¯t this the best excuse?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ?Director Jin is so careless. He used this excuse in his last life, but he went with Jia Shu in his last life.


    Director Jin was furious in the office and gave her a severe scolding.


    Can''t you think of another excuse?


    ¡°Director, don¡¯t worry, I will write a check as soon as I get back, and I promise to deliver it to your office before dark.¡±


    This guarantee is absolutely sincere.


    Director Jin nodded with satisfaction.


    It¡¯s quite discerning.


    Li Dahu saw Director Jin pick it up, put it down gently, and write an inspection. What a big deal. Who hasn¡¯t written several inspections? Writing inspections is not a big deal.


    Hurry up and give Jiang Xiaoxiao a wink, go back and write a check quickly, and finish this matter as soon as possible, otherwise this person will really hate you.


    Hook Director Jin and walk back.


    ¡°Director, two comrades, you have been working hard for a long time. Let¡¯s go back and take a rest.¡±


    The two staff members glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao fiercely. They didn''t expect that this girl was so full of teeth and claws that she looked like a paper tiger. She immediately gave up when she was frightened.


    ?At first I thought I could watch a big show, but now it¡¯s better to stop immediately and just write a check for others.


    They walked away, and Mr. Song chopped his foot hard.


    "Xiao Li, call me when you get back and ask the county who sent Director Jin. What are all these things? This is not serving the educated youth. This is simply riding on the heads of the educated youth. Be a blessing.


    ?It is not easy for these educated youths to go to the countryside, but they end up meeting such leaders. How can this be fair, just and reasonable? This person doesn''t look like a fair, just or reasonable person.


    ??There is something fishy about the lack of guaranteed quota for returning to the city this time. Ask them to check it out for me. I''d like to take a look once we get to the bottom of it. What is this? "


    The old man was angry. The old lady hurriedly went up to help the old man. She glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao sympathetically, if they hadn''t come with her.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t possibly suffer this unreasonable disaster, but he could tell just by looking like Director Jin.


    Even if they don''t come, I''m afraid Director Jin will still be dominating the matter of educated youth.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid. Your grandparents will make the decision for you. You must not let them put on small shoes for the people underneath."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaohuan didn¡¯t care and laughed heartlessly.


    ¡°Grandpa and grandma, don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t it just writing an examination? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the best at writing examinations.¡±


    She really didn''t want the old man and his wife to come to visit Song Moting, because this incident made her mood bad.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you up the mountain, but you can only walk up it, and the car can¡¯t go up it. You should exercise.¡±


    Take the initiative to take the lead and walk up the mountain.


    ??The old man and the old lady looked at this girl''s careless look and shook their heads. This child is too simple.


    ?Do you really think that writing an inspection can solve this problem?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Grandma, I really feel that we are not ready to get married yet.

    Chapter 229 Grandma, I really feel that we are not ready to get married yet.


    As soon as you arrive at the forest farm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the dormitory first, but there was no one in the dormitory, and no one was seen in the fields on the way here.


    I guess they should go to work in the woods and take good care of their ginseng seedlings.


    I specifically told them that these ginseng seedlings cannot be grown in one year. This is their future economic benefit.


    Everyone really takes good care of the ginseng seedlings in the field.


    Immediately put the old lady and the old man into Song Moting''s house.


    ?The weather is hot now, so Song Moting and He Aiguo moved out of the dormitory of everyone again. After all, so many empty rooms are empty, so there is no need to squeeze into a kang and sweat.


    The old man and the old lady looked at the conditions in the grandson''s dormitory and couldn''t help but nodded.


    It was not as bitter as imagined. The two old people were soaked in bitter water.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao asked the two old people to sit here and rest for a while, and she hurried to the fields to find someone.


    ?As expected, when we came to the edge of the forest, we saw about ten figures in the field from a distance. I guessed that everyone was busy here.


    After all, the land under the mountain has basically been cleared away and is just waiting for the autumn harvest.


    To put it bluntly, the work is the easiest now.


    ¡°Song Moting, Brother Song, come here quickly, someone is here to see you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved at the edge of the field and did not go directly to the ground for fear of stepping on the ginseng seedlings.


    ?Song Moting was bending over to pull weeds.


    ?These ginseng seedlings are so valuable that they don¡¯t even dare to use a **** to pull weeds here.


    Afraid of damaging the ginseng seedlings.


    It was almost like an offering from the ancestors. I didn¡¯t see that all the weeding was done manually.


    As soon as I heard Jiang Xiaoxiao''s voice, I felt happy. I haven''t seen Jiang Xiaoxiao in a few days.


    ??This girl runs to the county town all day long, and now the county town has almost become her home.


    ??Although I call their forest farm every now and then, the problem is that I can¡¯t say anything through the phone.


    ?Especially with the field director standing next to me, even if I feel lovesickness in my heart, I can''t say it out loud.


    But he really missed this girl, missed her cheerful smile, missed her naughty eyes, and missed her cooking.


    In the past, he felt that the ancients often wrote that one day was like three autumns after three autumns, which were just moaning for no reason, and the sad thoughts of spring and autumn that came from literati.


    In fact, how can the relationship between a man and a woman be so long that they can''t see each other for a day, like three autumns?


    But now he suddenly understood.


    ?This feeling made him understand that the three autumns in one day were really written by the ancients after they had experienced them.


    One person''s feelings for another person can indeed be strong. Even if they don''t see each other for a minute, it''s as hard as if they haven''t seen each other for a year.


    When he looked up, he saw the girl''s bright smile, and his eyes and brows couldn''t help but smile.


    ??If it weren''t for so many people being here, he really wanted to rush up and pick up this girl.


    ?Others also heard Jiang Xiao¡¯s voice.


    ?Song Moting walked out of the ground and walked directly to Jiang Xiaoxiao. This girl must have been running too fast and was out of breath.


    ?But his eyes were shining and he was still energetic.


    ??After not seeing each other for a few days, this girl seems to have grown taller.


    Song Moting''s eyes were gentle, "What''s going on? You''re running so fast? It doesn''t matter if you run slower."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao ran so fast, calling Song Moting as he ran. Moting didn''t hear clearly, but he knew he was calling him Brother Song.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed Song Moting''s arm and said, "Brother Song, go back and take a look. Someone is coming to visit you."


    Took him and walked back.


    ?Song Moting pursed his lips and smiled, with the corners of his mouth slightly curved with pride.


    ?This little girl is like this every time, her slender fingers slide down smoothly.


    He quietly took hold of Jiang''s little finger, put his five fingers together, and held the little hand tightly in his palm, feeling the delicate and warm skin.


    ?There was a whistle from behind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao realized belatedly that they were actually holding hands. You must know that this was the 1970s.


    ?Hand in hand, this is definitely ahead of its time. Even if they are in love, ordinary men and women would never dare to hold hands openly in front of others, or do anything excessive.


    His face turned red involuntarily, and he wanted to shake off Song Moting''s big hand.


    Song Moting held her hand ruthlessly, and she couldn''t shake it off no matter how hard she tried.


    And proudly raised a pair of tightly clasped hands and waved back.


    Incited more chaotic whistles from behind.


    "Hurry up and let go, what will it look like if others see you?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was anxious, she was not an old antique.


    But society does not allow it now. You must know that if there is a problem with the style of men and women in this era, you will be sentenced.


    Song Moting let go, "You are my girlfriend. Now I think we should get married, otherwise even holding hands would be unfair. You have been gone for so many days, and I miss you so much. You''re just a little kid Those who are heartless will not remember to come back after going to the county seat.¡±


    ?Song Moting didn''t realize how sad his tone was, like a resentful woman who couldn''t see her husband.


    ¡°Puch, oops, my eldest grandson is actually getting married.¡±


    Before Jiang Xiaoxiao could reply, a voice suddenly came out. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the old lady in astonishment, pulled the old man and stood face to face with them on the road.


    Looking at each other.


    ?His face turned red all of a sudden, and his hand was still held tightly by Song Moting.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t let go!¡±


    ??This time she was really anxious. She didn''t think of announcing her relationship to the old man and the old lady.


    After all, they haven''t really reached the stage of establishing a relationship yet, and it''s too soon to meet their parents.


    Song Moting also had a look of astonishment in his eyes. He gently let go of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand. He had no idea how his grandfather and grandma would appear in front of him.


    "Grandpa and grandma are doing well in the county town. Why don''t you come here if you don''t wait? The road is not easy to walk, and grandma is prone to motion sickness. You are suffering."


    He felt sorry for his grandma when she was little. He knew that she was prone to motion sickness, and she was prone to vomiting and dizziness.


    ??The old lady pulled her grandson and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile.


    This girl looked very close from the beginning. She didn''t expect that the girl was the person she saw.


    It seems that I have the same vision as my eldest grandson.


    She didn''t know how outstanding this child was, but she could actually like this girl now.


    It seems that their family is about to have a happy event.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go, let''s go, Xiaoxiao, come here, grandma is holding you. You see, you have held someone''s little hand, but you have to be responsible for them. It happened that the wedding took place while the grandparents were here. You can¡¯t be sorry, or else grandma will beat you up.¡±


    ?Hold Jiang Xiaoxiao with one hand, and the more he looked at her, the more he fell in love with her.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched, "Grandma, we really don''t want to get married yet."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： How could I be willing to let Jiang Xiaoxiao suffer?

    Chapter 230 How can I be willing to let Jiang Xiaoxiao suffer?


    Song Moting was sitting in the dormitory with his grandparents.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ducked into the kitchen to work.


    He had to avoid her. Looking at the old lady''s eyes, Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that the old lady would eat her up.


    ??The old man looked at his grandson with a straight face and a very serious expression.


    ¡°Is it true what you just said about getting married?¡±


    ?Song Moting was furious when he heard his grandfather''s words. What are these words? Is it possible that they are also false? Falling in love without marriage as a prerequisite is just being a hooligan.


    ?My grandfather doesn¡¯t trust me so much. Is his character so bad?


    I was so angry that I was about to give my grandpa a hard slap.


    The old lady was angry.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, old man? Of course my grandson is serious! Can you talk about marriage casually? Who is my grandson? Let me tell you, if you talk to your grandson in this tone again, you will get out of the mountain immediately. , Go back to your county. I get angry when I see you, and I can¡¯t speak properly every time.¡±


    The corners of the old man''s mouth trembled.


    Did you see that his daughter-in-law is crooked, with her elbows turned outwards?


    I didn¡¯t even think about whether Song Moting¡¯s surname was not Song, so why did he turn away, and he turned around all the way to the Song family!


    "Grandpa and grandma, I wasn''t ready to tell you this now, but now that you have discovered it, I will officially declare that Jiang Xiaoxiao is the person I love most. I want to marry her and take care of her. She wants to start a family with her.¡±


    ?Song Moting deliberately raised his voice, and the penetrating power of the sound was transmitted directly from the dormitory into the kitchen.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned by his words, but there was still a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    Song Moting told her.


    In fact, love in this era is very simple, and there are not so many evil love affairs as in later generations.


    Love is simple companionship and tolerance. Love is commitment and responsibility to a person.


    ?Song Moting is a simple and enthusiastic person, a pure straight man.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a feeling that it would most likely be impossible to get a warm and sweet word from Song Moting.


    Looking at Mr. Song, you can see that the inherited genes are very powerful.


    While cutting the shredded potatoes, I sighed a little. Are the two of them going too fast?


    It has been less than a year since I came to the farm.


    If you want to get married now, your age will never allow it.


    It¡¯s a pity that age is not a problem in this era. Many people get married at the age of 17 or 18 with a simple ceremony and wait until they are older to get the certificate.


    Or everyone as a witness.


    The marriage certificate became secondary.


    ?But if she dares to do this, her parents will probably be furious. Her eldest sister is secretly getting married here.


    I want to get married secretly here, so my parents will probably beat Song Moting to death.


    ??Honestly, he abducted his daughter to the farm and couldn''t come back.


    She could imagine what her parents and brothers would be like when they came up.


    well! Really worried.


    Now that the old man and the old lady are here, they must prepare a sumptuous meal.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think about anything else. Anyway, they were going to go to college and return to the city.


    Even if she gets married here now, it doesn''t matter. Just get married. Anyway, she has no objection to Song Moting.


    This man is kind, upright and generous.


    Basically, I haven¡¯t found any shortcomings on my body, but of course there will definitely be shortcomings.


    Even if you are not perfect yourself, why should you expect others to be perfect?


    If she had no special plans or arrangements for her rebirth before, she had not even thought about getting married again.


    But this time, because of the appearance of Song Moting, she began to feel that she should consider having a family of her own.


    This time, she wants to have a child of her own.


    But think about the three children in the previous life who were raised by him so hard and who were very filial to him.


    I still feel a little melancholy in my heart.


    ?Without her in this life, will the fate of the three children change?


    In her previous life, she had no relationship with her ex-husband, but she had a deep relationship with her three children. The hard work she put into those three children, and the subsequent filial piety that the three children treated her like their own mother, made her She couldn''t bear this feeling.


    But now that she has Song Moting, she will never follow the same path of her previous life.


    Go and marry someone who has no feelings and become a couple.


    Since it is impossible for me to take care of the three children, I can only try my best to hope that my ex-husband can change his destiny and not become a widower again, let alone die early.


    ?It seems that I have to go take a look in a few days. If I remember correctly, my ex-husband should be getting ready to get married by now.


    There were a lot of disputes about the marriage, so when he married his daughter-in-law and returned home, people at home were dissatisfied.


    It was because the mother-in-law and father-in-law were very dissatisfied with the daughter-in-law and found faults in all kinds of ways, which made their life at home unsatisfactory at all after they got married.


    It also caused the problems that his wife had after giving birth to children. Her body became weaker and weaker. After giving birth to three children, she suffered severe bleeding and left the three children behind.


    This time, Jiang Xiaoxiao hopes that the three children will grow up well under the care of their parents.


    Even without her stepmother, they can still look like they were in their previous life.


    This is what she should do.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has many things on his mind.


    The atmosphere in the room has changed.


    ?The old lady excitedly held her grandson''s hand and chattered there.


    "Okay, grandson, you want to get married, and grandma supports you. You don''t have to worry about your dad. You can''t count on your dad anyway! Xiaoxiao is a good girl. Grandma can see that this child is cheerful and lively. , and she is neat and generous in doing things. If you marry such a girl, she will definitely live a good life with you.


    People, you still have to have someone you like by your side throughout your life. Only if you live like this can you enjoy it. Grandma definitely supports you. "


    The old man snorted coldly, "How come you have followed me all your life and you are still at a loss?"


    He was dissatisfied with what the old lady said. What does it mean to have someone you like by your side for the rest of your life?


    ??There is no difference between what they like or dislike when they get married. The superior leaders introduce each other and then form a family. Is it possible that the old lady still has someone she is thinking about?


    ? I was a big soldier at the beginning and could not read a word. The old lady was a cultural person. It is said that although the family was not from a good background, the old lady was the first to participate in the revolution.


    He also knows that he is not worthy of others.


    ?But it¡¯s been a lifetime, and the old lady is now saying whether she likes it or not. He feels so sad in his heart.


    "You haven''t wronged me, you haven''t wronged me yet? If it weren''t for you, our eldest son would be forty-three now, and our little girl would be at least twenty-eight by now and should have a family. Do you think I should be wronged? deficit?"


    ??The old lady rolled her eyes at her old man.


    Let¡¯s talk about whether it is a loss or not in front of the children.


    But when talking about this matter, the old lady felt uncomfortable because of her eldest son and little daughter.


    Because the two of them were engaged in revolution and work and had no time to take care of them, so they were entrusted to the families of fellow villagers! The result was not good, the two children died early.


    ?This is also a lifelong heartache for the two of them.


    "Oh, why are you talking about this again? I''m sorry for you, can''t you just say I''m sorry for you? Okay, okay. Mo Ting, please persuade your grandma quickly."


    ??The old man apologized humbly. Seeing tears in the old lady''s eyes, he was so frightened that he quickly ordered his grandson.


    ?Song Moting took grandma''s hand and said, "Grandma, this is a happy event today. You can''t cry. Your grandson is getting married, so you shouldn''t laugh. In two years, you will be able to hold your great-grandson in your arms."


    The old lady wiped her tears.


    "Yes, grandma should be happy. My grandson is about to get married, and I will soon become a great-grandmother. I tell you, you must be nice to others. The girl is so spoiled and pampered, so marrying I didn¡¯t come here to suffer, so don¡¯t be like your grandpa.¡±


    ?Song Moting nodded.


    How could he be willing to let Jiang Xiaoxiao suffer!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Guess for yourself

    Chapter 231 Guess for yourself


    A large table of food was served, and the educated youths who came back from the fields screamed when they saw the table of food.


    ?But when she saw the old man, the old lady immediately became quiet.


    After all, this is a parent, and you still have to put on a show when you see your elders.


    Being well-behaved every moment.


    After dinner, the old lady directly pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao into her room. She slept with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others at night, while the old man slept with his grandson.


    The main reason is that it is not convenient to clean up a house for them now.


    "Xiaoxiao, although this kid Mo Ting looks kind and gentle, he is not a sweet-talking person. This kid can''t express his feelings, but I can see that this kid really likes you. Don''t you care about our family? What do you think of Ting?


    ??If you think it''s okay, you might as well get married while your grandparents are here and get a marriage certificate. Your grandpa asked them to buy some candies, peanuts, and melon seeds from the county town, and let''s have a lively wedding.


    Girl, grandma really likes you.


    ??Grandma and Grandma Wang are not selling melons and boasting about themselves. Our Mo Ting is really a good boy. He will be a good husband, a good man, and a good father in the future. "


    ?It¡¯s a good thing that Jia Shu hasn¡¯t come back yet. If Jia Shu came back, Jiang Xiaoxiao would be so embarrassed that there would be no room for him.


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    As soon as the old lady saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression, she understood that this child also really liked her eldest grandson. Otherwise, we can''t be so shy.


    "Okay, okay, grandma won''t say anything anymore. Grandma will go find the old man. I''m going to ask the old man to make a phone call quickly. Let me make arrangements."


    ??The old lady left in a hurry, as if she wanted to marry her grandson-in-law right away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even have time to call her grandma.


    ??Although she really likes Song Moting, she can''t get married right away.


    ?This old lady is too anxious to get angry. How can anyone be so anxious? At least she should write a letter to her family to tell her about the situation.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want his parents to be killed because of this.


    ?In my last life, I made my parents anxious and angry, so I have to be a well-behaved daughter in this life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sneaked out and walked to Song Moting''s door for a while.


    Song Moting understood immediately.


    ¡°Patriot, you chat with my grandpa, I¡¯ll go to the toilet and I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    Winning at He Aiguo.


    ??The old man was talking about how he led his people to break out of the encirclement when they were blocked in front and pursued by soldiers behind.


    He Aiguo glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile and nodded understandingly.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting would come together.


    ??These two people usually seem to get along well, but I didn''t expect that the two people really love each other.


    He is willing to be a peacemaker.


    ?Song Moting''s character was trustworthy in the past, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was also a good girl. When they were together, they were really talented and good-looking.


    ?Song Moting disappeared.


    He Aiguo suddenly frowned.


    its not right.


    ?He had promised Jiang Lei, so it would be wrong not to talk to Jiang Lei about this.


    ?That is my friend.


    I am worried, what should I do?


    He Aiguo scratched his head, sweating on his forehead.


    It would be great if Jia Shu was here, he would have someone to discuss with.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting went outside the yard one after another.


    ?There was a small forest behind their dormitory, and the two of them walked over.


    "What happened? Did my grandma say something?"


    ?Song Moting saw Jiang Xiaoxiao turning around and looking at him seriously.


    ?That gaze was burning, but it was not the kind of joy and happiness that I wanted to see.


    "Song Moting, what did you say to your grandparents? Your grandma caught me and said that marrying you would not be a disadvantage, and she almost praised you like a flower."


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of the old lady''s words, she felt ashamed for Song Moting.


    Song Moting was startled, grandma!


    ?His face turned red, could he still know about his grandma? It must be that his eyes are full of goodness.


    Just think about it and you will understand what my grandma said.


    "Xiaoxiao, my grandma loves her grandson very much. Don''t worry about it. They have no bad intentions. My grandparents really care about you. Now my grandma is closer to you than to me. I think I will fall out of favor soon."


    ?Song Moting''s aggrieved tone almost made Jiang Xiaoxiao happy.


    People are still aggrieved.


    ??Song Moting is such a tall and tall young man, and his expression of hopelessness is really funny.


    "Just pretend! I''m telling you, I haven''t told my family about you and me yet. Anyway, I won''t get married now. If you don''t get my parents'' consent, I can tell you not to marry me home. ¡±


    Song Moting''s eyes lit up, he took a step forward and couldn''t help but hold Jiang Xiao''s hand.


    ¡°You mean, as long as your parents agree, we can get married?¡±


    The surprise in his voice and the dancing stars in his eyes suddenly shined together with the stars in the night sky.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao could suddenly feel the rough fingertips of the male palm burning and trembling violently.


    ?There is also a warm current flowing along the palm of his hand and towards the bottom of his heart.


    This man has her in his eyes and heart, and he is excited and shining brightly because of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, guess it yourself!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said a word, turned around and ran away.


    She was shy. She was still a woman of several dozen years old, but she was defeated by the gaze of a man.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hummed a song and went back to his room to write an inspection.


    Not ready to write seriously.


    In any case, Director Jin was not in the mood to read it. Even if he wrote some flowers, he would probably find fault with it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t put any effort into it. He checked it grandly, then folded it and put it in his pocket.


    ?Song Moting looked at the girl''s slender back and felt warm in his heart. He didn''t know what it was like to love someone before.


    Now I know that I will be happy because of her, worried because of her, and frightened because of her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, like him, has a tragic life, but he will make their ending a happy ending.


    The two of them are each other''s support, lover, and relative until they grow old.


    ?Thinking of this, Song Moting suddenly became energetic.


    yes.


    In the past, it was the same as having a family or not having a family.


    But in the future he will have a lover and relative who shares the same goals with her and has a close heart.


    This is his family.


    ?Song Moting jumped up high and crossed the dense branches. His arms reached the top leaves.


    The mood is so good that it explodes.


    ?At this time, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi had already gotten off the train with their bags packed.


    ¡ñHand is asking for directions in the county town.


    The eldest daughter left her address when she left, saying it was in the county town.


    ?It was getting late today, so they took a rest first and took the shuttle bus to the forest farm tomorrow.


    When they thought about meeting Jiang Xiaoxiao soon, the couple was so excited that they were a little overwhelmed.


    It took me a long time to find out the way.


    ?Jiang Yue almost went crazy when she saw her own mother.


    ¡°Mom, dad, why are you here? The child¡¯s dad, mom and dad are here!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Not understanding the style

    Chapter 232: Unable to understand the style


    General Manager Wang was called back by a phone call from his father.


    He has been busy recently.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m so busy, you can¡¯t let me take a breather. Spare your son.¡±


    As soon as he came back, he collapsed on the sofa like a pile of mud.


    The Queen Mother gave him a hard kick.


    "Looking at your virtue, your father has something urgent to do to find you back, otherwise he would have called you back at night and in the middle of the night."


    ?Steward Wang rubbed his ankles and muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your biological child!¡±


    "Uncle Song called. He asked you to help with something, and this matter is related to Jiang Xiaoxiao. Tell me, should I call you back?"


    The Queen Mother smiled and said, seeing her son working so hard, she felt heartbroken.


    ?But there was nothing we could do. Old Song called. Listening to what Old Song meant, Director Jin, who was trying to make things difficult for Jiang Xiaoxiao, was probably not a big deal. If he really put Jiang Xiaoxiao on the list of people supporting the frontier.


    ?Even if they deal with the people, it¡¯s hard to change the list.


    At that time, if the lie really comes true and such a good child is really sent to that place, they will not be able to go there.


    ¡°What¡¯s actually related to Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    As soon as Officer Wang heard this, he straightened his back and became energetic.


    When the Queen Mother saw her son''s virtue, she couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. Could it be that her son really had a different affection for Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ??It''s not impossible if his son really likes Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??My son is indeed a bit older. There is at least an 11-year age difference between Jiang Xiaoxiao and his son.


    But it¡¯s better for the man to be older, I feel sorry for my wife.


    Besides, my son is not the bad one.


    I don¡¯t smoke or drink. I am serious about my work. Although I am a little careless, I still have a bottom line and reliable work.


    The couple''s family is in good condition.


    I didn¡¯t see many neighbors, relatives and friends around who were anxious to introduce someone to my son.


    ??If their son hadn''t nodded in agreement every time, their family would have had a grandson long ago.


    Although Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family conditions seem to be average, he is from a working class family.


    But for a family like theirs, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of family background they have. A good family background is just the icing on the cake; a bad family background does no harm to their family.


    Besides, although I have only met Jiang Xiaoxiao once, she is very generous with people and money.


    Although all of them have been leaders before, there is still no trace of nervousness or stage fright.


    ??And this kid is really good-looking.


    She is fair-skinned, beautiful, and refined. Children born with her appearance will certainly not be any worse.


    From all aspects, the Queen Mother is also very satisfied with Jiang Xiaoxiao. Of course, if Jiang Xiaoxiao agrees to marry her son, they will definitely have to find a way to transfer Jiang Xiaoxiao to the county town.


    ?It is impossible for the couple to live in separate places in the future.


    Officer Wang waved his hand twice in front of his mother''s eyes. Why did he see his mother''s eyes flashing and staring at him, not knowing where she was, what was she thinking?


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you still distracted?¡±


    The Queen Mother immediately retracted her thoughts, and then told him in detail what Mr. Song called him.


    It''s not that Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t be included in the list of those who support the frontier, but it''s not appropriate to threaten others. After all, the quotas for those who support the frontier are determined by the captain of the production team. There is no one directly appointed from above. This is not an obvious retaliation for wearing small shoes.


    When Director Wang heard this, he thought about it for a moment. After all, he recognized Director Jin¡¯s brother-in-law.


    To put it bluntly, Director Jin used to rely on smashing, smashing and robbing to get to his position. If the special characteristics of that era had not created such people, how could such people squeeze into the ranks of county leading cadres.


    He had long heard that Director Jin was not a good person. The county received several letters of complaint, all of which reported that Director Jin had accepted bribes, lorded it over his power, and was taking advantage of the educated youth.


    The superiors wanted to check him out. After all, he was not officially recruited. Besides, he was not a leader at all. It was just that the temporarily established Educated Youth Office needed a supervisor, so his brother-in-law found a connection for him. , many people let him become the so-called director because of their shame.


    In fact, when the educated youth completely return to the city in the future, the educated youth office of this educated youth will definitely not exist.


    Everyone in the county knows that now that the policy has been issued, these educated youth will return to the city in batches according to needs. Of course, some of them will stay in the local area to support construction.


    But educated youth will really not exist in the future. Who still doesn¡¯t understand the underlying message of this policy, which is that the Educated Youth Office is temporary.


    That''s why no one competes with Director Jin for the director''s position, mainly because it''s not worth it.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that Director Jin would dare to dominate here, and even threaten Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s head.


    Officer Wang nodded, "Okay, I know about this matter about my parents. Please tell Mr. Song. I will definitely take care of this matter. We are not doing this through the back door, nor are we doing anything related to it."


    This evil trend must be stopped, otherwise something may happen in the future. Don''t worry, after I go back, I will have someone go directly down tomorrow to investigate this matter. We will definitely punish those who undermine the integrity of our leadership team and smear our leadership team, and we will never let a mouse drop ruin our soup. "


    ?After saying these words, Officer Wang stood up and left. He was still busy. There were only many things in the county.


    ¡°Son, if you have a girl you like, take her back! Your parents are not the kind of people who pay attention to family status. As long as you like her, it doesn¡¯t matter what her origin or status is. Your parents don¡¯t care.


    My parents just want you to get married as soon as possible, start a family and start a business as soon as possible, and also let us have a grandson. "


    The Queen Mother followed behind her son and poked at him in secret.


    When Mr. Wang heard this, he always felt that there was something in his mother''s words.


    "Mom, don''t you want to introduce me to someone again recently and do some blind date thing? I''ve told you. I''ve been really busy recently, both in my career and in my career. You''re very busy right now. Why are you forcing me to get married? Besides, look at all the people you introduced to me?


    Either you are so shy that you can''t even say a word when you meet me, or you just know how to dress up and dance all day long. Tell me, if I marry such a wife and come home, will the family be peaceful?


    ?You old man, please spare me. Let me be pure and pure, and you be pure and pure too. One day I will meet the right one. Don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t rush me, I will be in a hurry to marry him. "


    After saying this, Officer Wang went out and drove away.


    Seeing her son like this, the Queen Mother felt chilled in her heart. It seemed that her son had no interest in Jiang Xiaoxiao at all.


    Well, what will I do with my son in the future? How can I get a wife back with him like this?


    So incomprehensible to the style!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Feeling guilty or not

    Chapter 233: It¡¯s not a shame but it¡¯s not a shame


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao finished writing the inspection report and looked at the sky outside.


    ?At this moment, the sky is actually getting a little dark.


    But she had agreed to deliver it today. She estimated that if she didn''t deliver it today, Director Jin would really jump on it and write her on the list.


    She is not afraid of supporting border construction. For Jiang Xiaoxiao, it is not like we have never experienced rural life.


    ?A few decades passed in your last life, are you still afraid of another few decades?


    Supporting the construction of Xinjiang is a good thing for her. After all, she is starting from a new starting point.


    There is no problem.


    ?There are only blessings that cannot be enjoyed, and there are no sins that cannot be endured.


    Besides, even if she was put on the list, it wouldn''t be a big deal. Anyway, she was preparing to take the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, she was confident that she would definitely be able to get into college.


    ?The dream that never came true in the previous life must be a college student for once in this life.


    ?In my last life, as a rural doctor, I was often discriminated against because I did not have a professional background. All medical skills are accumulated through hard work and practical experience. To put it bluntly, many detours have been taken.


    ? She has no cultural knowledge, how can she reach that far, not to mention that she must be a serious doctor with a professional background in this life, so that others cannot look down on her.


    Every escape route is insignificant to her.


    She is different from others in that she does not feel that rural life is unsatisfactory.


    For these, she is confident that she can do better.


    It is impossible for Director Jin to stop her.


    ?But it was necessary to teach Director Jin a lesson. When she was ready to check, she got up and prepared to go down the mountain.


    It takes more than an hour to walk to the farm.


    Coming back is a problem.


    But it¡¯s impossible not to go.


    If Director Jin leaves here tomorrow, she won''t have a chance.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao took the check and went out, he was stopped by Song Moting.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    At a glance, he saw the piece of paper in her hand.


    ?The heroic eyebrows were furrowed, and he stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao closely, raising his cold eyebrows with a look that could not be refused, asking for his explanation.


    ?Jiang Xiao paused. She said that she was going to deal with Director Jin. She was just talking nonsense. Who would believe it?


    But I can¡¯t say that I knew it in my previous life.


    ?That''s not a monster.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the farm to hand in the inspection!¡±


    The reason is valid.


    ?Song Moting smiled, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even realize it, her ears would turn red whenever she lied.


    Also unconsciously avoid the gaze of others.


    ¡°Bring it!¡±


    The big hand was stretched out with an unquestionable iron will.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "What do I do for you?"


    She estimated that Mrs. Song would definitely tell Song Moting, but Song Moting couldn''t ruin her good deeds.


    ?This opportunity is rare, Jiang Xiaoxiao is prepared to discredit Director Jin, otherwise it will be difficult to find opportunities in the future.


    "I''ll give it to you! It''s too dangerous for a girl like you to go down the mountain at such a late hour. How can I rest assured? The leaders above will definitely be considerate."


    ?Song Moting seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Jiang Xiaoxiao must be hiding something from him.


    Her temperament is not that of a person who suffers the consequences and remains silent.


    ?Especially since the old lady just explained the matter vividly, Song Moting could guess that Director Jin was probably not a good person, and it was stipulated that a female educated youth should go find him within today.


    It was already past noon at that time, so if I hurried up the mountain and hurried slowly, I was afraid it would be too late.


    ?Meeting a beautiful female educated youth at night, how could he not know about the "heroic deeds" of bullying female educated youths?


    Many production team captains would take action against attractive female educated youths, not to mention Director Jin who had the power of life and death for educated youths.


    There are a lot of rumors about Director Jin. Everyone knows about Director Jin.


    ??Although Song Moting did not go down the mountain, he also heard some chats from other educated youths.


    What Director Jin wants to do? How could he not see Sima Zhao¡¯s intentions?


    It is even more impossible to let the woman he likes go to Director Jin, so is he still a man?


    If you promise to protect your woman, you can''t even do this. Song Moting can die several times, what''s the point of living?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pouted. She was more than capable of dealing with Director Jin. How could she interfere if Song Moting got involved.


    "Director Jin said that I should hand in the inspection report myself, and also sincerely admit my mistakes. What do you mean if you send it to me? Then Director Jin will make things difficult for me and say that I did not write the report. Okay, no more trouble then.


    It¡¯s better that I go there myself. Besides, I''ll go and come back quickly. I''ll be back in more than two hours at most. If you''re worried, you can send me to the farm. When I finish handing in the report, we''ll come back together. "


    ??As long as she is given a chance to be alone with Director Jin, Jiang Xiaoxiao is confident that it will be no problem to directly let Director Jin suffer a stroke or hemiplegia.


    She didn''t have the thought to kill Director Jin, that''s because we can''t practice.


    ?Even though he suffered so much misery in his last life, his temperament changed drastically in the end and he started killing people like crazy.


    Don¡¯t think that once you are reborn, you are omnipotent.


    She was just reborn as a person, and at least the ethical and moral bottom lines were still there.


    I''m really sorry to ask her to kill people. She can''t do the job.


    She just wanted to make Director Jin suffer the suffering of her previous life.


    ?In his previous life, Director Jin almost caused Jia Shu to die. It was also because that Jia Shu later went to the border area, probably because she wanted to start over.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that Jia Shu didn¡¯t have a chance.


    Thinking about Jia Shu''s misery in her previous life, and it was not all because of her, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that she had to take revenge.


    Song Moting pulled her over to check, "He Aiguo, Gu Dali, you all should keep an eye on Jiang Xiaoxiao. Let her stay in the house tonight and don''t allow her to go out.


    ?If anyone lets her go out, come back and let me know. Tomorrow, I will remove all the weeds in the ginseng field by myself. "


    ?Song Moting put the examination in his pocket and strode away.


    He Aiguo and Gu Dali heard the sound and came out. As soon as they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao standing at the entrance of the courtyard, and then saw the back of Song Moting leaving, they knew that this person was angry. They had never seen Song Moting angry before.


    ?This is really the first time.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, hurry in. It¡¯s cold at night. What if the wind blows?¡±


    Gu Dali didn''t dare to pull Jiang Xiaoxiao hard, but his tall body blocked the entrance of the courtyard and didn''t dare to let Jiang Xiaoxiao have any chance of getting out. He didn''t know about his boss yet. There was one, one, two, two. people.


    ??If they really let Jiang Xiaoxiao out today, the grass in that field will really belong to the two of them.


    ??It would take ten people at least ten days to complete the work, but if two of them were to do it, it would not be exhausting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so happy that he pointed at the fan in Gu Dali''s hand.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s cold tonight, do you still need a fan?¡±


    Gu Dali blushed. It was true that he was holding a big cattail leaf fan. It was so hot that he couldn''t sleep at night. He was fanning himself vigorously with this fan. It was so hot on the mountain. You can imagine how hot it was down below!


    I also said that the weather is cold, which is not a shame.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： treasure bowl

    Chapter 234 Cornucopia


    There was no talking all night. Jiang Xiaoxiao and the old lady talked for a long time, and both of them fell asleep.


    It¡¯s been one day after all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even know when Song Moting came back.


    After breakfast, they were ready to go to the fields.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is taking the lead. After all, this ginseng field is related to each of them.


    Besides, she also wanted to know that these ginseng seedlings did not grow in her own space, but watered the spring water in the space.


    What level is it now?


    Those rice and wheat seedlings were much taller than other wheat fields, but she didn¡¯t know if it would work like this on ginseng, so she thought about going to the fields to have a look.


    ?Song Moting did not go to the fields just because the old man and the old lady were there.


    ??He is the captain and takes the lead. Besides, the old man and the old lady went directly to the forest farm director. People of his age can talk to each other.


    ??The old man still wants to take a walk in the forest farm.


    Song Moting led the people directly to the ground.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao entered the ginseng field.


    When I saw this seedling, I was a little stunned. It does look a bit too outstanding!


    Logically speaking, although they had raised the ginseng seedlings in advance, they had of course sneaked them into space to raise the seedlings in advance, but she was afraid of being discovered at the time, so she only did it once.


    They don¡¯t grow up so fast.


    Look at these ginseng seedlings that have already bloomed and bear fruit. How long has it been since?


    It has only been a few months, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little curious, how big is the ginseng under this seedling now?


    You must know that some of the ginseng they grow here can be produced within a year. Of course, it is not valuable. It only costs a few yuan per kilogram. But there are also ginseng that has been grown for many years. The longer the ginseng is grown, the higher the price will naturally be.


    But she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to pull up a ginseng seedling while he was pulling weeds.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t pull it out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was in a daze. The only explanation for the ginseng seedling not being able to be pulled out was that the ginseng underneath was growing well.


    He had no choice but to dig up the surrounding soil, and Jiang Xiaoxiao dug out a ginseng. The ginseng had grown for a long time, with long reeds, dense bowls, round reeds, plump bodies, deep and dense grains, spiral shapes, jujube cores, and pearl bumps. , fibrous roots are tough and not easy to break, and those with good five shapes are the best wild ginseng.


    Of course, not all wild ginseng''s five shapes are obvious. Due to the influence of various natural environments, a ginseng that looks like it has only a few of the five shapes may be a good wild ginseng.


    But they have only raised them for a few months.


    ?This is only seven or seven years, not a century later, and the conditions for large-scale planting of wild ginseng are not yet available.


    ?The kind of wild ginseng grown is basically the same as the chickens and ducks raised, and it can take shape in two or three months.


    But a knowledgeable person will definitely not charge a high price.


    The problem is that their wild ginseng has grown into all five shapes in just a few months. Not to mention the iron lines have grown much denser, and the peel will become deeper and deeper.


    This is already a very good wild ginseng.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Wild Ginseng in surprise, and there was an extra person next to him.


    ?Song Moting was also surprised when he saw it.


    ¡°This ginseng has grown so well? It has the shape of a wild ginseng for at least ten years.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and nodded bitterly. How do you explain this?


    ¡°Yes, Brother Song, this is too strange!¡±


    ?The eyes and the expression on the face are vivid and vivid, showing unknowing surprise.


    ?Song Moting just felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little weird, and the tone of his words seemed a little wrong, but he didn''t doubt it.


    After all, everyone had a hand in the ginseng seedlings from the time they were raised to transplanted into the ground, including watering, fertilizing, and various field operations. What''s so strange about this seedling?


    Even he himself couldn''t explain clearly how he could suspect Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    To put it bluntly, these seeds, these seedlings, these are ordinary ginseng seedlings.


    But it is really surprising that it has grown to this extent now.


    A wild ginseng can grow into a ten-year-old mountain ginseng in a few months. Song Moting himself couldn''t explain this.


    But it does look like this.


    ?Other people also gathered around.


    ??It was surprising to see the ginseng in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand. Although it had not grown very big yet, it had already grown into five shapes.


    Many people were so surprised that they almost jumped up. You must know that they have dozens of acres.


    At the beginning, no one thought about what ginseng could grow into. Even if it was a one-year wild ginseng, as long as they could sell it for 50 cents per pound, they could make a lot of money.


    I heard from the old man that the ginseng in this forest can produce almost two thousand kilograms per acre.


    You need fertilizer to keep up.


    Everybody was thinking about it originally. If the purchase price could reach 50 cents, then their acre of wild ginseng would cost at least 1,000 yuan.


    They have dozens of acres of forest land, and selling it would cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Everyone¡¯s turn is not a small number.


    Otherwise, you guys can¡¯t grow wild ginseng.


    The problem is that happiness comes too early now.


    Who would have thought that it would have grown like this in just a few months? Judging from the condition of this ginseng, although everyone does not know much about the market, at least they know that they will definitely not be able to keep the fifty cents.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    "Brother Song, we have a good harvest this time, right? Can we harvest ginseng now? Harvest it and sell it directly to the purchasing station. In the past two days, people harvesting ginseng came to our forest farm. People also asked us if we could plant it. The ginseng harvest has been bumper, please contact them immediately.


    I didn¡¯t expect that we could have a good harvest so soon. I originally thought that it would have to be harvested next year or the year after that. "


    ? Gu Dali was excited. No one''s family was rich. Even though some of them came from a large family, being born in a large family did not mean that the family would be good.


    Who is not short of money, and who is too rich?


    ??The few work points earned on the farm and the wages paid are not enough to put food between their teeth.


    ?Especially the male educated youths who want to smoke a pack of cigarettes and drink some wine from time to time. People who come from the city have those same problems. They always have to use soap, shampoo, etc. to wash their hair and bathe.


    These things are generally not used by workers in forest farms because they think they are very valuable.


    So their educated youth consume a lot of money.


    Spending money is even more lavish.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t have a tight hand?


    ?At this moment, all of a sudden, I saw that everyone was suddenly going to get rich. No one could describe the excitement in my heart.


    He Aiguo was also excited. If Jia Shu had this money and divided it at the end of the year, she would be able to pay back everyone''s money immediately, and she would no longer have to worry so much.


    Jia Shu has been gone for almost ten days and she still hasn¡¯t come back. It¡¯s really worrying. She hasn¡¯t even received a phone call or even a letter.


    ?Song Moting smiled and slapped Gu Dali.


    "No one has come here to collect the wild products in the past two days, so we are still raising them in the fields. The bigger the ginseng grows, the more expensive it is. I think everyone has to keep their mouths shut. Otherwise, we will suddenly get so many Money, that shouldn''t make people jealous. Before we confiscate it, what if someone harms our ginseng in the middle of the night.


    At that time, everyone will have no money left. "


    This truth is correct. When everyone heard this, they immediately nodded eagerly. Several male educated youths had already begun to discuss that everyone would take turns sending one person to come to this forest at night to keep vigil.


    ?The fruits of everyone''s hard work for several months cannot be destroyed in the hands of outsiders.


    ?At the moment, everyone is looking at this forest land as if they are looking at a cornucopia, which is full of money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Parents arrive

    Chapter 235 Parents Arrive


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Don''t think about anything else. We have to collect this ginseng as soon as possible in the next few days. If I remember correctly. When I just came down from the county seat yesterday, Director Xiao Wang also said that the supply and marketing cooperative has recently I am harvesting ginseng, and I don¡¯t know if the harvest will be better this year.


    After all, the disaster had just ended and the price was pretty good. I thought that since we had already had a good harvest, we might as well get it out of the ground and sell it earlier so that everyone could get the money earlier. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said this because he knew that they would take the college entrance examination this year. By then, they would have to leave here after the exam. It was good to be able to catch up with the autumn harvest. These ginseng were placed in the ground and were not left to others.


    It would be good if everyone can share the money and get the first fruits of their labor.


    Otherwise, it won¡¯t be that easy if they want to extract this ginseng again.


    ?Song Moting''s eyes were dark, and he suddenly remembered what his grandparents said yesterday. This year, the first national college entrance examination will be resumed. He didn''t expect that the news Jiang Xiaoxiao got was true.


    They need to plan quickly.


    ??My old man has received the exact news, and it is said that it is likely to be this winter.


    They were looking at August, which meant that in just a few months, they really couldn''t keep the ginseng anymore. The further they went, the autumn harvest and the coming of winter.


    When the ground freezes, it will be impossible to get this ginseng out. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s novel is indeed right.


    Once they pass the college entrance examination, they will definitely go to university. Is it possible that they will still stay here?


    ??We have to wait for the ginseng harvest, but they are not happy to give such a large sum of money to others for free.


    After all, these ginseng seeds and ginseng seedlings are all produced by them bit by bit.


    Song Moting made the decision.


    "Stop talking, let''s harvest all the ginseng in the field during these two days. But it probably won''t take a few days to harvest the ginseng. After all, the ginseng this time is in good condition, so everyone still has to be careful. , the ginseng roots and ginseng whiskers cannot be cut off, otherwise the price will not be high.


    It would probably be difficult enough for us to dig out dozens of acres of land by our own hands. Moreover, the autumn harvest will be harvested in just over a month. We have a heavy task. "


    Everyone was happy when they heard this and burst into laughter.


    "Brother Song, I would be happy even if you just let me dig out each ginseng root by hand from the soil. How much does it cost? I have estimated that based on our output, at least one acre of land can produce at least 1,000 ginseng. Category: If it''s 1,000 catties, if we put it on dozens of acres of land, it would be tens of thousands of catties.


    Even if it¡¯s 50 cents per catty, it¡¯s at least 5,000 to 10,000 yuan for us. If it¡¯s someone¡¯s turn, it¡¯s at least 500 to 1,000 yuan. Oh my God! With such a huge amount of money, my parents couldn''t earn so much all year round with the small wages they earned in the city.


    I have won you over in just a few months, and I am happy to suffer even more. "


    "It''s Brother Song, stop talking. Isn''t that what it is? It won''t be hard for us to farm for a long time. When we first came to the countryside last year, the work on our farm was not hard. We all walked together. Come on, what¡¯s the point of worrying about this little hardship? As long as I can make money, I¡¯m not afraid of it no matter how hard it is.¡±


    Every one of them was as excited as if they had been given chicken blood.


    Song Moting smiled and said, "Okay, don''t talk about anything else, let''s start working tomorrow. We are educated youths and we only have two girls. Jia Shu is not here on leave, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is alone. Let her be responsible for cooking. There is nothing to do. When the time comes, he goes to the fields to help us, and the rest is our men¡¯s business.


    ?No one should complain to me about hardship or tiredness, and Jiang Xiaoxiao, please provide everyone with more food these days. And take the bacon, sausages, eggs, pheasants, rabbits and so on that we saved.


    Give us all, say goodbye to everyone, and these days, everyone will not be tired in the past few days. "


    Everyone cheered.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also happy. How could their ginseng be worth 50 cents per catty?


    After adding water from her spring, she also discovered that the ginseng seedlings were not infested with insects this year.


    Logically speaking, the most serious problem for this kind of ginseng is the insect infestation. I don¡¯t know whether it is because of the spring water, or because the insects were frozen to death due to the snowstorm last year. Anyway, there is really no insect infestation this year.


    They have never planted ginseng, so naturally they do not have such an accurate estimate of the yield per mu.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao knew it.


    In fact, once the ginseng is planted, the yield per mu is 5,000 to 6,000 kilograms. However, according to the current fertility of the land, of course it cannot achieve such a high yield.


    It is estimated that it will be no problem to produce three to four thousand kilograms.


    ???If they want to sell their ginseng for $1 to $1.5 due to its quality, it really won''t be a problem.


    To put it bluntly, each of them, after this ginseng harvest, has become a rich woman and a rich man. In this era, let alone a household worth ten thousand yuan, if a family can afford 1,000 yuan, they are considered rich.


    Even she couldn''t help but get excited.


    ?There was no need to pull out the grass now, and everyone returned to the dormitory in a grand manner.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw two people standing at the door of the dormitory, looking at them eagerly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ran away.


    ?Song Moting took a look, how could this girl run so fast?


    ??As a result, Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed towards the strange man and woman standing at the door of the dormitory, and hugged the two people tightly.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, why are you here? You miss me so much.¡±


    She couldn''t help but feel excited when she saw her adoptive father and adoptive mother.


    Fan Xiuying shed tears when she saw that the child she had raised was now dark and thin.


    This child has only been around for more than half a year, and has undergone a huge change.


    Actually, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s skin is considered white among the educated youths, but in his mother''s eyes, it is naturally tanned.


    "You''re a dark and thin girl. You said you had to come to the countryside. Now you know what''s going on. Go in quickly and let mom take a good look."


    ?Jiang Laoshi didn''t know how to say those tender words, but when he saw his daughter''s eyes were red.


    ¡°Come in the house, come in the house quickly! Let your mother take a good look.¡±


    ??I know Song Moting.


    ?His future father-in-law and mother-in-law, they have never known each other before.


    ??At this time, if you don¡¯t make a sense of presence in front of your mother-in-law and father-in-law, what¡¯s the point? Hurry up!


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, why did you come all the way here?¡±


    ? Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi looked at the energetic young man in front of them and couldn''t remember who it was for a long time. After all, how long had it been since they beat the man?


    Both of them basically didn¡¯t remember it.


    But since they called him uncle and aunt, the two of them had to keep silent.


    "This is...why does this young man look familiar?"


    Song Moting smiled bitterly in his heart. Of course you look familiar. You were merciless when you beat me last time. You beat me very hard.


    ¡°Uncle, you beat me hard with a stick last time.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi immediately remembered.


    ¡°Oh, I remember, I remember! You are Xiao Song, right? Oh, we have never known each other before. I didn¡¯t expect you and my daughter to come together. Have you also gone to the countryside to become an educated youth?¡±


    No matter how much we talk about what happened at that time, their family did something wrong and they received a beating in vain.


    "Yes, Xiao Xiaofen and I are in the same production team. Now we have reported property to each household, so we are a small collective. You see, we educated youths are all together, 13 people in total."


    ?Jiang Laoshi was overjoyed.


    ?This young man is not bad. He did good things when he was beaten last time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Embarrassed

    Chapter 236 Dilemma


    ?Several people greeted Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi one after another, and Fan Xiuying took her daughter to the dormitory.


    She has a lot of things to ask her daughter, and it makes her heartache to see her like this.


    "You kid must be suffering. You said a good farm is a farm. Why do you come to a forest farm? In this wilderness, there may be wild animals on the mountains. What if something happens to you? What should you do? If it really doesn''t work, you might as well talk to that officer Xiao Wang and go to work in the county seat.


    Your sister told me that Director Xiao Wang is very interested in you. He tried to recruit you several times to work as a worker in the county, but you refused to do it. "


    Fan Xiuying looked at her daughter and she hated the iron. She didn''t want to be a good worker, but insisted on farming in the barren mountains. She didn''t know what she was trying to do.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao chuckled, "Mom, the college entrance examination will be resumed this year. I want to take the college entrance examination and get into university. Then I will naturally return to the city. Why do I want to be a worker in this county? I want to take the college entrance examination and return to our school. Go to Beijing.


    At that time, I will be able to live with you and my dad. What''s going on in this small county? I don''t want to be so far away from you. I don''t feel comfortable if I can''t see you. "


    Speak secretly to his mother.


    ?Fan Xiuying was overjoyed and asked quietly, "Really?"


    With so many people, if others hear it, will it prevent my daughter¡¯s dream from coming true?


    ¡°Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, go in and take a look! We have been reviewing for a long time. Your daughter is very smart.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was proud.


    Fan Xiuying wanted to say something else, but Mrs. Song came out.


    ¡°Old lady, thank you very much. You have been taking care of us and me just now. I am really sorry that you are still busy for us at such an old age. This is my daughter Jiang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was just showing off. They had arrived less than a quarter of an hour ago. First of all, they were looking for Jiang Xiaoxiao. The old lady was particularly enthusiastic about them.


    ?Fan Xiuying knew that the old lady, like herself, must have come to visit the educated youth. Others also said that she came to visit Song Moting.


    But I am still very grateful.


    "Why are you so polite, Xiaoxiao''s mother, come in quickly, this kang is big enough, let''s sleep together tonight. Your Xiaoxiao has been taking care of me as an old woman for the past two days since I came here. I didn''t even say thank you. You It would be too disrespectful to be polite to me."


    ?Old Mrs. Su was extremely enthusiastic, which made Jiang Xiaoxiao feel anxious.


    Oops, the old lady has been thinking about urging her to get married these past two days.


    ?The excuse I made was that my family had strict upbringing and I didn¡¯t dare to get married casually without telling the adults at home.


    Today, I was really sleepy and gave me a pillow.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi just came to the door.


    I didn¡¯t see the old lady¡¯s happy eyes, and I almost couldn¡¯t see.


    "The weather is too hot. Otherwise, Mom, I will pack up a separate room for you and my dad to save you from getting used to it. I will do it quickly. You wait."


    The old lady and her mother must be separated as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the secret will probably be revealed.


    Fan Xiuying grabbed her daughter and said, "You girl, you are too impatient. Why are you being polite to your parents? We are not here as guests. It only takes a few days. I think this kang is big enough, so it won''t be crowded." Why bother?"


    She is not here to torment her daughter.


    Reluctant to part with it.


    Mrs. Song nodded, "No crowding, no crowding."


    ?My mother-in-law looked very happy, and I saw that this family was also a good-natured person.


    Old Mrs. Song likes it very much.


    She hasn¡¯t made a mistake in so many years.


    Not to mention, the more I look at Jiang Xiaoxiao, the more I like her. The more I look at the Jiang family, the more similar I feel to their aura.


    Comparing to her current daughter-in-law¡¯s in-laws, the old lady feels that this in-laws are more to their liking. Even though they are ordinary workers, they have a mellow temperament and are simple and honest.


    There are no colorful intestines.


    ?This kind of straightforward person will not play tricks on you.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is impatient, that¡¯s what she means.


    She wished she could keep her parents and the old lady and old man of the Song family as far apart as possible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel crowded either.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying and the old lady are really at odds with each other.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was anxious and had no choice.


    What can I do? This is my own mother.


    ??The old lady looked at Fan Xiuying and then at Jiang Xiaoxiao. The two mother and daughter still had the same temper.


    ?You can tell by looking at the temper of his in-laws that Jiang Xiaoxiao is also a straight-tempered person.


    My grandson is blessed.


    ?In this way, the daughter-in-law will not cause trouble in the future and will not be afraid of trouble.


    Thinking about the way her grandson looked at her daughter, the old lady felt even more happy.


    ?This time the in-laws are here, otherwise they would take the opportunity to settle the affairs of the two young people.


    ??It¡¯s also convenient to have a wedding while my parents are here.


    ?Getting married now is simple. Everyone sits together, eats some peanuts, melon seeds, candies or something, holds a ceremony, talks and laughs, and it¡¯s considered marriage.


    ?The old lady shook her head.


    no!


    Can''t treat Jiang Xiaoxiao badly.


    ?This granddaughter-in-law is very rare to herself.


    Weddings are all in the same format, but when a young couple gets married here, they can¡¯t do without the girl¡¯s bride price.


    The old lady thinks about it.


    Nowadays, three large pieces are popular and they have thirty-six legs.


    Watches, bicycles, sewing machines.


    The old lady counts the industrial votes in her hand.


    ?It seems to be a little short, but it doesn''t matter. I have so many acquaintances and comrades, so I should be able to borrow them with a phone call.


    But thirty-six legs are inconvenient.


    After all, it is a farm, not their own house. If the furniture is ready, it will be troublesome once they return to the city.


    It¡¯s not easy to move.


    The old lady wondered if they were too anxious.


    If the two children finish the college entrance examination and wait until they are admitted to university, then they will go back to the city to specially settle the children.


    ?With their reputations, it would be no problem to build a three-room courtyard, and the young couple would be able to live a comfortable life.


    But what if one of the two children fails the exam?


    No matter who fails the exam, it is not a blow to the other person.


    It¡¯s not that the old lady had other ideas, she was just afraid that the college entrance examination would be over, which would change the relationship between the two of them.


    It¡¯s really a dilemma.


    The old lady was worried here, so Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly took Fan Xiuying to the kitchen.


    ¡°Mom, I cook, you watch me cook, and we two can still chat.¡±


    ??It''s not just chatting, it''s because I''m afraid that Mrs. Song will say something.


    ??Fan Xiuying poked her daughter''s forehead with her finger, and by the way, she pushed the hair around her ears behind her ears.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so clingy to my mother before, but now you have changed your temper. It seems that you are really both fragrant and smelly, and now I miss your mother.¡±


    But he and his daughter walked into the kitchen one after another.


    ?Looking at such a big kitchen and then at the big table for eating, I knew in my heart that all these educated youths were probably eating here.


    But it¡¯s too tiring for my daughter to cook alone. After all, there are more than a dozen young men, so how much do they have to eat for one meal? The cook is the hardest worker.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat Fan Xiuying down at the table.


    "Mom, just sit and watch me cook. It''s not hard at all. What''s the hard work for? It''s better than working in the fields! Brother Song takes special care of me. All male educated youths have to work in the fields. .


    As for me, as the only female educated youth, you are still not satisfied that I can cook here without being exposed to wind or sun? Besides, we are actually two female educated youths. It¡¯s just that the female educated youth asked for leave for the past two days to go home. Something happened to their family. Otherwise, how tired would you feel if the two of us took turns cooking?


    I often go to the county town on weekdays. On the day you came, I just came back from the county town. In fact, I spent most of the month at my sister''s house. Think about how I suffered? I am happier here than at home. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Youre here just in time

    Chapter 237 You are here just in time


    ?Fan Xiuying watched her daughter start scooping out white noodles in the dough mixing basin.


    I am preparing to eat dry noodles. With my daughter¡¯s small body, she has to eat so many noodles for this meal. I feel a little distressed because there is nowhere to sit.


    ?Stand up and take it.


    "You, you are so blessed that you don''t know how to be blessed. How could you ever do such heavy work in front of your parents? You still think that you are enjoying the blessings. You, what can I say about you! How can you be so stupid? ?¡±


    After digging out several bowls of noodles, Fan Xiuying mixed some warm water and started kneading the noodles.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite to his mother either.


    Are you being polite? This is my own mother. Whenever I see her working, I rush to her for fear that my daughter will be tired.


    Started picking and washing vegetables. Anyway, I was eating noodles and preparing to make braised noodles.


    ?Pick the bacon from the rafters, cut it into thin slices, and put some oil in a big pot.


    ?At this time, they have a good harvest of fungus and mushrooms here, and there is no shortage of these things.


    Wash the fungus, mushrooms, and day lily, cut them into small pieces, throw them directly into the pot, stir-fry them with the bacon, and then pour a few ladles of water.


    Sprinkle the soybeans and put them all into the pot together with the tofu strips she fried at noon.


    Then he stuffed firewood into the stove, sat aside, and started to turn on the bellows.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here? I also said that when the Chinese New Year comes this year, I will ask for leave to go back and spend the New Year with you. Who knows you will come now. By then I will not be able to ask for leave from the director. ¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao mainly planned that they would receive a notice soon after the college entrance examination, and they would go to report in the spring of next year, so she figured that she would take leave to spend this year and never have to come back again.


    At this point in time, she was very good at pinching.


    Fan Xiuying regretted hearing this. If they had known that their children had this plan, they would not have come. After all, it is different for their children to go back to celebrate the New Year and to celebrate the New Year here. She can also take care of her children when she returns home. It doesn''t matter what she wants here.


    ??It¡¯s not easy for them to travel all the way, look at this remote mountainous area.


    When they came, they saw a wild beast passing by on the roadside on the way up the mountain. Although they didn''t see clearly what it was, the couple felt frightened.


    "Then it''s not all your fault. If you had written two more letters home and told all these things, your father and I would have come here! By the way, you asked me why we came? Let me ask you , where did that thing you sent home come from?


    Have you gone up the mountain? Let me tell you, you, a little girl, cannot be so bold. You dare to do anything. This is not at home. Didn''t you see that this is a mountain? This mountain is full of virgin forests.


    Do you know what¡¯s in that mountain? If a jackal, tiger or leopard were to meet, would you be able to defeat a girl like you? What are you still doing?


    ?You said you were in a hurry to let me and your dad see that thing. We were both so anxious that we broke out in a cold sweat. Your dad and I decided to come over and see you right away. We couldn''t let you act recklessly due to your temper. "


    After scolding her daughter, Fan Xiuying finally felt a little relieved. The couple was worried along the way.


    I''m just afraid that something will happen to my daughter. This is a deep mountain and old forest, and the wild beast won''t listen to you. How can I still negotiate with you? Since you are weak, I won''t eat you and find someone else.


    "Mom, don''t worry about taking the thing I sent you back. It didn''t come from the deep mountains and old forests. I found it nearby. I also told you that our own small group planted ginseng this year. There are dozens of acres. We even looked at them today and they are all longer than my fingers.


    At least ten years or more. We are planning to collect ginseng in the next few days and sell it for a cent. You and my dad are just in time. When the time comes, you will help with the cooking, and I will go directly to the fields to help everyone collect the ginseng. When the time comes, the money will be sold and divided, and you and my dad will take the money back directly.


    It also saves me the worry of carrying money on the road. "


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao saw his parents, he thought that the money should be divided quite a lot, so his parents took it back home for emergency use. If I remember correctly, it will be at the end of this year.


    I guess my grandma is seriously ill. She has been partial to her uncle all her life. Unfortunately, her uncle and aunt played a particularly disgraceful role in her illness.


    In order not to pay for grandma¡¯s medical treatment, they took the sick old man to their parents¡¯ place.


    He threw it at the door and ran away in despair.


    ?This serious illness costs a lot of money.


    In order to raise the money, my parents had to tear down the east wall to make up for the west wall. They borrowed holes everywhere and borrowed so much money. Although my grandma later recovered from her illness, the family was in debt because of this.


    So much so that the debt collector later forced his parents to hang themselves.


    ?This time, in addition to the gold bar money that I have with my parents, plus the ginseng money, and that ginseng, I believe that my grandma can get through the difficulties safely this time.


    ?Of course, parents don¡¯t need to get angry because of such urgency.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao worked hard to seize all the opportunities he could encounter in his previous life, just because he didn''t want the family to be separated or ruined just because of a small disaster.


    ?Her parents are just ordinary working class people. They don¡¯t have the ability or money to get through this difficulty, but she does.


    ?Perhaps some people will come forward and say that she is too holy, how can she show her kindness to everyone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t think he is a holy mother!


    What is the Holy Mother?


    People cannot take themselves as the center of the world for granted, and all bad and bad things cannot happen to the protagonist.


    A little grievance will be magnified infinitely.


    ?Although my grandma was partial, she never hurt them in the first place. After all, my father was my grandma''s son. When I encountered difficulties, my grandma tried her best to help them, but at that time, my grandma did not have that much ability to help them.


    ?From this point of view, the old lady is not a bad person. You cannot beat people to death just because of partiality. You have to make the old lady sick and they will not be saved until they die.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t think that was the truth. People can''t just think about things from their own perspective.


    ?Thinking that she is reborn and the protagonist, then she is invincible and everything should be on her side.


    Besides, parents¡¯ partiality has existed since ancient times, and grandma¡¯s partiality is not wrong either. People say that all five fingers are not the same length.


    Is it because grandma is partial, and it is not her father who is partial, so she should hate grandma, refuse to save her, and let all other relatives live in ruins? Is that something worth being happy about?


    This is a relative!


    No one can decide whether to be partial or not. It makes no sense that the old lady should be punished because of this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： revealing style

    Chapter 238 Revealing the truth


    ?Fan Xiuying was startled, they also grew ginseng.


    ¡°My dear, you guys are really good. I thought that these young people from the city couldn¡¯t do anything at all. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually do anything good.¡±


    ?That surprised expression immediately pleased Jiang Xiaoxiao, and he was admired by his mother. They have made some achievements.


    "That''s right! You don''t even know who we are, we are all awesome."


    ?Fan Xiuying was rolling out the dough with a rolling pin.


    "Yes, you are awesome, very awesome! But let me help you cook. You cook in the kitchen, and mom helps you dig ginseng in the fields. Mom also wants to see how the ginseng is dug. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt warm. Her mother was like this. She didn''t mean to favor her at all in her words, but in fact, her mother was still worried about her suffering in the fields.


    That¡¯s why I say I go to work in the fields. Can cooking and working in the fields be the same?


    ?Especially when digging ginseng, you have to squat for a whole day, and you have to bend down before walking for a certain distance.


    Is that something that humans do?


    After a long time, it really hurts my waist and back. It would be a lot of pain for someone at my mother''s age.


    ??It¡¯s not that there is no simple way, just take an iron fence and plow the field, and all the ginseng in the field will be dug out.


    However, that is for annual ginseng. Their ginseng is obviously growing very well this time. If it is damaged to that point, even if it is dug out, it may not be sold for a good price.


    So in order to get more money, they decided to dig it by hand.


    "Mom, forget it. You and my dad just stay in this house. You don''t understand the work in the fields. Besides, I don''t feel tired at all when I''m young and do that kind of work. ¡±


    "You kid, don''t you know that it''s a question of whether you''re tired or not? Your mother is fresh. She lets me cook every day at home, and when I come here to see you, you still let me cook. When you get tired of cooking, let¡¯s switch. Mom goes to the ground and you cook here.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying insisted.


    It¡¯s worth being tired if I can take care of my daughter for a while.


    "Mom, I have wanted to eat the big buns you made for a long time. You should improve the food for us. Eating the food I cook every day feels like eating pig food. You are here and you can finally relieve me. Eat If you don¡¯t make me a delicious meal at home, are you my mother?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is acting like a spoiled brat.


    When Fan Xiuying heard this, she said, "If you want to eat big steamed buns, that''s fine! Mom will make dough when you get up early tomorrow morning, and let you eat big steamed buns at noon. Let your dad buy some meat tomorrow, and then I''ll make big meat buns for you. Mom will give it to you Improve your life. You order whatever you want to eat every day, and mom will cook it for you.


    I promise to keep you fat and healthy in the past few days. "


    As soon as she heard that her daughter wanted to eat the food she cooked, Fan Xiuying had already forgotten other things.


    "Don''t buy meat. It''s not easy to buy meat here. We don''t know when the pigs will be slaughtered in the farm down there. It''s not easy to buy meat. If you want to buy meat, you have to go to the county seat. It''s not worth it for us." , you have to travel a long way just for a piece of meat.


    Just make steamed buns with vegetarian fillings. The steamed stuffed buns with vegetarian fillings are also delicious. We have a lot of stuff here. Look at the many fungus, mushrooms and wild eggs we raise ourselves in the yard. By the way, Mom, we also raise chickens and rabbits.


    ?Go and take a look, the chickens and rabbits we raised are growing very well. You can make spicy chicken for me these two days. I am greedy for the spicy chicken you made. "


    ?Fan Xiuying nodded repeatedly, feeling sour in her heart. As she cut the noodles, a tear fell on the noodles. Her daughter, who had never touched the spring water with her fingers, would be able to live a better life now.


    ??Even raised chickens and rabbits, and they talked eloquently.


    ?How much sin and suffering must be endured here!


    ??A meal of braised noodles made everyone happy.


    Mr. Song and Jiang Laoshi over there felt like old friends at first sight.


    By the time Fan Xiuying cooked the spicy chicken, the old man and Jiang Laoshi were able to sit together and have a drink.


    ?That chicken was killed by Song Moting on behalf of his future mother-in-law. Not only did he kill it, but he also cleaned up the chicken and put it on the chopping board of his future mother-in-law.


    ??Fan Xiuying was even more fond of the young man in front of her. The main reason was that her son was not good at anything. Compared with others, her son would have to be thrown away.


    ?Fan Xiuying watched Song Moting busy in front and back, and was particularly enthusiastic about the couple.


    I actually have a good impression of the young man.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were also very busy with their work in the fields. They were exhausted every day, but when they saw the big bag of ginseng, they were all very happy. The ginseng was left to dry by them after being collected every day. In his own house.


    ??It was supposed to be left to dry in the yard, but who dared to dry it in the yard? The workers saw it. If someone had bad intentions and stole ginseng in the middle of the night, they would cry and find no place to explain.


    After a glass of wine that day, Mr. Song couldn''t hold it back.


    ??Although his old lady has discussed it with him, the marriage still has to wait a little longer. After all, two people have to settle down after getting married, so they can''t treat their grandson-in-law badly.


    They thought that when the old lady returned to Beijing, they would build a house specifically for them. After their grandson and grandson''s wife took the college entrance examination, they could settle down there. No matter who failed or who passed the college entrance examination, they would be able to live there in the future. I am settling down in Jingbei, but I am just trying to find a way to get the other one back.


    ?Given the old man¡¯s relationship, is it possible that it¡¯s difficult to do this?


    But it¡¯s not easy to meet his in-laws once, and if he doesn¡¯t talk about it, the old man will always feel uncomfortable.


    ?Especially when I see my grandson in front of his future father-in-law and his mother-in-law, it¡¯s so confusing. The couple also likes their grandson very much, but they just can''t figure out why their grandson is so enthusiastic about them.


    This dead boy is not so attentive to the old couple. The old man is sour.


    "Xiao Jiang, considering my age, I can also be your uncle. To tell you the truth, you are such a good daughter. Looking at you as a daughter, I feel itchy in my heart. Otherwise Why don''t you marry your daughter to our Song family? You can see that my grandson is a talented person and can be considered worthy."


    The old man really couldn''t hold it back.


    Jiang Laoshi was stunned, get married? !


    He smiled and said, "Old man, my daughter is indeed a good girl, and your grandson is also good, but it is wrong for our two families to be from different families. Don''t think that I am ignorant. Although I am an ordinary worker, you have this kind of magnificence. Including As soon as I heard about the injuries on your body, I knew that you must be a veteran cadre who had made great achievements in the past.


    People like you. It is considered a wealthy family. In the past, it was considered a wealthy family. My daughter is from a small family, so she is not a good match for her. Besides, people now emphasize freedom of love. Doesn¡¯t every country say freedom of marriage and love?


    This child, I do n¡¯t keep her, who she likes, then who she likes, we can only recognize it as a parent. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi really thought that the old man was joking with him, mainly because he didn''t think that the two families could get together.


    ?As he thought, it was really the wrong family, and his daughter married into such a family.


    Looks like it''s glamorous on the outside, but he doesn''t know how much suffering there actually is.


    ??He hopes that his daughter can live a peaceful and submissive life, not just go to someone else''s house and live a lowly life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Cant help it

    Chapter 239 I can¡¯t hold it back


    ¡°Xiao Song, that¡¯s what you said, then I¡¯ll wait to drink this glass of granddaughter-in-law¡¯s wine.¡±


    Mr. Song is happy, as long as you agree to free love.


    They have long seen the enthusiasm between the little girl and her grandson recently. The little girl is still very satisfied with her grandson.


    My grandson is so talented that others should not look down upon him.


    When Jiang Laoshi heard this, he felt something was wrong. Why did this sound so strange?


    "Old man, come and have a drink. I can see that your grandson is also a capable person. He is good-looking and capable. A person like him will not be a cadre when he returns to the city. How can he Do you like my daughter?"


    Jiang Laoshi really didn''t think about that, mainly because he didn''t want others to think that he wanted to betray his daughter. Besides, this was his own daughter, and he held it in his hand like a treasure. How could he give it away? Going to someone else¡¯s house to suffer?


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that recruiting sons-in-law is not so popular now, he would really want to recruit one.


    "Don''t you underestimate your daughter? She is so beautiful, has a clever mouth, cooks well, and can cook well! Look, I have heard that this ginseng was created by your daughter. Listen. He said that no one knew how to make the ginseng seedlings, but your daughter took someone to germinate the ginseng seeds and cultivate the seedlings.


    Furthermore, I heard that this child is very energetic in his studies. They didn''t know a lot of questions, but they all asked this little girl. I also heard that this little girl was very good at English. In the county, the foreigner was shocked by his mouth.


    This child will have great potential in the future. "


    Jiang Laoshi''s glass of wine was a bit tasteless, mainly because was it talking about his daughter?


    ?His daughter has been around for so many years, but they didn¡¯t know she was so powerful.


    When she first went to school, her daughter¡¯s grades were really mediocre, and she was unwilling to go to school most of the time. Now she has become so diligent?


    ??And also in English?


    He really didn¡¯t know when his daughter would learn English.


    Can you say what those foreign devils said?


    ?Jiang Laoshi felt that he didn''t quite understand his daughter.


    "It''s not as good as you said. This kid is just messing around, and he probably figured it out just by thinking about it. It just so happened that a blind cat encountered a dead mouse."


    Humility is the duty of the Chinese.


    "Why is it bad? What do you mean by a blind cat meets a dead mouse? You are capable, but you can''t say that to a child. I, my granddaughter-in-law, can do it!"


    The old man is unhappy. He felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao and his grandson were both capable children, and he was optimistic about these two children. Never allow others to say that these two children are not good.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was stunned, what did he say?


    I didn¡¯t say anything.


    I am humble and humble. I can''t say that others praise my children, and I still say that my children are very capable. Even if they are so good, what will happen to them?


    I didn¡¯t expect that such modesty would lead to such a thing, eh, wait a minute!


    Wrong!


    ??What did the old man say about his granddaughter-in-law just now?


    When will my daughter become his granddaughter-in-law?


    ?At this moment, Jiang Laoshi finally realized that there was something in the old man''s words just now.


    It seems that he really likes his daughter.


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you say anything about your granddaughter-in-law? Let¡¯s make people laugh. How can our child marry into your family? You are from a high-class family, and ordinary people like us can¡¯t afford it.


    We just hope that our children can find a down-to-earth man and live a good life. We don''t ask for great fortune and wealth, we just want them to live a happy life. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi felt that he had to speak clearly. The old man from the province really took it seriously!


    Even if the old man likes their family, he has no reason to sell his daughter. He is not going to use his daughter to curry favor with these cadres.


    When the old man heard this, he said, "Don''t tell me, we all want to go together. I also hope that they don''t need to be rich and powerful, as long as the couple lives together and lives a good life, that''s fine."


    Don¡¯t worry, your daughter will marry my grandson from now on. To ensure that the two of them live a smooth life, we as elderly people must not embarrass them and help them in every way. I assure you here, even though my son has remarried.


    But his wife has nothing to do with my grandson. If she dares to take care of it, don''t worry, we, the old couple, will never let them suffer. "


    ??Why does Jiang Laoshi feel that the more he talks, the more confusing he is? He refuses. Can''t the old man understand? I don''t agree with the two of them being together. Why did the old man talk about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future?


    ?Where is all this going?


    ¡°Old man, what I mean is that my daughter cannot marry your grandson. Your grandson should find someone better.¡±


    "That''s not up to us. Didn''t you just say that we respect children''s freedom of love and freedom of marriage? The two of them have been in love together for a long time. If it weren''t for the inconvenience of rushing this time. Originally, this time, the two of us would Personally I hope they can get married soon.


    But this is not just in time for the college entrance examination, and I don¡¯t want them to waste their thoughts on other things. Don''t worry, when they get married, they will be given three major gifts and 36 legs. We will not be short of any of them.


    My old lady has already agreed that after this month, she will prepare to return to Beijing. When the time comes to prepare a new house for them, Xiaoxiao must not be wronged. "


    The old man simply made it clear.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was dumbfounded and slapped the table.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, come in here.¡±


    ?Isn¡¯t this kid just making a fool of himself?


    Why didn¡¯t he know that this child was in love?


    Such a big thing, but I didn¡¯t even tell my parents.


    ?? Such a thing has happened to the eldest daughter. She has no choice but to get married. She is already married and has a child. There is nothing we can do. We cannot really let the couple divorce. That would not destroy the family and the children.


    But when it comes to the little girl, what they plan to do is to find a place closer to home so that they can take care of her in the future. After all, little girls are different from older girls. They don¡¯t have their parents¡¯ family to help them, and they are afraid that the little girl will be bullied.


    ??Now it''s good news, Jiang Xiaoxiao actually found Song Moting. Song Moting''s grandparents saw that this was a high-ranking family.


    ?The child is gone, can you not be angry?


    ??And I didn¡¯t hear what the old man said just now. His grandson also has a stepmother. This stepmother-in-law is the same as the real mother-in-law. The real mother-in-law is not easy to get along with, let alone the stepmother.


    ??People are picking on you all day long. What can your daughter-in-law say? Apart from enduring it, is it possible that you and your mother-in-law will get into a fight?


    ?How come this kid doesn''t use his brain? He''s still the same as when he was little. .


    It all depends on what you like, and this like can be used as food.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiaozheng and Fan Xiuying were eating there happily. The spicy rabbit her mother made today was so delicious that she ate two bowls of rice alone.


    As a result, she heard her father''s voice. As soon as she heard this voice, she knew that her father was angry.


    ?My father has never been angry a few times in his life. In his last life, it was because he didn''t listen to the old man''s advice and had to go to the countryside in his brother''s place.


    ??Daddy got angry at her, but she almost pushed him away.


    ??I haven¡¯t seen the old man get angry in many years. Why is this dad so angry?


    She understood instantly and glanced at Song Moting.


    Needless to say, it¡¯s a disaster!


    Maybe the old man couldn''t hold back what he said to her father.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： compromise

    Chapter 240 Compromise


    ?Fan Xiuying also heard her man¡¯s voice.


    How could she not know that her man was angry after the couple had lived together their entire lives?


    ?But why are you angry?


    How could she be so angry at her daughter? So she walked in while protecting her daughter.


    As soon as Jiang Laoshi saw Jiang Xiaoxiao hiding behind her mother, the anger in her heart started to rise.


    Aren''t you usually so courageous?


    Why are you hiding behind your mother now? You know how to hide now.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, please tell me clearly what you did? What¡¯s going on between you and Song Moting?¡±


    Fan Xiuying advised dissatisfiedly, "Why are you so angry when you eat well? If you have something to say, you can''t ask it properly. Why are you scaring the child? Besides, what can this child have to do with Song Moting? ? We are all members of the educated youth team, and Song Moting is also the captain of the educated youth team."


    She didn''t hear that there was something in her man''s words.


    "You prodigal bitch, you are still kept in the dark by your daughter, and you still defend her! Do you know what she did? She is actually in love here, and she is planning to get married, and she didn''t even file a complaint This is between us.


    I am planning to wait for your daughter to get married and take a child back with me before I let you know. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi was furious.


    ?Fan Xiuying understood it completely this time.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, please explain to me, is what your father said true? Is it possible that you are really in love here? Who are you in love with? You don''t tell your family about such a big thing. , please explain it to me."


    It¡¯s not that Fan Xiuying doesn¡¯t agree with her daughter falling in love, but this is an educated youth group, and everyone comes from all over the world. After getting married, whether they can return to the city in the future is one thing.


    But once you return to the city, you must follow the man.


    ?If the man is from out of town, the child will definitely not be able to stay with them. If the child gets angry in the future, he will not even be able to find anyone to support him.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was dragged out by his own mother and stared at him angrily.


    I am beating a drum in my heart.


    She is not afraid of her parents, but she cannot bear to make her parents angry.


    In fact, after what she experienced in her previous life, the only person she didn''t want to hurt was her parents. She knew what her parents were thinking.


    Her parents were afraid that she would be hurt, so they thought about her in every possible way and wished they could tie her to their belt.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want her to be harmed in the future.


    What she fears most is disappointing her parents.


    ¡°Uncle and aunt, Jiang Xiaoxiao and I are in love. I am that man. Let me solemnly introduce myself to you. My name is Song Moting. My ancestral home is from Beijing. My mother has passed away and now my father has remarried.


    There is also a younger brother and a younger sister at home. The two sitting in front of you are my grandfather and grandmother. I hope you two elders can agree that Jiang Xiaoxiao and I are together. I will treat Xiaoxiao well and I will not let you two elders down.


    Please agree that we can be together. "


    ?Song Moting opened the door curtain and strode in. He had just heard Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying questioning him outside.


    He also knew that Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying were the most beloved and respected parents in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. He couldn''t bear Jiang Xiaoxiao''s censure from them. At the same time, he also understood the thoughts of Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi as parents.


    They definitely didn¡¯t want their children to suffer in the future, so he uncovered all his old tricks, spread them out in front of them, and begged for their approval.


    He will not put his woman in trouble.


    ?Song Moting stood side by side in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Hold Jiang Xiao¡¯s hand and give her courage and determination.


    He knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was not afraid, but perhaps more afraid of his parents'' disappointment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, just raised his head and stared into Song Moting''s firm and deep eyes.


    Her heart was beating so fast that it was almost hard for her to breathe.


    Jiang Laoshi came over and pushed Song Moting away with his shoulder.


    "Go away, I just said, we don''t agree with Xiaoxiao marrying you."


    ?His voice is still high.


    I am not discouraged at all just because Mr. Song is present.


    ?Song Moting calmly looked at the man who would become his father-in-law.


    "We are going to get married, and we will not live with my parents. I can promise that I will never let Xiaoxiao encounter anything that makes it difficult for her. Even my father and grandparents will not become a problem between us. Obstacle."


    ?His voice was cold and decisive, as if he were leading the most deadly and brave guerrillas in the world, which immediately silenced Jiang Laoshi.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying who were deeply hit. They loved her, maybe too much, and were so afraid of losing her that they restrained her in every possible way.


    It¡¯s not that they disagree with her pursuit of happiness, she loves them no matter what they do.


    "Mom and Dad, do you know? I understand! I understand how you are afraid of losing me every time I leave home, but I have to leave. I have grown up, and you cannot take care of me for the rest of my life, even if there are ups and downs. I have to face it myself.


    Parents, I like Song Moting very much and have decided to stay with him for the rest of my life. I am not the eldest sister. Song Moting is from Beijing. We will live very close to you. We will go back from time to time to have a meal. You are not losing a person. A daughter has an extra son. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao emotionally held her parents'' hands tightly. Their blessings to her were very important. Jiang Xiaoxiao would not hurt her parents'' hearts for Song Moting.


    Even if she really loves this man.


    It can''t be better than caring for one''s parents.


    "If you don''t agree, I will... give up. Mom and Dad, I really want to be with Song Moting, but I won''t make you sad for him. You are the most important people to me, and they will always be."


    ?Song Moting took a deep breath and tried his best to hold on to the last bit of self-control.


    Any man would feel uncomfortable hearing this.


    ? He ??seemed to be a dispensable shadow. This feeling was really uncomfortable, but he understood Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao gave up his parents for this man, Jiang Xiaoxiao would regret it one day.


    My father is like that, and my mother is a noun that I have no memory of.


    He doesn¡¯t really care.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao did the right thing.


    This is not something that a man should care about.


    Unable to return her gaze, he turned his face away.


    Calm yourself.


    ¡°Protect her.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi said to Song Moting in a muffled voice.


    Fan Xiuying knew what her husband was thinking.


    They will never embarrass their daughter.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao was really wrong, as parents they should help her reverse her mistake, but Jiang Xiaoxiao was right.


    ?Song Moting is not the kind of man who is not worth relying on. In every aspect, Song Moting is outstanding.


    As parents, they selfishly prevent their daughters from pursuing happiness for their own sake. They are not that kind of people.


    It¡¯s too late to love this daughter, how can I let her be sad?


    Song Moting was instantly excited, "I can do it!"


    The father-in-law actually relaxed his words, although his expression was still stiff and his attitude did not soften much.


    But one sentence is enough.


    Jiang Laoshi said nothing, but Song Moting saw his Adam''s apple moving when he tried to moisten his throat.


    This is the biggest concession an old father can make to his children.


    Just for the happiness of the children, even if Jiang Xiaoxiao would compromise for them.


    He was very moved. The relationship between Jiang Xiaoxiao and his parents was really enviable.


    ??It is impossible for him to get it in his life.


    Mr. Song laughed and said, "Okay, everyone is happy. I, the old man, did it on purpose just now. I am mainly worried about the two children. They didn''t say anything to each other. My old man is worried to death. From now on, we are in-laws, Xiao Jiang, you can''t Because of this and me.


    When you return to Beijing, you have to come see me, and I will play chess with you. "


    The old man felt that he had done a great thing.


    ?Jiang Laoshi has slowly accepted it now. It''s one thing to be confused, but if his daughter likes it, should he really let the children separate?


    In fact, let¡¯s not talk about Song Mo Ting¡¯s family background, just talk about this person. They are optimistic about it.


    Song Moting''s background is not his fault.


    Is it possible that someone has found a good son-in-law?


    Still angry!


    When my colleagues and relatives found out about it, they thought there was something wrong between them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, old man! Let¡¯s play chess.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： preparation

    Chapter 241 Preparation


    Things are over.


    Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi then sat down to discuss the matter of the two children.


    ?Fan Xiuying also knows that the child is getting older! Can''t keep it.


    ?Song Moting is good.


    ??This son-in-law is a man, and he knew that he was responsible as long as he faced Song Moting and faced the violent storms of the couple.


    ?He Aiguo bumped into Song Moting with a smile.


    "congratulations!"


    Everyone is happy now.


    ?Jiang Lei shouldn''t dare to cause trouble for himself.


    ?His parents both agree that he is considered a betrayal.


    ??Gu Dali stood there stupidly, feeling sad. He could say that he also liked Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    But he didn''t dare to say it for fear of being beaten by the boss.


    Others congratulated warmly, and some were just as sad as Gu Dali.


    Everyone has mixed feelings.


    ?Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Now I''m on the right track. Can we get married?"


    His desire to marry a wife is not excessive.


    At any rate, we are still twenty-five, and it is not easy to find a wife.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took Song Moting out.


    ¡°Shh! I didn¡¯t see it. I saw a pair of mandarin ducks flying in the sky.¡±


    ?He Aiguo deliberately causes harm.


    ??I miss Jia Shu so much. My thoughts are after seeing how sweet Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao are.


    Suddenly he was ready to burst out, he also wanted a lover.


    The girl he likes hasn''t come back yet. When she comes back, he must confess his feelings to her.


    Not even a moment.


    can not wait.


    ?Song Moting held Jiang''s small hand with his backhand. It was as soft as boneless, but unfortunately there was a thin layer of calluses on the palm.


    The people doing farm work all have the same amount of hands.


    It is unlikely that there are no cocoons.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry! I will be very good to you and I will never let you down. We will be a family that loves each other."


    ?Song Moting''s heartbeat accelerated slightly, but it was not uncomfortable.


    He likes this feeling of excitement.


    ?At last the time came, and the expectation had been tormenting him.


    Now he is finally going to get the girl he likes.


    A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    ?This situation is really incredible.


    Suddenly she was about to marry Song Moting.


    Wait a minute, who said you want to get married?


    ?My parents only agreed to their relationship, but they didn¡¯t say they would get married immediately.


    ???? He was about to be led astray by Song Moting.


    ¡°Were you hurt by what I said just now?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want there to be a gap between two people who love each other just because of a word.


    But it¡¯s not her style not to explain clearly.


    ?Song Moting smiled and pinched her nose.


    "You think too much. I was a little uncomfortable at first, feeling that I was suddenly not taken seriously. But I am very happy. You are a person who loves your family more than anything else. Now I want to be your family and be loved by you." I am a cherished member, what can I be unhappy about?


    You like this, it¡¯s really too late to make me happy. Xiaoxiao, I''m glad we are together. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes saw that his muscles were strong, showing the strength unique to a person who works hard every day.


    He is tanned, with black hair, a strong jaw, and two light marks beside his well-defined mouth.


    He was only wearing an ordinary blue overalls with rolled-up sleeves, old blue trousers and worn-out Jiefang shoes.


    ?She found herself paying attention to his appearance, but without a word he destroyed all her senses.


    All her mental preparations were of no avail.


    A woman seems to meet a man in an instant who can ignite the passion she has accumulated for many years. She realizes this feeling and doesn¡¯t know what to do with herself!


    Damn it, Song Moting was the one she was destined for.


    ?Her eyes made him feel like he was going to sink into them and never get out of them. They were a pair of dark black eyes, with no trace of blue in the white part of the eyes.


    Looking so soft, even when they''re wide open in shock.


    He wasn''t sure what the expression was, but only now did he slowly notice that she seemed frightened.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned and left without saying a word.


    ?Afraid of saying something that will embarrass yourself.


    ?Song Moting chuckled.


    ¡­


    Mr. Song and Jiang Laoshi sat together all afternoon and discussed a result.


    Let two people get married first.


    They returned to northern Beijing to prepare for a new house or something.


    ??Anyway, it is right for the two children to get married now. After Jiang Laoshi accepted everything, he also felt that they should get married.


    Once settled, the two children can do their thing with peace of mind.


    Of course, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi thought more about it. They discussed it in private and felt that the two young people were together all day long. Who had not grown up from being young and energetic? Control yourself, what if someone is killed?


    It¡¯s just a little early to get married now anyway.


    To put it bluntly, if you really want to get married and you are old enough, the country stipulates that you can get married if you are 18 years old.


    At least two people have obtained a marriage certificate. If they really have a child, no one else can say anything.


    ?It is definitely impossible to do big things. In today''s era, frugality is all about frugality.


    ?Although the couple felt sorry for their daughter, for the sake of their daughter¡¯s reputation, they still felt that they should get the certificate first.


    ?Of course, Mr. Song and Mrs. Song would prefer to get married early. For them, whether to have grandchildren is a big problem. The child is not close to the family. If he can really start a family early and have someone he likes and likes by his side.


    It is better for two people to live together than to be alone outside.


    In addition, Jiang Xiaoxiao is indeed very popular with the two old people.


    ??This child is not only pretty, but also has a clever mouth. He also has a good temperament and a cheerful personality.


    When I am with my grandson, his eyes are bright, and his eyes can''t help but follow the children.


    ??The corners of their mouths and eyebrows are full of joy, just for this, the old couple can''t say anything else, no matter what, they have to let their grandson have everything he wants for once in his life.


    When he was young, he encountered so many problems, and this child overcame them bit by bit, but at that time they could not help much.


    You can¡¯t prevent your son from getting married.


    Now, the only thing they can do to help their child is to let the child live as he wishes in the future.


    The two families have a common heart, so naturally this matter will go smoothly.


    ??Immediately went to the farm to find a letter of introduction from Li Dahu. Li Dahu was very happy when he heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were getting married. After all, it was a happy event on the farm.


    ?Last year there was a disaster on the farm, and everyone was in a bad mood. It would be great if there was something good to happen, and everyone would be happy.


    ??The two of them have their household registrations in the farm, so naturally it is very easy to get married.


    You can go through the formalities directly in the local area. After getting the letter of introduction and taking the wedding photos, you can go directly. The marriage formalities can be done in the county. This marriage formality cannot be done in the village.


    As soon as Guo Dongjun, the director of the forest farm, heard about this, he immediately asked someone to prepare a new house for them in the educated youth spot.


    ??There was of course a two-room room for them right next to their dormitory, which was regarded as their new house.


    ??I even asked everyone to come over and help clean up.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao delivered the baby to his daughter-in-law, the workers on the farm have all come to see Jiang Xiaoxiao if they have serious illness or minor disaster.


    Even if they are from the city, people trust the doctors in the city far more than they do as farm doctors.


    There are indeed many people who need to be taken care of by crossing the river.


    ??As soon as they heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Zhiqing were getting married, everyone immediately did their best. Not to mention that the new house will be packed up immediately.


    It was only in 1980 that national law stipulated that the legal age for marriage was twenty years old for women and twenty-two years old for men. But before 1980, the law stipulated that the legal age for marriage was eighteen years old for women and twenty years old for men.


    So please don¡¯t spray.


    In those days, getting married early was not a problem.


    I don¡¯t want everyone to have various emotions towards Jiang Xiaoxiao because of his age at marriage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Gift

    Chapter 242 Gift


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting found a day to go directly to the county seat. After all, they had to get a marriage certificate.


    Song Moting deliberately found the most formal clothes for himself. In fact, among the clothes he brought over was a very formal Mao suit. However, wearing a Mao suit in this weather would probably make people laugh to death. He thought this person was crazy, so he found one. In fact, after washing, I put on a white shirt with a white collar that has turned white.


    Having had his hair cut in advance, taken a shower, and shaved his beard, not to mention tidying up, the young man immediately stood out.


    ?Song Moting was almost 1.9 meters tall, so he looked very energetic.


    ?Standing in the yard, both mother-in-law and father-in-law immediately felt happy.


    ??This son-in-law is good-looking and has a good temperament. After getting along with him for the past two days, they also feel safe to entrust their daughter to Song Moting.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was forced to pull out a pink Deliang shirt from the box and put it on. She had no choice but to put it on. Her mother had bought this shirt in the city and she was not willing to wear it. For the festive color There is no such strong requirement.


    Besides, at such a young age, I feel dazzling even if I wear this color when I go out.


    Who would wear this kind of clothes when working on a farm, so this piece of clothing has always been at the bottom of the box.


    ?This time it was good, her mother rummaged through it, took it out and ordered her to put it on.


    ??Dark, thick hair is styled into two braids hanging down on her shoulders.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s skin was originally white. Although she got a lot of tan from working in the fields, her skin color was still fairer and brighter than others.


    Her eyebrows are picturesque, her skin is as white as jade, there is a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, and the light in her eyes exudes a charming charm.


    ?Fan Xiuying also specially applied so much cream on her face that she only had to apply powder on it.


    ??If it weren''t for the difficulty of finding this kind of powder here on the farm, her mother might be able to force her to paint her eyebrows.


    Finally, the two of them got on the shuttle bus in embarrassment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was urging Song Moting to get in the car quickly, for fear that his mother would chase him.


    Fan Xiuying went back to find the red paper and said that her daughter''s lips were not bright enough. The red paper could add some color to the lips, and the color on her face was also a little off. Applying the red paper up a little would add a little more pink. .


    Jiang Xiaoxiao panicked when she thought about this result, fearing that her mother would dress her up with red cheeks and red lips.


    Just thinking about the two red spots on her cheeks made her want to grin.


    ?That was the standard for all young actors on stage in that era. They dressed up with red cheeks and a little red eyebrows, and their mother just had to add a little more red to her eyebrows.


    ?Song Moting really wanted to laugh when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao escaping from the bus in a panic.


    ? Many people in the car saw the two of them dressed up, and many people whispered, mainly because they were dressed so brightly, and they looked like they were going to get a marriage certificate.


    ??Generally, in their place, people who can dress so neatly and beautifully when going out are mostly for weddings, and even visiting relatives cannot dress like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao blushed and stood towards the door.


    The car was already packed with people.


    Song Moting stood beside him, holding the handle of the car with one hand and protecting Jiang Xiaoxiao with his body. There were too many people in the car, and most people went to the county town to buy and sell things, so You can imagine how many things and people are in this car now.


    Chickens and ducks are even more indispensable.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoxiao had already gotten used to it, and it wasn''t his first time going to the county town anyway.


    After several hours of bumpy driving, they finally arrived at the county town. The two of them got out of the car, and Jiang Xiaoxiao finally took a breath.


    "Xiaoxiao, Mo Ting, you are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao heard the sound and turned around to see his eldest sister and brother-in-law holding their eldest daughter, smiling at them at the entrance of the station.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you here? Don''t you go to work today? How did you know we were coming? We are still holding Niu Niu. Come on, Niu Niu! Let me give you a hug."


    When Niuniu saw her aunt, she immediately rushed towards her with open hands.


    Jiang Yue hugged the child tightly, "You girl will go crazy when she sees your aunt. In the past, you and your aunt were allowed to mess around, but not today. Your aunt came to the county town to do important things."


    ??The little girl looked unhappily at her own mother holding her so tightly, and twisted a little unhappily.


    ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? Give me Niuniu quickly. I¡¯ve been thinking about the child for a long time.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his hands and snatched Niu Niu from her mother''s arms, held her in his arms, and gently tapped Niu Niu''s white cheeks with his fingers.


    ?The little girl giggled happily.


    "If you like the child, you can have it yourself. Don''t keep snatching away our girl. Today is the big event of getting married, and you are still lingering here. Your brother-in-law and I are here to wait for you. No, your brother-in-law I brought a bicycle. I borrowed it from Section Chief Wei. It will make it more convenient for you to go to the street.


    ? And this is 50 yuan. You and Mo Ting will go to the department store to buy some things later. It will be a little thought from the eldest sister and brother-in-law to give you a wedding. Don''t be polite to me about this. There is a wedding coming soon, so I have to buy some wedding candies or something.


    Even if you don¡¯t want it, there are so many people on the farm and we can¡¯t just sit around. "


    The couple was afraid that their sister and brother-in-law would go back early after receiving their marriage certificate and they would not be able to catch up, so they came here in advance to block them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said no, "Sister, I am your sister, how can you be so polite? If you are like this, I will not be happy."


    She has a lot of money. She has at least 70,000 to 80,000 yuan in her bankbook.


    ?Who would have known that she is now a rich woman.


    "You kid, you helped your sister just because you are my sister. How much does your brother-in-law do? I just gave you a gift of 50 yuan now. This is still a lot. If you do this, are you forcing me? Can you and your brother-in-law return the 1,000 yuan to you immediately?¡±


    Jiang Yue was not happy. She prepared the 50 yuan after discussing it with Qin Ming. The two of them discussed it for a long time and felt that giving 50 yuan to their sister could not express their feelings. They were grateful to Jiang Xiaoxiao. This sister was so kind to them. It''s good to take heart and soul.


    ???Both people will feel guilty if they don''t do something to show off.


    In fact, the couple prepared a bicycle for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    They have already obtained the bicycle tickets and money, but there is no stock in the department store.


    They have asked Section Chief Wei to think of a way, and they estimate that they should be able to arrive in the next two days.


    They thought they could give their sister the bicycle to take to the farm before getting married.


    After all, it would be easier for them to go back and forth if they had a bicycle.


    But this cannot be said.


    The bicycle is a bicycle. They think that it will cost a lot of money for two people to get married, at least to prepare for the wedding. They don''t know the situation on their farm. They were hit by a disaster last year, so they paid the money once at the end of the year.


    There is no autumn harvest this year, so how can we have money to give them?


    ?At this time, let them use their own money to organize the wedding. Both of them are educated youths. They are so far away from home, so they cannot ask their families for money now.


    Naturally, it is very strenuous to do marriage. No matter how the two of them have wages every month.


    Of course, it was also because Jiang Yue didn¡¯t want her sister¡¯s wedding to be so shabby.


    When I got married, I just got married together, not to mention treating everyone to wedding candy.


    ?Her mother-in-law was so stubborn that at most there was a small plate of candies on one table, and no one could get a piece of the candies.


    Let alone melon seeds and peanuts, I didn¡¯t buy them at all.


    Later, many people were asked to speak.


    So she hopes that her sister''s marriage will be lively, and her parents are here this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： bride price

    Chapter 243 Betrothal gift


    ¡°This is my eldest sister¡¯s wish, let¡¯s accept it.¡±


    ?Song Moting spoke.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. She absolutely doesn''t believe that Song Moting is greedy for money.


    She can absolutely trust Song Moting''s character.


    "I think it''s better for me as my brother-in-law, so just accept it happily. You take advantage of this time to get your marriage certificate first. After a while, go to the department store to see if there is anything you want to buy. You''re late. It may not be available yet.


    By the way, I also put some candy coupons for you in the 50 yuan. You always need candy coupons to buy fruit candies.


    ?The supply and marketing cooperatives may not have that many peanuts, melon seeds, etc. Maybe you can go to the market to take a look.


    Recently, a small market opened next to our house. Although there are not many people, farmers from all around come here to sell things. Sometimes I can also see people selling melon seeds, peanuts and snacks. "


    ??Jiang Yue and the others took an hour''s leave. They had to go to work quickly now and could no longer argue with the couple here.


    The two men left in a hurry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, this is the eldest sister!


    ?Song Moting stuffed the money into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s bag.


    "You didn''t see it. This was agreed upon by the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law. How sad you would be if you rejected them. Since the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law used your quota to come to work in the county, they probably feel bad too. .Always feel like they are taking advantage of you.


    ??While they were getting married, the two of them probably wanted to make some compensation to their sister. Of course, this is what your eldest sister wants to express to you. Why should you refuse others thousands of miles away? We have collected the things now. Next time, we will find a way to buy something for my eldest brother-in-law and just return this.


    ?You sometimes make the distinction too clearly. How can a family care about each other so much? "


    Song Moting took her and left.


    ??The person holding the hand is honest and upright.


    Not seeing so many people paying attention to them on the street, Jiang Xiaoxiao could only throw his hands away.


    ??There is no such custom in this era, even a couple would not dare to hold hands like this on the street.


    ¡°I know, sometimes it is indeed my fault. I forget how kind-hearted my eldest sister and my eldest brother-in-law are. If I get such a big favor, I will definitely feel uncomfortable. I know, I know.


    ?I accept this money, and I accept it with peace of mind. This is the gift money my eldest sister gave me. Of course I have to keep it well and go shopping, and spend it all in a while. Comrade Xiao Song, please be careful, you will marry a prodigal daughter-in-law in the future.


    Be careful. It''s not too late to regret it now. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao proudly raised the 50 yuan, stuffed it into his schoolbag, and patted the bag with his hand.


    ?Song Mo Ting smiled, his heroic brows filled with pampering.


    "How could you go back on your word? Isn''t marrying a daughter-in-law just to help you lose your fortune? Don''t worry, you can''t lose everything. The ginseng in our forest field is still waiting for us to share the money. If we two together can It¡¯s a lot of money. I¡¯m taking advantage of my wife.¡±


    At the moment when Song Moting was proud and called his daughter-in-law, he seemed to feel that this woman was finally his.


    ?Song Moting rode on his bicycle and patted the back seat.


    ¡°Come on, my wife, come up quickly, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ??The moment Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped into the back seat, the two of them simultaneously remembered a scene they seemed familiar with.


    Both men laughed.


    Thanks for the photos, they came to the county in advance a few days ago to take them. Otherwise, they would have been off work after a few hours of getting the photos.


    ?Holding this piece of paper, the two people looked at the wedding photo of the two people side by side. They were both happy. They were married.


    ??Although these wedding photos are all black and white, they represent that the two people have become an official couple.


    ?Song Moting put the marriage certificate into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s schoolbag and continued walking with her on his bicycle.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that Song Moting was walking in the wrong direction. Wasn''t this direction going to the post office?


    ¡°Comrade Xiao Song, aren¡¯t we going to the department store? If I remember correctly, we were in the opposite direction. Your bicycle is going the wrong way.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the post office to get something first, and then go to the department store to buy something more.¡±


    The two people arrived at the post office quickly. Song Moting took out a slip from his pocket and handed it to the staff. After a while, the staff took out a package and handed it directly to them.


    Have them sign and stamp the list. At this time, they must stamp their personal seals when receiving or sending things.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the address above. It seemed that it was sent from Haishi.


    She also knew that Song Moting''s family had different backgrounds. Naturally, they had relatives and friends from all over the world.


    Including the old man and the old lady, how many comrades are there?


    ?They are all over the country. It is estimated that because of their wedding, someone must have sent gifts.


    ?Song Moting patted the package with a proud look on his face.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, this is the betrothal gift I have prepared for you. You must take it back and take a closer look at what I have bought you.¡±


    He bought these things, which made Lao Dajin very fat. Grandpa''s comrades helped, and his own hair helped a little.


    ?In this day and age, even the post office has to find someone to help. Otherwise, within ten days and a half, these things may not be able to be sent, and there is a possibility that they will be damaged on the way.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised, the betrothal gift! ?


    ¡°My parents never asked for a bride price.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi didn''t mention the betrothal gift, mainly because it was a family like this, and it was pointless to talk about the betrothal gift with them.


    Their family is not short of such money. The old lady has already opened her mouth and said that she must have three big items, thirty-six legs. As long as they return to Beijing, she will definitely buy them all.


    ??Who are the old man and the old lady? They don''t lack this little money, and they won''t lie about this matter.


    ¡°Besides, my grandma told me that she had prepared three big items. I originally said I didn¡¯t want them, but she still insisted on preparing them. In fact, watches, bicycles, and sewing machines are of no use to us now.


    I mainly consider that once the two of us take the college entrance examination and are admitted to university, we will leave here in the spring of next year. It¡¯s not a waste to prepare these things. Is it possible that we can move out by then? "


    ?People of this era are very simple when they get married, and the bride price is not as high as it will be in the future.


    Of course there is also the issue of asking for betrothal gifts, but everyone wants to discuss it with each other.


    After all, no one is rich, and ordinary people may not be able to afford three big items, but if you don¡¯t have three big items, you have to prepare at least one or two.


    Anyway, these are things that can be discussed.


    ?These things are normal to outsiders, but for the two of them, they are really unnecessary now, because it is impossible for two people to build a lifelong home here.


    These things have become something external to them.


    "I also told grandma that grandma prepared these things. We really don''t need it now, but grandma said that we don''t need it and that we should prepare it are two different things. After all, our family must be formal when marrying a wife, otherwise, it would be a bit sorry. Her grandson-in-law.


    That is respect! Out of respect for the woman, grandma said that everything was ready, but she would put it directly in northern Beijing. The new house in Beijing will be neatly tidied up for us so that we can live in it directly when we return.


    Anyway, that house was originally left to me by my grandma. So don''t worry about that stuff. These things I got for you are from my heart, and they are the betrothal gifts I specially prepared for you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt warm. Women often say what they mean. They clearly say that they don''t love money, even if there are no betrothal gifts. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have these gifts, as long as they are for love.


    But in fact, who doesn¡¯t want to be respected and cherished by his husband.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Busy as hell

    Chapter 244: Busy as hell


    The two people came out of the post office and ran directly to the department store.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice, "You went to deliver the examination that day, but Director Jin just accepted it without saying anything?"


    Song Moting nodded and replied seriously, "Yes, I sent it over. Director Jin checked it and didn''t say anything."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin thought it was impossible, Director Jin just picked it up high and put it down gently.


    ?Although I think it is impossible, it is too late to pursue it now. Director Jin should have returned to the county seat by now.


    ?It seems that I will find an opportunity to take revenge in the future. Anyway, if the quota for returning to the city is granted for the first time, there will be a second and third time.


    ??If you want to choke them, Director Jin will always find a way.


    When the two of them entered the department store, they definitely had to buy something, not to mention Jiang Yue and the others taking it into consideration.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song had already thought about it and gave their grandson 500 yuan when they arrived.


    ?The grandson will get married once in his life. As old people, they naturally want their children to have a lively marriage.


    In this era, there was no extravagance and waste, let alone banquets. At most, tables were put together, some melon seeds and peanut candies were placed, and everyone performed performances.


    ?Because Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting are very popular, it is estimated that there will be a lot of people going there, at least more than 100 people from the farm and forest farm combined.


    ?Song Moting bought five cartons of cigarettes, ten kilograms of fruit candies, 100 kilograms of peanuts and 100 kilograms of melon seeds.


    Not to mention some things like the word "Hong Xi".


    He always bought things according to grandma¡¯s list.


    ?The two of them took the shopping and locked their bicycles in Jiang Yue''s yard, and took the shuttle bus back directly.


    How did the two of them know that the old man, the old lady, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Lao were so busy here? Getting married was not such a simple matter, although there was no need to prepare furniture or anything.


    But bedding and other things must be prepared, after all, we are new.


    There have been many people coming to the forest farm to help in the past two days.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Mrs. Song are both enthusiastic and cheerful people, so they naturally get along very happily with everyone.


    The women in the forest farm also came to help.


    Mrs. Song has already had a bunch of things sent over from the county town, including newly purchased cotton and quilts to make quilts.


    After all, if your husband¡¯s family prepares, your mother¡¯s family must also prepare.


    Fan Xiuying originally wanted to go shopping in the county town and buy something, but the old lady said, why bother?


    Since I happen to have this connection, I just need to bring them over. They drove here, so Fan Xiuying will pay her share of the money. She won''t argue with Fan Xiuying, a mother.


    ??The old lady said it so straightforwardly, Fan Xiuying herself didn¡¯t want to be a QQSouSou person.


    ?But when making quilts, two people can''t do so much. After all, there are only two of them.


    ?So many women in the forest farm were invited to help. It was much faster if we all worked together.


    In addition, their two new houses need to be painted, and some cabinets, tables, etc. need to be purchased.


    ?Jiang Laoshi is not idle as a father. He knows a little carpentry.


    ?That''s a hobby.


    You can¡¯t treat your daughter badly now.


    The squeamish look of my own daughter.


    ?Jiang Laoshi bought his daughter a large wardrobe and a Kang table.


    ?The handiwork is so good that even the workers in the forestry are envious, even though they are also doing carpentry work in the forestry.


    But there is still a slight gap compared with Jiang Laoshi. Jiang Laoshi is still in the city, and it is also the capital.


    ?This craftsmanship is fashionable, and there is no paint at all, but it feels smooth and smooth to the touch.


    He doesn''t want to have sex. His daughter is very delicate and easily gets allergies and pimples when she smells the smell of paint. How dare he let his delicate little girl become allergic.


    By the way, he also helped them renovate all the doors and windows, giving the whole house a brand new look. He also specially led people to clear the path of the kang himself and tidy up the kang.


    Two days after the fire was lit, the kang was completely dry, and mats were made and spread on it.


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others came back, the house had already changed drastically, and all these things were being operated there without telling them.


    Mainly because the educated youth are busy, they are still busy harvesting ginseng in the fields.


    ?Even when Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao went to get their marriage certificate, it took the two of them half a day to go there.


    ??Several people are busy working in the fields during the rest of the time. Who wants to rest?


    The two men came back and handed the things to Fan Xiuying and the old lady.


    Actually, these two are in charge of everything in the house, and they are both busy working in the fields.


    Now even the cooking in the kitchen is done by Fan Xiuying and the old lady.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to take a look at his betrothal gift, mainly because they were busy from morning to dusk, and when they came back they wanted to fall asleep on the kang.


    ?There is not even enough time to eat, so there is no time to think.


    ?Fan Xiuying and the old lady also felt sorry for these children and tried various tricks to make delicious food for them, but it was still to no avail. More than a dozen people watched as they lost weight.


    They got their marriage certificate back, but Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting both said that when they finished harvesting the ginseng in their fields, they would celebrate happily together.


    It just happened to be a celebration for them to see the profits for the first time, so of course they had the time to get married.


    Otherwise, if you are already so tired, who would have the time to get married?


    Finally, after more than 20 days, the ginseng in the field was harvested.


    On the last day to harvest ginseng, they estimated that it would take at least half a day to harvest it, so Song Moting contacted the person who collected the ginseng in advance, and they had already made an agreement. Come and collect it on the same day, and you will be paid upon delivery.


    ?This does not wait until they finish harvesting the ginseng.


    Gu Dali was afraid that there would be something left in the ground, so he specially found a few educated youths and plowed the entire land again with a sledge.


    To my surprise, even the broken ginseng seeds were not left out, not to mention the one or two kilograms of ginseng they left behind at the end.


    ?When the harvesters came up, they packed all the ginseng stored in the house into bags and took them out one sack at a time.


    It shocked everyone who collected mountain products, mainly because people in the forest farm have been reluctant to grow ginseng in the past two years.


    The main thing is to put in the effort, no one has the effort.


    The forest farm is short of manpower, and the forest land is too scattered. Most of the forest farm workers have to go up to the mountains to cut trees. This kind of work has to be handed over to the family members and women of the farm. After several wild beast attacks, the forest farm workers stopped doing it. Now, I am working **** the mountain.


    ??If the family members are in some danger, the harvest from the little land they plant will not be as much as the money spent on medical treatment.


    ??Furthermore, there was a snowstorm last year, so they didn''t expect to have a good harvest this year, but they really didn''t expect that these young people really grew this ginseng, which was really good. The harvester opened the sack and took a look.


    It¡¯s too shocking.


    Whoever dares to say that this is ginseng grown for a year will be sprayed in his face.


    ?Song Moting also knew that the ginseng they planted was a bit strange.


    Let''s discuss it in private, even with the old man and the old lady.


    ??It¡¯s not like there are no wild ginsengs that have been around for more than ten years. It takes time to grow them, and the time is precisely what they can¡¯t explain.


    ?Then just don¡¯t explain it and let them guess on their own.


    You can¡¯t be told everything.


    This is a no-brainer.


    Because they themselves can¡¯t explain it clearly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his nose and decided to use spring water with caution in the future.


    Something big will happen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： cents

    Chapter 245 Cents


    ?But the person who collected the mountain goods was so happy that he really didn¡¯t expect such a big harvest this time.


    "Comrade Xiao Song, you ginseng! To be honest, it only lasts for ten years. In fact, it''s a bit of a pity. If the ginseng can be grown for a few more years, the ginseng in these decades can be sold for a lot of money. , but the current price is definitely much higher than that of annual ginseng.


    But it¡¯s not much higher. I''ll give you a real price. For 1 catty, it''s only three yuan. "


    ?Other educated youths took a breath when they heard this offer.


    There are stars in my eyes.


    They had weighed this batch of ginseng in advance.


    It is estimated that it weighs 80,000 kilograms.


    According to this, that is 240,000 yuan.


    There are 13 of them in total, and each person can get at least more than 10,000 yuan, almost 20,000 yuan.


    How is it possible to prevent them from becoming angry?


    Song Moting''s expression did not change, "Uncle Li, the price you mentioned is not the market price. I have inquired about ten-year-old ginseng. It costs at least nine yuan to sell it in the county town."


    Although that is the selling price, your price is too far apart. Even if you want to make money, you have to be close to it. It¡¯s not easy for our kind of ginseng, so we have to work hard. "


    ?Li Erniu looked a little embarrassed.


    ?At first I thought these educated youths knew nothing, but I didn¡¯t expect that people actually inquired about the market situation.


    ?But there is no ginseng in the county at the moment. Who can quote the price?


    "Comrade Xiao Song, although ginseng is sold for nine yuan in this county, these nine yuan include shipping costs, as well as post-processing and other processes. You see, you are just collecting it. , without any processing and not dried.


    I will have to spend a lot of labor money later, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat so much ginseng in such a large amount by myself. Always let me earn some hard-earned money. "


    What is pitiful is that they are unwilling to add money.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao walked over and said, "Uncle Li, your price is really not good. We originally thought that you had been here twice and had seen our finished ginseng products. So we all went with the acquaintance price, but who would have thought of the price you gave us? It is indeed too low.


    Yesterday, Zeng Ah Niu came up and gave us five yuan a pound, but we didn¡¯t sell it. We felt that we were acquaintances after all, so it would be better to sell it raw than to sell it cooked. After all, we promised you first. You have to be honest, first come, first served.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the price you gave us was so low. If we wanted to do what you said, we would have to call Zeng Aniu. As promised, a car will be sent out at any time to ensure payment and delivery. "


    ?This Zeng Aniu is a collector of mountain goods nearby. To put it bluntly, he is Li Erniu''s opponent.


    ?Li Erniu cursed in his heart, this old Zeng Aniu came to tear him down, he knew it was this guy who did the good deeds.


    If the educated youth can name this person by name, they must know him.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to produce Zeng Aniu with just one mouthful.


    ??This **** cost him at least tens of thousands of dollars this time.


    You must know that he originally wanted to sell this batch of goods directly to Guangshi at a lower price, but he could make a lot of money.


    He has already contacted the buyer, and the pharmaceutical factory there will accept it.


    The price is much higher than this, ten yuan per catty, and you get what you pay for.


    ??Li Erniu is feeling distressed. The problem is that if he doesn''t increase the price now and these young people turn around and actually contact Zeng Aniu, then he will suffer a big loss.


    gnashing his teeth, "Okay! I won''t say anything else. Since he gave you five yuan, I will also give you five yuan. I have accepted all the goods."


    ?Everyone cheered immediately. There was a big difference between five yuan and three yuan. According to what they said, the difference was 160,000 yuan.


    With the help of educated youths, we weighed and loaded the truck, and the weight was indeed 80,200 kilograms.


    Song Moting and the others directly wiped out the fraction of 200 kilograms.


    The main reason is that they took so much money at once, which was a windfall.


    What if Li Erniu went out to spread the word, a dozen of them would be at the forefront of the storm.


    Giving someone a little advantage would naturally be regarded as silencing Li Erniu.


    Li Erniu understood that these young educated youths were quite good at things, especially Song Moting in front of him. He was kind and powerful at the same time. Just by waving towards the military green jeep driven by the old man''s driver, he understood that this family I have a backing at home, so I don''t get into trouble like this, and I keep my mouth shut.


    ??And these 200 kilograms of ginseng are worth at least several thousand yuan. Since I got thousands of yuan for free, I will naturally do things more appropriately.


    ?Half a day later, 400,000 yuan was placed directly in the house. It took a lot of effort for the educated youths to just count the money.


    After all, no one is an accountant, so how can they have the ability to make a little money? Each one holds the money in piles and piles.


    ?Finally, I put the numbers together and finally figured out 400,000.


    ???More than a dozen people were extremely excited. Who had ever seen so much money?


    When I came here, if my family could bring me twenty or thirty yuan, then my family was already quite wealthy, but now my family is still crying and asking them to send money home.


    ?Now I suddenly became rich overnight.


    Even the old man and the old lady, who were well-informed, were shocked when they saw such a large amount of money.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that these educated youths would actually do something big.


    You must know that the first time this small group started experimenting, all the profits went to themselves.


    There are 13 children in total, 400,000! On average, a person can get more than 30,000 yuan.


    Gu Dali and Patriot, they were sitting at the table, watching the 400,000 people with their eyes shining.


    Each of them had green eyes, and they were even more wolfish than that wolf.


    Song Moting was given a slap in the face.


    Otherwise, everyone would be stunned when looking at money.


    "Okay, okay, let''s divide the money quickly while the weather is still early. Everyone has a holiday tomorrow morning, and then we all go to the county to deposit the money quickly. If you want to send it home, you can send it to your home. If you want to save, you can directly find a credit card. Social survival.


    ??Stop staying on the farm. If something happens, it will be difficult. Everyone must keep their mouths shut, and this matter cannot be spoken out. Regardless of whether it is a forest farm or a farm, if they find out about this, I am afraid it will cause an uproar.


    ??Although the captain has already said that we should guarantee the output to each household and all the profits will belong to us personally, this is not a small sum of money. I''m afraid it will make others jealous, but everyone knows better. "


    Ten people nodded in unison.


    They don¡¯t understand the importance of getting rich and getting rich. They must keep a low profile at this time. Even if they were beaten to death, they would not tell anyone.


    Song Moting divided the money for each person, 30,000 yuan per head, and everyone agreed to give the remaining 10,000 yuan to Jiang Xiaoxiao. After all, it was Jiang Xiaoxiao who came up with the idea of ??growing ginseng, and the ginseng seedlings It was Jiang Xiaoxiao who took the lead in raising him.


    Without Jiang Xiaoxiao, how could they have the ability to plant this ginseng? The land might have been barren. Even if they were to plant it, they would probably be planting something like sesame seeds and mung beans. Will there be a harvest? question!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： It doesnt matter whether you are your biological child or not.

    Chapter 246: It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are a biological child or not.


    ?The people here have just distributed the money, and each of them carried the money back to his dormitory, hiding the money under the quilt for fear of losing it, and hiding it in the cupboard for fear of losing it.


    ?In the end, everyone had no choice but to wrap the money neatly and put it under their pillow.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao collected the money for Jia Shu. She was a little worried. Jia Shu had been gone for more than 20 days and she still hadn''t come back.


    Not a single phone call or letter, and I don¡¯t know what happened at home.


    ?This was not the case in my previous life.


    ?It seems that Jia Shu came back not long after she returned in her last life.


    ?No matter how worried she was about Jia Shu, they didn¡¯t know the address of Jia Shu¡¯s home if she didn¡¯t come back.


    It is impossible to ask for leave to go to Jia Shu because of this, and it is impossible for the leader of the production team to allow them to issue this letter of introduction.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao happily hugged 40,000 yuan and went directly to find his parents.


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi had never seen this formation before, and they were frightened. It was 40,000 people, and they would never see it in their lifetime.


    "You kid, what are you doing here with money in the middle of the night? What if someone bumps into you and robs you?"


    ?Jiang Laoshi scolded.


    Hurry and close the door.


    They lived in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s dormitory, and Jia Shu was not there, so Jiang Xiaoxiao vacated the dormitory for them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has been living in the new house these two days.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, we have a holiday tomorrow, let¡¯s go to the county seat and save this money quickly. Then part of it will be sent back to you. I have thought about it and will give you 10,000 yuan. I will save the remaining 20,000 yuan.


    ??If there is another 10,000 yuan, the eldest sister, the second sister and the third brother will share one share among the three of us. "


    In fact, Jiang Xiaoxiao is really not short of money. He still has tens of thousands of yuan.


    ?With the addition of the 20,000 yuan, she has a full 100,000 yuan.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that after going back, he could buy a courtyard house with the money.


    You can also do a lot of things you want to do.


    ?Jiang Laoshi shook his head, Fan Xiuying felt complicated.


    If anyone says they are not moved when they see money, it is a lie. They are all ordinary people. They have never seen so much money in their lives. No one in every household is worried about money. Although their family got those few gold bars because of Jiang Xiaoxiao, A lot of money was exchanged.


    ??But how dare the couple spend the money randomly? They were all saved for their children.


    Every day is still stressful. Who would have thought that if he turned around, his daughter would get tens of thousands of dollars back.


    If their daughter had offered to give them money before, they would have accepted it. After all, she was their own daughter, and it was impossible for her to be so alienated from her.


    But now that my daughter has received her marriage certificate, she needs to really talk about it.


    People have a small family.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao split the money, but Song Moting knew it.


    ??If she gave the money to her parents, brothers and sisters, the Song family would not be happy.


    They were worried that their son-in-law would have feelings for their daughter and that their daughter''s elbows would be turned outward.


    "Don''t do this nonsense. You have divided such a large amount of money. This is your own money. Your parents don''t need to give you money. We have retirement wages, enough to eat and drink. Your brothers and sisters all have jobs. Which one of them has a good life? They can all live on, and it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t get rid of the problem, and they still need you, as their sister, to give them money.¡±


    Jiang Laoshi is a stubborn person and cannot let his daughter do whatever he wants.


    "Dad, why is this nonsense? I divided this money, which is also the income of my labor, the money I earned hard. If you don''t be filial to my parents, who will you be filial to? You have retirement wages, that''s yours The thing is, your retirement salary is just enough for your own food and drink.


    ?My daughter gives you this money so that you can keep it with you so that you can use it immediately if there is anything at home in the future. We don¡¯t have to look at people¡¯s faces, and we don¡¯t have to be humble to ask for help. We don¡¯t have to worry about personal relationships at home.


    ?Although both brothers and sisters have jobs, the brother has not yet started a family, and life is not easy for the two sisters. If they could hold more money in their hands, they could live a more comfortable life.


    I obviously have the ability, but I keep all the money in my own hands. I enjoy myself here and watch you all suffer. Do you think I can spend this money alone with peace of mind? "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that her parents felt sorry for her, but she felt sorry for this family even more. All her family members had lived such miserable lives in their previous lives.


    But no one has ever given up on her. Even if she treats them politely, they still treat her well. Even if she puts all her efforts into this relationship, it will never be enough.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hopes that each of them can live happily and comfortably, and never have to worry about money again.


    It¡¯s just a little money now, but they will have more in the future.


    The highest state of life is to be able to live without having to worry about money.


    Fan Xiuying sighed, "You child, your parents know that you are thinking about us and want to be filial to us. But after all, the situation is different now. You are married and have a husband. You have to discuss it with them. You make this decision privately.


    ?Xiaoxiao, you have to remember that you are a family person now that you are married, and you do not have the final say in this family alone. The two of them need to discuss and make decisions together. Parents don''t want this money, it doesn''t mean that parents are so noble and don''t like money when they see it. Who doesn''t like money?


    But your parents want you to live happily, and the couple must live their lives in a negotiated way. You must always remember that you cannot be self-righteous. Although your son-in-law likes you very much, loves you very much, is willing to accommodate you, and is willing to do many things for you, but everyone is mutual, and you cannot develop a dictatorial and self-righteous attitude just because of this. temper. Sooner or later, you will suffer a loss. "


    ??This child has not remembered that his identity has changed.


    ??Similarly, I couldn''t adapt to the fact that my daughter suddenly became someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went back reluctantly.


    Lying on the kang, unable to sleep.


    She really reflected on whether she didn''t take her married status too seriously.


    I got married late in my previous life, and since my husband passed away a few years ago, I never remarried.


    It seems that everything is the same person, and she has not consciously integrated herself into a new identity, nor has she realized her responsibilities as a wife and daughter-in-law. It seems that she has not realized that Song Moting is her husband.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was deeply awakened by the words of his parents.


    No matter what he experienced in his previous life, it has nothing to do with Song Moting. There is no reason for him to bring his temper and personality into his current life.


    ??This is unfair to Song Moting, and also unfair to himself.


    But she is more grateful to her parents.


    ?In the previous life, Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan had no objections to her marriage at all, let alone put themselves in her shoes.


    This is the difference between relatives.


    It has nothing to do with whether you are biological or not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Will blame her

    Chapter 247: I will blame her


    Early the next morning.


    It¡¯s past four o¡¯clock, and every one of them looks like they¡¯ve been given chicken blood.


    Everyone is up.


    Who can sleep?


    I spent the entire night worrying about the money under my pillow.


    ??Who can psychologically withstand this kind of sudden wealth?


    Anyway, none of them had a good sleep last night.


    So we all got up early in the morning. We were going to the county town anyway, so we had to take the shuttle bus early.


    Everyone can also follow each other, watch the sunrise and other things, and feel the feelings.


    Sleep, I definitely can''t sleep, it''s better to get up and get up.


    So this morning was probably the earliest day I got up, washed my face one by one, and had breakfast.


    ??This breakfast was cooked by the boy himself without disturbing the old lady.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao realized when he got up, "Okay!" Everyone else got up earlier than her, but she was so careless that she actually had a good night''s sleep.


    ?Song Moting was very happy when he saw the astonishment on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face and the refreshed men in the yard.


    ??This little girl''s expression makes people feel strange no matter how she looks at it.


    "I''ve prepared the washing water for you. You go and wash your face. I''ll serve you some food. After we finish eating, we''ll go to the county town together. You can ask your uncle and aunt if they want to go there together. We''re just on our way."


    He left these words and went to the kitchen to serve food. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the washbasin in front of him.


    When I touched it, it turned out to be warm water, and there were towels and soap in front of me.


    Sigh, this feeling of being pampered is really different, even though I was married in my previous life.


    But the man in her family did not let her do heavy work, and he had no other bad habits. But to say he cared about her at all, he really didn''t mean it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao never made comparisons in his previous life, and always thought that couples were probably like that.


    The water from the well does not interfere with the water from the river.


    The man does the heavy work at home, and the woman does the housework and takes care of the children. This may be the life of every couple.


    But now it seems that something is different. It turns out that couples can get along like this.


    ?A man will notice such a small thing, and even do everything for her considerately. This feeling is indeed very easy to be moved.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was thinking about it while washing her face. She thought about it for half the night last night, tossing and turning, just thinking about this matter.


    The parents are right. This money has become their income after marriage, so it is the joint property of the husband and wife.


    She should have made a plan after discussing it with Song Moting instead of talking to herself.


    If you want to be a lifelong couple, you must first respect each other and yourself.


    The Song Moting she knew was not the kind of person who was unreasonable or selfish.


    Let''s not seize the money, let alone love money as much as life.


    To put it bluntly, Song Moting is actually a very ambitious and visionary man.


    Since I admit that the man I am looking for is someone I can rely on and trust.


    Why can¡¯t you talk to this man about some of your plans?


    Think about it and finish washing your face.


    Song Moting has already called her.


    ¡°Come and eat quickly, and I¡¯ll take care of the water for washing your face later.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took the towel out, put it on the wire rope in the yard, and then poured a basin of water directly into the yard. This is a habit in rural life.


    ?Song Moting was kind to her, but she was not a ungrateful person. If others respect you, you should respect others as well.


    "coming!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s crisp voice made Song Moting''s eyes tender. This girl really couldn''t get enough pain.


    ¡°Comrade Xiao Song, have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, come with me to eat something. If you have eaten, then sit with me for a while. I want to talk to you for a while.¡±


    ?Song Moting Wan''er, Comrade Xiao Song!


    Is it possible that from now on we will all call ourselves Comrade Xiao Song? How can any daughter-in-law address her husband like this?


    "Daughter-in-law, we have all received the certificate. It would be inappropriate for you to call me that again, wouldn''t it? Still call me Comrade Xiao Song, and change it to Comrade Lao Song when I get older?"


    ?Song Moting sat next to her and began to peel her eggs.


    They raised a group of pheasants themselves, so naturally they didn¡¯t save the eggs.


    Everyone has developed the habit of eating an egg for each person every morning, which is a must for breakfast.


    Girls are given special treatment. Each female educated youth is given two eggs in the morning.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took a bite of the big white steamed bun and said, "The problem is that I don''t want to call you Comrade Xiao Song. It seems a bit inappropriate to call you Song Moting with both your first name and surname. So what do you think I should call you?"


    ??The dark eyes are sparkling.


    Song Moting handed the egg to her, "My mother called me Erting when she was little. Since my mother passed away, no one has called me by this name. From now on, you can call me Erting. This name will only be You are exclusive.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised, "It''s really strange, why does your mother call you Brother Erting? This name sounds like there is a story."


    ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    "Of course there is no one who is not curious. If you don''t believe it, go ask them and tell them you called Brother Erting to see if they are weird. I guess they will have to chase after you. Why is it called Erting?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. But what do you want me to say to you now that you¡¯re sitting here?¡±


    ?Song Moting changed the subject, feeling a fever in his ears. He couldn''t tell his wife how the name Erting came from.


    Can you explain it clearly to yourself when you were a child?


    This is dark history.


    ???If Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that he loved Er Er when he was little, and every time his mother hugged him and kissed him, she would tell him that he was so Erotic and would never find a wife in the future.


    But now he not only found a wife, but also the most beloved wife.


    The black history cannot be explained, otherwise I would not have the dignity and face as a man.


    It makes sense for me to be the second eldest child!


    As expected, Jiang Xiaoxiao remembered his problem and whispered, "Brother Song, I want to discuss something with you. This time our ginseng was sold for so much money. I want to give some money to my parents, brothers and sisters. I mean a total of 40,000 yuan. The remaining 20,000 yuan is regarded as our family¡¯s property, and the other 10,000 yuan is given to my parents, and the remaining 10,000 yuan is given to my brothers and sisters.


    My parents have retired, and they still have grandparents to support. They have no reimbursements, let alone pensions. They may get sick at any time when they are older. I am afraid that my parents will encounter some urgent need for money. Anyway, they keep some money on hand.


    When you are in urgent need, you don¡¯t need to ask others to borrow it. "


    ?Looking at Song Moting longingly, she wondered what Song Moting would think. Would he feel that he was acting arbitrarily and did not regard herself as his wife?


    ¡°Are you discussing with me, or informing me?¡±


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiao''s bright, water-like eyes full of worry. This girl really cared about her own feelings.


    I couldn''t help but feel warm in my heart. Since his mother passed away, although his grandparents also loved him, their love was different from Jiang Xiaoxiao''s care for him. This girl was worried that she would be disgusted with this matter and blame her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Money is where people are

    Chapter 248 Where people are, money is


    "It''s a discussion. If you don''t agree, I respect your opinion. Do you think I give my parents too much money? If you have any objections, just say it! You are so silent, which makes me feel sick. Eight times.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoyan''s eyes flashed with worry.


    ?Song Moting scratched Jiang''s small nose with his finger.


    A vague smile appeared on his lips.


    "You, what do you have to worry about? Your man has long said that I am your support, your support, and your confidence. You have my backing behind you in everything you do. What are you afraid of? You can do whatever you want. What are you doing? Don¡¯t think about it so much in the future.


    Your man is not so narrow-minded. The money you earn will be yours from now on, and the money I earn will be yours from now on. Besides, you are filial to your parents, so what''s wrong with that? Also, brothers and sisters, their lives are not easy, so since we can help, we can help a little.


    Don¡¯t worry, I will treat your parents as my parents, and your brothers and sisters as my brothers and sisters. Don''t be so hesitant, don''t worry, I''ll have something to say about it.


    I married you not to ask you to live cautiously with me. I just hope that you will be as happy and cheerful as before, live happily, and continue to be yourself.


    It¡¯s just that there is one more person to pamper you and one more person to protect you. I am not trying to marry you back to kill your own character, kill everything about yourself, and make you my obedient little wife. I just want Jiang Xiaoxiao to live happily and freely, and Xiaoxiao can go there boldly and confidently. Go ahead, I''m behind you. "


    These words made Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turn red.


    ?This man.


    This was probably the most touching love words she had ever heard.


    ?No one in her last life and this life combined has said this to her, telling her that she can move forward bravely, and there will be someone behind her to help her bear everything.


    Let her do whatever she wants.


    ?This kind of taste really makes people feel good, and the mood is soaring.


    When someone gives you fearless courage, a new world opens up.


    ¡°Brother Song, you are so kind!¡±


    ?Song Moting saw a lively interest in her face, and his answers made her extremely attractive.


    ?Her nose was slightly upturned, and the sides of her nose and cheek bones shone with light, so dazzling that she seemed to own the whole world.


    ?Her mouth was deftly raised at a pleasing angle, as if she was about to laugh at any moment.


    ?Her eyes were the purest black he had ever seen, eyes that were calm and lazy, but upon closer inspection, you could see intelligence and wisdom.


    A perfect woman is still her own daughter-in-law.


    A spontaneous sense of pride.


    ¡°Of course! I think so too.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made a face, "You are so humble."


    ¡°Okay, hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll inform my parents and we¡¯ll go to the county town together. They¡¯d better send it back. Don¡¯t take it with you because it¡¯s not safe.¡±


    She was surprised at first and then laughed, understanding that Song Moting had specially considered it for her.


    ¡°Okay! Second brother!¡±


    She blinked, and a slow smile touched her lips.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks that the second brother is really normal. Some people give their children various names.


    But Song Moting''s embarrassment showed otherwise.


    ? Could it be that Song Moting¡¯s mother was like the fashionable moms and dads of later generations, who had names like small bean buns, small potatoes, and small glutinous rice balls?


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    It¡¯s really strange.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi followed their daughter, and Fan Xiuying whispered to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "How come you kid can''t hide anything and say everything! In other words, your son-in-law is good and he doesn''t care about anything. You have a good life. Xiao Song is really good. You don''t know what that kid told me and your dad Those words, let us definitely accept the money. What you say is what he means, and your family will listen to you.


    He also said that if a son-in-law is half a son, he is our son. If we have any difficulties, we must tell him. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips in joy.


    ¡°Mom, you seem to dislike your daughter now. Why do I feel abandoned?¡±


    ?The pitiful look prompted Fan Xiuying to give her a chestnut.


    "He is a hard-working, down-to-earth kind of person. And he is obviously more reliable than you, and more suitable to be a husband, a good husband. You should be nice to others, and don''t be as heartless as before."


    ?Fan Xiuying tapped her forehead gently.


    "Did you hear me?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head and showed a real smile this time.


    It¡¯s not a pretense of grievance.


    "Okay, my daughter knows that I will definitely be a good wife. Mom, trust me. Don''t worry!"


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at her, carefully examining her happy eyes.


    ¡°It seems like you and your son-in-law have a really good relationship.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom! I think Song Moting is very good, otherwise why would I marry him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    ?Hold her shoulders, Fan Xiuying whispered.


    ¡°Your dad and I have asked about Xiao Song... I know, don¡¯t stare. Who is marrying their daughter without asking?¡±


    Seeing her fierce eyes, Fan Xiuying quickly added.


    "Your father and I are ordinary workers, but don''t your eldest sister and your brother-in-law know Director Wang! People have said that Xiao Song is a good man, outstanding and highly motivated, but his mother died early and his father and stepmother didn''t get along well with him. , you also know how stepmother and stepson can get along well.


    But it didn¡¯t make him bitter and angry... He was an incredible man, worthy of being entrusted with him for life. "


    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°My mom and dad are really good at investigating people.¡±


    ¡°You also learn to be sarcastic. Your mother is not stupid and understands that there is something in your words.¡±


    Arrived at the county seat.


    ?This time everyone went to the post office and credit union in a rush.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others are not exempt from vulgarity.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saved 20,000 yuan in a credit union and sent 500 yuan to his second sister. He did not send that much because he was afraid of feeding the appetite of his mother-in-law.


    She kept the remaining money with her second sister in case she needed it in case of any emergency in the future.


    I sent three thousand to my third brother and three thousand to my eldest sister, and I will give them to them shortly.


    ??Ten thousand yuan was left in the dormitory, which was locked tightly by Fan Xiuying.


    Won¡¯t send it away? !


    Don¡¯t send it!


    There is no inter-regional remittance at this time.


    There are only two ways, one is to send it back, and the other is to take it back.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt that the goal of sending it back was too high and attracted attention.


    The postman looked up and down, and no one in the factory knew him.


    They have known the postman for decades.


    The remittance order for ten thousand yuan was enough to spread rumors in the factory. When the couple went back, their family would probably be crushed.


    It would be impossible if there were no thieves at night.


    ?For the sake of their family¡¯s stability, they definitely don¡¯t dare to send any remittance orders.


    ?Then the only thing left is to take it back.


    ?The couple had thought it through. Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying prepared to sew pockets on their vests and trousers, and tuck them in when the time came. They also pinned a few more pins for close protection and guaranteed safety.


    There are people and money.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao found out, he was angry and funny.


    ?But I was also secretly worried. I only had 100,000 yuan, how could I bring it back?


    In addition to the more than 30,000 yuan of my husband Song Moting, the two of them are indeed a wealthy family.


    The problem is that I can¡¯t think of a solution now.


    You can only take one step at a time.


    That¡¯s not right, I don¡¯t have any space.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted his forehead, how silly!


    Why did you forget about space?


    ?Song Moting watched his wife slap him on the forehead in a daze, with a smile on his lips. His joyful mood made him truly feel that he was a family man.


    There is a person who needs to be protected, cared for and loved by oneself, who can become one¡¯s other half, one¡¯s relative, one¡¯s own child¡¯s mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： buy buy buy

    Chapter 249 Buy, buy, buy


    ?Farewell to He Aiguo, Gu Dali and the others, they are going shopping.


    Finally made a trip to the county town and still have so much money in hand.


    Everyone wants to go shopping.


    Buy something.


    They were going to go find Jiang Yue together later.


    ?Fan Xiuyingjiang, mother and daughter, went to the department store and started shopping.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Song Moting looked at each other, and Weng and his son-in-law both smiled bitterly.


    When a woman buys something, she has no resistance.


    They all had a hunch that they would have to buy a lot of things today.


    It¡¯s really buying, buying, buying.


    Fan Xiuying thought that now that the ginseng was harvested, she had just enough time. She and Mrs. Song also discussed it and arranged the marriage for the two children in these two days.


    Some time ago, although I prepared a lot of things for them for their wedding.


    ??But now Fan Xiuying felt that the two children had received such a large sum of money, so they had to handle their marriage properly, so she took her daughter and insisted on buying clothes for her daughter.


    ?Actually, Jiang Xiaoxiao himself didn¡¯t feel that he had to buy any clothes.


    After all, the style and taste of clothes in this era are not suitable for me.


    ?According to her mother''s wishes, if she gets married, she will probably have to wear a red cotton jacket and red cotton trousers.


    On such a hot day, if you cover yourself up like this, you may suffer from prickly heat for the rest of your life. This is what the old people think.


    ?But don¡¯t believe it, marriage was like this in those days.


    So in the end she had to make her own decision, otherwise she would be doomed according to what her mother wanted.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t like the style of the clothes, but he just pulled off a few pieces of fabric. After all, we are also people who came from that era. It''s no problem to use a sewing machine to make clothes.


    ?Although there are also ready-made clothes in this era, most people prefer to make their own clothes.


    When we got to the fabric store, the colors were very monotonous, blue, gray, white and red, and there was nothing to buy in other colors.


    Of course there are some good florals, but they are all monotonous and there is really no way to create any variety.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao bought a lot of fabrics. This made Fan Xiuying worried. Her daughter didn''t have a sewing machine now. To make clothes, she would have to borrow a sewing machine. She didn''t know if the forest farm had one. She would have to find out when she got back.


    ?Of course, Fan Xiuying is very convinced of her craftsmanship.


    Nowadays, people basically don¡¯t have any lines when making clothes. Clothes are all fat and big, and the same goes for pants.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t tell her mother. She was not going to let her mother make it. Since she was going to make her own wedding dress, she was going to make it herself.


    The farm director has a sewing machine in his home, which is the only one on the farm.


    ??Anyone who wants to buy clothes has to borrow them from others.


    It¡¯s still inconvenient.


    Of course, I also pulled some homespun cloth and cotton cloth, which are used to make bed sheets and quilt covers.


    Quilt covers are not fashionable for people in this era, and they usually make bed sheets and bed covers. However, Jiang Xiaoxiao made some bed sheets and quilt covers for the convenience of disassembly and washing.


    In addition to buying a series of items such as towels, quilts, blankets, pillow covers, etc., I bought a lot.


    ??Fan Xiuying, as the woman¡¯s head of household, naturally has to buy a lot of things for her daughter.


    All their furniture was made by their own men, and of course they still lacked some toiletries.


    For example, the Double Happiness washbasin and thermos include pillow towels, towels, toothbrushes, and cups. These things are all part of the woman¡¯s dowry.


    ?Especially Fan Xiuying, she actually saw a radio in a department store.


    You can¡¯t buy sewing machines or bicycles in this place, and radios are barely a rarity.


    Immediately I thought about it.


    Old Mrs. Song is an open-minded person, and she made it clear that the husband¡¯s three major items are definitely all in abundance.


    ??It will only be more, and he will never treat his daughter badly, so the bride''s family will have to give her something as a dowry.


    ?In fact, I can¡¯t buy other things myself. Things like furniture are all made by myself, and it doesn¡¯t cost much.


    ?Just now, his daughter gave him 10,000 yuan, and his son-in-law knew all about it.


    ??If the bride¡¯s family doesn¡¯t come up with something, it would be a bit embarrassing for their own daughter, and it would be easy for others to look down on their natal family.


    ?So I reluctantly bought a radio.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt that she was wise. When she came here to see her daughter, she was afraid that she would need a ticket to buy things here.


    ?She had all the tickets in her family in her pocket, which she had saved for many years.


    There are bicycle tickets and even a TV ticket inside, but unfortunately you can¡¯t buy them here, but the radio ticket is still fine and can be used.


    She is also very generous and bought two red leather suitcases for her daughter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to live or die.


    In this era, every wedding requires a red suitcase.


    In fact, most people can¡¯t afford a suitcase. They are just two red-painted wooden boxes.


    ?Most people can¡¯t afford a red leather suitcase like this in a department store.


    ??It''s not like Fan Xiuying is so generous. The salesperson knew at a glance that this must be a married woman.


    She had no choice but to buy two red leather suitcases.


    By the time Ling Ling Zongzong was bought, Song Moting and Jiang Laoshi had their hands full.


    The two of them were really smiling bitterly, knowing that nothing good would happen if two women got together.


    Looking at this, it¡¯s almost crazy to buy it. I can¡¯t wait to bring this department store back home.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that he would treat his little niece badly, so he remembered to buy milk powder, canned food, and some snacks for the child during his free time. In fact, there are not many delicious snacks in this era, that is, things like glutinous rice sticks and trough cakes.


    ?Even if you want to buy other things, they are not available here.


    Looking at the beautiful floral fabrics, she had just pulled off several pieces to make some small clothes for her niece to wear.


    The ready-made clothes sold outside are not suitable for my niece.


    By the time they had finished shopping, it was almost dark, so Gu Dali and his patriots probably all went back.


    ?This time they couldn''t go back to the farm even if they wanted to.


    ?The shuttle bus was gone a long time ago, so I carried a lot of things to Jiang Yue''s house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao guessed that her eldest sister and brother-in-law didn''t know they were coming. At this time, everyone had finished dinner, so they bought some cooked food on the way.


    As expected, when they arrived, Jiang Yue and the others had just washed the pots and dishes and put them away.


    Unexpectedly, there was a knock on the courtyard door. When I opened the door again, I saw my father, mother, sister and brother-in-law.


    ??Jiang Yue was also shocked, mainly because of how much stuff these four people carried. Is this a department store moved home?


    ?Hurrying to let people into the house, Qin Ming hurriedly greeted everyone to come in and sit down.


    Then fetch water for them to wash their faces.


    ??Jiang Yue went straight into the kitchen and quickly boiled water for cooking. One look showed that they hadn''t eaten yet.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived at her eldest sister''s house, she was not polite at all. She went directly to the kang, where she held her little niece and played with her. This little guy is almost one year old now.


    ??And he started talking early, and he can actually call me mom and dad simply.


    ?Because Jiang Xiaoxiao helped this time, the child grew chubby and white. At first glance, he looked white and fat.


    It¡¯s so fun to hold in my arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： If you dont come out, Ill be in trouble with you.

    Chapter 250 If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll be in trouble with you.


    ?Song Moting watched Jiang Xiaoxiao holding Niu Niu and having fun there, his eyes full of tenderness.


    ?This girl will definitely be a good mother in the future, you can tell just by looking at her care for Niu Niu.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a sewing machine in the corner of her eldest sister''s room at a glance.


    ?Although it doesn¡¯t look brand new, why does the eldest sister have a sewing machine at home?


    Fan Xiuying also saw something, and the two of them were immediately overjoyed. Isn''t there something ready-made?


    ?Fan Xiuying wanted to cut clothes, but Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned and refused to let her go.


    ??How does it feel to be kicked out by your own daughter who dislikes you?


    ?Fan Xiuying felt sour in her heart, why is this girl still acting up at this time?


    At such a big age, she has never used a sewing machine!


    What would happen if this fabric was wasted? It''s a pity that she didn''t listen to her at all.


    ??Her daughter kicked her out directly, and they asked Song Moting and Jiang Laoshi to move the sewing machine to the next door room.


    After all, the room next door is more convenient. If the eldest sister and the others take a rest for a while, they won¡¯t be disturbed.


    ?Then drive everyone out, lock yourself in the house and start doing it.


    ?Fan Xiuying stood outside the window and rubbed her hands anxiously.


    ??This girl isn''t going to do anything random, is she?


    ?Here, Jiang Yue finally made dinner and served it to them. When she saw her mother standing under the window sill, she was balancing her feet and looking into the house.


    ¡°Mom, what are you looking at? Come in and eat.¡±


    "Don''t you know that your sister is still the same as before? I can''t get over this temper. She keeps fooling around again and shuts herself in the room. She insists on making her own clothes. Tell me what happened to her when she was growing up. How can she still make clothes after using scissors? Does she know how to use a sewing machine?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying took the bowl and chopsticks from her daughter''s hand.


    While scolding, I was worried.


    ?Those cloths.


    But it cost a lot of money.


    I remember when they were buying fabrics at that time, it was like a hero from Liangshan came down the mountain. The salesperson selling fabrics was so happy.


    Mainly because I have never seen such a generous purchaser.


    ?That''s all money.


    As soon as I finished speaking, I heard the sound of the sewing machine being stepped on.


    Jiang Yue smiled between her eyebrows, "Mom, you heard that she is very impressive. Don''t underestimate Xiaoxiao. She has learned a lot on the farm, even though she has never done anything at home in the past 18 years. But in the past 18 years, she has learned a lot. On the farm, you can always learn something.


    ??I have learned everything here that I didn¡¯t know at home. You, it''s better not to worry about that and go in to eat quickly. I''ll call Xiaoxiao to come over and eat first. I have plenty of time to make clothes, so there is no rush now. "


    Fan Xiuying felt the same when she heard it, and when her eldest daughter said this, she felt sad in her heart.


    The children suddenly grew up, and it felt like a girl was growing up in my family, but the mother felt uncomfortable because she had to worry about everything in the past.


    But now it¡¯s better, people don¡¯t need her for anything, this feeling of loss is still quite strong.


    ?Jiang Yue called Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, you''ve been tired for a long day. Come here to eat first. You can do whatever you want after eating. I won''t stop you. Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao answered through the window.


    "Sister, don''t wait for me yet. I''ll go over to eat right away. It''s just a matter of two feet. I''ll go over after stepping on it. You guys start eating first."


    ?Jiang Yue had no choice but to tell everyone not to wait for him, and everyone started eating with their bowls in hand.


    ?But everyone is worried, is this guy Jiang Xiaoxiao not hungry at all after a busy day?


    Not ten minutes later, Jiang Xiaoxiao ran over, carrying a small floral coat in his hand.


    ?Handed it to the eldest sister proudly, "Sister, I made this for our girl, put it on her quickly and see if it looks good."


    ?Jiang Yue was playing there with his Niuniu in his arms, but he didn''t expect his sister to come.


    Fan Xiuying was eating her meal. When her daughter said this, she frowned.


    This girl never does anything serious.


    But when she saw Jiang Yue put on the beautiful floral blouse for her girl, even Fan Xiuying couldn''t help but laugh.


    This little guy is really beautiful in this floral coat, especially this girl with two pigtails, fair skin, and dark eyes. This floral dress really looks a little different on her. Cute and cute feeling.


    It¡¯s so cute that everyone likes it.


    Even Jiang Yue looked at her daughter and couldn''t help but kiss her twice.


    I didn¡¯t expect my sister to have such good taste. This little dress is really beautifully made.


    I didn¡¯t see this little guy looking at the little floral clothes on his body, grinning, and then pulling at it with one hand. This little guy really thought it was a little flower.


    Lian Jiang Laoshi took a look there and couldn''t help but praise him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, the clothes made by our daughter are really beautiful. My daughter, I didn¡¯t expect that you are really capable. You have learned everything in just one year.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao was eating his rice and felt hungry.


    ?Song Moting gave her a piece of shredded potatoes with chopsticks, and Jiang Xiaoxiao devoured it.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know, your daughter is very capable. Let me tell you, don¡¯t underestimate me. Your daughter is naturally smart. She learns anything very quickly.¡±


    Jiang Laoshi was amused, "You are really not ashamed, Xiao Song, did you see that this is the wife you married?"


    ?Song Moting smiled gently, staring at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao is really smart. She learns everything very quickly. She is one of those talented and smart people.¡±


    ?This time Fan Xiuying was happy.


    have to!


    ?My son-in-law sees that his daughter is good at everything. Look at this old lady selling melons like this, which is embarrassing.


    But the couple are happy. The fact that the son-in-law said this about his daughter proves that the child really likes his daughter.


    Seeing their son-in-law protecting their daughter like this, their hearts blossomed with joy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finished his meal and went straight to the other side of the house.


    ??Jiang Yue cleaned out the two rooms next door, letting Jiang Laoshi and Song Moting live in one room, and Fan Xiuying and Jiang Xiaoxiao lived in the other room. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t go to bed at all.


    This night, the whole family could hear the clicking sound of the sewing machine in their sleep.


    When it dawned the next day, the sound of the sewing machine did not stop.


    Fan Xiuying got up in the morning to send her daughter away and her son-in-law to go to work. Today they decided not to leave at all during the day. Since her daughter was making clothes here, she would definitely not be able to finish them in one or two days, so they might as well stay here for two days.


    ?Song Moting went back by himself and found the old man''s jeep to pull his things back.


    ?Jiang Laoshi walked with him. He was going back to clean up the house for his daughter.


    Even though Fan Xiuying was there, Niu Niu didn''t let her go to the nursery. She just stayed at home with her.


    ??Fan Xiuying hugged Niu Niu and felt sorry for her daughter who stayed up all night. This guy couldn''t stay up like this while making clothes.


    This man''s body can''t bear it.


    "You kid, you can''t sleep for a while and rest for a while before doing it. You can''t make the clothes all at once. You''re going to wear out your body day and night. What''s the matter? Did you hear me? ? If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll be in a hurry!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the door and came out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Wrong wishful thinking

    Chapter 251: Wrong Expectation


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao faced the sun, stretched, and blocked the dazzling sunlight with his hands.


    ?Fan Xiuying scolded her heartbrokenly.


    "Look at the dark circles under your eyes. How can anyone be like this? You won''t eat when I ask you to eat in the morning, and you will continue to **** until noon. I tell you, after you eat at noon, you can sleep well in the afternoon. Never again. Go step on that sewing machine, who would do that?"


    ?Looking at the dark circles under my daughter¡¯s eyes, can I not feel distressed?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao teased Niuniu happily, "Mom, I know, I know! Please hurry up and make me some food. I''m really hungry. I''ll go to bed after eating. But I made you a set of clothes. It''s on display in the house. You can go in and take a look to see if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, I can change it now."


    ?Hold Niu Niu and pushed her mother into the house. Niu Niu thought her aunt was playing a game with her.


    ?? He also pushed her grandma''s back with her small hands, and the two of them worked together to push Fan Xiuying into the room.


    ?Fan Xiuying was angry and funny, and felt warm in her heart. How could this girl still make clothes for herself?


    ?On the kang were placed two pairs of clothes that had already been made. It could be seen that one was a woman''s clothes and the other was a men''s clothes.


    When she put on the clothes, Fan Xiuying herself was stunned.


    I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to be really good at this craft.


    Light blue shirt and gray trousers.


    ?The blue top has a slim waistline, which makes her look particularly energetic.


    ?This dress is much better than those made by tailors on the street.


    It was not until they returned to the farm five days later that Fan Xiuying realized that the amount of fabric her daughter had torn off was not just for her and her son-in-law. They had made a dress for each of them.


    ?Fan Xiuying is so distressed. My daughter worked day and night and made so many things.


    Look at it, no one is missing.


    Even the old lady and the old man of the Song family made a dress.


    The two of them took the shuttle bus back.


    ?Over there, Jiang Laoshi called to urge me. After all, the old man and the old lady had already decided on a date.


    If they don''t go back, they will delay the ceremony.


    Jiang Yue sent her mother and sister into the car, and looked at the three thousand yuan in her hand. The money was given to her by her sister when she got into the car, and she told her that they had shared the money for growing ginseng, so the two of them shared the money. A sister and a brother each received three thousand yuan.


    Let them make good use of it themselves.


    ?Jiang Yue couldn''t accept it at all, and she still hasn''t paid back the 1,000 yuan she borrowed from her sister.


    Although the couple saves 30 yuan in their bankbook every month.


    However, after all, the couple¡¯s combined monthly salary is only more than 60 yuan, and saving 30 yuan is already their limit. The couple also wants to repay their sister¡¯s money as soon as possible.


    But this took time. As a result, the previous debt was not paid off, and later my sister gave me another three thousand yuan.


    She didn¡¯t need to guess how hard it was for her sister to grow ginseng.


    It¡¯s not like she has never done farm work before. Just seeing how much money they make makes her think about how much hard work these people have to do.


    Of course, although she didn''t know exactly how much money her sister earned on the farm, she just felt that it was hard for her sister to earn such a small amount of money, so why should she keep it all for herself? Jiang Xiaoxiao is now married, and she has her own family.


    ?The money was given to their sister''s brother-in-law. If the brother-in-law gets angry with his sister because of this, it won''t be worth it.


    But no matter what, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t confiscate it, got in the car and left.


    ?Jiang Yue went back and locked the money in the cabinet, thinking that she would have to return it to her sister when she got the chance.


    ??Anyway, my sister is getting married in two days, and it will be impossible to get the money back then.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the farm.


    ??There is still half a month before the autumn harvest. To put it bluntly, I want to get married now because this is the least busy time.


    There is basically no need to do anything like weeding at this time, because in the wheat fields and rice fields, what should mature has already matured, and doing anything at this time is useless.


    But I never expected to see Ye Hua.


    She originally thought that Ye Hua was going back. It had been almost a month since she last came to do errands for her son. Why was he still here?


    ?Actually, Jiang Xiaoxiao made a mistake. Ye Hua didn''t stay here all the time. Ye Hua originally thought that things had been done for his son. After all, he had already agreed with Mr. Wang. As long as Fang Peizhong went to find Mr. Wang, it was a sure thing.


    So she left the next day, but who expected Fang Peizhong to go find Mr. Wang? He changed his mind and made it clear to him that he should go back to the farm and work hard.


    Fang Peizhong went around the farm and announced to others that he would soon go to the county town to work as a worker, and many people envied him.


    ??Moreover, everyone invited him to a farewell dinner. Everyone wanted to establish a good relationship with him. If there was a place where he was needed in the future, who wouldn''t want to work as a worker in the county.


    But whoever wants to turn around will not believe it.


    That person Fang Peizhong was so good-looking, so many people were laughing at him, and he fell ill all of a sudden.


    When he fell ill, Liu Hongmei treated him with care and concern and took good care of him.


    His relationship with Liu Hongmei is progressing rapidly.


    The problem is that he and Liu Hongmei were finally seen sleeping together.


    After all, in this era, the problem of male and female styles is still very serious. At this time, Fang Peizhong can''t even marry Liu Hongmei.


    The captain of the production team also talked to him.


    After all, this is a serious issue of male and female behavior. If they don''t have a marriage certificate, it would be a big deal or a small matter if the news spread.


    At the very least, a note will be put on his file, and a list of people supporting the frontier will be screened immediately.


    ??If something like this happens again and he gets blacklisted, I''m afraid he will be the first to go.


    Fang Peizhong was afraid and could only call his mother to tell him that he was going to marry Liu Hongmei.


    In any case, at this point, if he gets married first to stabilize the current situation, he will not be able to really support the frontier.


    Let¡¯s talk about the next thing later.


    When Ye Hua heard this, it was like thunder striking his head.


    what happened? Her son actually wanted to marry an educated youth there.


    Of course, what made her even more annoyed was that Mr. Wang had promised well, but then changed his mind at random.


    ?No, she specifically asked for leave and hurried over, specifically to go to the county town to question Mr. Wang.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang was not at home. Mrs. Wang directly told her that if Ye Hua had any objections, he should go directly to their old man. This was what Mr. Fang called him personally.


    ?Ye Hua hated his old man even more. The old man was just a troublemaker.


    It was obvious that everything had been agreed upon here, but I didn¡¯t expect that the old man would ruin everything with just one phone call.


    But what can she do?


    ??She can only go back to the farm to see her son. When she knows everything about her son and understands the matter of marriage, it is a certainty.


    ??If he doesn''t marry Liu Hongmei, and his son really supports border construction, it will be harder than climbing to the sky to get him back.


    I can only take a roundabout way now. Anyway, I am married to Liu Hongmei. At worst, I will divorce Liu Hongmei in the future.


    Who can know about things here anyway, as long as they don¡¯t know about it from those in Beijing.


    In the future, his son can still marry the woman he likes.


    ??Besides, the biggest benefit of marrying Liu Hongmei is that Fang Peizhong brings up his family and his family, so naturally he cannot be included in the list of supporting frontier construction.


    It can also be considered a blessing in disguise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Its her!

    Chapter 252 It¡¯s actually her!


    Ye Hua felt unhappy.


    She had imagined that her son''s marriage would be a grand affair, but who would have imagined that her son would marry Liu Hongmei now?


    What is there to do here?


    But seeing my son just get a marriage certificate and get married, I felt bad.


    She had to buy a decent home for her son and organize a wedding. The problem was that she didn''t have so much money on hand.


    I was already feeling angry, but when I saw Liu Hongmei, I became angry.


    This daughter-in-law is not what she wants.


    Ye Hua had an important mission this time. After she returned, Fang Xiaohui told her.


    ??? News came from Aunt Song''s side of the Song family. It was said that the son of Uncle Song''s previous wife was getting married here, and he had already obtained the certificate. Due to both emotions and reasons, their family could not pretend to be unaware of it.


    After all, the old man and the old lady are here.


    Fang Xiaohui knows that the old man treats this grandson differently than she treats her own fianc¨¦. Although they are both biological grandchildren, I heard that this grandson almost grew up with the old man and his wife because his mother died early. big.


    Emotionally speaking, the old lady and the old man are closer to this grandson.


    ?No, Ye Hua immediately thought about it.


    My father-in-law and Mr. Wang have no way to go here. This is because there is also an old man from the Song family. The old man from the Song family is much older than his father-in-law.


    So when she came this time, on the one hand, she was preparing some things for her son''s wedding, and she was helping him organize it. On the other hand, she naturally wanted to get in touch with Mr. Song, so she bought a wedding gift.


    After all, I heard that Mr. Song liked this grandson very much.


    Not to mention, what a coincidence. She inquired about it and found out that Mr. Song¡¯s grandson lived at Kenqing Farm, and his name was Song Moting.


    Ye Hua specially asked someone to buy a pair of watches from the sea market.


    ?This gift is definitely worth it.


    It cost a lot of money.


    As soon as she arrived at the farm, she heard that Mr. Song had already set a wedding date. The production team leader knew about it and the wedding would be held the day after tomorrow.


    The witnesses of the marriage were the production team leader and the forest farm director. Naturally, they did not dare to delay and hurried to the farm.


    Sitting in Mr. Song¡¯s house, talking to the old man and his wife.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived, she didn¡¯t know about this. Because she was in a hurry when she came back, she put down her things and took the clothes she made for the old man and the old lady directly to the old man and the old lady¡¯s room.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gets along very well with the old lady and the old man.


    Sincerely regard the old man and the old lady as my grandparents.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t think of them like this.


    ?Who knew, I saw Ye Hua as soon as I entered.


    The two people looked at each other, and everyone was stunned. Jiang Xiaoxiao almost went crazy laughing.


    Look at their bad fate.


    ?Let¡¯s not talk about my last life. In this life, I bumped into Ye Hua several times. Whatever Ye Hua did, he would bump into me.


    ?This kind of fate is quite unlucky.


    As soon as the old man saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, he immediately smiled so hard that he pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao and introduced him to Ye Hua.


    "Come on, come on, let me introduce you. This is your Aunt Ye. She came all the way from Beijing to bless you two on your marriage. This one''s name is Jiang Xiaoxiao. This is my granddaughter-in-law. She has already received the certificate. , I tell you, this kid is great! I really like this kid.¡±


    ?Ye Hua looked embarrassed.


    What could she say, or what did she want to say.


    his face looked as if he had been struck by lightning, because he never expected that Mr. Song¡¯s grandson-in-law would actually be his daughter.


    ?Her son got married and she couldn''t get a penny out of it. Naturally, she knew the situation at home. The couple''s salary was dead, and besides their son, they also had a daughter. The couple can''t live without spending money.


    These two watches cost a lot of money.


    ?Who would have thought that it would be sent here to Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Ye Huasheng was angry, but what could he do with anger? Now that he had taken this thing out, could it be taken back?


    ¡°Hello, Aunt Ye!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao greeted him generously. Anyway, he was not the one who should be embarrassed.


    ?Ye Hua smiled.


    ?Forced himself to smile, but unfortunately this smile was uglier than crying.


    The old lady looked at Ye Hua in front of her and was a little confused. What kind of smile was this? It was even uglier than not smiling at all.


    Why do you look down on your granddaughter-in-law?


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly unhappy.


    After all, you are also a guest. When you come to someone else''s place to be a guest, even if you don''t like them, you can''t have this expression.


    ?This is a slap in the face.


    ??The old lady actually doesn¡¯t like Fang Xiaohui from Fang¡¯s family that much. At first glance, this Fang Xiaohui looks more like Ye Hua and likes to work in camps.


    ??His grandson, whom she coaxed at such a young age, always circled around her.


    ?Show off your cuteness in front of yourself, and don¡¯t think the old lady can¡¯t tell.


    ??Isn¡¯t it just the old man¡¯s background, or is it Fang Xiaohui¡¯s future mother-in-law who is causing trouble behind the scenes?


    ??The old lady particularly dislikes such people who are trying to make camp.


    Otherwise, you can''t go all the way from Beijing to this county. On the one hand, you want to see your old man, and on the other hand, you want to avoid Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Unexpectedly, Ye Hua from the Fang family actually chased him here.


    ??But if you don¡¯t hit the smiling person with your hand, you can¡¯t drive them out.


    "well!"


    ?Ye Hua forced herself to say hello twice, but she really couldn''t say anything else.


    Facing Jiang Xiaoxiao, I asked her to praise Jiang Xiaoxiao, even if I beat her to death, she refused.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about Ye Hua. She cared about her biological mother as much as she did in her previous life. In this life, she hopes she can stay away from her biological mother.


    ??This woman probably gave her nothing except a life. If the DNA report hadn''t come out, she would indeed be Ye Hua''s biological daughter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao would really suspect that Ye Hua had brought it back deliberately to give Fang Peizhong a favor.


    ?Unfortunately, things are unpredictable, and it is certain that she is Ye Hua''s biological daughter.


    God¡¯s will plays tricks on people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave two pieces of clothes to the old man, and the old lady put them on the table.


    "Grandpa and grandma, I made these two clothes for you with my own hands. I just don''t know if you like it? You can try it on! Since you have guests, I will go back first. If there is anything inappropriate, you can give it to me. I¡¯ll send it over and I can change it for you when the time comes.¡±


    ?Put down the things, turn around and leave. This place is not suitable for her. She and Ye Hua have the wrong aura. As long as the two of them meet, something bad will happen.


    I will get married the day after tomorrow, and I don¡¯t want to deal with this person here and affect my mood.


    ?The old lady picked up her clothes and took a look.


    ¡°Oh, old man, this girl is really skillful with her hands. Look, the handwork on this dress is better than that of the tailor. No, I have to go in and give it a try.¡±


    When Ye Hua saw this, he couldn''t sit down anymore, and when he sat down again, he became expressionless.


    But the old man and the old lady haven¡¯t talked about their son yet, so this opportunity is not right.


    ?Especially after she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, she felt very confused. This dead child would never deal with her in her life.


    ? Last time she met Jiang Xiaoxiao at Mr. Wang''s house, but her son''s matter failed. She was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would make trouble again this time. Ye Hua had a hunch that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not like their family to be unlucky.


    ¡°Old man! I¡¯ll go back first, and I¡¯ll come over to help you the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Ye Hua left in a hurry.


    the day after tomorrow!


    Be sure to talk things over about your son the day after tomorrow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Is it difficult for her to be reborn too?

    Chapter 253 Is she also reborn?


    ??Jiang Xiao returned to the house, and Fan Xiuying saw an unhappy look on her face.


    "What''s wrong with you kid? Why do you come back with this expression after giving a set of clothes to your grandparents? You''re going to get married soon, look at your dark face and it''ll rain. If Xiao Song sees you like this, he''ll think you are I don¡¯t even want to see his grandparents.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying pulled people into the new house.


    She was packing up her new house there, and everything she bought was placed in its proper place.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao entered the house angrily.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t know who I just saw. I saw someone I really don¡¯t want to see. It¡¯s really disturbing.¡±


    Fan Xiuying smiled and said, "You said you are only a little old, but you always see people you don''t want to see. There is so much trouble between educated youths, and it can still make people feel uncomfortable. If you can''t see the ones you see when you look up, you still have to get along. In the past, you couldn¡¯t get along with others based solely on your own temperament and preferences.¡±


    She was afraid that her daughter would not unite with others.


    ¡°Oh, my God, you know who I saw, it was Ye Hua.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that her mother had misunderstood her.


    ?Fan Xiuying was stunned, Ye Hua!


    She and her daughter knew only one person with the name Ye Hua, and that was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s biological mother. They couldn''t help but feel nervous. Could it be that the adults knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was getting married, so they came here specifically to see the child.


    "Why is she here? Is she here to attend your wedding?"


    "Mom, Ye Hua is here to visit Mr. Song. He is here to wish Mr. Song''s grandson a happy wedding. I probably didn''t expect that Mr. Song''s grandson-in-law is actually me. Didn''t you see that when he saw me just now, his eyes were wide open? Yuan, I can¡¯t wait to pounce on me and eat me in one bite.


    I feel happy just thinking about that expression. "


    ?Fan Xiuying felt relieved. She didn''t just want to come find her daughter. She didn''t want Ye Hua to pounce on her again. Ever since they knew Ye Hua, they wanted to take their daughter back.


    ??It was just to provide support for their son when he went to the countryside. Fan Xiuying didn''t have a good impression of the Fang family.


    ??Although the uncle and his wife of the Fang family went to look for him several times later, even the old man and the old lady of the Fang family visited their home once.


    But the couple did not give them a good face.


    They feel that the Fang family is quite hypocritical. On the one hand, they do such hurtful things, which can be regarded as evil thoughts. On the other hand, they are also hypocritical, as if they care about this child. Isn''t this just the same thing in front of their faces and behind their backs? Set?


    "Hey, how does this Ye Hua know Mr. Song and the others? Is this really strange? Wait a minute Song! His surname is Song! If I remember correctly, Xiaohui told me that her fianc¨¦''s surname is Song. Go to that old lady I have been visiting the old man in the countryside for a long time. Could it be that the Song family of Fang Xiaohui is the Song family?


    No way! "


    ?Fan Xiuying had often heard Fang Xiaohui say how powerful and capable her fianc¨¦¡¯s family was.


    ??But she never thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao. She really didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao found a husband on the farm and actually had contact with Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Two sisters married into the same family, and they married two brothers.


    Thinking again about the terrible people in the Fang family, Fang Xiaohui always said how much her mother-in-law liked her.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt bad. If things continued like this, that mother-in-law would probably look down upon her daughter. If she remembered correctly, that mother-in-law was the stepmother-in-law, that is to say, Song Moting''s stepmother.


    If you marry into this family, you are not sincerely causing trouble for your daughter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his mother''s expression that was about to cry but had no tears.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying told Jiang Xiaoxiao about the matter, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little puzzled.


    That¡¯s not right, Fang Xiaohui was married in her last life.


    But she was married to a classmate of Fang Peizhong, whose name seems to be Feng Kaizhi.


    That''s a dandy.


    She spent a lot of money, and even after getting married, she still had fun outside. It is said that later on, Fang Xiaohui cried and shouted that she would not get a divorce, but they still didn''t want her and her children.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t remember what happened specifically.


    Because she doesn''t care whether Fang Xiaohui lives or dies.


    ?At that time, Fang Xiaohui liked what others liked, and the family was indeed powerful and capable. This was Fang Xiaohui''s criterion for choosing a spouse.


    They used their connections to transfer Fang Xiaohui to the later art troupe.


    But this life seems to be different.


    How come Fang Xiaohui has a fianc¨¦ named Song?


    ?Is it possible that I didn¡¯t know about this in my previous life?


    In her last life, she returned to the Fang family. Although the so-called biological mother was not very kind to her, she did not hide some things from her. After all, this was a major event in the family and a matter of honor. For Ye Hua Lai asked if Fang Xiaohui had really found such a capable fianc¨¦, why didn''t she tell her about it.


    So these may not have been present in the previous life.


    But why is this happening?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a very bad feeling.


    ?Fang Xiaohui''s attitude towards herself in this life is no different from that in her previous life. She still has that condescending look in her eyes that seems to pity and sympathize with herself.


    ??The only difference is that after she disagreed and returned to Fang''s house, when Fang Xiaohui stayed at Jiang''s house, her expression and tone of voice when she spoke to him seemed to be inquiring about something.


    ??It''s a pity that she was very unwilling to talk to Fang Xiaohui at that time, and the two of them didn''t say a few words at all.


    ?Now think about it, Fang Xiaohui¡¯s expression and attitude are completely wrong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was shocked.


    Could it be said that Fang Xiaohui...


    Also reborn?


    ?Isn¡¯t it possible? Is this rebirth a cabbage on the street?


    ?Can anyone who wants to be reborn be able to be reborn?


    I had suffered so much in my previous life, so it seemed excusable and justified to come back and change my previous life.


    ??And whether it is repaying a favor or taking revenge, this is a matter of course.


    Isn¡¯t it said that there is only one protagonist?


    ?But why is Fang Xiaohui back too?


    ??If Fang Xiaohui did not come back, then the changes in these things would be too strange.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao became more cautious and decided to find an opportunity to test Fang Xiaohui.


    She felt that she had to be more careful if Fang Xiaohui discovered that she was also reborn.


    ?That¡¯s interesting. How will the two people collide?


    ?Isn¡¯t this world in chaos?


    "Mom, don''t worry. You''ve also heard what your grandparents said. It''s absolutely impossible for us to interact with those people in the Fang family after we get married. Song Moting doesn''t have a good impression of his biological father and stepmother. We don''t belong to each other at all. The state of communication.


    ??If they want to take advantage of the fact that it was my elders who bullied me, are you still worried about your daughter? Can I be bullied for my abilities? At worst, I came out on my own, and Song Moting would definitely not fail to protect me. "


    ?Fan Xiuying feels that her daughter is a bit naive. How can a family live so clearly? If you say you can''t interact with each other, then you won''t interact with each other?


    No matter what, they still occupy the seniority of the elders. If they are really asked to go back, wouldn''t they say they can''t go back?


    In addition, that is Song Moting''s younger brother.


    What is this thing called?


    ?Fan Xiuying couldn''t sit still, she had to ask the old man and the old lady.


    ?Things will eventually be revealed later. Just because you don¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not happening.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： lifelong parents

    Chapter 254 Parents for a Lifetime


    ??Fan Xiuying''s words, the old lady felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    She didn''t know that Jiang Xiaoxiao had such a life experience.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is Ye Hua¡¯s daughter?


    How can it be?


    ?Ye Hua looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao just now, and she didn''t look like his biological daughter.


    Like an enemy, worse than a stranger.


    Is this biological?


    But these days, when she gets along with Fan Xiuying, she knows that this in-law is not a person who talks freely. He is very straightforward and can talk about one thing and another. It is absolutely impossible to talk nonsense. Moreover, what good will it do to the Jiang family to talk nonsense about such things? !


    ¡°Is this about my biological mother true?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was both angry and happy. The first thing anyone who heard about this would probably ask themselves was this.


    "Grandma, do I need to fool you about such a big matter? Besides, don''t I hope that this child is my biological daughter? You have also seen how close this child is to me. I wish she was my biological daughter. ¡±


    "Yes, that''s the same truth, but that Ye Hua, I really don''t look like a little biological mother. How can any biological mother see his daughter not saying a word? Don''t say anything. If you don''t say anything, I really Did not see it."


    ¡°Old lady, this little kid is suffering!¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying feels sad when she talks about her daughter.


    ¡°Yes, this child is indeed suffering, but I think Ye Hua came here specifically for this child¡¯s marriage? You don¡¯t know, he gave me two watches.


    It was said to be a wedding gift for the two children. Just now I was wondering how anyone could give such an expensive gift. Maybe Ye Hua knew about the child''s marriage and felt that he was ashamed of the child. This is a specially sent gift.


    I have to say, everyone makes mistakes sometimes, and the couple may regret it now. After all, they are biological parents, so I can¡¯t say anything. But I think if people really want to ease the relationship, just let them ease it. After all, they are biological children. "


    ??It¡¯s not that the old lady¡¯s waist doesn¡¯t hurt when she talks while standing, but after all, she feels that it¡¯s impossible to tell who is right and who is wrong in this kind of thing.


    After all, she is an outsider. There is a gap between Jiang Xiaoxiao and her biological parents now. What if Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that she needs her biological parents again in the future? Sometimes people''s ideas will change with time and age.


    As an outsider, she doesn¡¯t really want to accomplish this.


    Leaving room for the child is also good for the child¡¯s future.


    ?Fan Xiuying was surprised when she looked at the two watches. The watches looked very valuable.


    ??Moreover, they are two pieces and at first glance, they look like a men¡¯s watch and a women¡¯s watch.


    ??? couldn''t help but feel a little hesitant. Could it be that Ye Hua really wanted to compensate Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    "Then I''d better talk to Xiaoxiao. How to do it depends on Xiaoxiao. I don''t want to embarrass the child."


    Mrs. Song nodded. Not to mention, the in-laws are really broad-minded. If they want to put it on themselves, they may not be able to do so.


    It can be seen that these two people are really real people, and they are sincere towards this child.


    ?Fan Xiuying hesitantly went back and told Jiang Xiaoxiao about the matter, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    Of course she knows what her mother is thinking. Fan Xiuying always thinks that those are her biological parents, and is afraid that one day she will really want to find her biological parents. They cannot understand that kind of emotional need.


    In this era, many people are very attached to their biological parents. It is not like that in a few decades, the saying that the kindness from birth is not as great as the kindness from nurturing will be more reflected.


    Putting her arms around Fan Xiuying''s neck, "Mom, don''t think too much. Ye Hua certainly didn''t give these two watches to me. Think about it for yourself. When I came in just now, Ye Hua saw my eyes were filled with tears. It''s about to fall out. Anyone with a clear eye can see the surprise on his face.


    If she really knew that I was the one getting married, would she be so surprised? They came here because of the old man and the old lady, and probably wanted to ask the old man and the old lady to do something. It happened to be that the old man''s grandson was getting married and he gave him a generous gift, which the old man couldn''t refuse.


    Think about it, if you really came here for me, why didn¡¯t you send this watch to me? Instead, send it to the old man and the old lady? "


    ?Fan Xiuying pulled down her daughter''s arm.


    "You kid is also touching your mother. Look how old you are, and you are still hugging your mother''s neck and leaning on your mother''s shoulders all day long. If your son-in-law sees it, he should laugh at you! According to what you say, I I also feel that I am afraid that Ye Hua is not a good person and he is not here for you.


    You girl, Mom knows that you are really good to your parents, but Mom also wants to say a word to you. If you really want to recognize your biological parents, your parents will support you. After all, they are your biological parents. If they gave birth to you, they would be kind to you no matter what.


    What happened at the beginning. No one can know the truth, but mom just wants you to be happy in this life. Regardless of whether you recognize your biological parents or not, your parents regard you as their biological daughter.


    ?Just do whatever you want, your parents support you, and you don¡¯t have to worry too much about our feelings. If you are afraid that we will be angry, we will not be angry with you. What is there for our children to be angry about? Besides, your child is so kind to your parents, and your own biological child is no better than that. If your parents care about this, are you still a human being?


    ?You remember that in the hearts of your parents, you are our biological daughter. What is there to argue with your biological daughter? Even if you just did something wrong or there is something wrong with you, is it possible that your parents will still bear your grudge? "


    Fan Xiuying tried her best to comfort her daughter. She was afraid that the child was worried that they would feel uncomfortable, so she had to draw a clear line with her biological parents. They did not want to become a stumbling block for their daughter.


    "Mom, I am your biological daughter. You gave me life. Over the years, you have made me grow up with **** and piss. In my heart, you are my parents. I only have one set of parents in this life. you.


    Let others step aside. I don''t regard them as my biological parents, and they don''t actually regard me as their biological daughter. To put it bluntly, we are just each other. Mom, don¡¯t say that again. Having said that, I will feel very uncomfortable and feel sorry for you.


    I am truely thankful. I am your daughter. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao choked up. In her previous life, her parents tried their best to help her and get her out of the quagmire, but she just had to jump into the fire pit herself.


    ?Also let the parents jump into the pit of fire.


    She had wanted to tell her parents these words in her previous life, but unfortunately her parents died early. I couldn''t hear my sincere apology, I couldn''t hear the words I really wanted to say.


    She really wants to be the daughter of her parents for a lifetime or even several lifetimes. If possible, she would rather be the biological daughter of her parents. Although they have no blood relationship, they have a deeper relationship than blood relationship.


    ?Fan Xiuying held her daughter in her arms and gently patted her back.


    With tears in her eyes, she was willing to be Jiang Xiaoxiao''s parents for the rest of her life.


    Her love for this child has never been compromised.


    I have never wavered because of whether I am biological or not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： dream!

    Chapter 255 Dreaming!


    Ye Hua returned to the dormitory. Fang Peizhong was getting married to Liu Hongmei, and the natural production team helped them arrange a new house.


    If two people live together, they cannot be treated like other educated youths. It is not appropriate to live in separate dormitories.


    The new house is only one and a half rooms, and the room still has the earthen bed, but there are basically no things.


    Ye Hua couldn''t come up with much money even if he racked his brains.


    It¡¯s natural to buy things, but looking at the dilapidated house makes me sad.


    ?His own son actually wants to start a family and start a business in a place like this.


    Ye Hua was unwilling to give up.


    When I think of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s current state, I feel even more angry.


    ??The clothes that **** girl was wearing were made of really cool material, and she was also very fat and white.


    Comparing him with his own son, he is no different from an old farmer in the country, but he is just like a pampered girl in the city.


    Why?


    This daughter was born to restrain herself.


    ?Ye Hua gritted his teeth. He should never have given birth to the child in the first place.


    It¡¯s all Fang Zhiyuan¡¯s fault.


    Alas, it¡¯s too late to say anything.


    ?What can I say?


    Liu Hongmei came in, "Mom, let''s go eat. If you''re tired, I''ll bring it to you."


    ?This is my future mother-in-law, so there is nothing wrong with trying to please her.


    ?Ye Hua looked at Liu Hongmei with a cold face, expressing a hundred unwillingness.


    ?This mother agreed not at all reluctantly.


    "Okay, don''t be pretentious, I''ll follow you and eat."


    ?There is not even a Kang table in this house. Others are getting married and there is a lot of excitement. There are always some things in the house. It is good for my own son to get married.


    Can¡¯t even afford to buy anything.


    ??It''s not all the fault of that **** Jiang Xiaoxiao. Why did he get married?


    ?Her marriage was not a good one, as it cost her two watches.


    ??If Ye Hua knew that this watch was given to Jiang Xiaoxiao, he would kill her without even buying the women''s watch.


    ??Does Fang Xiaohui know that the person Jiang Xiaoxiao is marrying is also from the Song family, but she just doesn''t tell herself?


    These are all white-eyed wolves raised, this daughter is of no use at all.


    Thanks to myself for raising her for so many years and giving her a prosperous and wealthy life.


    ?It''s a good thing now. When I got close to the Song family, I thought I was very powerful and tried to make trouble for myself at every turn.


    Normally, I treat my future mother-in-law much better than I treat my own mother.


    Hands away from home all day long, either living in the dormitory, or running to Song''s house to curry favor with her mother-in-law.


    ??This time, she gave herself false news again. If Fang Xiaohui told herself that it was Jiang Xiaoxiao who married Song Lao''s grandson, she would not be caught off guard.


    Ye Hua didn''t want to stay in this room now, and he felt panicked just looking at it.


    Liu Hongmei curled her lips.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you give yourself face, as long as you marry Fang Peizhong, your goal has been achieved.


    As for Ye Huagao being unhappy, it was not within her scope of consideration.


    Ye Hua thought that He Fang Peizhong was smart and he was not stupid either.


    Let¡¯s see who is better.


    Fang Peizhong still wants to marry himself?


    Two people came to their canteen.


    Large pot of vegetables, stewed in one pot, including eggplant, beans, potato and vermicelli, but not the rest. They haven''t harvested yet.


    It''s still steamed buns and cornmeal.


    Ye Hua held his breath and stabbed the vegetables in the bowl with his chopsticks.


    "Zhang Chaoyang, I heard that Song Moting and the others made a fortune this time. They said they actually grew ginseng in the forest. I heard that one person got at least several hundred yuan. Someone saw a dealer collecting mountain goods a few days ago. I went to the forest farm to collect it and saw two trucks full of it.¡±


    Ye Hua has pointed ears.


    ?Song Moting? !


    ??Isn¡¯t that the grandson of Mr. Song?


    ?Zhang Chaoyang is also unhappy. He has always regarded Song Moting as his opponent, but now it''s good that he has been left behind by others.


    "Is it fake? How is it possible? Who knows how to grow ginseng in those forest lands? You can? Or you can? None of us can. How can Song Moting be better than us? We all came from the same compound, who doesn''t? Who knows! It¡¯s probably fake news released by someone.¡±


    "No, Zhang Chaoyang, my mother wrote a letter saying that Song Moting and his team were all sending money back. There were several hundred in the remittance note. The word spread in the compound, and every family in those families was happy. It''s the same as the Chinese New Year.


    The postman doesn''t tell lies. "


    ??This kind of thing really cannot be hidden.


    Everyone who sent the money put a lot of thought into it. On the surface, they were sending a remittance slip, but secretly it was just a package. There were various souvenirs mixed in with an inconspicuous small package. The outside was covered with clothes, which looked inconspicuous. Showing off the mountain but not showing the water, in fact, it has been hidden.


    Also sent a telegram for family members to check.


    In fact, they were worried at first! But I was worried about staying with him, and I was also worried about the remittance order. In the end, I compromised on this idea because I was afraid that the package would be lost.


    Fortunately, there was no danger and everyone in the family received it.


    ¡°Really? Impossible.¡±


    ?Zhang Chaoyang himself didn¡¯t understand that they were all the same.


    ?Song Moting is nothing more than him.


    How can you grow ginseng?


    ?What a ghost.


    "Boss, my mother wrote to me asking what''s going on and why I don''t send money home. I was speechless. We don''t have forest land, let alone ginseng. I''m so poor. When can we send money? Huh? The family is short of money."


    "That is, compared with others, I am embarrassed. I should have followed Song Moting. At least I could make money. Now I have no money and no food."


    Some people complained.


    After all, Zhang Chaoyang could talk well to many people at the beginning and ensure that everyone lived a good life.


    There are no better days now.


    ??I was also greedy for the few hundred yuan from others.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want money?


    ??They are all severely lacking.


    I can¡¯t even afford to smoke now.


    They have all imitated the old people on the farm, buying dry tobacco leaves and rolling their own cigarettes to smoke.


    ?But the taste is really unflattering.


    Zhang Chaoyang threw down his chopsticks and slapped the table.


    "Whoever wants to go to Song Moting''s place should leave quickly. I won''t stop you, but think about it yourself, why do people want you now? There will be no good end for you as a wallflower."


    After shouting, Zhang Chaoyang strode away.


    Ye Hua''s heart moved, so much money!


    Does that mean Jiang Xiaoxiao also has a lot of money?


    ??I felt regretful in my heart. If I had coaxed that dead girl, maybe my son''s marriage wouldn''t have to be so shabby at least.


    Fang Peizhong threw down his chopsticks angrily and went back to the room to lie down.


    It happened that Song Moting''s small collective got rich, and they agreed that the output would be guaranteed to every household.


    Now it¡¯s not their turn to share the money.


    Why is Jiang Xiaoxiao so lucky?


    You can also get some money by going to a forest farm.


    ?Liu Hongmei watched Ye Hua hurriedly go to coax her son, and she was eating happily.


    She is not the one who is anxious anyway.


    How about love?


    She finally understood that Fang Peizhong was just an embroidered pillow, but it was of no use.


    In terms of brains, Song Moting and Jiang were not as small as each other. In terms of skills, they were not even comparable to the male educated youths in their own team.


    Not to mention the lack of physical strength, if Fang Peizhong didn''t have a family background, Liu Hongmei would dislike Fang Peizhong.


    But what can I do? I have a child.


    For the sake of the children, I can only make do.


    I just hope that Ye Hua can get Fang Peizhong back earlier so that she and her child can go back together.


    She doesn''t want to go back home. Her parents quarrel every day, which makes her brain hurt.


    Touch your belly.


    This child came at the wrong time.


    ?Ye Hua over there opened the quilt.


    Fang Peizhong jumped up and said, "What are you doing? Mom, are you finished? I''m bored to death, please leave me alone for a while."


    Ye Hua sighed, looking at her son who looked like his **** was burned by fire, she was also tired.


    ¡°Son, Jiang Xiaoxiao is getting married the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to the wedding together.¡±


    Fang Peizhong''s eyes widened, "Mom, you still want me to attend Jiang Xiaoxiao''s wedding? If it weren''t for her, would I be where I am today? I won''t go, even if you kill me, I won''t go. I hate Jiang Xiaoxiao to death, and why? Let me go to her wedding. Dream!


    Mom, are you my biological mother? "


    I am not angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： marry

    Chapter 256 Marriage


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was dug out of bed by Fan Xiuying early in the morning.


    Yawning and swaying around, Fan Xiuying would die laughing.


    "Go and wash your face quickly. Mom will clean it up for you when you come back. People should be here soon. Your eldest brother-in-law is coming back today, and Mr. Wang is coming too. You should get up quickly and clean up yourself. How can any bride still sleep in?"


    She was afraid that when guests came and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s disheveled appearance, they would say that the new daughter-in-law was too lazy.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to wash his face with water. With a handful of cold water on his face, he suddenly became more alert.


    ¡°Mom, you wash my face with cold water? Are you my mother?¡±


    A look of aggrievedness.


    ?Fan Xiuying hit her and said, "Yes, I''m not your mother! Wash it quickly!"


    By the time Jiang Yue, Qin Ming and his gang arrived, the educated youth spot was already bustling with activity.


    Let¡¯s help together.


    Three tables were set up in the yard.


    I borrowed this long table from the forest farm director.


    The stools were also brought along.


    ?Wipe it clean, place melon seeds, peanuts, fruit candies, and apples in order, plus four plates of glutinous rice sticks, trough cakes, shaqima and animal crackers.


    This level is not available to ordinary people.


    ?Each plate also has a red Double Happiness character placed on it.


    There are two tables for men and one table for women.


    The two tables for men also had cigarettes.


    This is a big deal.


    Everyone who came was surprised when they saw it.


    But when they saw Mr. Song and Mrs. Song, everyone knew it.


    It is estimated that Mr. Song was reluctant to wrong his grandson.


    Actually, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding.


    ?The educated youth all know in their hearts that they are not short of money.


    ??If it wasn''t really allowed and they were afraid of exposing their family background, they would have liked to use their own money to organize a wedding for the captain and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    We don¡¯t need the money.


    But now I can only hold it in.


    ??Jiang Yue and Qin Ming are busy without touching the ground. Their sister is getting married and they have to be busy in all aspects. The entire new house has been completely renovated. Jiang Xiaoxiao is now staying in the new house.


    The bicycle that the two men pushed over was brand new, and there were big red flowers hanging on the handlebars.


    Many people couldn''t help but feel their eyes light up when they looked at this brand new 26 bicycle. This was the dowry from the bride''s family.


    Although wedding ceremonies are not so extravagant nowadays, after all, there are still many differences between getting married and getting married.


    ??Bride price and betrothal gift are also an important method of comparison.


    Seeing how generous the woman''s family is, the semiconductors Fan Xiuying bought two days ago are enough to make people jealous here.


    ?Having a semiconductor radio and listening to the news and storytelling is no longer the same feeling. In this era, no one can just have a TV in their home.


    ? It is not possible to have it if you want it, especially in remote forest farms where the signal cannot be received.


    But semiconductor radios are different. Everyone is willing to listen to this thing.


    And it can relieve boredom.


    Now my sister has brought a bicycle again.


    This can be regarded as a very powerful wedding dowry.


    It can be seen that Jiang Xiaoxiao is very favored at home.


    Educated youths have known this for a long time, ever since Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents came.


    They all understand that it turns out that there is also a preference for girls over boys in this world.


    ?But the workers in the forestry factory didn¡¯t know. Now these workers¡¯ sisters-in-law came and took a look at the good guy and realized that it turned out that the Jiang family doted on their children.


    Seventy or eighty people crowded into several tables.


    ?Song Moting came out to entertain the guests.


    He was wearing a dark gray suit and a spotless white shirt.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao made this specially for him. The fabric of the suit is light and thin, so it is surprising that such a summer material can be used to make such a style.


    ?Song Moting was also shocked. What kind of wife did he find?


    Can actually do everything.


    I was secretly happy.


    ?Song Moting recognized that its style and material were of the highest quality, because he knew that he had seen this set of clothing when his uncle participated in foreign affairs activities in northern Beijing.


    The style is much worse than this one.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did a very good job. What¡¯s important is that he looks so handsome in this costume that it almost takes away people¡¯s breath.


    Her handsome figure, deep facial features, and even her wheat-colored skin make people jealous.


    I didn¡¯t see the envious and jealous look in the eyes of the male educated youths.


    With a red tie and a red groom¡¯s flower on the chest.


    This is the standard outfit for today¡¯s groom.


    Song Moting knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao made clothes for his grandparents, but he really didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao also made wedding clothes for him. He would be lying if he said he was unhappy.


    This is made by his wife.


    I didn¡¯t see the envious looks in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ?Song Moting greeted everyone warmly.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song are also happy.


    ?The only flaw is that the male parents only have Mr. Song and Mrs. Song, and no one else came.


    ?Especially Song Moting¡¯s parents, even his stepmother, shouldn¡¯t they be pretending at this time?


    ?It seems that Song Moting and his stepmother are at odds with each other, otherwise such a scene would be just a pretense, and they would have to be pretentious.


    Mr. Song looked at the woman¡¯s family and felt depressed.


    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll call that bastard. This is his son. What does he want?¡±


    ?The voice was deliberately lowered.


    I¡¯m afraid that others will hear me and ruin the atmosphere today.


    Old Mrs. Song held her husband''s hand tightly and shook her head.


    ??Why is this second son still so ignorant? He has been like this all his life.


    At what age do you still get angry with your son?


    It¡¯s true that the more you live, the more you go back.


    But today is grandson¡¯s big day.


    They have to be happy.


    Everyone is in position.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally came out.


    For a moment, everyone present was silent.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wore a conservative red dress that reached to her ankles. The skirt and neckline were decorated with handmade laces of the same color. There were also handmade roses piled there. She curled up. hair and put on red high heels.


    ??Even though it was just going to be an ordinary wedding, she was determined to look like a bride.


    At least it is the look of the bride that I like. Compared with the wedding dresses of later generations, what I can do is too limited.


    This is the only choice she can make.


    When the big day finally arrived, Jiang Xiaoxiao was extremely calm, applying powder and makeup steadily with both hands.


    This is brought about by the eldest sister. It is not a feeling she likes, but it is the only way to dress up.


    ??If she didn''t do this, Fan Xiuying would rush in and help her dress up herself.


    Perhaps because of this, she was finally so tired that she no longer knew how nervous she was.


    Now she appears in front of everyone.


    Everyone was waiting for them, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were cold.


    ?Song Moting stood blankly for a moment, then stepped forward to hold her left hand, using his big and warm fingers to convey his body heat to her.


    He felt her trembling, so he symbolically wrapped his arms around her waist.


    Cause people laughing and young people whistling.


    Two people read their vows. This oath is characteristic of this era and is not like a wedding oath.


    When it was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s turn, she unexpectedly found that her voice was equally smooth.


    Amidst everyone''s cheers, Song Moting slipped a plain gold ring from his pocket into her finger. Jiang Xiaoxiao also took out a gold ring and put it on Song Moting''s knuckle. It was a plain gold ring. A ring, like hers.


    ?This ring was prepared by Song Moting for Jiang Xiaoxiao in advance, and these were among the things he brought from Haishi.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expect that he would also have a ring.


    This era was not yet fashionable for rings, and she had never worn a ring in her previous life.


    ?Conditions did not allow it, and the wedding ring looked awkward on her hand, symbolizing that she was now someone else''s wife.


    ??Of course, there are also sets of jewelry and clothes, all of which are the latest styles from Haishi.


    The ceremony was completed and they were married.


    ¡°The bride, the groom, would like to have a cup of wine.¡±


    Someone had a bad idea and brought over a bottle of their special Laoshao.


    ??Wedding programs for the bride and groom are also a feature.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao had the courage to drink it. She was not afraid. She had a good drinking capacity.


    The problem is that after drinking a glass of wine, biting an apple, and lighting up cigarettes, it¡¯s almost endless.


    The two of them were being played around with.


    Finally, everyone was stopped by Mr. Song¡¯s eyes and let them go obediently.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost collapsed on the pit as soon as he entered the new house.


    ?There was no wedding ceremony at all when I got married in my previous life. I just took a small baggage and got married directly. There were no relatives or friends, and there was no wedding. The two of them simply moved in and lived together.


    What Jiang Xiaoxiao faced was that he suddenly had three more children and became someone else''s wife and mother.


    ?The hustle and bustle made her so exhausted that she had no time to experience the feeling of a bride.


    ?In this life I have learned that getting married is not an easy thing, but although I am physically tired, I feel very excited.


    This is her wedding, a lifelong memory.


    This time, the person who joins hands for life is a man that she likes and wants to look forward to a better future.


    A new chapter in life begins.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： What are you doing to make such a big fuss?

    Chapter 257: What are you doing to make such a big fuss?


    ?Song Moting looked at his wife''s dress.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are so beautiful!¡±


    Everyone has a love for beauty, and he is not immune to it. His daughter-in-law is inherently beautiful.


    ?Wearing this outfit today, the first thing he saw was really stunning.


    At first glance, it looks like the most delicate flower in the sea of ??flowers, especially Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s charming smile surrounded by warm red roses, which is so beautiful that it makes people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    "This is the wedding dress I made for myself. According to my mother''s wishes, what you see today should be a fat daughter-in-law wrapped in a red cotton jacket and cotton trousers."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and answered with some pride. It was absolutely correct not to follow what the **** he meant. It was a pity that he didn''t ask anyone to take a photo. Otherwise, wearing this outfit, the two of them would be a perfect match standing together.


    Song Moting couldn''t help but hug the person into his arms. Now he counted him as his own.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a heat in my chest.


    The idea of ??doing something is just around the corner.


    ¡°Xiao Song, Xiao Xiao, come over and eat quickly.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying extinguished the charm in Song Moting''s heart with a voice.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "Come on, my mother must have cooked something delicious today. I''m so hungry. I ate two poached eggs in the morning all day today, and then they tormented me all day. Now I''m so hungry." back."


    Took Song Moting and walked out.


    The big hand holds the little hand.


    Hands together.


    ?Song Moting suddenly realized that there was another person accompanying him. From today on, this companionship will last for a lifetime. They will be together for life and death.


    ?Hold Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fingers tightly and said, "Xiaoxiao, I will be good to you for the rest of my life, don''t worry."


    ??The coldness of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fingers made him suddenly realize that Jiang Xiaoxiao was still a little girl. Although she was 19 years old, she suddenly jumped from the love of her parents and the care of her family to being by his side.


    The old life has been completely overturned. This girl must be so worried and afraid of the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded with trust, she believed that Song Moting was worthy of her trust no matter what.


    The two people came to their small canteen and saw a table full of dishes.


    ?At this moment, the people outside have dispersed, and the only ones left behind are their own family members.


    ?Of course, the farm¡¯s production team leader and forestry director stayed behind. They were the witnesses, so it was natural for them to have this meal at this time.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song are the superior ones.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised when he saw Ye Hua and Fang Peizhong.


    I didn¡¯t expect that two people would actually stay for dinner. In what capacity? Could it be that they were relatives of the woman?


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at her son-in-law and daughter, and directly pulled them to sit next to the old lady and the old man.


    ?She stayed close to her daughter, and her eyes were filled with joy when she saw her daughter, especially because her daughter was so beautifully dressed.


    ?However, Fan Xiuying was still thinking about it. She felt that the only flaw was that she did not wear cotton-padded clothes and trousers. These cotton-padded clothes and trousers represented the wealth and warmth that her daughter would live in in the future.


    "Come on, come on, use your chopsticks. The bride and groom are already in place. Let''s raise a toast today to congratulate the bride and groom and wish them a happy new life in the future. Of course, give me a great-grandson soon, my old man It can be said that I can close my eyes. I also like my great-granddaughter. Don¡¯t worry, our family does not favor sons over daughters. We all like having children.¡±


    A man as serious as the old man could actually say such a thing today.


    Everyone is happy.


    "Old man, Xiao Song is a capable man, and Xiao Xiao is also a powerful girl. They live together as a couple. Don''t worry, they will live a harmonious life. Just wait until you have your great-grandson."


    ?? Guo Dongjun raised his glass and said to the old man that he was very satisfied with the two educated youths in front of him. This couple was really called a talented man and a beautiful woman.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to lend you auspicious words, I¡¯d like to lend you auspicious words!¡±


    Officer Wang also raised his glass. He came here specifically on behalf of his parents. His own grandfather suffered from high blood pressure again and was admitted to the hospital. His mother and father returned to their hometown to take care of him.


    Otherwise, his parents would have to come to attend this trip. How could he not come to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s wedding?


    ?In the eyes of his parents, Jiang Xiaoxiao is a noble person in their family. His father''s rheumatoid arthritis has long been cured, and others are surprised when he goes out.


    Everybody is asking about the fact that my old cold legs, which have been suffering from rheumatism for so many years, are actually getting better.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, I wish you a happy wedding. Of course, I have prepared a gift here. This gift was not prepared by me. It was specially requested by my parents. I must give it to you two. This is But the two elders¡¯ thoughts.¡±


    Wang Officer Wang brought it over, and it turned out to be a sewing machine.


    "Mr. Wang, why do you give such a heavy gift? How can I accept it? I understand your uncle and aunt''s wishes. However, we really can''t accept this gift."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look, how could he accept such a heavy gift?


    ?This is a very important gift in this day and age.


    ?Steward Wang drank a glass of wine and said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I''ll bring you the stuff. If you don''t accept it, go tell my parents. I didn''t give it to you. If you want to give you a gift according to my wishes, I will definitely get you a work quota." , I will transfer you two directly to the county seat. If you run away, our county would like to poach you directly. "


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting heard this, they wondered how to send this thing back. They sent it back, and the Wang family sent it back. This pushing back and forth made everyone embarrassed.


    ¡°Director Wang, thank you, Uncle Wang, and Aunt Wang. We have accepted this gift.¡±


    The two of them had an idea. Anyway, Director Wang was not married yet. When Director Wang got married, they would give some gifts to repay the kindness.


    The meal was lively and joyful.


    Ye Hua and Fang Peizhong couldn''t swallow the food they ate there.


    ??As for the food, this meal is really delicious. It has all kinds of fish and meat.


    ?Fan Fan Xiuying¡¯s craftsmanship is comparable to that of a hotel chef.


    ? Braised pork, crispy chicken, sweet and sour carp, various stir-fried dishes and side dishes, at least all the guests will enjoy it.


    But two people have something on their minds, how can they live together?


    Ye Hua saw that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s wedding was held so grandly today, and he felt uncomfortable. He saw that his son was getting married in two days, but what did his son have? He even had a decent set of clothes. Don''t take action.


    She couldn''t help but think about the hundreds of dollars in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    With this money, I might be able to buy a decent wedding for my son.


    But how could Jiang Xiaoxiao give her money?


    Fang Peizhong was already on pins and needles there. If Ye Hua hadn''t pulled him hard, he would have walked away.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao got married, and it was so grand, and so many people were invited. This was not a slap in the face, and he would get married in a few days.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s wedding today is there, and everyone around her must be talking about it these days.


    What will you do when you get married?


    Compare each other, and you will not be compared to the dust.


    Don¡¯t tell me whether you are ready for a dress or not. Even the food and drinks on the wedding table today are not something you can prepare.


    Not to mention their new house today, they saw that everything they bought in the new house was new, except for the house being painted.


    ??And the gift giver gave so many things today, including a bicycle radio and a sewing machine.


    Not to mention the big guys coming to the wedding, just the things given by the farm workers will definitely make people jealous. Nowadays, some people are very generous when they get married. They give a quilt or a blanket. This is a big deal. .


    Most people give at most a kettle, a washbasin, soap, towels, etc., as well as some money.


    ??If you give money as a gift, it''s only eighty cents.


    But today, look at how many people in this forest farm have given gifts such as blankets, towels, quilts, pillows and so on.


    You know, these blankets and towels cost more than ten yuan each.


    ?The workers at this forest farm just give it away as they say. These people are too lavish and have nothing to do with Jiang Xiaoxiao. They just give it away like this.


    He didn¡¯t know that many workers in the forest farm were grateful to Jiang Xiaoxiao for treating their children and adults and saving their lives.


    ??It was out of repayment that if someone gave Jiang Xiaoxiao something, Jiang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t accept it.


    ?Jiang¡¯s educated youths have a good heart and have never cared about this with anyone else, but they feel uneasy in their hearts.


    What a great thing it is for Jiang Zhiqing to get married.


    ??? Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone tried their best to give Jiang Zhiqing some gifts. On the one hand, they wanted to repay their gratitude to Jiang Zhiqing, and on the other hand, they also sincerely congratulated Jiang Zhiqing on his wedding.


    So, everyone is willing to give it up.


    It''s not a good atmosphere in Fang Pei Center. I won''t be able to hold a decent wedding by then.


    The educated youth on the entire farm are still talking about it everywhere.


    He glared hard at Jiang Xiaoxiao, it was this woman.


    Just get married. What are you doing to make such a big fuss?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： i wont hurt you

    Chapter 258 I won¡¯t hurt you


    Ye Hua saw that he had almost eaten, and the old man was a little drunk, so he got up and chatted with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, can I have a few words with you?¡±


    The atmosphere at the table is now very relaxed, and many people have left.


    ? Secretary Wang has already left by car. He still has work in the county and he cannot stay here overnight.


    ?? Jiang Yue and Qin Ming were also taken along the way. The two of them had to go back with their children and had to go to work tomorrow, so they took a day off.


    ?At first everyone thought that Ye Hua and Fang Peizhong should have left long ago, but these two people just sat there from the beginning to the end.


    It¡¯s a happy day, but it¡¯s not easy to drive people away.


    ?At this time, Ye Hua spoke, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was quite surprised. She probably thought about it for a long time. She originally thought that Ye Hua should go to the old man, but when she saw what he said, she immediately understood that it seemed to be directed at her.


    ¡°Aunt Ye, just tell me if you have anything to say.¡±


    ?She pretended that she couldn''t understand what Ye Hua meant. Ye Hua must have wanted to pull her aside and talk quietly.


    In public, Ye Hua didn''t have the courage to act recklessly.


    ??But Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be angry with Ye Hua, it was her first day of marriage today!


    ?This woman rushed to bring trouble to herself.


    There must be some conspiracy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not prepared to coddle Ye Hua.


    ?The last time I had an idea, I wanted her to replace Fang Peizhong and go to the countryside. Now this wishful thinking has been shattered by me.


    ?Fang Peizhong didn''t enjoy the treatment of his young master in the city like he did in his previous life. What''s the trick this time?


    ?But there is no plot or conspiracy here.


    Stay unchanged and adapt to all changes.


    ?As long as Ye Hua can be truly shameless.


    The lively atmosphere on the table suddenly quieted down.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I just want to talk to you two alone.¡±


    ?Ye Hua was a little embarrassed, and he hated this dead girl even more. This was not just pretending to be confused.


    ?How can you say this in front of so many people?


    ?That wouldn¡¯t bring disgrace to the Fang family.


    Fang Zhiyuan can tear himself apart when he goes back.


    ?Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Aunt Ye, if you have anything to say, just say it here. Why bother to talk to Xiaoxiao alone? It''s just the first day of my wedding today, and my wife has just taken it and hasn''t warmed it up yet. You are going to take me from my hand. It¡¯s not okay to **** away my wife.¡±


    Smiling, blatantly messing around.


    Ye Hua was even more speechless. A few words could cost him a piece of meat.


    I have never met Mr. Song¡¯s eldest grandson before. I really didn¡¯t expect that this grandson would be so generous, and I didn¡¯t know whether it was appropriate to say this in front of so many people!


    This is in public.


    It will have some impact if you don¡¯t pay attention to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, forget it, let¡¯s talk about it another day.¡±


    ??If she could say this in front of everyone, would she still be so embarrassed?


    Ye Hua had no choice but to get up and pull Fang Peizhong away.


    ??The old lady took a look at her grandson and he was really protecting his wife. This newly married daughter-in-law can be so protective of her. It seems that her great-grandson will soon be embraced.


    "Okay, okay, it''s been a tiring day. You two should go back to your room and have a rest. We don''t need you here. Your grandpa can still drink this wine for at least two more hours. You have to stay here with you. Today But there¡¯s no need to sleep.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying also quickly greeted them and asked them to go back and rest. The young couple were newlyweds today.


    After a tiring day, they don¡¯t need to do anything.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go back to his room. In fact, he was not too tired today, but his parents were all busy.


    ?In her last life, she got married so quietly, but in this life, with her parents, sister, and so many people around her, with their blessings, she suddenly felt that her life would get better and better in the future.


    This is the difference.


    Rebirth is probably to let her experience a different life.


    ?The only regret is that my best friend Jia Shu is not here.


    ?But sitting there, I couldn''t help but feel vaguely worried. Jia Shu had been back for more than 20 days, and this had never happened in her previous life.


    What exactly happened here?


    ?Two days ago, she even mentioned it to the production team leader to urge Jia Shu to return to the team as soon as possible. Educated youths cannot just stay at home for a long time.


    ?Li Dahu also said that he would call in the next two days. This matter can only rush Jia Shu and the others to the street.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, so enchanted? I gave you some foot-washing water. Wash your face and feet quickly.¡±


    ?Song Moting came in with a basin of hot water.


    He knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was tired. Not to mention Jiang Xiaoxiao, he was a grown man and he was very tired after a busy day today.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that getting married would be so tiring.


    I am tired but I feel beautiful.


    A kind of great joy called happiness keeps bubbling in my heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. After soaking his feet, he was about to pour the water. He helped Song Moting fill a basin.


    As a couple, you have to come and go. You can''t just rely on Song Moting to pamper you all day long. If you don''t care about your husband, then what kind of couple are you?


    ?Song Moting took it and said, "I''m coming, I''m coming! You''ve already been cleaned up and get on the bed quickly."


    ?Song Moting was already thirsty when he saw his daughter-in-law who had changed into pajamas after washing.


    How can you let your daughter-in-law go out now?


    ??As for my daughter-in-law, she is wearing a dress and pajamas that show off her curves, which is fine for others to see.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go to the trap. Her pajamas were made by herself. They were made of pajamas made of small floral cotton. She specially made two outfits, one with a skirt and the other with long sleeves and trousers.


    ?Song Moting was not treated so well. He originally wanted to dress him up, but the cotton cloth didn''t have any nice colors.


    Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao did it, Song Moting might not be willing to wear floral pajamas for men.


    So just do it.


    ?Song Moting finished washing up quickly outside, with steam still rising from his skin, and came back to close the door.


    Song Moting stood there and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao bit her lip and let his searching eyes look at her from top to bottom, as if he could see through her floral nightgown.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed, took off his shoes, then stood up and pulled out his shirt.


    ?He unbuttoned and took off his shirt, staring at her without blinking.


    He walked towards her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shivered nervously and had no choice. Although they loved each other, they didn''t even have a kiss in common.


    She forced herself not to tremble.


    She was about to have close contact with someone, and she couldn''t help but become frightened.


    The experience of newlyweds in my previous life was not pleasant.


    She tried hard not to think about the past. This was Song Moting, a brand new person, the one she loved.


    He loves her, takes care of her, and is very gentle and considerate. He is a completely different concept from what she thinks of as a husband.


    She has to trust that he won''t hurt her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao involuntarily tightened the skirt of his clothes with his fingers and bit his lower lip.


    But who can tell her that imagination and reality are two completely different concepts.


    Her nervousness will not disappear just because the person in front of her is the one she loves.


    ?Song Moting saw her nervous eyes and slipped his hand into her hair.


    ¡°You need not be afraid,¡± he murmured.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± He held up her head and forced her to look directly at him.


    He carried her to bed and turned out all the lights.


    ¡­


    I didn¡¯t write anything excessive, so I probably won¡¯t get a 404! I have considered it carefully, for fear of going too far.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： I still want to help Jiang Xiaoxiao take care of the child!

    Chapter 259 I still want to help Jiang Xiaoxiao take care of the child!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up.


    Last night was unexpectedly harmonious.


    She was lying on the quilt, her whole body ached as if she had been run over by a truck, but she had a smile on her lips.


    Know that this is an inevitable process.


    But whenever I think of everything last night, there seems to be a smile on my lips.


    She couldn''t suppress her smile. She didn''t expect that the process and experience of two people in love being together would be unforgettable for a lifetime.


    ?The pain that I once thought was difficult to endure seems to have become the beginning of sweetness.


    It turns out that if you do this with the one you love, the process will change a lot, and everything in the process will become magical.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought, this beginning is really exciting.


    But I heard someone moving slightly behind me. Turning his head, he saw that Song Moting had picked up his clothes and was putting on his shirt and pants.


    Song Moting tried his best to be as gentle as possible, but unexpectedly saw Jiang Xiaoxiao turning her head and looking into her bright black eyes, looking at him with a smile.


    It reminded him of the way the girl was holding back the pain and crying last night.


    So fragile! But there was complete trust and tolerance in his eyes.


    "You sleep a little longer. I''ll bring you some face wash later."


    Can''t help but think to myself, doting on my daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "You can''t pamper me so much and make me lose my temper in the future. When the time comes, my mother will scold me when she goes out. You don''t know, you are now the favorite in your mother-in-law''s heart." , my daughter is already behind."


    ?That voice was accusing his own mother of being partial.


    ?Song Moting laughed loudly and couldn''t help but pounce on him again, with the man and the quilt directly pressed under him.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just work together and let my mother-in-law scold me! Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to sleep in the cage again.¡±


    He couldn''t help but look down, and saw that the quilt couldn''t hide the spring sunshine at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was anxious.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Although we live in a separate courtyard, my mother will definitely come over and call me soon. It is absolutely impossible for me to sleep in. If she hears something by then, do you still want to be a human being?"


    Today is the second day of the wedding.


    Although I don¡¯t have parents-in-law around to take care of me, I can¡¯t get up too late.


    By then, just the teasing looks from the educated youths would be enough to make her unbearable.


    ?Song Moting kissed her heavily on the forehead before standing up.


    "Okay, from now on my wife will do whatever she says in our house. Xiaoxiao, I''m really happy, I''m glad you are willing to marry me."


    The joy in his voice could not be concealed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao reached out and kissed his forehead. The moment he came back with bright eyes, he hurriedly hid himself under the quilt.


    ?Song Moting''s hearty laughter filled the yard.


    "You two, get up. I was about to call you to eat. My aunt has already prepared the meal, so I am sending you two. You have forgotten that your uncle and aunt are going back to the city today."


    He Aiguo shouldered the arduous task of waking up the young couple, but his uncle and aunt had to take the shuttle bus into the city at ten o''clock, otherwise they would not be able to catch the evening train.


    Every train ticket has been bought.


    ??Although I know that it is normal for a couple to be unable to get up after a wedding, but there is nothing I can do about it now.


    ¡°Patriot, I understand, we will go out right away.¡±


    ?Song Moting blinked. When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, he stood up in a hurry. His parents were going back today and they couldn''t live on the farm forever.


    ?There are brothers and sisters at home. Besides, my grandparents and uncle also have a lot of things to do. It would be inappropriate if my parents never go back.


    The two of them finished washing and hurried to the canteen.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at the blush on her daughter''s face and the spring between her brows, and finally nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that the young couple lived in harmony.


    This way they can rest assured.


    After all, we have to leave. We can¡¯t let our daughter be an educated youth here. They are also hanging out on the farm and have a lot of things to do at home.


    After dinner, Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi took the shuttle bus to leave.


    The two people took the shuttle bus directly to the train station and watched the two people get on the train.


    Song Moting had put their luggage for them, and the two of them bought sleeper tickets.


    After all, there is a train station here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that his parents would suffer, so he bought a train ticket for a lower berth. Although it was a bit more expensive, his parents didn''t have to suffer so much.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi waved their hands, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaosong, you go back, live a good life, don''t worry about home, come back to the city to see us when you have time."


    ?Fan Xiuying''s eyes turned red again, the days she spent with her daughter were always so short.


    ?Now the daughter is no longer a member of their family and has been married. When she comes back next time, she will come back with her son-in-law.


    ?Who knows when they will be able to return to the city?


    ?Although my daughter said she would go home during the Chinese New Year!


    But there are still several months before the Chinese New Year. It is only July or August, and it will still be at least half a year before the Chinese New Year.


    ?Fan Xiuying cried unsatisfactorily.


    ?Jiang Laoshi handed his daughter-in-law a handkerchief.


    "Stop crying. Mr. Song has already told me. The policies from above have been issued. It is said that the college entrance examination will be resumed this year. They have been preparing for it. The young couple has been reviewing. Maybe the college entrance examination will end this year. Just go back to the city.


    ?After we go back, we should tidy up the house and tidy up the house. Rebuild it if it needs to be rebuilt, or else we can buy a new house. If the couple really returns to the city, they have to go home to live after all, although the Song family will definitely prepare a house for them.


    However, after all, the daughter must have a place to live with her parents¡¯ family, so you¡¯d better think carefully about how to clean up the house. "


    ?Hurry up and divert your daughter-in-law''s attention. This daughter-in-law rarely cries. Seeing his daughter-in-law in tears makes Jiang Laoshi feel uncomfortable. He and his daughter have been together for a long time, and they are separated like this.


    Both of them felt uncomfortable, but as a man, he couldn''t cry like his wife.


    ?Sure enough, as soon as Fan Xiuying heard this, her attention immediately shifted and she became excited.


    "His father, if this is really the case, then we really have to make preparations. You also know that our Jiang Lei is getting older and will marry a wife in the future. Although our house is large enough to live in, it is small. It would be inconvenient for the three younger sisters to come back to live.


    Otherwise, we should buy another yard. I heard that Aunt Li¡¯s house next door wants to sell the yard. I heard that their house was a courtyard left over from their ancestors. If they hadn''t been short of money, they wouldn''t have sold it.


    Their yard is much bigger than ours. When the time comes, we can open up the two courtyards and build them directly for the young couple to live in. It will be no problem. Set aside a place for all three daughters to live and tidy up the house.


    ?The children will be able to come back to live as soon as they want to. By the way, we need to plant a grape trellis and a few trees in the yard. Your daughter likes to sit under the grape trellis to enjoy the cool air, and she also likes to look at flowers. She needs to get some flowers.


    No, I have to think about it. I have to tidy up the yard better and put up a swing. If they come back with more children in the future, they must have a place to play, and they must not wrong the children. "


    Speaking of these, Fan Xiuying completely forgot about her sadness just now.


    ?Just thinking about the children running all over the yard made Fan Xiuying feel energetic all over her body.


    She also wanted to help Jiang Xiaoxiao take care of the child.


    "You can buy a yard, but you don''t have to open it up. Just give it to Xiaoxiao. The money is small. Only when the money is used on the child can we be worthy of her filial piety to us. If Jiang Lei has the ability, he can rely on himself. If he doesn''t, we still have gold bars. They still took advantage of the money.


    Did you hear that? "


    ?Jiang Laoshi was afraid that Fan Xiuying would be confused.


    Fan Xiuying glanced at her husband and said, "You! Who do you think I am? I''m not worried about Xiaoxiao''s knowledge or unwillingness. I''m someone who is greedy for these external things? That''s my daughter who I raised myself. I feel more sorry for you than you do."


    ¡°You¡¯re not greedy for things outside yourself? Then who held the money bag all the way without letting go or blinking an eye?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi made fun of his wife.


    ?Fan Xiuying didn¡¯t even dare to close her eyes along the way.


    Fan Xiuying became angry with embarrassment and said, "You **** ghost, you still dare to talk about me now. Your eyes are no worse than mine. Your eyes are so wide that you look at everyone like a thief. Everyone along the way avoided you when they saw you."


    ?Jiang Laoshi chuckled.


    It really is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： The first feeling is that it is touching!

    Chapter 260 The first feeling is that it¡¯s a surprise!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sent her parents away with great reluctance.


    Song Moting pulled her and the two of them walked back to the forest farm.


    The land on their farm is about to be harvested, and this is a busy farming season.


    The two of them had to rush back as soon as possible. They only took time to get married. To put it bluntly, time was very tight.


    In this era, it is impossible to get a marriage leave at all, and everything must make way for the busy work of farming.


    ?Song Moting is the captain and cannot leave anytime and anywhere.


    A jeep parked next to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Song Moting, Jiang Xiaoxiao has just met you. Originally, I wanted to go to the forest farm to inform you. What a broken phone number in your forest farm. I called for a long time and couldn''t get through. I went back and asked your farm director to fix it quickly. If If there''s anything urgent, I can''t get through on this phone, I''m so anxious."


    ? Secretary Wang jumped out of the car with a look of disgust on his face.


    ¡°Officer Wang, what do you want from us?¡±


    ?Song Moting was wary that Mr. Wang''s kindness to his wife was a bit too much.


    Every man will be on guard.


    "I''m here to inform you. I had a meeting in the county today and got the documents. It is said that there is going to be a conference in northern Beijing, and the scope of discussion at this conference is about the resumption of the college entrance examination. This is internal news. I heard that the pass rate may be It''s 100%. The leadership above is very interesting and wants to resume the college entrance examination.


    You are high school students in the city after all, so this is an advantageous time for you. Although it is said that educated youths can now return to the city, the number of places to return to the city is very tight this time. I just remind you that if you have time, you should pick up the book and review it quickly.


    ??If you want to register for the college entrance examination this time, you can come to me directly. I need the recommendation of your farm director and forest farm director. You should be fine. Come to me directly when the time comes. I may not be able to help you register directly.


    Save you a lot of trouble. "


    Steward Wang really wants to help them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting looked at each other.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knows the clear time to hold a meeting in September to pass the policy of resuming the college entrance examination. The first college entrance examination will be held in December at the end of this year.


    The time is very short. From the issuance of the policy to the first resumption of the college entrance examination, there is basically no time for preparation.


    And they have been preparing for more than a year.


    This was just as she expected.


    ?Song Moting was informed by someone a long time ago.


    ?However, it was difficult for everyone to give an exact message. Unexpectedly, Director Wang gave them an exact time.


    It seems that they will have to review more intensively after the autumn harvest. After all, after the college entrance examination, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for all of them.


    There is no need to compete with others for a place back in the city, and you can go to your ideal university.


    It is the dream of any educated youth.


    ¡°Director Wang, thank you for informing us. We will prepare as soon as we get back.¡±


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not say anything that they had reviewed long ago. After all, if they said such things, Wang Qian would feel that the other person''s favor was worthless and wasted.


    It will also make people more vigilant. How could they know in advance about the resumption of the college entrance examination?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the farm and saw Ye Hua coming out of Mr. Song''s house.


    The two of them got married, and Mr. Song and Mrs. Song were also planning to return to the county town tomorrow.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao, Ye Hua immediately changed his face.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Mom wants to say a few words to you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is shocked.


    Grandma''s, for God''s sake.


    It rains red from the sky.


    When will Ye Hua treat her with tenderness?


    ??She looked sad and sad, and she did look like a biological mother. However, if she didn''t know Ye Hua''s true nature, she would really think that this biological mother had changed her temper. Unfortunately, she knew the woman in front of her too well.


    "Auntie, please don''t mistake your daughter for anything. I''ve never seen anyone recognize my daughter everywhere, and I don''t have the habit of treating others as my mother. If I remember correctly, my surname is Jiang, and I am the daughter of the Jiang family."


    ?Ye Hua''s originally well-prepared mood was directly shattered by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    I felt resentful in my heart, but thinking of my son, I could only grit my teeth and endure it.


    "Xiaoxiao, I know you resent your mother and feel that she is very ruthless. It seems that as long as you are the eldest brother, she will do everything to pave the way for your eldest brother and treat you as your eldest brother... But it is not easy for your mother, do you know? Over the years, your grandparents have treated you Mom is so picky. Ever since the incident between you and Fang Xiaohui broke out, she wants to take you back.


    How much effort did mom put in? But your grandparents don''t understand. They think I accidentally lost you. Moreover, they dislike you being raised in such a family and want you to go to the countryside to become an educated youth in place of your elder brother. That is also the intention of your father and your grandparents.


    My mother never thought of this at all, but she couldn¡¯t help herself. How could I make the decision in this family? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost didn¡¯t applaud Ye Hua. The acting was so sincere and heartfelt, just like a helpless mother.


    To win sympathy.


    Change the route to a warm and affectionate route.


    "No matter who this aunt means, I don''t want to resent others. I live a good life in the Jiang family, and I don''t feel bad about it. And I think the Jiang family''s parents are my biological parents. Instead, I think you might It''s really a mistake, Fang Xiaohui is your daughter.


    ?This way of doing things and this cold and cold temperament are exactly the same as those of your Fang family. So don¡¯t tell me this. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are capable or powerless. It has no impact on me.


    I never expected to be a member of the Fang family, so it¡¯s really unnecessary for you to tell me this. It¡¯s fine for us to live our own lives. Didn¡¯t someone from your Fang family say that? From then on, the water from the well did not interfere with the water from the river. "


    "Xiaoxiao, you are really my biological daughter. How can any mother not want her child back? Ever since I found out that you are my child, I can''t sleep thinking about you day and night. Look at how serious the dark circles are under Mom¡¯s eyes. I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia for a long time. If you really hate Mom, can I kneel down and admit your mistake?¡±


    ?How can this **** girl have such a hard heart? She has already told her about it, but she still doesn''t have a soft heart.


    ?This dead girl does look like that dead man.


    Exactly the same stubbornness.


    As stubborn as a stone.


    "Auntie, your kneeling to heaven and earth has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with you. If you really kneel down, I can really bear it. Also, I have told you from the beginning to the end that I am from the Jiang family. My daughter, it has nothing to do with your Fang family, don¡¯t keep coming here to identify your relatives.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was on guard against Ye Hua plotting against him.


    Ye Hua cried and grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, mom knew you were getting married, so she bought you a wedding gift right away, just to watch you get married. Just forgive mom once.¡±


    ?Hold Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly and not let go.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    Still forcing it!


    "Ye Hua, there is no need to act there. What do you think about my daughter? I know you know it, and God knows it. You don''t want to recognize me, and I don''t want to recognize you, so what do you want to do? Don¡¯t even think about getting any advantage from me.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao whispered in Ye Hua''s ear.


    Ye Hua suddenly let go of his hand.


    ??Is this daughter a monster?


    How is it possible to know what one is thinking?


    impossible!


    Must be scaring her.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I am really your mother.¡±


    ?Ye Hua shouted at the top of his lungs, and then bumped his head against the wooden pillar in front of him.


    He fell to the ground covered in blood.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s first impression was that he was in trouble? !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Dont even think about winning sympathy from her!

    Chapter 261 Don¡¯t even think about winning sympathy from her!


    Due to an unexpected incident, everyone ran out.


    ??Even though Ye Hua was unkind to her in his previous life, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t do it if he really watched this person die in front of his eyes.


    She is a doctor and a normal person. Even if she hates a person in her heart, it is absolutely impossible for her to do anything to let that person die.


    ?An instinct drove her to immediately start treating the person in front of her.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song came out and saw such a scene and couldn''t help but sigh.


    well! Poor parents in the world, maybe this Ye Hua really has his reasons.


    After all, she is her biological daughter, and nothing can get past this hurdle in her heart.


    ?Song Moting squatted down and helped Jiang Xiaoxiao examine Ye Hua.


    ?But after the two people checked it, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even though Ye Hua had made up his mind, he must let Jiang Xiaoxiao recognize her today.


    But the moment she hit the pillar, she still retained her strength and did not want to die.


    Ye Hua is still afraid of death.


    ?People are afraid of death and not afraid of death. They instinctively make their own choices at the moment they hit the pillar.


    So she avoided the important parts when she hit her, and she lost some of her strength, so when she saw the blood flowing out, she was not actually seriously injured.


    ?But it is true that people faint.


    I guess I fainted from the shock after seeing the blood.


    ?The workers at the forest farm, including the educated youth, looked helpless when they saw this. After all, this was a family matter, and none of them could say anything. However, many people could not help but sympathize with Ye Hua.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with looking at your biological daughter and wanting to recognize your biological daughter.


    ?No one knows the real situation, and no one knows what Jiang Xiaoxiao went through in his previous life.


    But people will always sympathize with the weak. This is an eternal truth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s carry the person into the house first. Go to the infirmary and call for someone quickly.¡±


    ??Everyone was busy carrying Ye Hua into the house.


    The doctor from the infirmary came over and took a look.


    "The wound has been bandaged, but the hit to the head can be big or small. You may have a concussion or any sequelae. Let her lie down to rest for a while, try not to move, and observe the situation. If she vomits, I''m afraid it will be serious. Need to be taken to the hospital.¡±


    This conclusion is very pertinent. Although he is not a great doctor, for now, the doctor''s judgment is very accurate.


    Ye Hua actually woke up immediately when the doctor was bandaging her wound. When she heard the doctor''s words, her heart moved.


    Sequelae, concussion!


    OK! At this moment, it was difficult for Jiang Xiaoxiao not to recognize her.


    As soon as the doctor left, Ye Hua groaned and opened his eyes.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is...¡±


    This is not Ye Hua''s pretense, it really gives me a headache.


    "I''ll go to the farm director and call Fang Peizhong and ask them to send someone to pick up his biological mother. After all, it''s not suitable to stay here with us, and no one can take care of her. Let''s go to work, don''t delay everyone. work."


    Song Moting opened his mouth and could not embarrass his wife.


    Does he still know how much Jiang Xiaoxiao hates Ye Hua?


    Ye Hua was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    how so?


    He couldn''t let Fang Peizhong take him away. He risked his life to accompany the gentleman and spent a long time without getting any benefit.


    What is the picture?


    struggling and shouting.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t go!¡±


    ?Everyone has a meal, this is what he said!


    Why can¡¯t you go?


    Ye Hua covered his head. This method was still too risky, and his head was really spinning.


    This time a lot of money was spent.


    ¡°Pei Zhong went to the county to get a marriage certificate. He will be busy getting married in two days and is not here now.¡±


    She specifically asked Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei to go today, even if they asked for leave. Ye Hua was not a fool, she had a good plan.


    ? Life and death depend on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°This is really troublesome.¡±


    ?When people hear this, they really don¡¯t need to go if this is the case.


    ??Guo Dongjun is also worried, so what should we do?


    It doesn¡¯t seem like leaving people here.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t work, just take care of it. Who cares?


    Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    No matter who is right or wrong, the relationship between Ye Hua and Jiang Xiaoxiao was just heard. Jiang Xiaoxiao is Ye Hua¡¯s biological daughter.


    Others have no obligation to Ye Hua now, but Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to ignore it...


    "Don''t worry about me. I won''t embarrass Xiaoxiao. I know that she has never been blessed in our family since she was a child. Her father and I have not raised her for a day. We finally got her back, and the family actually let her replace her brother. Going to the countryside breaks the child''s heart.


    ?You hate us, and we deserve it. Although I don¡¯t agree with it, I can¡¯t defeat her father and the old man at home. What can I do? You have no obligations to me as a mother, I understand, I understand.


    I''ll leave now. I certainly can''t embarrass you. "


    ?Ye Hua struggled to get off the ground and almost fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people can''t bear it. After all, Ye Hua said these words, and they did not shirk their responsibilities.


    As a mother, I must feel helpless.


    ??It would be very sad for any mother to be hated by her biological daughter.


    ?Ye Hua was dizzy, with stars in front of his eyes, but he knew in his heart that he had pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao to the edge of the cliff.


    deny! ?


    Hmph, it¡¯s not that cheap.


    ?She is her mother, a staunch mother. She doesn¡¯t even want to admit it or not, and she doesn¡¯t even know whether she admits it or not.


    ?There are so many people that one can drown them with their spittle.


    Unless Jiang Xiaoxiao no longer lives here, he will have no choice but to obey.


    "Xiao Xiao, you think it''s better to let her rest here. The concussion can be serious or minor. You deny her this life. You are right, but she looks very pitiful."


    Someone else spoke, an aunt from the forest farm.


    Mainly everyone will sympathize with Ye Hua.


    The play was performed very well.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay to let her rest here.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth, and Ye Hua felt happy.


    Sure enough, his plan succeeded.


    ?With tears in her eyes, she looked like a loving mother.


    "Little...child, mom...will treat you well in the future!"


    ¡°Please help me carry Comrade Ye Hua to the infirmary. It¡¯s quiet and convenient to rest there. After all, she¡¯s injured and should be taken care of by the infirmary. We can¡¯t just let her die without saving her.¡±


    ??The second half of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s calm words suddenly chilled Ye Hua''s heart.


    ?This **** girl is actually really cruel.


    "Come on, Ai Guo, let''s help Aunt Ye to the infirmary. Aunt Ye, if you are very dizzy, we can just carry you there. Don''t worry, we grown men can each lift a corner, and it will definitely not hurt you." With you.¡±


    ?Song Moting took the initiative to take command.


    ??The male educated youth was Song Moting''s die-hard brother, and he immediately helped after hearing this.


    ?A few grown men who could lift and hold the patient were able to get the patient to the infirmary.


    ?Ye Hua was lying on the cold bed in the infirmary, facing the snow-white wall, feeling so filled with hatred.


    ??Damn girl, she really doesn¡¯t even want her reputation.


    ??Treating your own mother like this would be a shock.


    But she is not a shrew.


    Can''t behave like crying, slapping the thigh, or wanting to hang myself.


    What should we do now?


    When I begged Mr. Song, he was straightforward and returned the watch. He made it clear.


    Juniors cannot afford such a heavy gift.


    I didn¡¯t agree to any other words.


    Even if Ye Hua shows off Fang Xiaohui, the old man will not waver at all.


    Otherwise Ye Hua wouldn''t be able to make this stupid move.


    Only by taking Jiang Xiaoxiao down can we have a friendship with Mr. Song.


    How could she have imagined that Fang Xiaohui always said how popular she was in front of the old lady of the Song family, and that was how she liked her?


    They didn¡¯t think Fang Xiaohui had any respect at all.


    ??Ye Hua still doesn¡¯t know that Fang Xiaohui lied to them.


    I regretted that I would not have brought Fang Xiaohui back if I had known.


    You won¡¯t let yourself be so passive.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao was by her side, it would not be up to her.


    It''s better now. I don''t recognize the one who is my biological child, and I can''t handle the one who is not my biological child.


    The wings are hardened by them.


    ?Ye Hua felt so anxious that he actually fainted.


    The infirmary is busy.


    ?The doctor in the infirmary was depressed. How could such a thing happen here? They had never encountered it in more than ten years.


    ??He really encountered this kind of patient.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others went to the fields and the autumn harvest began. Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care what Ye Hua had in mind. There was no way he could win sympathy from her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： send away

    Chapter 262 Send away


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song packed up their things and went down the mountain.


    ¡°Mo Ting, you don¡¯t need to send it away, Xiaoxiao, grandma will tell you a few words.¡±


    ?Old Mrs. Song held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Song Moting entered the house with his grandfather with a wink.


    ¡°Grandma, are you going to tell me something about Ye Hua?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had a hunch that what happened to Ye Hua and everything he did to him were due to his experiences in his previous life, but outsiders didn''t know that.


    People will think she is ruthless.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about this.


    In my last life, I may have cared about many things, the eyes of others, and many insignificant things. Only after a lifetime have I realized that what I cared about was what others cared about.


    ?What you want and need will never be in the eyes of others. If you care too much about the eyes of others, then you will definitely not live well. You will either live comfortably for yourself, or you will live a miserable life for others.


    ?In this life, Jiang Xiaoxiao would rather live happily by himself and the whole family. What do other people think?


    She didn''t think about it that much.


    "You child, although you don''t say it, I know that there is something on your mind. Grandma is not trying to persuade you to accept your biological mother, she just wants to tell you. As long as we, the Song family, have a clear conscience, Being worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, I have never cared about what others say.


    ?Grandpa and grandma have been here all their lives and don¡¯t care so much about what others say. You should be able to tell what kind of person your grandfather is. Grandpa and grandma are telling you that the people of the Song family have the confidence of the people of the Song family and do not rely on what others say to maintain their dignity.


    I can tell that your mother is not a good person. That kind of style is beyond the reach of ordinary people. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was really surprised. She didn''t expect that her grandma would say this to her. She originally thought that her grandma was here to persuade her.


    After all, she is her biological mother. You have to get along well with her. No matter what happens, she will still give birth to you. Many people in her previous life advised her like this.


    But under this kind of family and moral kidnapping, Jiang Xiaoxiao suffered so many injustices and suffered so much.


    Others simply don¡¯t know.


    Others just stand on a moral standpoint, telling you that you should do this, and tell you that you should do that. No one suffers for you, no one bears the pain you suffer.


    But I never thought that grandma would say that.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly burst into laughter.


    It¡¯s really not like a family doesn¡¯t come into the same house.


    She likes grandparents like this so much.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that if her grandparents had some bad opinions about her because of this incident, she wouldn''t care. Anyway, if we get along well with each other, then we should keep in touch with each other more. If we don''t get along well, just Reduce travel.


    She is not living with these people anyway.


    Although it is said that when two people get married, the two families need to be together and tolerate each other, but Jiang Xiaoxiao is really not prepared to accommodate others in this life.


    ?But now when she heard her grandma¡¯s words, she really wanted to hug her and cheer.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really did it. He went up and hugged grandma and just took a sip.


    Mrs. Song was stunned for a moment when she was kissed by Jiang Xiaoxiao, and then she laughed.


    "You girl can do anything. Tell me why you are kissing me. What''s the point of kissing me as an old woman? If you want to kiss your man, go back and stop pouring ecstasy soup on me here."


    That¡¯s what he said, but the joy in his tone couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    ?People in this era are not good at expressing their feelings for each other. Whether they like, love or not love, they only maintain a kind of calmness on face. Few people express their inner emotions so enthusiastically.


    The old lady actually likes it very much, but there is nothing she can do about it, people are like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged the old lady and said, "Grandma, I love you so much. I love you so much."


    ??The old lady smiled so brightly, she really married this granddaughter-in-law to her heart. This child is really an honest child.


    Sincere, courageous and passionate.


    My grandson actually lacks such a cheerful and enthusiastic person to accompany him.


    ??Moreover, this child is not mean-spirited. One is one and two is two. Such a person is worthy of his grandson. He is really rich and abundant. His grandson is really getting a big advantage.


    "You kid, grandma will go back to Beijing when she gets back. Grandma is waiting for you in Beijing. She will clean up your room and wait for you to go back. Good boy, it''s not easy for Mo Ting. I hope that you two will be close to each other, help each other, and support each other. Go all the way."


    ?Hold Jiang Xiao¡¯s hand tightly. This is the old lady¡¯s sincere blessing and request.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously.


    She will, she will love Song Moting, she will love everyone she deserves to cherish, and she will not lose her heart to treat others sincerely because of the suffering in her previous life.


    There are so many things and people in this world that are worthy of her love and worth cherishing.


    "Okay, okay, just talk for a while. Don''t keep talking. This car waits for no one. Xiaoxiao, if this **** boy dares to bully you, just call grandpa. Grandpa will come from the county to support you. .


    ??If you have time, go to the county town to see this old man like me. But I guess you can come alone. This brat will make me so angry that I can bear it. I''d better be out of sight and out of mind! "


    The old man came out with an impatient look on his face.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took the old man''s arm and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will go to the county to see you every week when I have time, and I will bring you your favorite peach wine and cook your favorite dishes. By the way. , I¡¯ll cook grilled fish for you next time.¡±


    ??The old man''s arrogant eyes were full of pride, and it seemed that his grandson''s wife cared a lot about him, an old man.


    "Okay! Okay! Grandpa is waiting for your grilled fish. The boiled fish you made last time was particularly delicious. I am also going to go back and feast on that old Wang, and let him show off to me all day long. Say it with you Several jars of peach wine were taken away from there. From now on, I can have as much as I want.


    ?This wine was brewed by my grandson¡¯s wife. He can drink it as much as he wants. This old boy is so greedy. "


    The old man is still like a child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting smiled and sent the two old people into the car.


    ??The driver had already loaded all the big and small bags into the car, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was not stingy.


    Bringing the two old people rice, white flour, and various fresh vegetables and fruits produced in her own space.


    Especially the peach jam and dried peaches that the old lady likes, there are a lot of them, and there is also the peach wine that the old man likes.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao plans to go back and plant some chili peppers in the space to make chili sauce later. The old man especially likes spicy food.


    ?Those who like spicy food tend to have a bad stomach.


    But she found that the old man¡¯s stomach didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all after eating the chili peppers produced in her own space.


    From this point of view, there is no doubt that things produced in space have special effects.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Shenzhen! ?

    Chapter 263 Shenzhen Market! ?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others are busy with the autumn harvest.


    In fact, they don¡¯t have much land.


    It only took a dozen people half a month to collect all the land.


    This year has been really productive.


    After handing in the mission rations, each of them was actually given more than a thousand kilograms of rice.


    ?Even if the shell is removed, it will definitely be no problem if it weighs 700 to 800 kilograms.


    ?The entire farm is in a busy state, but this year''s advanced collective award goes to Song Moting and his colleagues. This is beyond doubt.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has been thinking about Jia Shu, but Jia Shu hasn''t come back yet.


    ?Production team leader Li Dahu called their neighborhood committee, and the neighborhood committee said they couldn¡¯t find anyone at their house.


    ?Her parents said that Jia Shu had gone back a long time ago.


    ?This is strange, how come there is no one alive and no corpse after death?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried.


    ?He is also anxious about patriotism.


    "Xiao Xiao, I want to ask you for the address of Jia Shu''s home. I want to find it. It''s not a big deal if you can''t see the person alive or the body of the dead person. I want to take a look. Are there any clues?"


    He Aiguo found Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    After they are busy farming, they have a long period of free time.


    Generally, if you ask for leave at this time, the captain will allow it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at He Aiguo''s anxious face.


    "Brother He, you have to think clearly. You also know that the captain just held a meeting for us two days ago. This time the college entrance examination has been determined. The college entrance examination will be in December, and it is already September. It may be delayed for you to go to Jia Shu now. Your own review.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiao¡¯s novel is factual, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t want to go to Jia Shu.


    But she is different from He Aiguo.


    He Aiguo smiled and shook his head, "Don''t worry, I know it myself. I''m going to take all the review materials and books with me and review them while looking for Jia Shu. Besides, if I can find her, she will be able to find her early." Start reviewing at one o''clock.


    If I don¡¯t go to her, I won¡¯t be able to get over this hurdle in my own heart. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    ?Song Moting took a look at He Aiguo. It seemed that He Aiguo had deep feelings for Jia Shu.


    "You go to the captain to ask for leave. I was going to buy train tickets tomorrow, and it looks like I can buy you with us. Xiaoxiao and I have already asked for leave together, and Xiaoxiao wants to go find Jia Shu. Jia Shu She is her best friend, and there is no way she can¡¯t help but find her. Since you are going too, we have more strength together.¡±


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the autumn harvest couldn¡¯t be delayed, Jiang Xiaoxiao would have left long ago.


    ?Song Moting didn''t want to stop Jiang Xiaoxiao. He didn''t want to stop his wife from doing anything she wanted to do.


    The best love is to give the one you love all the support she wants.


    "You are serious, why didn''t you tell me? Alas, I knew that you, Xiaoxiao, attach too much importance to friendship. I just didn''t expect that you would take Song Moting with you. The college entrance examination is about to resume. The two of you delayed... Hey, what can I say! I know in my heart what price you have paid.


    ??Jia Shu, it¡¯s really worth it to have friends like you. "


    He Patriot had complicated feelings. Of course he knew that he went because he loved this woman.


    Because of love, I don¡¯t care about anything.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting have a pure friendship, and this kind of friendship is more valuable than love.


    They pay the price with their own future.


    Production captain Li Dahu directly approved the leave note to He Aiguo without saying anything.


    Because he knew that the destination of these three people was to find Jia Shu, and now a female educated youth was not seen alive or dead.


    ? Their production team also has an unshirkable responsibility. Now that someone is looking for her, they hope to find Jia Shu earlier and don''t want anything to happen to her. After all, this matter is big or small.


    It is impossible to let a living person just disappear.


    The next day, they got on the train to Jia Shu''s house.


    ?The three of them were sitting on the train, feeling heavy, mainly because they couldn''t figure it out now.


    ???Why did Jia Shu suddenly disappear like this? Jiang Xiaoxiao himself was also very surprised. This kind of thing had never happened in his previous life.


    ?In this life, could it be that his appearance caused some unpredictable variables to Jia Shu.


    Making other changes happen.


    Beihe Dingbao.


    After getting off the train, they went directly to the woolen mill according to the address.


    ? It is said that Jia Shu¡¯s father was originally a worker in a woolen textile factory, but later became disabled due to a work-related injury, so he took sick leave at home. Her mother was also an employee in a woolen textile factory.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had been here in his previous life.


    ?However, she still let He Aiguo and Song Moting inquire all the way. If she knew Jia Shu''s family, this would be a bit strange and she couldn''t explain it.


    Come to the large and complex courtyard.


    ??This kind of compound used to be a collective dormitory. To put it bluntly, they were all factory workers. Basically, dozens of families could live in one compound.


    Knowing that they were coming to Jia Shu''s house, the enthusiastic aunt took the initiative to show them the door.


    ¡°Are you here to see Jia Shu?¡±


    They were about to knock on the door, but someone spoke to them through the small door next to them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look, he was a nerd wearing glasses.


    The black eye frame is probably broken, and there are traces of white tape all over the eye frame.


    "We are here to see Jia Shu. We are educated youths with her, and I am her best friend. Who are you?"


    "I am her neighbor. You should hurry up, otherwise it will be too late. Jia Shu was just taken away in a van. An hour ago, I seemed to hear them vaguely saying, what train station are we going to? Go to Shenzhen City or something.¡±


    ?The sound is very low.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly understood that Jia Shu had not left and was probably being held at home by her family.


    What is the purpose of sending Jia Shu away now?


    Shenzhen! ?


    Reform and opening up have not yet begun, what can the Shenzhen market do?


    Also go to Shenzhen City!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around, "Brother He, Song Moting, let''s go!"


    She was anxious.


    This was an instinctive intuition. She felt that something was going to happen to Jia Shu, and her parents might have done something.


    ?In her last life, Jia Shu kept silent after returning from her parents'' place. She never said anything about what happened at home.


    But he resolutely severed ties with his family.


    She will never allow anything to happen to Jia Shu in this life.


    Song Moting and He Aiguo were also shocked.


    ?The three people went out and rushed directly to the train station. They came from the train station.


    When I arrived at the train station, I asked about the train to Shenzhen City. In fact, there was only one passing by.


    ?That one will only arrive at 12:00 pm, and the current time is only 3 pm, which means there are still a few hours in between.


    ??It is impossible for these people to take Jia Shu at the train station, so the only possibility is to be around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mind is very confused.


    Even though this is a small county town, if you want to find someone, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    She was afraid that something would happen to Jia Shu.


    ??I can¡¯t wait to go door to door looking for people right now.


    ??He was stopped by Song Moting.


    Song Moting held her hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry. You may not be able to find someone if you are so reckless. Instead, it''s easy to scare someone away. I understand that! I''m afraid these people are not good people.


    ?Some extraordinary means are needed to find people. Come on, I will take you to find a friend. I have an old comrade here who should be able to help us. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Ill take away the two thousand yuan

    Chapter 264: I¡¯ll take away the two thousand yuan.


    ¡°Boss, this girl is quite pretty. Why don¡¯t we let our brothers have a try first?¡±


    ??The thin man with sinister eyebrows glanced at Jia Shu, who was sitting on the ground indifferently.


    His hands were tied and a piece of cloth was stuffed in his mouth.


    She was in a sluggish state, probably because she was frightened, but she was not hysterical or crying like other women.


    But she is really beautiful.


    Especially pale skin makes a person appear weak and delicate.


    It makes people feel itchy.


    Brother Cheng, who had a rough face, slapped the thin man.


    "What do you think about all day long? This girl is just a young girl. She can be sold for a good price if she looks so beautiful. If you guys get your hands on her, I will lose everything."


    The thin man said bitterly, "Boss, it''s one thing to be beautiful. This kind of beautiful woman is disobedient and won''t let anyone deal with her. So what''s the matter? You didn''t see that when we took this woman away today, she almost didn''t take care of her. My hand was bitten off."


    "That won''t work, she is my money-spinner. The photo has been sent there a long time ago. It is said that the boss there has taken a liking to it, but he has given me a full 20,000 yuan. I heard that she will be taken directly to the Hong Kong City. The boss is The owner of the nightclub over there lacks such a woman.


    After training, you can make a lot of money. People say that a perfect body is worth this price, but if it is broken, it will not be worth the same price. Two thousand yuan will not be worth it at that time. You kid, please calm down a little bit. "


    The thin man took one look and saw that it was a pity.


    I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so valuable.


    "This woman is also unlucky. How did she meet such parents! She knew what we were doing, but she dared to give her daughter to us to pay the bill. Her younger brother is not so good at all, and he still plays tricks on us. She also wants to deceive us. Our money, we were caught cheating.


    ??He was crying with snot all over his face, kowtowed to admit his mistake, and wanted to lick our Brother Cheng''s shoes.


    ??It is really unlucky to have a brother like that. A good girl is given to us to pay off the debt. A girl is only worth a thousand yuan. It is really unlucky. "


    "Just say a few words less. She has met a good person when she meets us. If her parents have other ideas and sell her to that poor ravine to be a wife for someone else, what will they think of in this life? You can''t even get out, at least those who follow us are still popular for drinking spicy food.


    Anyway, judging from the troublesome behavior of his younger brother, a girl like her would end up like this sooner or later, but it would just be a matter of time sooner or later. "


    Brother Cheng¡¯s words were meant for Jia Shu.


    Jia Shu was motionless, as if she were dead.


    Brother Cheng and the others were playing cards and waiting for the time to get on the bus.


    There is a knock on the door.


    Brother Cheng glanced at the other people.


    ??Brothers Ma immediately became wary. After all, what they fear most in this business is being harassed by the police.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ??The thin man was holding a stick and hiding behind the door and asked.


    ¡°I am Dachuan, Jin Dachuan! I want to talk to your brother Cheng about something.¡±


    When Brother Cheng heard this, he frowned. This Jin Dachuan was doing much better than him in this place.


    His reputation is so impressive, who dares not to give Jin Dachuan face?


    ?However, this man has never been involved in these kinds of business, but he has a group of brothers who are good at skills, loyal, and friendly. Therefore, most people in this business do not dare to mess with Jin Dachuan.


    ??Anyway, the well water will not disturb the river water, and Jin Dachuan will not wade into this muddy water, so they all give Jin Dachuan face.


    Besides, it can''t afford it. The most famous of Kim Dawa is to bring a poor and vicious little Er Mao at a time, and he did ten people.


    ?It is said that Jin Dachuan killed thirty people by himself because Xiao Ermao smashed the Jin Dachuan brother''s shop to collect protection money.


    He also broke his brother¡¯s hands and feet.


    ?When these people were sent to the police station, they were crying for their parents and wanted to go in. The police station became a hot cake. You can imagine how terrifying Jin Dachuan was.


    ??If they can avoid it, they certainly won¡¯t.


    I don¡¯t dare to mess with him either.


    Hand signal to open the door.


    ?Jin Dachuan came in with three people, two men and one woman.


    There is no one else behind me.


    Those who are thin, don¡¯t worry.


    It seems like they are not looking for trouble.


    ¡°Brother Dachuan, you are here, please sit down!¡±


    Brother Cheng looked at Jin Dachuan, and then at the others. All three of them looked familiar, and one of them was a girl.


    ??This girl is really pretty, even prettier than the Jia Shu in front of her.


    ?But he didn''t dare to look any further. The man next to him realized his gaze, and his eyes immediately turned cold and ruthless, with cold disgust.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spotted Jia Shu with his eyes and was excited, but tried to control himself.


    Keep your expression calm.


    She can''t do bad things.


    ??At first glance, the seven or eight people on the other side are not people who do good things, they are all the kind of gangsters on the street.


    ?Whatever her expression showed, I''m afraid this brother Okawa is not easy to talk about.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯re welcome, I want to discuss some business with you.¡±


    Dachuan glanced at Jia Shu. This girl looked stupid and seemed to be in poor spirits. Is this the person Song Moting and the others are looking for?


    Brother Cheng politely poured tea and said, "Brother Dachuan, if you need anything, just send someone to tell me. I''d like to thank you for your visit. What''s the business?"


    ?Humbling in his heart, Dachuan is looking for him to discuss business?


    They are not doing the same business.


    I am in the business of heads, and Dachuan is a serious businessman. His transport team travels all over the country. It is said that there is no one in their territory who does not give Dachuan face.


    When mentioning Jin Dachuan, no one gives a thumbs up.


    "This is?"


    ?Jin Dachuan pointed at Jia Shu.


    Brother Cheng was shocked, how could he question this woman properly?


    "This woman was sold to us by a family member. You also know what kind of business we are doing. They paid off the debt."


    Brother Cheng asked tentatively, "Brother Dachuan, is it difficult for you to know this woman? If you do, then it''s easy to say that brother doesn''t know that this Jia Shu is yours! If he knew, he definitely couldn''t do this, even though her parents paid a thousand yuan It was sold to us, but there was nothing we could do.¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan seemed to be smiling, but Brother Cheng was playing tricks on him.


    "I really know this Jia Shu. Let''s do this. I''ll take her away for two thousand yuan. I can''t let Brother Cheng lose money."


    I thought he didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ??The parents of the Jia family are too useless. Although Brother Chengcheng''s words are true and false, they are inseparable. It is really a good thing done by the parents of the Jia family.


    Brother Cheng¡¯s face darkened.


    It¡¯s serious!


    ¡°Brother Dachuan, are you serious?¡±


    This is my own money tree, worth 20,000 yuan.


    ¡°Two thousand yuan, every penny is a lot!¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan took out two thousand yuan and put it on the table, signaling to Song Moting and the others.


    ¡°Take people away!¡±


    Without further ado, Jin Dachuan knew very well how many good people this brother Cheng had as a human trafficker.


    ?He Aiguo stepped forward and wanted to pick Jia Shu up.


    Brother Cheng slapped the table.


    ¡°Brother Dachuan, wait! Isn¡¯t it appropriate to take people away like this?¡±


    He was also anxious because no one could get in trouble with his own money.


    ?Jin Dachuan blocks his way to make money, so even the King of Heaven and I can¡¯t do it.


    ??The remaining brothers immediately drew out their iron rods and faced Jin Dachuan. They were frightened, but they had to bite the bullet.


    ?Otherwise the boss can kill them when he turns around.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Angry Song Moting

    Chapter 265: Angry Song Moting


    ?Jin Dachuan slowly turned around, his eyes scanning Brother Cheng''s face.


    ?Song Moting took a step forward and stood side by side with Jin Dachuan, blocking the way of everyone in the room.


    ?Before that, Song Moting had already pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao to the door calmly, but there was no one there.


    ?His eyes hinted at hints, prompting Jiang Xiaoxiao to quickly open the door and run when he saw something was wrong.


    Don''t let your wife get hurt.


    He is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s husband, and it is his responsibility to protect her.


    ?Jin Dachuan slowly rolled up his sleeves.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, it looks like you want to discuss with me? Or do you think two thousand yuan is not enough?¡±


    ?Song Moting stumbled and was back to back with Jin Dachuan. The two of them looked at the people around them with eager eyes.


    Jia Shu stood up from the ground unsteadily, but because her body was weak, she almost fell to the ground.


    The thin man standing in front of her did not reach out to help him. At this time, he was concentrating on He Aiguo.


    ?These grandsons are definitely not good people.


    ?He Aiguo wanted to push the thin man away, but the thin man shivered instinctively, because he wanted to do it to himself.


    He hit He Aiguo on the arm with a stick.


    ¡°Grandson, you are seeking death!¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the room immediately became chaotic.


    ?He Aiguo is not a vegetarian, and he immediately responded when he reacted.


    There was a scuffle in the room.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the door sideways, but instead of going out, he walked straight towards Jia Shu along the corner of the room.


    This is Jia Shu.


    Can¡¯t help but save.


    ?If Jia Shu misses this time, she will be looking for a needle in a haystack if she really goes to Shenzhen City.


    ?Song Moting can''t find another Jin Dachuan for her.


    Song Moting chopped down the man in front of him with a knife. From the corner of his eye, he saw the thin man kicking and beating He Aiguo like crazy. The problem was that the thin figure was not his wife?


    Song Moting''s anger suddenly rose.


    Tell her not to mess around, this is not causing trouble.


    ?He is a patriotic man who can''t defeat a thin man, so why should Jiang Xiaoxiao go and give him his head?


    ?Song Moting had no way to escape. There were still four or five people here. If he left by himself, he would be leaving Jin Dachuan''s back to others.


    Even brothers can¡¯t do this.


    ?Jin Dachuan seemed to have a back-eye, "Go ahead, I can handle it here."


    ?Song Moting paused and kicked one down. His ribs must have been broken.


    ¡°Okay, Dachuan, be careful.¡±


    ?Handily, he broke off the arm of the one closest to him, leaving only a few people surrounding Jin Dachuan. With Jin Dachuan''s skills, they should be fine.


    Haunted towards Jiang Xiaoxiao with long strides.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up a bench.


    There is nothing we can do, the fighting power is not enough.


    ?In my previous life, I didn¡¯t have to fight with people when I was a doctor.


    I have never fought with women, but now I am fighting with men.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was frightened, but she looked at the thin man going crazy. The stick fell on He Aiguo. The stick was an iron rod and could kill people.


    Even if you don¡¯t die, you will still have broken bones.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao originally thought that He Aiguo''s skills were good, after all, he had competed with his elder brother.


    ?But who would have thought that He Aiguo would be so vulnerable to a thin man, and his arm would be broken with a stick, so it would be difficult to fight back.


    ?He Aiguo was also careless, mainly because he was thinking about Jia Shu, so he reached out to help Jia Shu!


    It wasn¡¯t that moment, and it wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hit the thin man on the back with a bench.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even expect that when the bench went down, the thin man fell directly to the ground.


    The bench fell into pieces and fell apart.


    She looked at her hands, what was this?


    When did you become so strong?


    She has beaten wolves before, but this is the first time she has beaten a human.


    ?Kicked away the iron rod in the thin man''s hand, and held the iron rod in his own hand.


    If this thin man gets up again, give him two sticks yourself.


    There should be no further trouble anyway.


    ?But looking at the thin man lying there, he was motionless. Jiang Xiaoxiao was also frightened. Could it be that he had beaten the man to death?


    ?It''s impossible. As soon as the bench falls, the person will not be killed.


    If she really has this ability, there is no need to worry.


    ?First untie the rope from Jia Shu and take out the rag from her mouth.


    Jia Shu burst into tears when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged her and patted her on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, we are here, all of us are here to save you.¡±


    ?She didn''t have time to comfort Jia Shu all the time. He Aiguo on the ground didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. She had to check on him.


    ??He turned his head and glanced in the direction of Song Moting, not knowing what was going on with the two of them.


    But when he saw Song Moting striding towards him angrily, he felt panicked.


    It¡¯s over!


    She forgot what Song Moting told her just now!


    ?Her husband just left her to stay by the door. If something goes wrong, she can run out and call for help, and call the police to rescue her.


    ??It was better for him. He lost his head and ran over to save others, completely forgetting what Song Moting told him.


    ?Song Moting strode over, and the thin man groaned and got up from the ground.


    ??He was knocked unconscious by Song Moting''s kick.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting standing in front of him, his eyes ready to burst into flames.


    ?Hurry and apologize with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m really fine, look at me, not even a single layer of skin has been scratched on my body.¡±


    Song Moting''s eyes were full of helplessness. What could he do when he met such a wife?


    ?His wife values ??friendship too much!


    ???He is the kind of master who does not care about his personal safety and stabs himself in every possible way.


    "You and Jia Shu are still patriotic. Stay here and never go out to cause trouble for me. Otherwise, see how I deal with you when I go back!"


    Song Moting is really worried.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is a delicate and frail girl. Even if she is courageous and strong, she is only the kind of strength used to do farm work. How courageous can she be!


    ?These are desperadoes. If someone is not careful, his wife will be injured.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, I promise not to cause trouble this time. I will only take care of He Aiguo and Jia Shu, and wait for you to deal with those people!"


    She had seen Jin Dachuan a long time ago. This brother Jin was even more powerful. He knocked down all the remaining people over there.


    The only people standing now are the few people in their room.


    Brother Cheng and the others were all lying on the ground, hugging each other and crying.


    It seems like Brother Jin didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    Song Moting walked back.


    ¡°Dachuan, your skills are getting better and better now, you can knock people down so quickly!¡±


    ?Look at these people who are twisted on the ground. Anyone who dares to get up now will be knocked down again.


    ??No one wants to be punched twice again, and they didn¡¯t see that the iron rods they were holding were broken by this person.


    ??Is it possible that their bones are harder than iron rods?


    Brother Cheng is helpless and his skills are inferior to others. He knows this is the result. Why can''t he endure the calm for a while?


    It''s better now, I can save even two thousand.


    They are not unlucky.


    The problem is that I heard about the reputation of Jin Dachuan, the person who sends people to the police station.


    It¡¯s over!


    Brother Cheng even wants to die.


    What is this thing called?


    This time, every pot has to be carried.


    ¡°Brother Dachuan, I was wrong, I was wrong. You can take him away and we can go to the police station by ourselves without having to worry about you.¡±


    You can save yourself the trouble by going by yourself.


    Song Moting squatted down and said, "What''s going on with Jia Shu? Tell me clearly!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao must want to know.


    In order to satisfy his wife''s curiosity, he must play this role.


    Brother Cheng glanced at Jia Shu with a complicated expression.


    People say that women are a disaster, and that¡¯s not true at all!


    If he knew there would be such an outcome, he might as well blackmail the rest of the Jia family.


    This is not bad luck.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Change evil and return to righteousness

    Chapter 266: Change from evil to righteousness


    "It really has nothing to do with us. Don''t look at us tying people up, but it''s not us who tied them up. It was her family members who tied her up like this. Her brother Jia Sidao teamed up with outsiders to set up a scam. He was a con man, trying to defraud us of our money, but we exposed him and owed us 1,000 yuan.


    Since he couldn''t pay back the money, we came to ask for debts, so his parents thought of selling her to us, saying that they would pay us 1,000 yuan, which we didn''t want to do at first. But when we sent her photo to the boss over there, someone actually took a fancy to it. It was said that a boss on Hong Kong Island spent 20,000 yuan, so we became obsessed with it. "


    Brother Cheng is now thinking of killing Jia Sidao.


    ??This kid owes him money and has created such a huge trap for himself. If they go in this time and wait for him to come out, he will have to make this kid cry for his father and mother.


    How can it be so cheap? The front foot gave his sister to us, and the back foot notified people to come and rescue him.


    Co-author, this is setting a trap for yourself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao checked Jia Shu. She must have been hungry for a long time and was a little exhausted.


    ?There are still large and small scars on the body.


    ??It should be an old injury, apparently caused by Jia Shu''s parents.


    ?The person has fainted.


    ¡°Send the person to the hospital first!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted anxiously, lowering his head to check He Aiguo.


    He Aiguo stood up covering his arm and glanced at Jia Shu, "I''m fine. My arm is probably broken. Send Jia Shu to the hospital first."


    ?Song Moting looked for the phone, and Brother Cheng and others on the ground got up and helped carry the person out.


    They also lost their hands and feet.


    "I don''t blame you for this, but I''d better avoid doing such harmful things in the future. I won''t get involved in your kind of things, but I don''t want to harm others. I won''t send you to the police station. I don''t want to be lenient to you. I am. I feel that what happened today was not something you kidnapped or abducted.


    ?This is just to prove that you still have some bottom line and be a good person, can''t you? If you can''t make money by doing something, you have to do this. It''s not like I don''t know. We''re cracking down hard now. If you catch someone, you''ll be shot.


    Everyone is so impatient. He is young and has an old mother and father at home. If he really commits a crime. Can you mom and dad still hold their heads high in front of the neighbors at home? "


    ?Jin Dachuan really hates the fact that iron cannot become steel. Brother Cheng and the others have a pretty good reputation in the industry and have not done anything harmful to nature.


    ?Jin Dachuan would not really mind his own business and send people to the police station.


    As soon as Brother Cheng heard this! It was a wry smile.


    "Brother Dachuan, your waist doesn''t hurt when you stand and talk. Of course you are doing such a good job in business and making it so big that you don''t care about this little bit of needles and threads. But as for us, we need craftsmanship, but we don''t have craftsmanship, we need skills, and we don''t have skills. .


    Why did you ask us to go out? Even if we carry big bags, people don¡¯t want us. There''s nothing you can do about it. You have to support your wife and children at home. Even if you take some crooked ways, it''s still better than starving to death. "


    "You still have to be down-to-earth in life. If you really have no way out, why not let me show you the way. Although you definitely have no way to learn how to drive, but you are all good at it. If you can''t, come to my team. In my team, one driver also rides with two truckloaders.


    No matter what, one month is better than factory workers, and it is still much better than doing this kind of business like yours. After all, this kind of business is unjust. Although you don''t need to be strong, you are still human after all.


    ?Having done a lot of things, you are not afraid that retribution will really fall on your family members. "


    Jin Dachuan''s words immediately surprised Brother Cheng.


    ¡°You...really want us?¡±


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that Jin Dachuan¡¯s business is huge? This transportation team is running all over the country.


    ?It goes without saying that the drivers don¡¯t have the ability to learn how to drive.


    ?Learning to drive in the past two years is not something you can learn if you want to. It requires connections, and there are no places that teach this craft.


    ??It would be different if they could really drive cars. As they do this, they naturally know that they will always encounter some car gangsters and road bullies on the road.


    ?The man pressing the cart has to protect this cart of goods. He has no skills or ability, so he really can''t do this.


    ?It is really consistent with their current situation. The money they earn is not against their will at all, and it is very legitimate.


    Who would want to take the crooked path when there is a right way to go?


    "Then there''s still a day off. If you don''t want to **** the truck, I''m going to contract a cannery in the county in a few days. Then you can go work in the factory. Anyway, you have the strength. If the workshop doesn''t want to do it, just do it. A stevedore can do that too.¡±


    Jin Dachuan''s words immediately made the other people nod.


    ¡°Brother Dachuan, don¡¯t worry, we will do whatever you say.¡±


    Brother Cheng feels that it¡¯s not that bad.


    ??It is really that there is no way out, but there is only one village with dark flowers and bright flowers.


    Carried the person directly to a nearby hospital.


    After inspection, it was found that Jia Shu was not seriously ill.


    It means that you have been hungry for a long time and you are a little malnourished, so you have low blood sugar and you faint.


    In addition, she suffered some injuries on her body, but these injuries were not serious and should have been caused by her parents.


    Infusing some nutritious liquid will help the patient recover.


    ?But He Aiguo, the injuries to several of them were serious. He Aiguo had a broken arm, Brother Cheng and the others either had a broken leg or a broken arm. Anyway, none of them had a whole arm or a whole leg.


    Now all put on plaster.


    ?The medical expenses alone cost more than 300 yuan.


    ?Jin Dachuan wanted to take out the money, but was stopped by Song Moting.


    Song Mo paid for the medical expenses himself. After all, it was because of the problems caused by their trip, plus the medical expenses of He Aiguo and Jia Shu.


    Now that Brother Cheng has followed Jin Dachuan, he can be considered one of his own, so it would be inappropriate for him not to pay the money.


    Jin Dachuan cannot be allowed to pay for this.


    ?His brother got a favor and helped him, which was a big favor for him. Moreover, after he found the person, he still sent him back intact.


    Because of emotions and reasons, I also have to pay for the medical expenses.


    Jin Dachuan was not polite, "Okay, since you paid for it, I won''t be polite to you. I will take my brothers and sisters to live with me at night. It seems that they will have to stay in the hospital for at least two days, and there is no way they can survive." Come out right away. Just in time for us two to have a drink together.¡±


    Song Moting nodded, "Brother Dachuan, don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. The two of us must be relying on you. You have to take care of food and drink, and you have to take care of yourself."


    ?Jin Dachuan laughed loudly and left with the people.


    Brother Cheng and the others put on a plaster and left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was guarding Jia Shu, and He Aiguo was unwilling to go back, so he had to guard Jia Shu.


    ?Song Moting saw that the three of them could not guard Jia Shu, they had to take turns.


    "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back today. Let''s go out and buy some food for Patriot. He has to stay here, so let him stay here tonight. We will come over early tomorrow morning to replace him and let him go back to rest. Everyone is here It¡¯s useless to stay here, Jia Shu won¡¯t wake up for a while.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to follow Song Moting.


    ?He Aiguo stayed by Jia Shu''s side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： unexpected visitor

    Chapter 267 Unexpected Visitor


    Two people came to Jin Dachuan''s home.


    ?Jin Dachuan is from a fertilizer factory in the county town, and his family was actually an employee of the fertilizer factory.


    It¡¯s just that my father died early and left to serve as a soldier, leaving his mother, younger brothers and sisters at home.


    ?Now that he is back, life is easier.


    ?Jin Dachuan is married, and his wife Zhao Jinmei is pregnant for eight months. The couple is living alone.


    A small courtyard with five houses. If two people live there, they will be wealthy.


    ?Jin Dachuan naturally welcomed the arrival of Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    ?Song Moting kept a straight face all the way and didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stayed with Smiley all the way, but others just ignored her.


    Until he arrived at Jin Dachuan''s house, Song Moting didn''t even show a smile.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, his man was angry, how could he break it?


    The kind that cannot be coaxed well.


    ?Jin Dachuan was not at home. When they arrived, Jin Dachuan''s daughter-in-law Zhao Jinmei was talking to someone in the yard.


    "You are Dachuan''s comrade-in-arms. Come here as soon as you come. Why bother spending money? You can''t keep this thing. Dachuan will be angry if he finds out."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, her voice sounded like a gentle and kind woman, Jin Dachuan looked at such a tough man, he was lucky to have such a wife.


    ?Song Moting frowned.


    Kim Dawa''s comrades, he knew himself, would not be someone he knew.


    "Sister-in-law, you are out of touch when you say that. Brother Jin and I have a very good relationship. If it weren''t for... we would have... Hey, don''t talk about it, it''s all in the past. What''s the point of talking about this? When you see your sister-in-law, you will It¡¯s my intention to have a baby. You must stay, otherwise I will be angry.¡±


    A clear and melodious female voice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao perked up, oh, it seems to smell like jq.


    ?Is it possible that Jin Dachuan met some women in the army?


    ??This woman is half-disguised when she wants to speak. This is not sincerity and can be misunderstood.


    ?Song Moting¡¯s brows were squeezed together, and they could kill a fly at this moment.


    Could it be Wu Fei?


    ?This Wu Fei actually still doesn¡¯t give up.


    Catch up here.


    ?Looking at the gossip on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face, I felt deeply helpless. My wife is such a gossip that her heart is burning and will never stop.


    How could he be angry with such a wife?


    I am so angry that nothing happens to others.


    ??This girl was surrounding me just now. She has never been so considerate and gentle in such a long time since we have been married. Hey!


    never mind!


    Pull Jiang Xiaoxiao in.


    He whispered to her, "You go in and protect Sister-in-law Jinmei. This Wu Fei is not a good person. He comes with bad intentions. Don''t believe anything he says."


    My wife¡¯s fighting ability is definitely a bargain.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao held Song Moting''s big hand with her small hand. The warm and strong hand made her feel at ease.


    A dead duck has a tough mouth.


    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t harden my heart.


    She likes Song Moting like this very much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to ensure the mission is completed, Comrade Xiao Song.¡±


    ?Song Moting squeezed her hand tightly, his brows relaxed and he smiled.


    With a doting light in his eyes, Jiang Xiaoxiao liked Song Moting''s look.


    You will never get tired of watching it!


    ¡°Naughty! Wife, go back tonight and see how I deal with you!¡±


    The deep voice has this alluring charm.


    This arrangement can only be understood by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red. She had no choice but to play the rogue Song Moting more skillfully than her, so she was willing to lose.


    ?Comrade Song also used various tricks to clean up people.


    She is a creation spirit who has experienced so many new things, and she is really not thick-skinned.


    "sister in law!"


    ?Song Moting led her in and Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the two people in the yard at a glance.


    Zhao Jinmei¡¯s belly is the best letter of introduction.


    ??Zhao Jinmei has delicate features, not very beautiful, but her face shows that she is a kind person. She can''t hide the smile on her face, and she is a person with smiles in her eyes.


    ?Wu Fei is different. She is beautiful and has a good figure, but she has a smile on her face but no smile in her eyes.


    ?The attitude looks gentle! But judging from his aura, he looks like the type of person who is used to giving orders from a high position.


    As soon as Zhao Jinmei saw Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, he quickly said hello.


    "Xiao Song, this is your wife, come in, come in, your eldest brother just told me to entertain you well. No, I was preparing to clean up the room for you, and Xiao Wu came and said They are your eldest brother''s comrades, come and see us.


    You see people come here right away, carrying so many things. You don¡¯t know your elder brother¡¯s temper. If I collect all these things and come back, some of them will be angry with me. "


    ?Zhao Jinmei walked over quickly and beckoned them to go to the inner room.


    Song Moting saw Wu Fei and said, "Comrade Xiao Wu, I didn''t know you came all the way from north Beijing just to see your old comrades. Then why don''t you go to the farm to see me? If I didn''t remember Wrong, you should know my address."


    ?Wu Fei''s face turned pale. She could hide it from others, but she couldn''t hide it from Song Moting in front of her. After all, they had all worked together before.


    ??Moreover, Song Moting¡¯s identity is different from theirs.


    "I was actually passing by, Song Moting, how did you get here? I must remember correctly, you were an educated youth at Kenqing Farm, which is quite far away from Kenqing Farm."


    The meaning behind the words was deeply malicious.


    ¡°A female educated youth from our farm lives here. Something happened at home, and we came to help.¡±


    Song Moting and the others entered the house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the clumsy Zhao Jinmei, struggling to hold his waist and was about to help them pour water.


    He had already supported the person, "Sister-in-law, I''m here! Don''t treat me as a guest. What is the relationship between Brother Jin and our Xiao Song? If you are polite to me, you shouldn''t be. I have no shame. Stay at your house."


    Wu Fei curled her lips, probably because of the principle of same-sex repulsion. Of course, in her eyes, Zhao Jinmei was nothing at all. She was not as beautiful as herself, and her figure was not as good as hers. At first glance, she was just an ordinary housewife. .


    ??But the Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of her looked different. A female educated youth who worked all over the world could actually have such fair skin.


    ?Especially her facial features, which are a bit too beautiful, with curved eyebrows and a disgustingly generous smile.


    The most important thing is that this girl seems familiar, I don¡¯t know when I have seen her before.


    The problem is that she just hates Jiang Xiaoxiao for no reason, even more than Zhao Jinmei.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care about that.


    Zhao Jinmei smiled and said, "You must be Xiao Jiang. I heard from Mo Ting that you just got married not long ago. When he got married, Lao Jin couldn''t make time, otherwise he would have to rush to your farm to attend your wedding. .


    I am not polite to you. You go pour the water yourself in the kitchen room, and I''ll clean up the room for you to sleep in. "


    ??Zhao Jinmei actually went to the next door room, rummaged through the cabinets, and helped them find bedding and other things.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao poured water. There was actually tea and sugar, but she was not in the habit of pouring sugar water.


    Made a few cups of tea and brought it out.


    ??But he saw Wu Fei with a stern face and Song Moting also with an angry face.


    ?This atmosphere is not very comfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： pursue true love

    Chapter 268 Pursuit of true love


    ¡°Drink water! Drink water!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and realized that something was wrong.


    I heard what I said in the yard just now. This Wu Fei should have some kind of affair with Brother Jin, but now he and Song Moting look like this, and they are not very harmonious. What is going on?


    ??It was hard for Song Moting to know what else he was hiding from him.


    ??Is there still a peach blossom?


    ?Wu Fei seemed to be relieved when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Thanks."


    It can be seen that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s appearance seemed to make her feel relieved.


    Zhao Jinmei packed up and said, "You are all acquaintances. You will stay at home for dinner tonight. I will go out to buy some food and we will cook a good meal tonight. Your eldest brother also said that he would have a good drink with you tonight. Xiao Wu, Since you, Xiao Song, and Brother Jin are all acquaintances, you''re welcome to eat here tonight.


    I will also clean up the house next door for you, and you will stay here at night. "


    Zhao Jinmei is hospitable.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked over and took Zhao Jinmei¡¯s arm.


    "Sister-in-law, please don''t go. You''re going to buy vegetables with a big belly. How can we keep eating? Leave the job of buying vegetables to me and Xiao Song. You tell him where the vegetable market is and we''ll go there. I''ll cook the food when you get back, and I''ll let you try my skills. It''s said that my skills are pretty good, so please give me some face and let me show off my skills."


    Zhao Jinmei couldn''t help but like Zilaisu''s smiling face.


    ¡°Okay, okay! Sister-in-law, I definitely can¡¯t make things difficult for you. Xiao Song, you should know the market. The last time you came here, you and your brother Jin went shopping for vegetables. Just watch and buy. There is wine at home.¡±


    Zhao Jinmei did not feel well in her stomach. She was about to give birth in two months. Her belly was getting bigger and bigger, and the baby was not safe in her belly.


    It was indeed inconvenient, and she was a little grateful to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??This sister-in-law is very good at getting things done and is very considerate.


    ?Song Moting nodded and glanced at Wu Fei. Jiang Xiaoxiao could tell that there was a warning in his eyes.


    warn? !


    ?Two people were walking out carrying a vegetable basket. In this era, there were no plastic bags, convenience bags or the like. Everyone who went shopping for vegetables always carried a basket or a net bag.


    ??Out of the courtyard, Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Song Moting quietly.


    ¡°Who is this Wu Fei? Why do I look at you and Wu Fei with different expressions?¡±


    No matter what, she believed that Song Moting would not lie to others.


    Wouldn''t hide it from myself at all.


    "Wu Fei''s family is in very good condition. She is the son of a high-ranking official. Her grandfather and grandpa are both famous doctors. Her father is the director of the hospital. And almost all her uncles are in the medical system. Several uncles and uncles are all in our country. Top doctors.


    When she was a soldier, Lao Jin was her instructor when she was a new recruit. I don''t know since when, this Wu Fei had been obsessed with Lao Jin and pestered Lao Jin all day long. But at that time, Lao Jin had already made an engagement with his wife at home.


    ?Jin Dachuan made it clear to her, but this Wu Fei just refused to give up. Not to mention that Lao Jin should fight against the feudal ideas at home, pursue free love, and be with like-minded people.


    ?This kind of girl has such a mess of thoughts in her head. Lao Jin and his sister-in-law also have a relationship. During the years when Lao Jin was away, his sister-in-law has been taking care of Lao Jin''s family. Although she has no name or status, she has paid a lot for Lao Jin''s family over the years.


    If Brother Jin really becomes that kind of Chen Shimei, even I will look down on him. Later, Jin Dachuan got married and Wu Fei was transferred away. I thought the matter would end just like that, but when I saw it today, Wu Fei actually chased me here.


    Looking at that, I still don¡¯t want to give up. I just warned Wu Fei. After all, her sister-in-law is pregnant now, so it is better not to let her know some things. So as not to affect her mood and the child in her belly.


    I''m afraid that Wu Fei might be careless and do something to hurt my sister-in-law. It will be too late to regret it. "


    ?Taking into account the causes and consequences, Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t expect that Jin Dachuan would encounter such a romantic affair.


    "Then you still dare to put my sister-in-law and Wu Fei together? You are not afraid of women''s jealousy, and you will do anything. What if you hurt the child in my sister-in-law''s belly? You are really big-hearted, I Go buy groceries and go back to take care of your sister-in-law."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really worried.


    ?Wu Fei has an aura of coquettishness about her. This kind of person sometimes does things without thinking about the beginning or the end.


    People don¡¯t think about the alternative. They probably have backstage at home, so this kind of people tend to do whatever they think of regardless of the consequences.


    Such people are also the most terrifying.


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    "You, sometimes I say you are smart, you are really smart, but sometimes I say you are stupid, you are really stupid. Am I such a careless person? Brother Jin just went out and made it clear, half an hour at most Just come back. I checked the time and Brother Jin will be back in two or three minutes at most.


    In front of Brother Jin, how could Wu Fei do that? I guess no woman is smart enough to do something stupid like that in front of the person she likes. "


    Took her to the vegetable market quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiao put it down carefully.


    ?It is called a vegetable market, but in fact it is just a non-staple food store with vegetable stalls at the door.


    The vegetables on the stalls are basically nothing fresh, just a few boring vegetables.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and saw that there were not as many varieties of vegetables as there were in his own space.


    She now has a lot of goods stored in her space.


    When summer came, she prepared a lot of seeds, so she now has everything she needs in the space.


    I don¡¯t know why, but there are always five plots of land in the space. There is no more land, and of course there is no possibility of decreasing it.


    ??However, peach trees have been planted on a piece of land.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to move the peach tree, so he will plant ginseng in another piece of land.


    Of course, the longer the ginseng is, the better it is. Therefore, except for the ginseng that Jiang Xiaoxiao took for his parents, the ginseng in this field has basically never been harvested. It has been planted in it. Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that it is impossible to tell. One day I can even get a few thousand-year-old ginseng.


    In any case, ginseng will not go bad if it is planted in the ground.


    The other three plots of land are randomly and continuously planted with various vegetables, fruits and grains.


    Now it is not so diligent. It can be harvested two stubbles a day before, but now, Jiang Xiaoxiao has harvested once every three days, mainly because there are so many things, and there is no place to consume.


    ??As for the little food they educated youths eat, although they can have some mixed in it, no matter how much they eat, a dozen or so of them can''t eat much.


    There is no place to sell it in this day and age.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of being accused of speculating but you may get caught. You can give it a try.


    She sent some symbolic things to her uncle, but this amount was also limited.


    Now she doesn¡¯t plant so much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Meet old friends again

    Chapter 269 Meeting an old friend again


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sent people in to buy some pork, which required a ticket.


    ?Song Moting went to buy it, and he had the ticket with him.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that when he returned to Jin''s house later, he could take the opportunity to put some vegetables produced in his own space in the basket.


    I''m thinking about what to cook soon. I want to buy a chicken and give it to Jia Shu tomorrow. I don''t have any living things in my own space.


    That¡¯s not right, I don¡¯t seem to have tried whether space can support living things.


    Should you give it a try?


    ?However, it¡¯s not easy to buy live animals. If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll ask Jin Dachuan. After all, Jin Dachuan is a local snake. Does he know where to get chickens?


    It would be best if there are chicks as well.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was lost in thought and was concentrating on picking the dishes.


    ??The salesperson had a look of disgust on her face. It looked like this girl was not short of money. How could she buy things so easily?


    You only have these kinds of dishes, how can you still choose flowers?


    ??It¡¯s not just pretentious to take advantage.


    I have seen it too much. Many aunts and uncles who buy vegetables, when I am not paying attention, break off all the leaves of the vegetables, specifically picking out the tender ones. Some people even damage it. If a cabbage can be peeled off, only the heart of the cabbage is left. She can get it. Keep an eye on her, or this girl will ruin her bonus.


    It really wasn¡¯t the salesperson¡¯s intention. He was someone who had been there before and was scared.


    at this time.


    ??A little girl quietly picked up the vegetable leaves on the ground when the salesperson wasn''t paying attention, stuffed them into her basket, turned around and ran away.


    Being caught by someone.


    "It''s you again! Damn girl, you are lawless. You come here to steal food every day. You are really like any kind of mother. Your mother is a thief. Look, she is also a thief after giving birth to a daughter. Let''s go! Follow me to see the leader. go."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled, why did he speak like this?


    ?Besides, the vegetable leaves on the ground are meant to be thrown away, so how can this be considered stealing?


    ?Looking at the child''s appearance, he looks about five or six years old. He is thin and small, with yellow hair. He looks sallow at first glance, and his clothes are piled with patches.


    You can tell by looking at it that the child''s family must be very poor.


    ??There is nothing you can do if you pick up vegetable leaves.


    Children at such a young age know how to take care of the family, and they can be considered as children of poor people who have already taken charge of the family.


    ?The child was obviously frightened, and started to tremble like chaff all over his body.


    She clenched the basket in her hand tightly, "Auntie, I... didn''t steal it, I picked it up. I saw you throwing away these unwanted things on the ground every day, so I just wanted to pick some up and take them back. I really didn''t steal them! I''m not a thief!"


    ?The salesperson stood up reluctantly.


    "You said you didn''t steal, so you didn''t steal? Let me tell you, even if these vegetable leaves are thrown on the ground without our permission, it is stealing. Your mother''s hands and feet are not clean. She was arrested and imprisoned for stealing cotton cloth from the factory. , you too, the kind of mother you have is the kind of child you have.


    A family of thieves, if I say you steal, you just steal! Still quibbling! "


    ?Hold the child''s wrist tightly.


    ?The strong one looked like he was trying to kill a child.


    People around could not help but watch.


    ¡°Da Liu, let¡¯s let the child go. We see this child often, and she is a pitiful child. You don¡¯t want the vegetable leaves on the ground anyway, so just spare her!¡±


    Some people look at the child with pity.


    Others don¡¯t understand what¡¯s in it either.


    The salesperson curled her lips and said, "You don''t know that this child''s mother is from the printing and dyeing workshop of our textile factory. Last year, she was caught by the security department for stealing cloth and cotton from the workshop. She was sentenced to one year. She will be released soon this year.


    ?This child is not the only one who comes to us all the time to steal things. One day he is just cabbage leaves, but the next day he dares to steal other things. This problem cannot be tolerated. I''m doing this for everyone''s benefit. After all, we all live in the same dormitory! If this kid becomes addicted in the future, it won''t be the big guy who suffers. "


    ?The little girl burst into tears and bit her lip. This was not the first time that she was called a thief, and her mother was taken out for questioning.


    "My mother didn''t steal, she was wrongly accused. My mother was wrongly accused."


    The child yelled in grievance.


    It¡¯s a pity that this voice was hardly heard in the crowd.


    "You are still shouting that you are unjust, and the thief is shouting to catch the thief! Who doesn''t know that your mother was arrested by the security department? Tell me about you, and you are still unjust! Look how old you are. You started stealing things when you were five years old. Waiting for you It''s not bad to grow to fifteen.


    Let me tell you, I am doing this for your own good. No matter what your mother calls you, I am helping your parents to discipline you, otherwise you will become a garbage that is harmful to society in the future. Come on, follow me to the security department. I must teach you a lesson. "


    The child staggered and almost fell down when he was pulled by the salesperson.


    However, Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed him and carefully helped the child up.


    "Comrade, don''t be so kind. This child refuses to change despite repeated admonitions. I have not wronged her. This is not the first time. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she will really become a thief in the future. It will be very dangerous at that time. society!"


    The salesperson looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao was too young.


    This is a good intention.


    Hurry to advise.


    ?The child held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m not a thief, I really am not.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knelt down and said, "What''s your name? Little sister!"


    ¡°Sister, my name is Bai Yiyi.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was shocked, Bai Yiyi.


    Look carefully at the child''s features.


    Sure enough, there was a hint of familiarity in his facial features.


    ??Bai Yiyi!


    It¡¯s really Bai Yiyi.


    Textile factory!


    ?Mother was sentenced to five years in prison for theft!


    It really all fits the bill.


    "Comrade, it''s not a big deal for this child to pick up vegetable leaves. Although I didn''t ask for your permission, the vegetable leaves will still be thrown away. The child is so young, there is no need to scare her like this. As long as you tell this child well, I believe she will not Will come again to get it.


    Forget about the security department! "


    ??Bai Yiyi nodded, "Auntie, I was wrong. I really didn''t know that you couldn''t pick up vegetable leaves on the ground. I just saw aunties coming to pick up vegetable leaves every day, and you never said anything, so I thought it was okay to pick up vegetable leaves.


    I won¡¯t pick it up next time. "


    The salesperson''s face darkened, "What aunt? What are you talking nonsense? Why are you kid talking nonsense! Who asked someone to pick up vegetable leaves? I didn''t let them. Let me tell you that you don''t learn well at a young age. Not only do you steal things, but you also Learning to lie is definitely not a good thing when you grow up.¡±


    The person who comes to pick up vegetable leaves every day is a relative of his own. The salesperson deliberately breaks off a lot of good leaves from the vegetable leaves every day just to make it convenient for his family. Now that Bai Yiyi said this, if the manager finds out, I have to carry it around if I can''t eat it.


    ?Thinking of this, the salesperson immediately became angry.


    We must put a big hat on Bai Yiyi¡¯s head.


    ?At this time, if Bai Yiyi is not lying, it will only be her problem if someone finds out.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao could see the panic in the salesperson''s eyes just now.


    It seems that Bai Yiyi didn''t lie.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Bai Yiyi’s past life

    Chapter 270 Bai Yiyi¡¯s past life


    "Comrade, I also saw a woman who comes to pick up vegetable leaves every day. Don''t you want these vegetable leaves? If you don''t want them, it''s not a big deal if the child picks them up. It can''t be called stealing! Just forget it and let the child go."


    "I''ve seen it too, picking up a big bag at a time. Since you can''t pick it up, why didn''t you stop that woman? I saw you talking and laughing with her. Could it be a relative of yours?"


    ?The eyes of the masses are sharp, let alone tell the truth!


    The salesperson was anxious.


    ?If these words reach the ears of the leader, he will be doomed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. That person is either a relative of mine or an employee in the factory. The family conditions are not good, so he collects some vegetable leaves. Anyway, the vegetable leaves are... unnecessary..."


    I can''t go on, since I don''t want her, why are you holding on to Bai Yiyi so hard?


    ?At this time, I still don¡¯t understand that this is the salesperson deliberately watching people order food.


    "Oh! That''s it. Since you don''t want it, then whoever picks it up shouldn''t pick it up. Why are you so stubborn here when a little girl picks it up? You regard her as a thief and insist on dragging her to the security department. Others pick it up. You won¡¯t tell or ask.¡±


    "Needless to say, it must be bullying. You haven''t heard of it. Who is that little girl? Some people are sincere."


    "This is too unkind. I know that this little girl is actually a good person. I don''t know why she got the stolen goods and got it, and then she was sent to the police station and she was convicted."


    "Okay, okay, little girl, you go quickly. Go home quickly, the family must be waiting in a hurry."


    Every word from the people around me immediately made the decision for the little girl.


    ??Although in this day and age, if one person in the family is in jail, it is no different than the sky falling.


    ?No matter what other people say, they will always talk about the family members. Anyway, there will be no shortage of criticism and gossip.


    But at least people still have a conscience.


    Since such a young girl has not really made a mistake, people will still sympathize with the child to a certain extent.


    ?The little girl was carrying a basket, wondering whether she should go or not. There were still vegetable leaves in the basket.


    The salesperson patted his sleeves and said, "Okay, okay, let''s go, let''s go, don''t come here to pick up leaves in the future. Look at the things you''ve caused."


    The little girl took the basket and left.


    Because he was walking in a hurry, he almost tripped and fell to the ground. Jiang Xiaoxiao helped him up, picked up the basket from the ground, and put it into the child''s hand.


    ¡°Go slowly, don¡¯t be in a hurry, go back and take good care of grandma.¡±


    ?How should she help this child?


    ??Bai Yiyi smiled at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Sister, thank you! You are a good person!"


    The child''s smile is so innocent and simple, but the child''s future road will be so difficult.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched her walk away.


    ??Bai Yiyi told her that she was from Beijing, but she really didn''t know that Bai Yiyi''s original ancestral home was Beihe.


    Song Moting pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao, "What are you looking at that child in a daze? Do you know that child?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t know him. It was the first time we met. That child was very pitiful. He looked like he was only five years old. He was picking up vegetable leaves in front of the vegetable stall, and he was wrongly accused of stealing."


    ?Song Moting saw the pity in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    "Okay, okay. There are many poor people in this world. You can''t help everyone. Now you should go back and cook. Otherwise, Brother Jin and I will be hungry. Please help us first. Help others again.


    ??If we have the chance to meet this little girl again next time, we will find a way to help this little girl. "


    ?Song Moting couldn''t bear to see the light in his wife''s eyes go out. If she wanted to help others, she could help them, but there was no chance this time. There was no sign of the child running away long ago.


    You can¡¯t just look for this child like a needle in a haystack.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded. She also knew that she hesitated just now.


    She didn¡¯t even know the address of Bai Yiyi¡¯s home, so looking for it was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    ?But since Bai Yiyi came here to pick up vegetable leaves, she probably lives nearby.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao plans to walk around here after visiting Jia Shu tomorrow, maybe he can meet this child.


    ??If she can be sure that this Bai Yiyi is the Bai Yiyi she met, she must help this child.


    ?Bai Yiyi is the most outstanding of his several apprentices, and is extremely talented in medicine.


    But this child has also experienced a lot of hardships since he was a child.


    When she was young, her mother was imprisoned and her father left her and her grandparents to go to other places alone. No one knew what happened to her father in the end. Anyway, until Bai Yiyi became famous, no one knew who her father was. Death is life.


    ??Bai Yiyi said that when she was young, she and her grandparents depended on each other, and their life was quite happy. However, her grandparents died when she was five years old.


    ?Originally, her uncle and aunt were supposed to take care of her, but she met a trafficker.


    Such a small girl cannot be sold for many, and no one wants to have a girl.


    ?The traffickers kept her in their hands and forced her to go to the streets to beg every day. She was also forced to learn how to use three hands.


    Otherwise, you will have no food to eat when you come back and you will be beaten.


    ??Bai Yiyi has been hanging out on the street like this for several years. When Jiang Xiaoxiao met her, Bai Yiyi was just like a gangster on the street. The relationship between the two of them as master and apprentice is really wonderful.


    ?Bai Yiyi stole Jiang Xiaoxiao''s wallet and was caught by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?At that time, Bai Yiyi was like a wild beast, wild and unrestrained.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took her home and made her a part of the family. Their three children accepted Bai Yiyi and warmed her with family affection. Nothing else could restrain her.


    ?Like a semi-tamed wild animal, the boundaries of civilization are not very clear to her.


    ?That process gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a headache.


    ??But for Bai Yiyi, Jiang Xiaoxiao was a woman she had no choice from the beginning.


    How could a strange woman meet someone like her? She immediately surrounded her with incomparable love and care. Although her untamed eyes reflected her fear and embarrassment, she was completely unable to resist her attention.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao goes to catch her, Bai Yiyi will go home without resistance, but with a helpless expression of "Oh, damn! This woman is so annoying" on her face.


    Even walked back into the house a little helplessly.


    ??Bai Yiyi would submissively let Jiang Xiaoxiao take care of her wounds, dote on her, and suffocate her with motherly love.


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao discovered Bai Yiyi, the child was already fourteen years old.


    Bai Yi relies on constant wandering to avoid well-meaning social welfare agencies and steal whatever she needs: food, clothes, and money.


    She is very smart and learns by herself from discarded newspapers and magazines. The scrapyard has become her favorite place to hang out. If possible, she will stand in the newspaper column for a long time, trying to understand those obscure words word by word. Word.


    From reading and watching a few TV programs and listening to radio programs, she understood the concept of family, but it was just a concept.


    ?The child only trusts herself.


    ??If Bai Yiyi hadn''t stolen Jiang Xiaoxiao''s wallet, she fell down the stairs while escaping, broke one leg, suffered a **** head, and fell into a coma.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao still racked his brains to drag the child into the car and take her to the local hospital. The doctor diagnosed that the lungs had been injured and the bleeding was severe, so they quickly sent her to the nearest largest hospital 80 kilometers away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Maam

    Chapter 271 The past is like smoke


    ??When they arrived at the hospital, Bai Yiyi immediately gave first aid.


    At first, the nurse did not let Jiang Xiaoxiao see her because Jiang Xiaoxiao was not a family member of the patient and knew nothing about the patient.


    The Children''s Welfare Home has been notified and someone is taking over the administrative work.


    What they did was reasonable and even well-intentioned, but they couldn''t deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She is very stubborn, and even the police will not touch her unless she sees the child.


    In the end, the tired nurses lost to her strong will and agreed to let her go into the small ward to visit Bai Yiyi.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the child, he knew why he cared about her so much.


    Not only was she dying of illness, but also because she was obviously defensive and defensive. Many things about Bai Yiyi strongly reminded her of herself. She could not ignore Bai Yiyi, just as she could not ignore her own child.


    You can do your best to your stepson and stepdaughter Jiang Xiaoxiao, but there is nothing Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t give to a homeless child.


    ?Jiang''s small eyes glanced at the child lying silently on the hospital bed. Her eyelids were closed tightly and she was breathing hard.


    Her high cheekbones were flushed with fever.


    ?Her right hand was pinned to the side of the bed to facilitate an intravenous drip, and another bag beside the bed measured her urine output.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked towards the bed, her attention focused on the sick and helpless **** the snow-white sheets.


    She gently put her cool hand on her forehead and smoothed her hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be okay,¡± she whispered. "I promise."


    ??Bai Yiyi struggled to open her heavy eyelids, and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked into a pair of bright black eyes. The outer edges of the eyes were sky blue, clean and pure.


    At a loss, Bai Yiyi first focused on Jiang Xiao''s face, then she glanced at the doctors, nurses, and welfare home staff wearing work clothes. A trace of panic flashed in her eyes. She tried to sit up, but She was so weak that she couldn''t even lift her hands.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao moved to the other side of Bai Yiyi, "Don''t be afraid," she said quietly, "You are in the hospital now."


    Then, as if guessing the girl''s deepest nightmare, she added.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone take you away.¡±


    ?Those bright eyes looked at her face. Perhaps it was Jiang''s small appearance that finally calmed her down.


    Like an alert wild animal, Bai Yiyi gradually relaxed and drifted into sleep.


    When Bai Yiyi''s condition improved, Jiang Xiaoxiao also started to take action.


    She was determined not to let the girl who had not yet confided her experience to them be taken to the orphanage, not even for a day.


    She used her own influence through personal relationships. A patient she saved at that time helped her.


    Besides, there is no difference if the orphanage has one more child or one less child.


    Her persistence and tenacity finally paid off.


    ??When Bai Yiyi was approved to be discharged from the hospital, she followed Jiang Xiaoxiao home.


    ?Although she has not yet developed friendship or trust, Bai Yiyi is gradually getting used to Jiang Xiaoxiao and the children at home.


    She would answer their questions and her answers would be brief, but she would not actually talk to them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not discouraged.


    From the beginning, she simply regarded her as her own child, and soon, she did so.


    ?The girl, who had always been lonely, was suddenly pulled into a large, relaxed family. For the first time in her life, she could sleep under a roof every night, have her own room, and have a belly full of food.


    She has clothes hanging in the closet and new shoes on her feet.


    She was still weak and unable to share the household chores that everyone was doing, but Jiang Xiaoxiao began to guide her in her studies. Since she was about the same age as her stepdaughter Zhang Xin, she supervised her studies and brought her to At the same level as Zhang Xin.


    ??Bai Yiyi''s desire for books is like a hungry puppy seeing food. She puts books within easy reach.


    ?Those shrewd and cautious eyes were alert to the subtle changes in this family relationship, measuring the difference between what she saw and what she had known before.


    Finally she relaxed enough to disarm and tell Jiang Xiaoxiao that her name was Bai Yiyi.


    ??Bai Yiyi¡¯s relationship with every member of her family is quite complicated.


    She wanted to stay away from Jiang Xiaoxiao but couldn''t. She treated her like a mother, just like she took care of other children, which frightened her but happily immersed in her loving care. .


    Like a big sister and a teacher, Bai Yiyi gradually got used to it and made her realize that there was nothing to be afraid of. Jiang Xiaoxiao gave her respect, friendship, and finally love.


    ?At first, Bai Yiyi slowly learned how family members interacted and how the back-and-forth conversations made people blend together, and then she began to feel more at ease.


    ?Zhang Xin''s teasing will still irritate her, but it will also make her laugh more easily than others.


    She has a strong learning ability, as if she was born this way.


    As for medical skills, she has the natural acumen and fatal patience and calmness of a doctor. This child learned all the medical skills from Jiang Xiaoxiao, passed the medical school himself, and became a top doctor.


    ?The child cried uncontrollably when she died.


    Cry like a real child.


    She cannot let her go on the same path as her previous life now.


    Her students should have a better future, at least not be mentally traumatized.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, and Song Moting looked at his wife.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao always sighs alone. He always has the illusion that Jiang Xiaoxiao is by his side, but separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    I really don¡¯t like this feeling, it makes me feel at a loss.


    ?He thought they had a heart-to-heart, that they loved and trusted each other, but Jiang Xiaoxiao clearly had something on his mind but didn''t say it.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong? Tell me what happened. Maybe I can help you? Are you still worried about that child?"


    ?Song Moting¡¯s only guess came from the child just now.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "It''s not necessary now. I am indeed worried about that child. I always feel that I am very destined to that child. I hope she can live happily. But now I have to feed your belly first. Let''s go, Brother Jin is probably impatient."


    There is no point in being anxious, Rome was not built in a day.


    ?Just because you are in a hurry doesn¡¯t mean you can do it well.


    "Xiaoxiao, if there is really anything that needs to be done, you must tell me. Don''t keep it in your heart alone. I am your husband and your man. I am someone you can rely on. It''s better for two people to share the burden. A person is very angry."


    ?Song Moting didn''t want to dwell on this topic, and Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to say that he wouldn''t force her. He just wanted her to know that he was her backing.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "I understand, Comrade Song, I will definitely tell you if I have anything to say, really."


    ?Even though you know that you can''t say it, you are still moved by Song Moting''s words. It feels warm and heartwarming that someone is willing to rely on you.


    Two people go back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Jumping into the Yellow River cant wash you away

    Chapter 272: Jumping into the Yellow River and not being able to wash away


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is busy in the kitchen.


    Wu Fei is helping to pick vegetables.


    ??Zhao Jinmei wanted to strike, but Jiang Xiaoxiao drove her into the house.


    Let a pregnant woman work because she doesn''t want to be called crazy.


    ??Wu Fei glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, and she didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao, who looked weak and had no appearance of doing housework at all, could actually cook very quickly.


    It surprised her.


    She thought Jiang Xiaoxiao was just like her, at least he looked like the same person.


    She is fashionably dressed, extremely fragile, and she is too beautiful.


    ?Such a girl doesn¡¯t look like the leader of housework.


    The problem is that he is just different from her.


    ?Wu Fei felt sour in her heart.


    ??Song Moting doesn¡¯t know what he likes about Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Being pretty is definitely a thing. Men may say nice things, but how many of them don¡¯t like beautiful women?


    ??She didn''t have any thoughts about Song Moting, she just felt that Song Moting was too good to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    In the past, Song Moting was very indifferent in their team. There were many young women pursuing him. He was not seen to be friendly to anyone, and he always had an attitude of being distant from everyone he met.


    ??Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao now, I didn''t see the distress.


    ?Just now I wished I could come in and help, and my eyes were glued to my wife.


    ??Very different from the frosty Song Moting, enough to make people drink a pot of vinegar!


    ?Wu Fei can¡¯t stand it.


    Who doesn''t know that Liu Mei has liked Song Moting for many years and got along very well with Song Moting''s parents. She is considered a prospective daughter-in-law in the eyes of Song Moting''s parents. Now she is actually being cut off by a young educated youth. This makes people look both proud and proud. Sad.


    In the past, I felt that Liu Mei was better than me, which was out of envy and jealousy.


    ?Now I feel proud because Liu Mei ended up with me, but I also feel sad that they ended up together.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally being a little displeased, he was just as infuriating as Zhao Jinmei.


    How could they be so virtuous as to be loved by such a good man?


    Wu Fei couldn''t understand this feeling. She just felt that she and Liu Mei were very sad. They were in love with a man. Their conditions could not be said to be the best among women, but they were still considered top figures. Now they were compared with this kind of woman and robbed their own. Love.


    ?This feeling is really hard to describe.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, have you met Song Moting¡¯s parents? Your uncle and aunt agree to your marriage?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it if he said he wasn''t sincere.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that Wu Fei and Song Moting live in the same compound, so she doesn¡¯t understand Song Moting¡¯s family situation?


    Only ghosts believe it.


    ??Aren''t you just deliberately looking for trouble to make yourself unhappy?


    such a pity.


    ?She, Jiang Xiaoxiao, really doesn¡¯t care.


    Song Moting¡¯s parents really have nothing to do with her.


    Don''t say that the relationship is not good, just that the relationship is good, that is, getting along well. She doesn''t care much about these things. In her previous life, she cared too much. She was suppressed by others, and her parents were also tortured by the Fang family.


    Now?


    Sorry, we don¡¯t consider these.


    Not to mention that Song Moting had trouble getting along with his father and stepmother.


    Husband and wife are one.


    They are unanimously open to the outside world.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before. My Mo Ting said that as long as grandparents agree, other people¡¯s opinions don¡¯t matter.¡±


    "How is that the same? Song Moting said this, you can''t take it so seriously. After all, they are Song Moting''s parents and your parents-in-law. The family should be in harmony. You can''t get the elders. Bless you, how will you get along with your parents-in-law in the future?¡±


    The traces of Wu Fei''s provocation are becoming more and more obvious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao let out a chuckle.


    You really think you are a fool.


    "I don''t need to get along with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Mo Ting said, aunt is a stepmother. If you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather. You don''t need to worry about your parents-in-law. You just need to be filial to your grandparents. I don''t need to think too much about other things."


    Not together anyway. "


    ?Wu Fei rolled her eyes, this person really dared to say it, and said it blatantly.


    Although it is true, when you say this, you are not looking for trouble with yourself.


    "That''s not okay! Song Moting can think like this because he is his biological son. No matter what happens to his uncle, he can''t blame him. But you are different. As a daughter-in-law, if you do the same thing, it won''t make your uncle angry. , then it won¡¯t be you who suffers.


    You should advise Song Moting. After all, all parents in the world are good parents. His uncle also needed someone to take care of him at that time. An adult like Song Moting shouldn''t be too selfish. As a daughter-in-law, you should persuade Song Moting to reconcile with his father.


    Your relationship with your parents-in-law will also be much easier in the future. You don''t know that Uncle Song is the director of the Second Hospital. He said, it''s not a problem for you to be transferred back to northern Beijing. Why suffer in this poor place.


    What¡¯s so good about being an educated youth? "


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that Song Moting¡¯s parents are his father and stepmother.


    ?The one who advises someone to die.


    Wu Fei just wanted to create a conflict between Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    Why can Jiang Xiaoxiao live a happy life?


    Just a young educated youth, why should he have a better life than them?


    ?Wu Fei was unwilling to give in.


    I can be considered an intern doctor myself, but I just can¡¯t reconcile myself to it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao chuckled.


    Wu Fei is unhappy, what does this mean?


    Laughing at yourself?


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, why are you laughing?¡±


    "Wu Fei, how do Song Moting''s father and stepmother and I have anything to do with you? I think you are very positive. Is it hard for you to like Song Moting? Do you want me to tell Song Moting that you like him? It will save you the trouble. Are you tired of jumping up and down here?¡±


    ?These words made Wu Fei blush, feeling angry and embarrassed.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao! What are you talking nonsense about? I am not interested in Song Moting. Who is interested in Song Moting? The person I like is Brother Jin. What does it have to do with Song Moting? Song Moting has that ice face. I don¡¯t want it for free.¡±


    Because she was so angry, Wu Fei didn''t suppress her voice at all.


    The sound of a washbasin falling to the ground was heard outside the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was on the fence, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence!


    ??Sister-in-law Zhao Jinmei will not be happy to hear this.


    "Jin Dachuan, tell me clearly, what is going on? What does this Wu Fei have to do with you?"


    ?? Zhao Jinmei spoke up and everything was revealed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Wu Fei, okay.


    ?Wu Fei''s face turned red with embarrassment. It was one thing to have something on her mind, but it was not revealed in this way.


    Besides, if someone else¡¯s wife heard it, it was just wishful thinking.


    If someone knows about it, you will be regarded as a third party intervening.


    ?At this time, this kind of crime is enough to make people think about it.


    Do you want your job in the future?


    ?Wu Fei hurried out and saw Jin Dachuan supporting Zhao Jinmei to persuade.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t listen to their nonsense. Xiao Wu and I have nothing to do with each other. We are just former comrades-in-arms. It''s not like you don''t know that I am devoted to you alone. It''s really nothing!"


    ?Jin Dachuan is so depressed that he is provoking someone.


    He did nothing.


    ??Wu Fei, this scourge, was clearly rejected by him at the beginning, so why would he come to harass him again now?


    When my wife heard this, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash herself away.


    This is not harmful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： hate out of love

    Chapter 273: Love gives rise to hatred


    "It doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter, she just said she likes you? Are you still comrades in arms and came here to see you? I said Wu Fei was acting weird towards me! I always felt that there was something wrong with her attitude toward me. It turned out that she was bullying me for everything. I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m flirting with you.


    ?Let me just say that when you and she were talking furtively just now, it turned out to be your old lover? Jin Dachuan, you can do it. Now you even have Huahua intestines. I was wrong, your wife is pregnant! You''re out there messing around.


    Jin Dachuan, you can do it, you really can! You even let me eat well and let this woman stay in my house. I, Zhao Jinmei, am a fool and can be deceived so easily! "


    ??Zhao Jinmei was really angry and also flustered. Her man was very talented and had good conduct, which made him popular among the neighbors around them.


    At the beginning, I don¡¯t know how many matchmakers wanted to break the threshold of Jin Dachuan¡¯s family.


    ?Jin Dachuan just likes herself, but Zhao Jinmei also knows that compared with Jin Dachuan, she is not worthy of Jin Dachuan.


    She felt uneasy.


    ??I don¡¯t know why Jin Dachuan liked her and finally married himself.


    You must know that what she did for Jin Dachuan was what she wanted to do.


    Zhao Jinmei thought that if Jin Dachuan did not marry her, she would be willing to do so.


    But that was before marriage, and Jin Dachuan had the right to choose.


    Now that they are married and have a child of their own, the child will be born soon. When this happened, Zhao Jinmei felt that the sky was falling.


    ?Jin Dachuan hugged his wife, fearing that Zhao Jinmei would accidentally hurt himself and the child.


    "Daughter-in-law! Wife-in-law! Listen to me, it''s nothing. It''s Wu Fei who likes me, but I refused. If I were interested in her, I would have gotten married in the army. Why wait until now? I married you just because I like you. ,daughter in law!


    You have to be careful! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I really don''t have anything else on my mind. I was just talking to Wu Fei in a sneaky way! That''s not because I''m afraid that Wu Fei will say some nonsense and make you angry. I''m afraid that you''ll be angry.


    ??It''s really not me being sneaky, daughter-in-law, it''s all my fault, but don''t hurt yourself or the child in your belly. Wu Fei, tell me, do I, Jin Dachuan, have anything to do with you? "


    ?Jin Dachuan was so angry that he was really in trouble.


    Why did it happen like this?


    The wife was so angry that she was shaking.


    ?Jin Dachuan was afraid that something would happen to Zhao Jinmei.


    Wu Fei was anxious and angry.


    ??What does Jin Dachuan mean? He treats himself as if he is a plague, and he wants to distance himself from himself.


    I just came to see him, but I couldn''t let go of the thoughts in my heart.


    Just to see if Jin Dachuan regretted not marrying him.


    Jin Dachuan treated himself like this, as if he was worse than a rural woman.


    ?Wu Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I am in love with Jin Dachuan! This time I am here to advise you and Jin Dachuan to divorce. You two have no common language, and you don¡¯t even have a junior high school education, but Jin Dachuan went to high school in the army.


    ??If it weren''t for you, Jin Dachuan would have stayed in the military area to work, why is it that he is like this now that he is here.


    I have heard it a long time ago. He has lost his job in the security department of the fertilizer factory. Is it because of you? Think about it for yourself. Are you worthy of Jin Dachuan''s kindness to you? If you are doing it for Jin Dachuan! You should leave him.


    Let him go his own way, that''s what''s best for him. I love Jin Dachuan, and he also likes me. It is because of you that he has to repay his kindness to you, otherwise I should be the one marrying him now.


    Please, let him go! "


    Wu Fei said loudly.


    Jin Dachuan almost didn''t fall.


    This dead woman is adding fuel to the fire.


    Hurrying back to look at his wife.


    He shook his head vigorously, "Daughter-in-law! She''s talking nonsense, it''s true! I have nothing to do with her at all."


    Turns his head and roars at Wu Fei.


    "Wu Fei, are you sick? Who has anything to do with you? Whether I am good or not is not what you think. You should stop being so self-righteous. Does the matter between me and my wife have anything to do with you? Please explain to me Be clear, otherwise I want you to look good."


    Jin Dachuan was really anxious.


    ?Wu Fei sneered and looked at Zhao Jinmei.


    ??Zhao Jinmei was holding her stomach, her face was pale, and her eyes were excited. If she wasn''t careful, something could easily happen.


    Just as he was about to continue talking nonsense, he was not having a good time anyway, and Zhao Jinmei had no hope of having a good time either.


    She is unmarried at such an old age, and her parents are dying of worry.


    But no one liked her, it was all because of Jin Dachuan.


    Who made himself fall in love with Jin Dachuan wholeheartedly?


    ?No one can think about it now. Since Jin Dachuan cannot be obtained, let''s destroy it.


    ?Jin Dachuan and Zhao Jinmei don¡¯t even want to live a good life.


    ifies


    Two hard slaps.


    ?Wu Fei covered her face and was dumbfounded.


    I have never met such a woman in my life.


    The one who beat her was Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to do anything to ruin her gentle image of a lady, at least Dr. Jiang didn''t do this before.


    ?But I really can¡¯t stand it. I know who Wu Fei is and his relationship with Jin Dachuan. But if I continue to follow what Wu Fei says, something will really happen to Jin Dachuan and Zhao Jinmei.


    Zhao Jinmei is still pregnant with her child.


    "You dare to hit me? Why do you hit me? What? You also have an affair with Jin Dachuan, so you can''t see it! Are you jealous, envious?"


    Wu Fei is really a broken person, which makes everyone have a hard time.


    Anyway, no matter how noisy I am in this place, others will not know my true identity.


    Wu Fei can still live a good life after leaving this place, but who knows what will happen to Jin Dachuan and Zhao Jinmei in the future.


    At least it¡¯s not certain whether Zhao Jinmei and Jin Dachuan can survive.


    "Wu Fei, you can be considered a knowledgeable and educated person. I am really surprised that you can say such things from your mouth. People say that dogs cannot spit out ivory. With your mouth, I am afraid that even dogs can''t spit out ivory." Even your mouth is not as good as yours. With your character and your kind of person, can Brother Jin like you unless he is blind?


    ?Song Moting has told me many times that he and Lao Jin are brothers who have been through life and death. Lao Jin is a responsible person. How many people pursued him and how many daughters of leading cadres wanted to marry Brother Jin. Brother Jin always refused with words.


    It is very clear that there is a daughter-in-law in his family who is waiting for his daughter-in-law to return. He cannot be sorry to anyone but his wife. You are rejected by Brother Jin. Love turns into hatred. I wish they would fight.


    Because if you get divorced like this, is it taking advantage of your wishes? When the time comes, you will be able to make a move. Let me tell you, with your character and such an ugly face, even if Brother Jin really divorces his sister-in-law, I tell you, it will have nothing to do with you, because Brother Jin looks down on you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words suddenly cleared up the fog.


    ?Zhao Jinmei¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ?Perhaps this Wu Fei really thinks so. If she is deceived and really divorces Jin Dachuan, it will not be an advantage to this woman!


    She knew who her man was, and she was so angry that she suddenly became confused. Jin Dachuan was not that kind of person.


    ??If you really fall into that woman¡¯s trick, you will have no place to regret it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Knocking on the door in the middle of the night

    Chapter 274 Knocking on the door in the middle of the night


    Wu Fei is gone.


    The four of us had a peaceful meal.


    Jin Dachuan still dares to drink with Song Moting.


    The two couples rested quietly after eating.


    Go back and talk quietly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting returned to the house.


    As soon as he entered the house, Song Moting carried him on his shoulders and threw him on the bed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost died.


    This is domestic violence!


    Staring, wanting to turn over.


    Fortunately, she had always thought that Comrade Song was a gentle and gentle man, but his true colors were revealed in just a few days.


    What is this for?


    Domestic violence is a crime.


    ??As a result, he was suppressed by force and was slapped **** the buttocks by Song Moting.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was red and congested.


    I really can¡¯t see anyone.


    I have never been treated like this in my last life.


    Her father, Jiang Laoshi, never beat her like this when he was a child.


    Still such a shameful way.


    ?Song Moting!


    On the one hand, it was indeed a burning pain. This man showed no mercy at all and was really deadly. Jiang Xiaoxiao was not a Transformer, and his **** was also made of flesh, so it hurt.


    I didn¡¯t see any tears coming out.


    On the one hand, I feel ashamed and angry. As an adult, how can I not be angry and angry when someone slaps me on my lap and spanks me like a child?


    ?That person also provided ideological education while fighting.


    ¡°Why did I hit you? Do you know?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was furious, "Song Moting, don''t go too far. Let me go. You are violating human rights. You... hit me!"


    ??Hmm I didn¡¯t dare to amplify my voice for fear of being heard by Jin Dachuan and Zhao Jinmei.


    ??If someone else hears about it, he will be embarrassed.


    ?Song Moting pressed her down and whispered, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, do you realize your mistake? If you don''t realize it, you will continue. I have to make your memory long."


    The hot breath brushed against her ears, which contained deep worry and helplessness.


    ?Jiang Xiao was cautious.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know that when I saw you facing that **** today, I was scared to death and my heart almost jumped out of my chest? You... scared me to death."


    ?Hold her tightly with both hands, holding her in his arms.


    Leaning on her shoulder, "Xiaoxiao, I will have a heart attack. I want to grow old with you forever. Even if I become a grandparent, I will still hold your hand. But do you know that today I I really hate myself, why I didn¡¯t protect you, how could I believe your promise!


    I was really angry at that time. Jiang Xiaoxiao, do you know how many cells have died in my heart today? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around, put his hands on his shoulders, looked at each other, and saw the worry in it.


    Song Moting was really frightened by her.


    Seriously promise, "Second brother, I promise to swear that I will never do such a dangerous thing in the future and protect my life. Don''t be angry. I was wrong. I apologize. I''m sorry."


    Dear, I was wrong! "


    Even though she was coaxing and deceiving, she could see that Song Moting was really frightened by her.


    Now he is as well-behaved as a puppy wagging its tail to please.


    ?Song Moting knocked the person down in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Then how do you think I should punish you?¡±


    ?Looking around his territory, there was definitely an unusual eagerness in it, and his jaw was as tight as a string.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised her head and a sigh escaped from her lips.


    Her body was warm and elastic, making his heart beat slowly and heavily.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, she fell asleep quietly. After a night of exhaustion, she fell into a deep sleep. Song Moting firmly reached out and hooked her waist, letting her lean back into his arms.


    ?She sighed in her sleep and relaxed into his arms. He could feel the pressure in her body slowly receding.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    A fierce knock on the door woke Jiang Xiaoxiao up.


    She sat up suddenly, rubbing her eyes, alert and confused.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Jin Dachuan''s voice sounded.


    ?Jin Dachuan put on a piece of clothing and came out.


    ¡°Are they the homes of Jin Dachuan and Song Moting?¡±


    ?Song Moting was stunned. Come here to find him?


    ?Song Moting hurriedly put on his clothes, and Jiang Xiaoxiao also hurriedly put on his clothes.


    The only place they left their address was at the hospital.


    ??Is something happening to Jia Shu difficult?


    ¡°I am! Wait a minute.¡±


    Jin Dachuan opens the door.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao had already come out, and were shocked to see the police uniforms at the door.


    ¡°Police officer Comrade Gui, I am Jin Dachuan, what is this?¡±


    ¡°I am Song Moting!¡±


    ¡°Do you know Wu Fei?¡±


    The police looked at the two people. Jin Dachuan and Song Moting looked at each other. Wu Fei! ?


    The two men nodded.


    ¡°Wu Fei was stabbed at the train station and is now in the hospital. She has your address here in her purse, and she is mumbling your two names. What is your relationship?¡±


    ??The police were also surprised that there were two young men and Wu Fei was a foreigner.


    ¡°We are comrades in arms!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, it would be better if it was Wu Fei, not Jia Shu.


    I am still selfish. When I hear that a living person has been stabbed, I am not worried, but relieved.


    But I really can¡¯t care about Wu Fei.


    ?That self-righteous woman made a mess in their place, how can people like it.


    ¡°You contact her family members, and you should go to the hospital. Now she needs surgery. She needs the signature of her family members or people she knows, and she needs someone to take care of her.¡±


    ??It is better for the police to find someone, even if it is a comrade, than if they are not familiar with him.


    ?Jin Dachuan hesitated because his wife was still pregnant.


    ?Now he goes to see Wu Fei, whose daughter-in-law has just been coaxed, in case something happens.


    Is he still alive?


    Song Moting took the initiative and said, "I''ll go. Brother Jin, take care of your sister-in-law! And call the Wu family, I''ll write to you."


    Wu Fei and he were from the same compound.


    Wu Fei¡¯s father is a knife in the affiliated hospital.


    The Wu family, like theirs, has been a doctor for several generations.


    ?Jin Dachuan gratefully agreed that his brother would help him solve the problem.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Song Moting, "I''ll go with you. Wu Fei is a girl. Taking care of her will be inconvenient for you in many cases. It''s more appropriate for me to go with you."


    ?The main reason is that she doesn¡¯t want her husband to take care of other women. How can Wu Fei and He De let Song Moting take care of her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao would rather do it by herself than feel uncomfortable.


    ?Song Moting raised his eyebrows and smiled. Was he worried that he would come into contact with other women?


    Two people went to the hospital with the police.


    Outside the operating room.


    The doctor wiped away the sweat.


    "The patient''s condition is very critical now and requires immediate surgery. However, the surgical director of our hospital went to the province for a meeting. There is only one surgical resident. It is too late to send the patient to other hospitals. There is not much anesthesia, and the patient will be in considerable pain after the operation! "


    Everyone understands the implication.


    ?Song Moting also frowned. Even if Wu Fei had some conflicts with them, it would not make people want her to die.


    The conditions here are indeed too bad.


    But now there is a way!


    ¡°Doctor, do it! Save a life! We believe in you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao secretly thought, Wu Fei is really going to suffer.


    This is life.


    Two people were sitting outside the operating room.


    Wu Fei was not pushed out of the operating room until dawn.


    The operation was successful, but postoperative intensive care is critical.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： nemesis

    Chapter 275 Nemesis


    Wu Fei opened her eyes, the pain almost made her die.


    I wish I hadn¡¯t woken up.


    ??But he saw someone sitting on the chair next to his bed.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Wu Fei couldn''t hold it back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head, his head was shaking a little bit and he almost fell asleep.


    ?Song Moting went to buy breakfast. When he came back, he replaced Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to see Jia Shu.


    Fortunately, Jia Shu and Wu Fei are in the same hospital.


    Otherwise, you have to run around and spend a lot of time on the road.


    "you''re awake?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t speak loudly to Wu Fei.


    ?This girl is just a little pretentious. There is nothing wrong with loving someone, but her intentions are not right.


    It¡¯s not a heinous mistake either.


    She is not ready to speak harshly.


    ?Wu Fei was startled when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, and then overwhelming pain hit her.


    "You...why are you here? Where is Brother Jin?"


    She remembered that she told the doctor that it was Jin Dachuan and Song Moting.


    Why did Jiang Xiaoxiao come?


    She didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Xiaoxiao. She was slapped by a woman for the first time in her life. She held a grudge.


    Brother Jin is so confused that he really doesn¡¯t even want to see her?


    ?So heartless?


    The loss and pain in her heart made her burst into tears instantly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to see it. This Wu Fei was either a bad person, or...hey!


    No wonder people call those who are soft-hearted the Holy Mother, she seems to have such potential.


    "My sister-in-law is very sick and is about to give birth. Brother Jin stayed to take care of her. Song Moting and I came to stay with you. I have called your family and it is said that your parents will be here soon. Even if you can''t see me, but You need someone to take care of you right now, and you have to endure it no matter what.


    Actually, to be honest, I don¡¯t want to be here, and I won¡¯t come even if I can do it. "


    Although she wouldn''t speak harshly, she really couldn''t be polite to this girl.


    ?Wu Fei wiped her tears and said, "You should be very happy now to see me like this. I guess you will feel that my evil deeds are rewarded with evil consequences."


    She didn''t want Jiang Xiaoxiao to see her fragile appearance, so she maintained her dignity with a fierce tone.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "You, you really think too much. Think about it, you and I are just meeting for the first time. The two of us have never spoken more than 100 words together. You don''t care about me." I understand. I don¡¯t understand you either. The most bad relationship between the two of us was just that I slapped you twice.


    Seeing you being injured, if I were to gloat about your misfortune, I would think that I might not be a normal person. We don''t have such a deep hatred. I wouldn''t hate you so much that I would slap you in the face when I see you get hurt. "


    ?This girl really thinks too much, and I don¡¯t hate her to this extent.


    ?Wu Fei was so angry that she wanted to get up, but every movement involved her own wound, and her face changed in pain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly called the doctor. She could take care of the girl, but the problem was that the girl wouldn''t let her look at her wounds.


    I guess what she said was definitely the opposite.


    I¡¯m afraid that when the time comes, I will think that I am taking advantage of the opportunity to add insult to injury.


    After the doctor checked, "It''s okay. The wound is not serious. As long as you don''t move and pull the wound, there is nothing wrong. Also, after the operation, she needs to pass the air within 24 hours. If you can, just support her." Walking slowly along the corridor and moving around more can help her expel gas earlier.


    Otherwise, people will not be able to drink water or eat, which will be very painful. "


    The doctor definitely means well.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sent the doctor away and watched Wu Fei holding on to the bed handle stubbornly, trying to sit up on her own.


    It''s a pity that it hurts so much that I break into a cold sweat.


    She is really a stubborn girl.


    I don¡¯t know where such a strong temper comes from.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went up to help her.


    "Don''t lose your temper with me. Get away from me now. If your wound breaks open, you will need another stitch. You have to think about it yourself. This is not the time for you to lose your temper. Damn it." Yourself? Can you walk in the corridor?"


    I could feel the girl straining and trying to get rid of her, but she wasn''t afraid of getting rid of her. At most, it would only make her lose face.


    But this girl is the one who suffers.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has never seen such a good-looking person.


    Wu Fei''s movements immediately slowed down, and her strength became much less intense.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you up.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao used skillful efforts to help her up.


    Actually, because the wound hurt so much, I didn¡¯t have any pain sticks or anything like that after the surgery.


    ?After the anesthetic wears off, it¡¯s all up to the patient to bear the burden.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that she was in severe pain, but there was no solution at the moment. He made such a move without seeing it, and his face turned blue from the pain, and he almost leaned on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I couldn''t help but secretly curl my lips, this girl also has a stubborn temper.


    ?No wonder she loves Jin Dachuan to the end and doesn¡¯t give up even after she gets married.


    ?Look at her temper, she is a typical person who desperately wants to save face and suffers, even though she is in such pain, just to maintain her dignity in front of him.


    ?Biting his lips without saying a word.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expose it either.


    He hung her on his shoulders and helped her walk slowly in the corridor.


    At first, Wu Fei was in so much pain, but she realized that Jiang Xiaoxiao was bearing almost half of her body weight, and she actually felt a little apologetic.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t owe her anything. Although he said he slapped her twice, in reality, the words he said at that time did deserve a slap.


    ??If she were put in that position, she would have to go up and slap this woman twice.


    ?That''s not a personal thing to say, saying such irritating words to a pregnant woman.


    ??Aren¡¯t you afraid that something might happen to a pregnant woman?


    Is this still a human being?


    Normally speaking, Jiang Xiaoxiao is right.


    Look at the people taking care of her now. Although Jiang Xiao is tall, she has a slender figure.


    ?Her height is not inferior to Jiang Xiaoxiao. To put it bluntly, the two are about the same height, but she weighs much more than Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?At this moment, most of the weight of his body was on Jiang Xiaoxiao, and it could be seen that Jiang Xiaoxiao was sweating on his forehead.


    He helped her move little by little in the corridor without giving up at all, and was very careful with the strength.


    It didn''t make her feel any more painful at all.


    ?This little Jiang is not evil-minded at all.


    But he has a poisonous mouth.


    ¡°Where is Song Moting?¡±


    ??Wu Fei felt ashamed that Jiang Xiaoxiao was taking care of her in the hospital alone, but Song Moting was nowhere to be seen.


    She felt that Song Moting was too small-minded.


    "Okay, put away your petty attitude. Song Moting and I stayed outside the operating room all night last night. We went out to buy breakfast in the morning. He will come back soon to replace me. My friend is still in the hospital. Yes, it''s in this hospital. I''m going to see her later.


    As comrades-in-arms, if they didn¡¯t hear the news right away and didn¡¯t care about you, they were already benevolent. Song Moting and Jin Dachuan were both good enough. Don''t take others'' care for you for granted. No one owes you anything. "


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her expression, he knew what this girl was thinking.


    ?This girl must be of a high origin, otherwise she would not have developed such a character.


    Wu Fei blushed, and she stubbornly talked back after being exposed.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    "It''s best not to think that way. If you really think that way, you''d be called a white-eyed wolf."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also good at criticizing others.


    ?Wu Fei glared angrily, is this woman trying to kill herself?


    This is my own nemesis.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Bullying

    Chapter 276 Bullying


    ?Song Moting came back soon. Breakfast was simple soy milk and fried dough sticks. In this era, Jiang Xiaoxiao even wondered where Song Moting got these things.


    ?It is impossible to sell it on the street.


    Wrong! have!


    State-owned restaurants are still open for business.


    ?But Wu Fei didn¡¯t get to eat.


    It is impossible for a patient who has just had surgery to eat such greasy food, and she has just finished passing gas.


    At most, let Wu Fei drink some water now. If she can eat soon, she will also be allowed to eat some millet porridge, rice porridge and the like.


    Liquid food is best for her recovery.


    Smelling the aroma of the food, Wu Fei turned her head and lay quietly on the bed without saying a word.


    Song Moting wiped the soy milk stains from the corner of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mouth, "Eat slowly, don''t be anxious, I just gave He Aiguo breakfast, and Jia Shu has also woken up. He Aiguo has helped her wash up. I I bought some millet porridge for Jia Shu. It¡¯s definitely too late for chicken soup now.


    Wait a moment, after you finish watching Jia Shu, go directly back to Brother Jin¡¯s place and have a good sleep. Then simmer the chicken soup and deliver it to them. I told Aiguo that something happened here. He has to take care of Jia Shu during the day today.


    He was very happy. I could see it. Patriot likes Jia Shu, right? However, Jia Shu is recovering well. In fact, there are no injuries on her body. She is just malnourished and very hungry. You can ask the doctor later if she can be discharged from the hospital today or is it better to be discharged directly. After all, it is better to be raised at home than in the hospital. powerful. "


    The main reason is that the two of them now have one more person to take care of them, and they are a little busy now. He doesn''t want to tire his wife.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t sleep last night. He was tired for half the night. When he got here, he followed her outside the operating room and has been guarding her until now. When he came back just now, he saw his wife holding Wu Fei there and slowly... Walk.


    Song Moting felt very distressed.


    ??If there was nothing he could do, Song Moting wouldn''t have made Jiang Xiaoxiao so tired.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded with a smile and handed half of the fried dough stick in his hand to Song Moting.


    "I can''t eat anymore. You can eat this. I have to go see Jia Shu quickly. By the way, Wu Fei has passed gas and should be able to drink some water. You can feed her some water and food later. Wait until I bring the chicken soup at noon to cook her some millet porridge or something. Then she can eat. There is no way these things are not suitable for patients to eat now.


    By the way, when did her parents say they would arrive? "


    ?Song Moting took Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand and finished the fried dough sticks Jiang Xiaoxiao handed him in one bite. His wife would not dislike it.


    "I understand, you don''t have to worry, and rest for a while after you go back. Wu Fei''s parents said that they would book flights immediately, but I guess it will be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at the earliest. After all, this small county town does not have an airport, and they can only fly by plane. If we can get to the provincial capital and then transfer here, it will probably take at least one day on the road.


    Besides, if I remember correctly, their provincial capital does not have an airport. "


    ??Wu Fei''s parents were holding an academic exchange meeting at a hospital over there in Haishi. They didn''t expect this to happen to their daughter, so they took a plane from there to Beijing North, and then transferred from Beijing North directly to here.


    So it takes at least three days on the road, which is considered fast.


    ?Wu Fei pricked up her ears and snorted coldly when she heard this.


    ??I will have to suffer three more days under Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hands.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Then I''ll leave this place to you. I''ll go see Jia Shu first, and then go back."


    ?Song Moting squeezed her hand and nodded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went upstairs.


    ?Song Moting packed the lunch box here and came back after washing up. It was time for Wu Fei to give him an infusion.


    Apart from pouring water for Wu Fei twice, Song Moting basically had no communication with Wu Fei.


    After all, he and Wu Fei only had a friendship when they met each other, so they nodded and took care of each other.


    ??The two of them don''t have much intersection. They only know Wu Fei because Wu Fei particularly likes Jin Dachuan.


    Although the two families live in the same compound, they can be regarded as sworn enemies for generations.


    It is said that my grandma and Wu Fei''s grandma used to be good friends. For some unknown reason, the two families had a falling out, so they stopped communicating with each other in the end.


    Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t interact with each other, or don¡¯t talk to each other when you meet.


    ??Moreover, although both families are in the medical system, they are really incompatible with each other.


    ?Since he was a child, he knew that people from the Wu family would not look good when meeting them.


    ??If it hadn''t been for this incident, how could he have called the Wu family? If his grandmother knew about it and didn''t come back, she would have broken his legs.


    ?Wu Fei looked at Song Moting''s icy face.


    "If you really see that I feel uncomfortable, just leave. I can do it alone."


    She didn''t know what the situation was like between the two families.


    ?But the atmosphere was too awkward when Song Moting was with her, so it would be better for Jiang Xiaoxiao to be with her.


    At least she can fight with Jiang Xiaoxiao, right? The problem is that Song Moting doesn''t say a word to her, so even if she wanted to, she wouldn''t have the chance to fight.


    ??This man was obviously like a spring breeze to Jiang Xiaoxiao, and his gentle and tolerant attitude seemed to be more ice than ice to him, as if he was a piece of iron.


    Be expressionless and don¡¯t speak.


    ??The person she was facing was not a robot, and Song Moting had many inconveniences in taking care of her.


    For example, if you want to go to the toilet, you can''t let Song Moting help you go.


    She really felt a little regretful at the moment. She should have known better that she shouldn''t have quarreled with Jiang Xiaoxiao like that.


    At least leave Jiang Xiaoxiao alone, so you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed like this now.


    ¡°No matter what, the two of us are comrades-in-arms, and there is no way we would refuse to save our lives. Although our two families have grudges, the grudges have not yet escalated to the point where you have to live or die.¡±


    Song Moting sought truth from facts.


    ??If he didn''t stay here, he would face either Brother Jin coming or his wife coming. He couldn''t bear the thought of his wife working so hard here.


    "Since it''s not life and death, but you show your face to me and see for yourself that you don''t say a word, like an ice cube. Are you taking care of the sick or the dead?"


    ?Wu Fei was very wronged, and Song Moting''s attitude towards her was very different.


    Song Moting glared, "You think I am willing to take care of you, if there is no one else. Do you think with our friendship, I will come here to take care of you? Don''t be dissatisfied, I am not your family , I am not yours, taking care of you is already the utmost kindness.


    You have so many demands, wait until your parents come to ask for them. I am not your parents, so I can¡¯t pamper you. My own daughter-in-law runs for you, and I don¡¯t even have time to feel sorry for her. I don¡¯t have time to care about others. "


    There is no limit to attacking people.


    ?Wu Fei''s face turned green with anger and her stomach hurt even more. Everyone must be sincere.


    He usually doesn¡¯t have this attitude towards people, but Wu Fei really doesn¡¯t have much friendship with him.


    If he were an ordinary person, he probably wouldn''t have this attitude. The problem is that Wu Fei and his family have enmity. Although no one knows what this enmity is, Song Moting and Wu Fei have nothing to do with each other. I''m not used to it.


    He really doesn''t like Wu Fei.


    ?Wu Fei turned away angrily, pulling at her wound, and tears came out again.


    Song Moting and his wife came here specifically to bully her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： I didn’t know what you owed me in my last life.

    Chapter 277 I didn¡¯t know what you owed me in my last life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed to Jia Shu''s ward.


    Jia Shu had just finished eating and drank a bowl of millet porridge. He Aiguo handed her a towel and asked her to wipe her hands.


    "You are not in good health. The doctor told you to eat more. That''s all for today. I''ll give you something to eat at noon. I just told Song Moting to stew chicken for you when you get back. You can have it at noon. Chicken noodle soup.


    You really need to replenish your health. If you continue like this, you will end up with a lot of problems. "


    ?He Aiguo felt sorry for Jia Shu. This girl was also unlucky. When she returned home, she encountered such a thing.


    ?Although the ins and outs of the matter are not very clear, you can still hear it from the vague words of those people.


    Jia Shu was directly sold by her parents. In order to pay off her brother''s gambling debt, she actually sold her own daughter. I have never seen such cruel parents.


    ??Moreover, he was afraid that his daughter would not want to go with them and would not even give her food. The girl was so hungry that she had no strength and could not escape even if she wanted to.


    ?What kind of parents do you have to be to do this kind of thing?


    ?He Aiguo has always felt that his father is unreliable enough.


    But after all, my father was married to his stepmother, and she should deserve it if she favors her children and dislikes him.


    Jia Shu¡¯s parents are biological, and her biological parents are not as good as her stepmother.


    In all these years, I have never said that starving him has made him this virtuous.


    At least he still pretends to be a good person. Although he is starving himself, he still gives him food to eat and he also takes into account the looks of others around him.


    Apart from being a cuckold to his father, he cannot be considered crazy.


    ??But Jia Shu''s parents must have gone crazy to pay their own daughter to a loan shark.


    She doesn¡¯t think about what will happen to her daughter at all.


    Jia Shu''s eyes turned red, "Brother He, I''m fine. I''m just hungry for a few meals. As long as I eat well, I can feed myself back in a few days. Don''t worry, don''t let Brother Song and the others spend money. Don''t buy any chickens." , all the money I had was taken away by my parents.


    I don¡¯t know how to repay other people¡¯s foreign debts when I go back. I don¡¯t know if I can pay back the work points I owe you at the end of the year. "


    ??Jia Shu is really a mess.


    Having a severe headache.


    He Aiguo suppressed a smile and said, "Don''t worry about the foreign debt. The work points you will earn this year will be enough to pay off the debt, and you will definitely be rich. You are now a little rich woman. You can eat as many chickens as you want. Don''t think about other things." Yes, take care of yourself first.


    You have to learn to be kind to yourself. If you don''t love yourself, how can others love you? "


    Jia Shu did not understand the meaning of the words.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared, and He Aiguo was very interested in Jia Shu.


    The two men were obviously having an adulterous affair.


    ¡°Jia Shu!¡±


    It jumped out at once.


    Jia Shu saw the joy on Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Girl, you stayed in the hospital all night last night, why don¡¯t you go back and rest quickly! Just go back and take a nap. If you stay like this for two days, you will be knocked down by the wind.¡±


    Her eyes were full of distress, especially when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s two dark circles, she was even more worried.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Jia Shu carefully.


    "It''s not that exaggerated as you said? It can be blown down by a single blow of wind. Don''t worry. It won''t be a problem for a young man like me to stay up for a few more nights. But you, look at your face, you have already lost." You have been drinking fluids for such a long time and can''t relieve yourself even after eating. I guess you have a deficiency of Qi and blood.


    ?This can''t be made up at once. Don''t worry, I bought chicken yesterday and will go back to stew chicken for you today. You need to make up for it. You''re still talking about me, look at yourself. "


    Jia Shu was truly unlucky this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that Jia Shu would really fall into trouble.


    ?In her last life, Jia Shu was in such poor health that she spent all her energy thinking about herself. Unfortunately, she died at a young age.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will not allow Jia Shu to do this in this life.


    Live, let her live well and live happily, which is her ultimate goal.


    ¡°You, you look just like my mother with your nagging¡­¡±


    ??Jia Shudu, how does she look like her mother?


    My mother has never been so worried about her, these nagging are just for her younger brother.


    This time she was heartbroken because she really didn''t expect her parents to do such a thing.


    They knew who those people were and actually used her to pay off their debts.


    In fact, she no longer wanted to live. What was the point of living? Her family betrayed her and sold her to others like a commodity.


    If you fall into the hands of those people, you probably have no other choice but to die.


    Living in such humiliation, Jia Shu would rather die by herself.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others hadn''t arrived in time, as long as they could untie her and give her some strength, Jia Shu felt that she would never survive.


    ?Now she feels ashamed to even say the word mom from her own mouth.


    ?There are people in this world who are not worthy of being a mother at all.


    Are your parents biological?


    ?At this moment, Jia Shu really preferred that she was not their biological daughter. Maybe she was not so sad in her heart. She was probably the first in the world for her biological parents to treat their daughter like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could see Jia Shu''s sadness.


    ?Hold her hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry about others. Parents are just fate for one life. To put it bluntly, there is no future life but this life. If we are destined to get along well and live in harmony for the rest of our lives, we are one family."


    But if there is no fate, you will be treated as a stranger. Live your life well and live your life wonderfully, then you will be worthy of your life in this world. You still have a friend like me, you have so many friends, He Aiguo, Song Moting, Gu Dali, we are all your friends, don¡¯t let down the fact that we came all the way to save you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried that Jia Shu would not be able to overcome the difficulties in her heart.


    Jia Shu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, little housekeeper. You came all the way to save me once. I can''t forgive anyone, not you. It''s really worth having you as a friend in this life. I don''t know. You owed me something in your last life. From the moment I met you in this life, you have been worried about me running around. You are so good to me."


    Hands Jiang Xiao¡¯s hand tightly, the strength is so strong that it hurts.


    Jia Shu is truly grateful.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "You, I owed you a lot in my last life. I owed you a life, a wonderful life, and a love. So, in order for me to repay my debt, you have to live a good life." Well. I really want to see you live happily, not for anything else but for our friends."


    This is the truth.


    Jia Shu and He Aiguo were both happy.


    "Okay, okay, I am your creditor. In order for you to repay my debt well, I will live a good life and it will take a long time for you to repay. Now you go back quickly. The creditor said, you You have to take good care of yourself, otherwise, how can you pay off your debt? I¡¯m still waiting for your chicken soup.¡±


    Jia Shu really felt sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao, and staying up late was just a joke.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "I will definitely go back. Don''t worry. I''ll go find a doctor. I heard that you should be able to be discharged from the hospital. If you can be discharged, then go home to recover."


    Jia Shu felt sad and wanted to go home to raise her? !


    Where else does she have a home?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： There is no post-operative patient consciousness at all.

    Chapter 278 There is no post-operative patient consciousness at all.


    Upon hearing this, He Aiguo said, "I''ll go with you. I also asked the doctor yesterday, and the doctor said her condition is pretty good. It''s mainly malnutrition. There''s no point in being hospitalized here. She can eat and drink well at home and recover." Get up faster."


    Everyone will get moldy while lying in the hospital. If she goes out to bask in the sun, take a walk, and have everyone by her side, I believe Jia Shu will recover faster.


    The only problem is that they don¡¯t have their own place to live in this city, and it¡¯s not convenient for Brother Jin¡¯s family.


    Of course he knew that there was a pregnant woman in Brother Jin¡¯s family. With so many of them living there, it would not be Sister Jin who would be in trouble.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and He Aiguo went to the doctor''s office.


    As soon as they explained the situation, the doctor immediately smiled and told them that they could really be discharged from the hospital. The injuries on Jia Shu''s body were only minor injuries, and she would recover as soon as she recovered.


    There is nothing wrong with you that requires hospitalization, you might as well go home and take care of yourself.


    The two of them were happy when they heard that. The doctor issued a discharge certificate and they went to pay the bill.


    Then he took Jia Shu directly from the hospital.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy, it was better this time, he could sleep peacefully when he went back to bed.


    Jia Shu asked Jiang Xiaoxiao uneasily, "Isn''t it inconvenient for so many of us to go to Brother Jin''s house?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go back to the farm after two days. When you come back to our place, you can raise her any way you want. By the way, you have to heal your injury quickly. The college entrance examination is about to take place. The policy has been announced. The college entrance examination will resume this year. The college entrance examination will be in December. If you don''t take good care of your health now and study hard, it will be a big mistake if you are delayed by then.


    ?Once you are admitted to college, you will have a formal job in the future. You can leave this city and live your own life far away without having to think about it so much. "


    Jia Shu became anxious now.


    She didn''t know about the college entrance examination. She always thought that the college entrance examination might be resumed next year or the year after. Who knew it would be so soon.


    I didn¡¯t expect to find out the news so quickly, and I secretly regretted it. If I had known about it earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have gone home to visit relatives this time.


    ?This time, the delay was not just a little bit of time. I was detained at home and didn''t know anything.


    It¡¯s also thanks to Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others that they arrived in time, otherwise they would have been really ruined.


    Thinking of this, Jia Shu felt really chilled.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly! It would be bad if we missed it.¡±


    What Jia Shu couldn''t get over was that not only was she delayed, but she also delayed Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting and other patriots.


    ??The three of us are at the farm well and are reviewing now. We have come all the way here just for her. We are so busy these days, how can we have time to review?


    Back to Jin Dachuan¡¯s home.


    ?Jin Dachuan is not here, and Zhao Jinmei is alone at home.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m so sorry. We are here to disturb you again. This is my friend Jia Shu, an educated youth. Her family is also from the county town.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao greeted Zhao Jinmei. Now they are living in someone else''s house. If they don''t talk to their sister-in-law, they may feel unhappy.


    How can there be so many people living in other people''s homes at once? No one''s family has been rich in food in the past two years, so they have to live here to have food and shelter.


    ??Although they try their best to buy vegetables and meat themselves, it is always embarrassing to bother others.


    Zhao Jinmei smiled and let her into the house, "Xiaoxiao, you are not going out with your sister-in-law. If you do this, you are not allowed to enter my sister-in-law''s house next time. Just treat this place as your own home, don''t be so polite. You, Brother Jin, are all I said, you come all the way and there is no place to stay. If you don¡¯t come to our house, will you sleep on the street?


    Okay, okay, come in quickly, we will prepare two more rooms for you. Your elder brother said that this girl should be discharged from the hospital in the next two days, so I packed up the room.


    ?Look at this little white-faced guy, why is he so thin? My parents are too cruel. Hurry, Xiaoxiao, help her in quickly and let her lie down. By the way, the chicken you bought yesterday, I asked your brother Jin to kill it this morning and have already stewed it.


    Although I''m not very good at cooking, I''ve been simmering it for two hours. If you want to eat, you can eat it immediately. "


    Zhao Jinmei is a refreshing person. He greeted them so warmly, but He Aiguo and Jia Shu suddenly lost the strange feeling of isolation. They felt more comfortable at other people''s homes than at their own. This sister-in-law is really a good person.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Jia Shu to rest while he went to see the chicken soup.


    When you open the lid of the pot, you will smell the aroma, and there is a thick layer of yellow chicken fat floating on top of the chicken soup.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so awesome, but you are not good at this craft. My elder brother Jin is really blessed to marry you. You are good at cooking, hard-working and capable, and you will have a child soon. Sister-in-law, if elder brother Jin will marry you in the future, If you dare to bully you, just tell me and I will support you."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao likes this cheerful woman, who has no self-pity and is open-minded and generous.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, remember what you said. When I need your support in the future, I will write to you immediately and send you a telegram. If you don''t come, you will be sorry for the chicken soup that my sister-in-law made today."


    Zhao Jinmei also likes this Jiang Xiaoxiao. She likes it that a girl in the city can be so straightforward and generous in doing things.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, the chicken soup you made today was worth every penny. If I call you sister-in-law, you will be my sister-in-law for life. If you have any difficulties in the future, just ask.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to rest, so he poured out the chicken soup and cooked some noodles, poached the eggs and put some green vegetables in it, and served it to Jia Shu. Jia Shu drank a little millet porridge and had to eat some. As for other things, the millet porridge alone can''t slow me down.


    Then, I made some tomato and egg soup from the chicken soup. There was still a person lying in the hospital, and I always had to deliver food.


    By the way, she made a lunch box of dumplings for her Comrade Song. She couldn''t give him chicken soup, but Jiang Xiaoxiao was not stingy. She bought pork, made celery dumplings, and lotus root dumplings, using the things in her space. .


    ?The taste is absolutely delicious. I didn¡¯t see Zhao Jinmei eating a large plate of dumplings in one go, and she said that she was very satisfied.


    too delicious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao brought the food over and planned to go find Brother Cheng from yesterday.


    ?In order to avoid worries in the future, Brother Cheng must do something for Jia Shu.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Song Moting''s face turned dark. He saw that his wife had not slept. She had been busy for such a long time, and he could tell by looking at the food that it was his wife''s cooking.


    ?Jin Dachuan doesn¡¯t know how to cook. If the rice cooked by He Aiguo can be so delicious, then it¡¯s not called He Aiguo.


    ??He felt very distressed, but there was nothing he could do. He also knew that he couldn''t force the pregnant Zhao Jinmei to cook.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao poured out the mixed soup and handed it to Wu Fei.


    "You are hungry, eat something quickly. Eat more, and your body will heal faster."


    Wu Fei said nothing.


    Song Moting urged Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Go back to bed quickly. You don''t need to bring dinner. I''ll buy some outside. This hospital also has a canteen. I have money and food stamps. Just buy something to eat then. You have a good rest. We won''t be short of that. If you don¡¯t eat one meal, you won¡¯t starve to death.¡±


    ?Wu Fei snorted coldly, who said that?


    Can the food in the hospital compare with the food sent by Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ?She just saw that the rice eaten by others was lacking in soup and water, had no taste at all, looked lukewarm, and had no appetite at all.


    It¡¯s nothing like the fragrant chicken soup I¡¯m serving now!


    It¡¯s delicious.


    ??And she also saw that Song Moting''s lunch box contained dumplings. The white and fat dumplings were much more delicious than the soup she had mixed with them.


    ??What a partiality!


    ?Who is the patient?


    Shouldn¡¯t the patient be given something nutritious to eat?


    Why do you just drink this mixed soup for yourself?


    Can dumplings be nutritious if mixed with soup?


    She also wants to eat dumplings.


    What she hurt was her stomach, not her stomach.


    The two of them would bully others and deliberately show off their affection in front of her.


    ??While Song Moting was sending Jiang Xiaoxiao out, he smuggled a few dumplings into his lunch box, showing no sign of the consciousness of a patient who had just undergone surgery.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Need to clean up

    Chapter 279: Need to clean up


    Jia Sidao hummed a song, saying that he had been living a cool life recently.


    ??Ever since Jia Shu was taken away, he didn''t have to worry about being collected for debts. He had been pretty lucky recently, learning how to play porcelain with them, not to mention encountering a few taken advantage of.


    Have some pocket money in hand.


    He felt that his life was much more comfortable.


    There is no consciousness at all because the eldest sister was harmed by him.


    When we walked out of the alley, it was already getting late.


    ?He was wondering whether he should go to his friend''s house to play cards or go back to drink.


    never mind! Let''s go play cards.


    His parents should be nagging him again when he goes back, and he doesn¡¯t know why they talk so much.


    Like Tang Monk, he keeps nagging in his ears all day long.


    The person in front.


    Jia Sidao paused, acquaintance!


    Grandma¡¯s is Brother Cheng.


    The soles of his feet slipped, and he turned around and walked away.


    Hence, he became frightened when he saw Brother Cheng.


    Afraid of being beaten.


    ??As a result, two people behind him were holding sticks with thick arms.


    Looking at the stick going up and down, Jia Sidao trembled in his heart.


    He watched with his own eyes as the stick broke a man''s legs.


    Being blocked by people in front and back.


    He is not stupid! It was obvious that this was directed at him.


    "Brother Cheng! Brother Cheng, what are you doing? I didn''t offend you. Our debt has been cleared long ago."


    My eldest sister was not taken away.


    What does it mean?


    ????????????????????????????????


    Brother Cheng sneered, "Is it clear? Who said that? Your eldest sister has been taken away, and I have been locked up in the station for so many days. How can you compensate us?"


    He couldn''t understand why the little girl came to the door.


    ??He doesn''t want to pay attention to them, but they want to correct their evil ways.


    ??Jin Dachuan promised to be a good person, how could he still do such a thing.


    ?The main thing is that Jin Dachuan is a person who doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. If they dare to mess around, people will die.


    ?Jin Dachuan really dared to throw them into the police station.


    But...that Jiang Xiaoxiao could actually take good care of his mother''s blindness for many years.


    Brother Cheng is a bastard, but he is filial, and that is filial piety that is obvious to all.


    The neighbors all know Brother Cheng¡¯s filial piety.


    ?A blind old woman has been blind for five years. No matter how **** he is, no matter what he does outside, he will go back to take care of her.


    A person who is obedient in front of his mother is like an obedient kitten.


    ?His mother told him that he did not dare to go west. To put it bluntly, he was able to take this road because he was forced by life.


    Otherwise, how could the old lady let her son do such a thing? This was not kept secret.


    ??But this Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know where he came from, but he was able to find his home.


    ??Seeing his blind old mother, she was being held affectionately and talking for a long time. Brother Cheng couldn''t get a word in for a long time. He really wanted to drive this woman away as soon as possible.


    ?This woman from the province accidentally let her mother know what she did.


    ?No matter how arrogant he has been outside for so many years, he has kept it secret from his family. He just hopes that his mother can feel comfortable. Her mother hopes that he will take the right path. If he follows Jin Dachuan now, he will not take the right path in the future.


    ?He took them to the backyard and found out that Jiang Xiaoxiao actually wanted them to deal with Jia Sidao.


    Of course he knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was seeking personal revenge. He didn''t see that Jiang Xiaoxiao was very nervous about Jia Shu. These two girls are definitely best friends, but don''t involve us in your revenge. We finally changed our ways.


    If Jin Dachuan knew about it, would he still be able to live a good life?


    ?It¡¯s surprising that he agreed.


    Brother Cheng shook his head repeatedly and refused to agree.


    ??But little girls are very weird, so he turned around and went back to the front yard, where he continued talking and knocking with his mother, and even looked at his mother''s eyes.


    It is said that he took some kind of liquid and daubed it on his mother¡¯s eyes. At that time, he really wanted to rush up and beat the woman away.


    I''m afraid that this person will do evil to his mother.


    ?But his mother was standing there. If he dared to do this, she would chase him all over the yard with a rolling pin in her back hand.


    ?Just wipe it off. Anyway, my mother has been blind for five years. She doesn''t care, no matter what happens, Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t kill people in front of her.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao dares to do this, as long as he dares to hurt his mother. He will definitely make this woman unable to eat and walk around.


    Brother Cheng stared at his mother nervously. Who knew that after applying it, his mother actually told Jiang Xiaoxiao that her eyes were cool and she seemed to be able to see a little light.


    ?This was a big surprise to him. His mother''s eyes had been dark for five years and she couldn''t see anything.


    Don''t talk about a little light, if you can see a little light, it means that what Jiang Xiaoxiao just applied to his mother is effective.


    ?This effect is so effective, it¡¯s real or fake.


    ?Immediately he eagerly pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to the backyard again, this time he was begging for help.


    All good things to say.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s only condition is that they clean up Jia Sidao properly, and Jia Sidao never dares to come out and do his job properly again.


    Brother Cheng is speechless, have you ever done something like this?


    You are clearly an educator.


    Could it be that Jia Sidao is his own son, and I am responsible for keeping him on the right track?


    ?If he has that ability, he will not do this business and become a teacher himself.


    ?No matter how much he rolled his eyes, he still agreed honestly.


    He couldn''t afford to mess with the girl in front of him. She was thin and inconspicuous. Although she was pretty, she had absolutely no strength.


    ?Judging from the girl''s appearance, he could knock her down with a wave of his arms, but unfortunately he would not dare to use coercion and inducement.


    The problem is that it¡¯s just like this, Brother Cheng doesn¡¯t dare to move.


    ?The man in front of him is holding a secret recipe passed down from his family. People said that as long as his mother uses it for a few days, her eyes will definitely be able to see.


    With this in mind, he would dare to kill Jia Sidao now.


    ??Isn''t it just to let Jia Sidao correct his evil ways?


    This is not a simple matter.


    ?Although he is not a teacher and cannot educate people, he has known since he was a child that his mother said that filial sons will emerge from under the stick.


    ??If he is not a filial son, then it means that he is not beaten enough. If one meal is not enough, he will be beaten twice. If two meals are not enough, he will be beaten three times. He does not believe that Jia Sidao can be stronger than his own stick.


    That''s why Brother Cheng led people to block Jia Sidao for the secret medicine handed down from his ancestors.


    Jia Sidao didn''t know. When he heard this, he felt bad. His sister was going to be rescued, which meant that he couldn''t pay his debt.


    What can we do next?


    Brother Cheng comes to your door every day, so my small body cannot withstand the beatings of Brother Cheng.


    ?If you eat one meal every day, you won¡¯t die.


    Jia Sidao was originally a weakling, but now he was so frightened that he wanted to kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy.


    "Brother Cheng, I was wrong. My sister was rescued. This is none of my business. I handed her over to you properly. If you are looking for blame, I really have no excuse."


    ¡°There is no way, is there? Brothers, please tell him how this method came about.¡±


    A solid punch and kick.


    Jia Sidao instantly turned into panda eyes.


    How could he survive such a beating? He immediately begged for mercy.


    "Brother, stop fighting, really stop fighting. Otherwise, how can I compensate you? My eldest sister has been rescued now, otherwise I have a younger sister at home. Although she is only 15 years old, she looks pretty good. Otherwise, take that sister away."


    Brother Cheng¡¯s face is darkened. You are addicted to selling your sister and sister.


    This is what people say? This is a beast.


    ?No wonder people let themselves take care of them. This is a lack of education.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： they are all liars

    Chapter 280 They are all liars


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the time to go to the place where he bought groceries last time.


    She is still thinking about Bai Yiyi.


    Since she met him and she had the chance to lend her hand, she would not give up on Bai Yiyi.


    Walked around in a big circle and saw no one.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was disappointed.


    But there is no place to ask.


    Wrong!


    ??That day, the vegetable saleswoman seemed to know everything about Bai Yiyi''s family, so would she know where Bai Yiyi''s family lived?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went around to the vegetable stall.


    As expected, it was still the same salesperson, wearing an apron and sleeves, arranging dishes. By this time, the noon rush had passed.


    People go home to cook.


    Their vegetable stalls should also be closed.


    He looked helpless, and his attitude was perfunctory.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared, the man looked unhappy.


    Are you sincerely making yourself unhappy if you still come to buy groceries at this hour?


    He rolled his eyes and said, "It''s sold out today. Please come early this afternoon."


    ¡°Comrade, I want to ask you something.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has long thought that the person in front of him has a typical mentality of a small citizen who loves to take advantage. If he asks empty-handed, he will definitely be blocked.


    As expected, the man¡¯s eyes widened and he looked impatient.


    "What''s wrong with you? I''m a vegetable seller, not a policeman. If you have any trouble, please contact the police. I don''t have that responsibility."


    The broken vegetables she had to pick up after being beaten and beaten were mainly people picking and picking up the leftovers. There was nothing good about it.


    They will all be wilted.


    This is what is called a difficult kid.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not angry either. If he is angry with such a person, he would be really sorry for himself.


    "Comrade, you''ve been tired for a long time. Let me ask you something. Where does Bai Yiyi, the little girl who picked up vegetable leaves that day, live? I want her address. If you have it, tell me. I have fresh apples here. .¡±


    ?Hicked up the net bag, there were indeed three big red apples inside.


    This was sold to Jia Shu just now, so now I have to give this woman a discount.


    ?The salesperson saw it and realized that it was a good thing to get three apples for free by asking a question.


    "You ask Bai Yiyi what you are doing at home? I tell you, if you want to do anything evil, I can''t help you."


    ?As he said this, his eyes were fixed on the apple.


    ?This is a good way to play hard to get.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has to admire him, he is not as good as others.


    ??The eldest sister is still experienced. Looking at this method, she still has to learn it.


    ¡°Comrade, it turns out you don¡¯t know how to go! Forget it, don¡¯t waste my apples in vain. I¡¯ll ask others.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked away simply.


    The salesperson was anxious.


    Her apples!


    ??How can you let go of something you get for free this year?


    He hurriedly stopped Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Comrade, I know the location of Bai Yiyi''s house. I just want to go home and take you there. I agreed to give you all three apples!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded. It was just three apples, so nothing big would happen.


    I didn¡¯t spend much money.


    Small favors can get things done, if you are willing.


    ??The salesperson immediately moved quickly, pushed the vegetable stall inside, took off her apron sleeves, and left.


    "Comrade! Come with me. Bai Yiyi''s house is two streets across from mine. I saw you helping that girl that day. Who are you?"


    The curiosity will never die.


    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know her!¡±


    This is the truth, they really don¡¯t know each other now.


    What a liar!


    ??The salesperson didn''t say anything, just pretending that the person didn''t want to tell him, and wouldn''t tell him if he didn''t want to tell him. He just wanted peaches.


    He took the person to the door and pointed to the yard.


    ¡°That¡¯s Bai Yiyi¡¯s house. Can you give me the apple?¡±


    Thinking about apples.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not stingy and handed it to others.


    Go to Bai Yiyi¡¯s house and knock on the door.


    The salesperson left immediately carrying the apples.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    When the door opened, it was a middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Looking Jiang Xiaoxiao up and down.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the wreath in the yard.


    ?There are also black mourning belts on women¡¯s arms.


    This is¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Bai Yiyi!¡±


    "Who are you? Someone is looking for you!"


    Looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao doubtfully.


    ¡°I am Feng Chun¡¯s distant sister. I am passing by to see the children.¡±


    ??Feng Chunna is the name of Bai Yiyi''s biological mother. If you can name it, it must be someone from outside. The middle-aged woman obviously immediately relaxed her vigilance.


    ¡°I was supposed to invite you to come in and sit for a while, what a coincidence! My father-in-law and mother-in-law just passed away, and the funeral has just been completed, so it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter! I''ll put a stick of incense for the old man to express my feelings."


    ?The middle-aged woman should be Bai Yiyi''s aunt. She keeps her words to the end, so she won''t stop you if you want to come in.


    I thought that this girl was still too young and didn¡¯t understand taboos.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Bai Yiyi. This child was only two days old, and she was so thin that she looked like she would fall over if the wind blew her.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao shake, he fell down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly picked him up.


    He checked his pulse carefully and said, "What''s wrong? The child hasn''t eaten since yesterday. He knelt in front of the funeral without eating or drinking. The old lady and the old man had a funeral today, and the child almost died from crying.


    Nothing can happen! "


    The middle-aged woman sighed and wanted to take Bai Yiyi.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and carried the person into the house.


    The room was in chaos.


    Things were turned over in a mess.


    It seemed that the middle-aged woman was arranging things before Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived.


    The middle-aged woman blushed when she saw it, "That one is packing things. We want to take Yiyi to the countryside. We can''t live here anymore. Yiyi refuses, but there is nothing we can do. We are all farmers. We can''t survive here."


    ?Her mother has not come out yet, and her father is nowhere to be seen, and there is nothing we can do. "


    ?They are not willing to take this hot potato, but they have no choice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pinched the child, and Bai Yiyi opened her eyes!


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao, he burst into tears.


    It looked like he had been greatly wronged.


    The middle-aged woman was left alone, her expression awkward.


    "This child has never seen us in Manchuria and is not close to us. I''m going to get her some food. You talk to her and you try to persuade her. There''s nothing we can do."


    ??Sighed, they didn''t want to take Bai Yiyi back, but now Bai Yiyi has no relatives, and they can''t really ignore her as uncle and aunt.


    But the child was really not close to them, and they didn''t say a few words for two days in total.


    They really have no choice.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao held the little child in her arms. The five-year-old child cried and put her arms around her neck. Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel the child''s sadness.


    yes.


    ??Bai Yiyi said that she became what she was like in her last life because she couldn''t bear the blow and was unwilling to follow her uncle and aunt to the countryside.


    He ran away secretly, but unexpectedly he ran into a trafficker.


    Touched Bai Yiyi''s hair and patted her back gently.


    "Don''t cry! Don''t cry. Your grandparents are watching you in the sky. They will feel bad when they see you crying. Do you want them to be sad? We Yiyi are good children, and we certainly can''t bear to see our grandparents sad, right?"


    ??Bai Yiyi sobbed and stopped crying, her watery eyes filled with expectation and hope.


    ¡°Sister, are you telling the truth? My grandparents are really watching me? Then why don¡¯t they come back? Yiyi misses them? I want them to come back.¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand what the adults meant by death, she just knew that her grandparents were gone.


    They always said something she couldn¡¯t understand, saying that her grandparents didn¡¯t care about her.


    certainly not.


    Grandpa and grandma like her the most and will never leave her alone.


    They are all liars.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： good guy

    Chapter 281 Good people


    ¡°Really! Grandpa and grandma are watching Yiyi in the sky! But they can¡¯t come back because grandma and grandpa are sick! Don¡¯t you always know that it will take a long time for grandparents to go to the doctor and come back, but Yiyi is so sad.


    Grandpa and grandma will be sad too! Is it difficult for Yiyi to want your grandparents to worry about you? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew it was wrong to lie to others, but Bai Yiyi was only five years old.


    No matter how much you say, she won¡¯t understand.


    Only when Bai Yiyi is older can we explain it clearly.


    After hearing this, Bai Yiyi immediately shook her head, "No! I don''t want my grandparents to come back. My grandparents are sick. They are so sick. Grandpa coughs all night long! He pretends that he is fine. I saw grandpa coughing up blood.


    Grandma can no longer go to the fields. I am worried to death. Now they can go to see a doctor! I''m very happy, I don''t want my grandparents to come back. They need to take good care of themselves, and I will wait for them to come back. I will be obedient and will never get into trouble. "


    ?Bai Yiyi has a maturity that is not hers. This is a choice and concession that only adults can have.


    Attachment and concern for loved ones.


    Cuifen at the door wiped her tears. Although we didn¡¯t get along with this child for a long time, these words were really painful.


    My parents-in-law did not raise this child in vain. This child is really close to his grandparents.


    Come in with a rice bowl.


    ¡°Yiyi, come and have a meal. Only after you have eaten enough can you be strong enough to wait for your grandparents to come back. Come on, my second aunt has made noodles. Come on!¡±


    ?The child will follow the couple from now on. Cuifen wants to cultivate a harmonious relationship with the child, but she cannot take the child back. The house is full of chaos every day.


    ??Bai Yiyi hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao and never let go. Her eyes, expression, and movements seemed to be afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would throw her away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted her helplessly.


    "I won''t leave, so you have to eat well. If you don''t eat but you don''t have the strength, wait until your grandparents come back. Your second aunt is right."


    ??Bai Yiyi looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao seriously, "What should I call you?"


    ?This child is very smart and remembers what Jiang Xiaoxiao said just now.


    ¡°Call me sister.¡±


    Bai Yi reluctantly let go of her hand. She didn''t know why, but when she saw the sister in front of her, she felt particularly cordial.


    The second aunt put the bowl in front of him.


    ¡°I am a blood relative from the bottom of my heart. Look at me, I just listen to you when we meet for the first time.¡±


    This child is not so close to them when he sees them.


    "Second Aunt, I will call you that after the child, but I just want to ask, are you going to take the child back to the countryside? But this child has a registered permanent residence in the city. Are you going to take her back to the countryside like this? This child It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯ll have to go back to school after all.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear the child to go back to the countryside like this.


    This has nothing to do with looking down on rural people.


    In this era, there is a huge difference between urban household registration and rural household registration.


    When I take the college entrance examination in the future, there is a big difference between the scores for urban household registration and those for rural household registration.


    Taking this child to the countryside only means that the child has more people to take care of him. But it¡¯s a really bad choice for the child¡¯s future.


    Cuifen sighed. They also knew that the child had a city registered permanent residence no matter what. What would happen if he followed them back to the village? If the child''s registered permanent residence was not transferred back, he would not be considered a villager and would not be allocated land.


    ??They have to feed this child from their own rations. If they want to use their household budget to buy city rations for this child, they can''t go to the city once a month.


    Even if urban residents have a household registration and can buy food, the problem is that they have no money or food stamps.


    "We also know that we have wronged this child by taking him back. But there is really nothing we can do. You can also see the current situation of this family. The old man has passed away, and his father has disappeared for a long time. We can''t find him alive or dead."


    His mother''s situation is like that. You can''t leave such a young child alone in the county town.


    ??The only thing we can say is to wait two years. If her mother comes out and makes plans, maybe the child will be able to go back to the county town to go to school. Now we can only take the child back to feed him, but we can''t do anything else. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could tell that these two couples were honest people.


    It was only because he really regarded her as a relative that he said such truthful words.


    ?With a thought in her heart, Bai Yiyi is not yet old enough to go to school.


    ??This child needs to be settled now, once he really follows his second uncle and second aunt.


    Maybe she would have encountered human traffickers and been kidnapped on the road just like in her previous life. As far as she knew, Bai Yiyi came to see her mother later, and her mother died of illness in prison before she could be released from prison. In fact, this child will be helpless in the future. Depend on.


    Even if I don¡¯t encounter human traffickers, I¡¯m afraid I will follow my uncle and aunt to the countryside in the future.


    ?It is also difficult to study. My second uncle and second aunt still have four children at home. Even if they really want to, they don¡¯t have the ability.


    "Aunt, I want to discuss something with you, otherwise you call my second uncle back. Let''s sit down and talk about the child''s future. After all, I am also a relative of the child. Our family is from Beijing, and I want to send Bai Yiyi Take it back and raise it.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s plan is shocking.


    ?Cuifen and Bai Yiyi both raised their heads and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Cuifen was very surprised. The girl in front of her must be a kind-hearted person, but her kindness should not be spread randomly. No matter what, you are a relative who is thousands of miles away from you.


    ??Most people will definitely avoid this kind of thing if they can. They are serious uncles and aunts who really can''t escape. They can''t watch their niece live on the street.


    But this girl rushed up on her own. It can only be said that this girl is too kind-hearted and did not go back to discuss it with her parents.


    ?My parents need to know that my daughter is so impulsive. If she makes this decision, she will probably be beaten to death.


    Even if this child is kind-hearted, they can''t do such a thing. Their parents will hear about it and they won''t regard them as such cruel and heartless people.


    ??This girl has such a pitiful life experience. It doesn''t make sense that direct relatives like them don''t help raise the child and actually leave it to others.


    ??Bai Yiyi has bright eyes. She likes this sister, and this sister is a relative of her mother, so the two of them can be considered sisters.


    If she could be with this sister, she would.


    "I''m not polite to call you by your name, Xiaoxiao. This matter is big or small. Logically speaking, we are the only relatives of this child now. Raising a child is not like raising a kitten or puppy. You can tell me Just eat, this is a child, a human being.


    You are young and ignorant. It would be too hasty for you to decide this matter without discussing it with your parents. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Auntie, I understand what you are saying. In fact, my parents told me before they came here that if they see the child and the child is not doing well, they will take the child over and we will raise it. But I will never Unexpectedly, this child¡¯s grandparents passed away.


    In this situation, after all, we are in the city and our children live with us. It will be more convenient for us to go to school in the city in the future.


    ??The biggest problem is to transfer the household registration from here to our northern Beijing. It is easier to transfer the urban household registration to the urban household registration. In the future, we will definitely let our children go to school, so I dare to say this. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is truly grateful to Cuifen in front of her. At least she has good intentions and does not shirk responsibility.


    It is not because the family is in trouble that the child is thrown out like a rag.


    From this point of view, this second uncle and second aunt are good people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： No one has enough food to pick up a child and go home.

    Chapter 282 No one has enough food to pick up a child and raise it at home


    When Cuifen heard this, her expression finally changed.


    To be honest, their family is not rich. It is difficult to feed their four children on the little land they grow, let alone raise another Bai Yiyi. But they know that this child is the only one left now. Relatives.


    ??If they don''t care about this child, this child will be really miserable.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they know that their lives are not rich, and even if they pour an extra piece of water into the pot, they still have to raise this child. Others, they also know that they do not have that ability.


    You can''t blame your brothers either.


    But now I heard Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.


    The second aunt was still tempted. After all, if her parents really said this, it would mean that Yiyi''s mother''s natal family were considered close relatives. If they were not close relatives, they couldn''t be said to be so.


    ?The conditions at home must be good, and Bai Yiyi has a city registered permanent residence. If she can really live with city people.


    Naturally, life will be much better in the future than living with rural people like them. From the perspective of children, living with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others is far better than living with their second uncle and second aunt.


    It is impossible to say that they have no selfish motives.


    After all, one more mouth means one more person to eat.


    ?They are not well off, and if they can maintain their current life unchanged, of course they are happy in their hearts.


    But this matter is not something she, a woman, can have the final say on her own. She still needs her man to come back and discuss it as a couple.


    "Damn it, how is Yiyi? Has she eaten? No matter what, I have to persuade her to eat. If it doesn''t work, go buy two eggs. This child will not be able to bear it if she keeps not eating. I We have bought the tickets and we will go back to the countryside early tomorrow morning.¡±


    Second uncle Bai Jiefang is back.


    When I walked in and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, I was a little surprised.


    "The child''s father, come quickly. This is a relative of Yiyi''s mother''s family. They were passing by here to have a look. Only then did they know that such a big thing happened in the family. The two of us are sitting and talking, you Come and listen too.¡±


    Bai Jiefang felt relieved when he looked at Bai Yiyi who had already started eating.


    They didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. Recently, they have been lying to the child, saying that her grandparents are sick and asking her not to disturb her grandparents.


    Actually, the old man has passed away.


    At the final funeral, we really have to let the children show up.


    In the end, the child really couldn''t accept it. He felt like he was crazy if he didn''t see it.


    ?Now that the child has finally started to eat, at least he is fine.


    "Second uncle, I am Jiang Xiaoxiao, a relative of Bai Yiyi''s mother. If we talk about it, I have to call you uncle."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao introduced himself openly, feeling guilty.


    ???I pretended to recognize this relative of mine.


    ??Bai Jiefang nodded as a greeting. As a man, he couldn''t say anything to the little girl.


    ?Cuifenla went out to talk.


    The couple chatted quietly in the next room for a long time.


    ?Bai Yiyi had already finished her meal and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao eagerly.


    ¡°Sister, can I really live with you?¡±


    ?The child''s peaceful life has been uprooted in the past few days. The child has experienced too much, and now he feels like he is on the verge of war.


    ¡°Sister wants to take you to Beijing and leave the county. Are you willing?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao would definitely not be able to take care of the child by himself, so the only thing he could think of was to leave Bai Yiyi to his parents.


    I believe that if I have made a decision, my parents will agree with it.


    My parents doted on her as a daughter so much that they could go to heaven.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to leave here. What if my grandparents can¡¯t find me when they come back?¡±


    ?Bai Yiyi frowned in distress.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is very distressed.


    ¡°Silly boy, your grandparents can¡¯t find you when they come back, but they can find your second uncle and second aunt! Your second uncle and second aunt know where you are! When the time comes, I¡¯ll send you a telegram and a phone call. My sister will take you back to see your grandparents.


    ?During the time when your grandparents are away, even if you don¡¯t go with your sister, you still have to go with your second uncle and second aunt. You are still so young, it is impossible for you to be here alone.


    If you live with your sister, your sister has a brother and parents at home. They are all very kind people and very kind. They will also be nice to you if you go to our house. "


    ?This child has no idea that his grandparents will never come back.


    ?Bai Yiyi thought for a long time and nodded vigorously.


    "If that''s the case, then I will go with my sister. Sister, I like you and I want to be with you."


    When he thought of following his second uncle and second aunt, the child would rather follow Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched her head.


    ¡°Sister likes you too.¡±


    Bai Jiefang and Cuifen came into the room. Judging from the expressions on their faces, they must have reached an agreement.


    ?However, Bai Jiefang looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with some caution.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, I heard what my wife said. Although it is more appropriate for the child to follow you, I still have to confirm your identity. After all, I have never heard of your relatives."


    Bai Jiefang is obviously more rational than Cuifen, and he is also more responsible for his children.


    "Then how do you want to implement it? Let''s do this. This time, I passed by here to open the letter of introduction. Otherwise, I will bring the letter of introduction. You can take a look at it. I will leave you my home address and phone number, and come with me. The educated youth also know the situation of my family very well. In this case, I am not telling lies, and you will know everything.


    We haven¡¯t contacted Yiyi¡¯s mother for so many years, mainly because Yiyi¡¯s mother is always afraid of getting us involved. After all, the ingredients in Yiyi¡¯s mother¡¯s house are a little different from those in ours. You should be able to understand the reason. "


    This is the best excuse. In this day and age, biological children in many families can still sever ties with their parents.


    Don¡¯t say they are distant relatives.


    When Bai Jiefang heard this, he understood in his heart that this was indeed the case.


    "In this case, I will definitely read the letters of introduction and the educated youth. In line with being responsible for the child, if you want to take the child away, I will go with you. I won''t do it unless I see with my own eyes where the child lives. rest assured.


    In the future, I will have an explanation for the child''s mother when she comes out. I can''t just hand the child over to you casually. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that Bai Jiefang was responsible for the child, but he felt bitter in his heart. He hadn''t made this matter clear to his parents yet, and now he rashly took the child away. His parents could tell the truth.


    "That''s right, I work as an educated youth at Kenqing Farm. The letter of introduction I wrote this time is to come to the county town to find a friend of mine who is an educated youth, and I want to take her back. Something happened to her here, and the past two days have been... Hospitalized, we have to go back soon.


    It is unrealistic for me to take the child back to my home now. Otherwise, you can take the child with me to the farm. The farm has my file and the production team leader is there to testify.


    I''m sure I won''t be a casual person. Besides, a monk can''t escape from the temple if I run away. When the Chinese New Year comes, I will send my children back when I ask for leave. I will definitely ask my children to write to you or send a telegram when the time comes. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao can put it off for a while, but I don''t believe that Bai Jiefang can still wait.


    ??Bai Jiefang had no choice but to agree after hearing this.


    The current household registration management cannot detect the kinship relationship between each other.


    Thanks to the backwardness of information in this era.


    ?But this is also because Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity as an educated youth is easy to win people¡¯s trust. After all, the educated youth files of every farm are transferred, and everyone knows the situation at home clearly.


    As long as he is not a bad person, it is easy to put people at ease.


    ??In the past two years, no one has had enough to eat, so they have to take a child back to their home to raise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Lumbar muscle strain

    Chapter 283 Lumbar muscle strain


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said goodbye, he had other things to do.


    ??However, they agreed to buy the train tickets, and Bai Jiefang still had to go back and write a letter of introduction.


    Buying a train ticket is not something he can just buy if he wants to.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said okay, I will pick Bai Yiyi up tomorrow and stay with them for two days.


    Bai Jiefang and his wife went home first to write a letter of introduction. After returning, they went back to the farm together.


    ?? Bai Jiefang personally followed Jiang Xiaoxiao to the courtyard where Jin Dachuan lived, and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others with their letters of introduction, and got to know He Aiguo and Jin Dachuan, and confirmed that these people were not bad people doing evil.


    Otherwise, how would he dare to give his niece to others to take care of so easily.


    The more Bai Jiefang did this, the more Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that both Bai Jiefang and his wife were good people.


    In her last life, not to mention Bai Yiyi, even she herself had doubted it.


    ??Bai Yiyi was abducted by human traffickers. Could it be that the couple didn''t want to take care of themselves as an orphan, so they deliberately threw the child on the roadside, which led to the trafficker incident?


    After all, there were many coincidences in this incident.


    It can¡¯t help but make people think too much.


    How can it be such a coincidence?


    But after meeting Jiang Xiaoxiao in this life, she felt that their doubts about Bai Yiyi''s uncle and aunt could be put aside.


    If the second uncle and the second aunt really didn''t want to support Bai Yiyi, there was no need to do so many things. Faced with a relative who appeared out of nowhere, they could just hand over the person to them easily. They wished Jiang Xiaoxiao could take the person away quickly. .


    It was like a burden was lifted for them.


    But people are checking so carefully now, and even follow me to check their own files and see the situation there, which proves that they are not worried about their children.


    If you don¡¯t see the real situation, you won¡¯t be able to trust your children to them.


    From this point of view, the second uncle and the second aunt are not who they thought they were.


    Perhaps it was really a misunderstanding in the previous life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also wanted to deliver dinner to Song Moting and Wu Fei in the hospital.


    ?Wu Pingzhou and Xiao Xin didn¡¯t take a breath as soon as they got off the car and went straight to the hospital.


    ??The two of them were very anxious when they received the call. Wu Fei was their only daughter. Now that something happened, how could they not make people anxious.


    ??This child has never been touched in his whole life, and now he has been stabbed, which makes people worried.


    The two people came to the hospital. Thanks to someone, a local acquaintance picked them up.


    Specially dispatched car.


    As soon as the two of them got out of the car, Xiao Xin got out of the car and hurried inside, anxious.


    There was a clang.


    One person was hit by her, both of them fell down, and the food was all on the ground.


    ?Xiao Xin also knew that he was in trouble, and he must have been too anxious to look at the road.


    "How are you?"


    ?Hurryly got up and went to help others.


    ??As a result, she groaned and couldn''t get up. Her waist had been suffering from long-term lumbar muscle strain, and this time she had an old problem.


    ?Wu Pingzhou hurriedly helped his daughter-in-law up, half-hugging her, and Jiang Xiaoxiao also came over to help.


    ?Who knew something like this would happen as soon as she entered the hospital? She was thinking about how to gain Bai Jiefang''s trust along the way. She had no idea what to do here, and how to persuade her parents.


    It¡¯s great to have one more child. This is a big living person. To put it bluntly, my parents can support one person.


    ??This is not just looking for rumors.


    She was so preoccupied that she didn''t even see the person rushing towards her.


    And now both of them are miserable.


    "How are you?"


    ??Wu Pingzhou didn''t see what happened just now. He just saw that his daughter-in-law was hit and fell ill, so he hurriedly scolded Jiang Xiaoxiao with a pale face.


    ¡°You little comrade, why are you like this! You didn¡¯t see anyone, and you can afford to pay for the trouble you caused by being so frizzy!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hesitated, seeing that the uncle looked like a refined man, why did he open his mouth so much that he didn''t like it?


    ¡°Uncle, are you mistaken?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks he looks like someone who is being bullied?


    ??I still have a bully face.


    Who did she offend?


    He does this to her at every turn.


    In the upper outline and on the line.


    "Little comrade! Didn''t you bump into the person? You are still shirking responsibility at such a young age. If you bump into someone, it is already wrong! You are still trying to shirk responsibility. You are really a sinister person."


    ??Wu Pingzhou looked at his daughter-in-law, who was frowning in pain, and had a preconception that Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to evade responsibility, so his tone became even more harsh.


    ?Xiao Xin endured the pain and hurriedly stopped her husband.


    "Old Wu, you misunderstood this kid. I bumped into someone else. Didn''t you see that the food they brought was scattered all over the floor. I didn''t look at the road just now."


    ??It hurt so much that I started to feel oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo much.


    The lumbar muscle strain causes pain and makes it difficult to even get out of bed.


    ?Wu Pingzhou suddenly looked embarrassed.


    I have misunderstood others.


    this¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I thought¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a step forward and said, "Uncle, send the person over quickly and find a place to lie down!"


    But did not respond to Wu Pingzhou''s reaction at all.


    ??Wu Pingzhou was interrupted before he could finish his apology.


    ¡°Little girl, I know!¡±


    How could he not know that since he is a doctor?


    ??My daughter-in-law''s problem is still an old problem. Every time she gets into trouble, she needs to rest in bed. They originally wanted acupuncture treatment, but they really don''t have time.


    The patients¡¯ surgeries have been scheduled until next year and they are taking a break. I don¡¯t know how many patients will be delayed in their treatment.


    They cannot afford to rest.


    A doctor doesn¡¯t even have time to rest.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even give Wu Pingzhou a glance.


    It''s not her fault that she was questioned.


    ?But after all, Wu Pingzhou and Jiang Xiaoxiao carried the person in.


    In the emergency room, Xiao Xin was lying on the bed.


    The emergency room is very busy right now. Two pregnant women have just been sent to a hospital. One suffered from severe bleeding and the other had a baby with his head protruding. Doctors and nurses are busy.


    ?Xiao Xin¡¯s illness was not something that was going to kill him right away, so naturally he was left in the emergency room without anyone taking care of him.


    ?Xiao Xin was in unbearable pain. This time it was an accidental waist sprain that caused the previous lumbar muscle strain, but the pain was really uncomfortable.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took a step forward, took off Xiao Xin''s shoes, and used his right index finger to flick the Kunlun point on his left foot. When flicking the Kunlun point on his right foot, he placed the tip of his left index finger on the point, first pressed downward, and then slid toward the outer ankle.


    Neither Xiao Xin nor Wu Pingzhou had time to react.


    ?Xiao Xin felt numbness or electric shock radiating to the soles of her feet. Jiang Xiaoxiao continued to flick the acupoints on both sides three times.


    ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±


    ?Xiao Xin had a smile on her face.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "You should have felt an electric shock just now! If there is only pain but no electric shock, the back pain can be reduced, but not eliminated. It must feel like an electric shock and be numb enough. My heart and back pain all disappeared.¡±


    ??Wu Pingzhou himself felt amazing, "You... girl, you actually have such a skill! It''s amazing, the masters are among the people."


    It is true that they do not know this method.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that the pain was relieved and then stopped, "Okay, if nothing else, you can get up after a few minutes of rest. However, you can''t do strenuous exercise in the past two days, so you still need to pay attention to rest."


    I have encountered this kind of situation many times in the countryside. This is a method I have learned over the past few decades.


    Hands on and off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Weird

    Chapter 284 Strange


    ¡°Comrade! What¡¯s your name? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such medical skills at such a young age. I really want to thank you very much.¡±


    ?Xiao Xin looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. The child was quite pretty, but he felt a little strangely familiar.


    Where have I seen this little girl?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao said goodbye, "You''re welcome. In fact, I was also at fault for what happened today. I''m sorry to help you heal. I have to leave. My friend is still upstairs in the inpatient department. I have to go there."


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao walking away.


    ??Wu Pingzhou realized that he seemed to have not apologized to the child.


    "Alas! As an adult like me, I blame others without asking questions clearly. This child is really big-hearted and doesn''t care at all. I feel even more guilty."


    "You, your temper is still the same. This child is really good. By the way, don''t you think who this child looks like? Why do I think this child looks familiar?"


    ¡°You, everyone looks familiar. Hey, but this child does feel very familiar to me, as if I have seen it somewhere before. Could it be that we know the parents of this child?¡±


    ?Wu Pingzhou also had some strange feelings.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you only know Lao Wei here? He doesn¡¯t look like Lao Wei.¡±


    ?Xiao Xin muttered to herself and stood up slowly. Not to mention that the girl''s hard work really relieved her pain. Now it doesn''t hurt at all to get up.


    ?However, she knew that this was only a temporary relief, and she had to pay attention to it in the past two days. As a doctor, of course, she understood that this injury could not be cured all at once.


    "Old Wei and his wife together can''t give birth to such a beautiful girl. Besides, all the children born by Old Wei are bald boys, so there won''t be any girls. Okay, okay, let''s go up quickly to see Wu Fei."


    ?Wu Pingzhou supported his wife and the two of them went upstairs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s meal was all gone and he could only go to the ward empty-handed.


    ?Song Moting went to turn on the water and was not there.


    ?Wu Fei was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back. The food Jiang Xiaoxiao brought was so delicious.


    After eating in the morning, he kept thinking about it, so Song Moting originally wanted to buy some sick meals from the canteen in the evening, but Wu Fei didn''t let him buy it.


    Say that you are not hungry.


    I just feel that even if Jiang Xiaoxiao is hungry, she will never be hungry for Song Moting, who is her man.


    Since I have delivered food to Song Moting, I must have my own share, so I am waiting here with an empty stomach.


    Who knew it would be good to see Jiang Xiaoxiao come with nothing in his hand.


    "snort!"


    Wu Fei turned over and covered herself with the quilt, pretending to sleep.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the gloom on Wu Fei''s face. He looked over and saw that Song Moting wasn''t there. Then he looked at the kettle and he knew it immediately.


    "Wu Fei, you want to eat something, or I can go to a nearby restaurant to buy you something to eat."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that they must not have eaten. When he left, he agreed to deliver food in the evening.


    The food in question is now gone.


    ??Wu Fei lifted the quilt and said, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You knew I was a patient. You didn''t give me food on purpose? Who would use you to buy food? I won''t eat."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was angry, and the others kicked their noses and faces, and worked hard to deliver meals.


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t give her food? Why would he bump into someone on the road?


    I still feel like I owe her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t eat! Save money. It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m not your mother, and I have no obligation to take care of you! Eat as much as you like or not.¡±


    ?Song Moting saw the anger on his wife''s face as soon as she entered the door.


    Looked sideways at Wu Fei.


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    "The circles under your eyes are black. Didn''t I tell you to have a good rest? Why are you here again?"


    Not only were the circles under his eyes dark, but his eyes were all red and bloodshot. Song Moting deeply suspected that his wife had not slept at all.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Let''s go! I''ll go to dinner with you."


    Wu Fei didn¡¯t eat anything, and it also saved her own money.


    ¡°Song Moting, stop!¡±


    ?Song Moting turned around impatiently. He had never seen a woman who was so playful.


    ??If it weren''t for this patient, Song Moting would have left long ago.


    "Are you done yet? If you''re not hungry, then you should have a good rest. I want to eat, but I''m hungry. Come on, wife, eat with me."


    ?Song Moting took Jiang Xiaoxiao and left.


    But he bumped into Wu Pingzhou and Xiao Xin.


    ¡°Xiao Song, does Wu Fei live here?¡±


    ?Xiao Xin didn''t see Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was blocked by Song Moting, and Song Moting felt relieved.


    Wu Fei¡¯s parents are here, then his mission is completed.


    ??You can go back to spend time with your wife tonight. If you don''t take a good look at this woman, you will know that she doesn''t take good care of herself and always makes him worry.


    ¡°Auntie, uncle, Wu Fei is inside.¡±


    ?Xiao Xin and Wu Pingzhou hurried in. Wu Fei burst into tears when she saw her parents.


    ?It seems like I have been greatly wronged.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless and pulled Song Moting''s sleeve. Song Moting smiled and hooked her fingers.


    The wife wants to leave.


    Let alone Jiang Xiaoxiao, even Song Moting wanted to leave.


    "Xiao Song! What''s going on? What''s going on with Wu Fei?"


    ?Xiao Xin looked up and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Girl! Are you here too?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and greeted, "Hello, aunt, I am Song Moting''s lover."


    ??How could I have imagined that it was Wu Fei''s parents who bumped into each other on a narrow road.


    ??Seeing as Wu Fei¡¯s parents are also high-level intellectuals, how come they raised a daughter like Wu Fei?


    It¡¯s really different.


    A loving mother often loses her sons.


    Wu Fei glared, "Mom! They abused me and didn''t even give me food! I''m a patient, and they don''t give me food at all this time."


    This is when the evildoer complains first.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter, "Sister, could you please have a higher rank?"


    This is your mother, not mine. How can your mother still care about me?


    ??It''s really hard to use your brain.


    ?Xiao Xin also looked embarrassed. It wasn''t that they didn''t deliver the food, but the food they delivered was knocked over by her.


    But in my heart I also despise my daughter¡¯s behavior.


    ?This is not the typical situation of flipping the table over after finishing the pot.


    Is this something people do?


    ?Wu Pingzhou''s face turned dark and he slapped the table.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ??Wu Fei saw that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were so proud that they dared to go against her and bully her, but she didn''t see that her backer had arrived.


    Waiting for her father to vent her anger.


    Teach Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting a good lesson.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, I want to eat chicken noodle soup. You go back and make it for me!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost lost his breath.


    Where does this come from?


    Do you really think that everyone in the world looks at your parents?


    Your parents are emperors?


    Turn around and walk away.


    Politeness does not exist, there is no need to be polite with such a person.


    Especially with the old and foolish uncle who protects the calf.


    "Wu Fei, shut up. People are taking care of you with good intentions, but you still accuse others and slander others. This is how I educated you, Wu Fei? Apologize to Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately. She was the one who brought you food." I was knocked over by your mother at the entrance of the hospital, and you still dare to confuse right and wrong. I am really disappointed in you. "


    ?Wu Pingzhou felt that he had been completely humiliated.


    Why did my daughter become like this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： blame

    Chapter 285 Blame


    ?Wu Fei was dumbfounded as she watched her father glare at him accusingly, and then turned to look at her mother who looked disappointed.


    As he digested the meaning of the words, his face turned red all of a sudden.


    He said that he was long, he was black, and was caught by his parents.


    ?This time Wu Fei really calmed down and sat down obediently.


    ?Xiao Xin pulled her husband''s sleeve and glanced at Wu Fei, who looked haggard.


    If your child does something wrong, now is not the time to discipline her.


    "Xiao Song, I''m sorry, Wu Fei has been spoiled by us. Thanks to you this time, otherwise I really don''t know what would have happened. This is...Jiang Xiaoxiao, right? We haven''t formally met each other yet. We just met each other. Thank you for your help! Otherwise I would still be in so much pain that I couldn¡¯t get up.¡±


    They knew she was Song Moting''s daughter-in-law, but they never knew her name. They vaguely heard something about Xiaoxiao.


    ?Just now, I did good deeds without leaving my name.


    The attitudes of Xiao Xin and Wu Pingzhou are off-putting.


    "This is Jiang Xiaoxiao, my lover. Auntie, uncle, since you are here, let''s go. Wu Fei will be left to you! The doctor said that her surgery was very good, nothing serious, as long as she takes care of herself There¡¯s no big problem with my cultivation.¡±


    What Song Moting means is to hand over the people to you, and they will not come back in the future.


    ??They should also go back to the farm, otherwise the team leader Li Dahu should be anxious. It would be a big deal if Jia Shu is gone. If the four educated youths are gone, Li Dahu should be crazy.


    Although the autumn harvest is over, they are not idle either. They still have to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    Xiao Xin and Wu Pingzhou naturally understood what they meant.


    Xiao Xin sent them out, holding Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, Auntie will give you a compliment on behalf of Wu Fei. This child is mean, and Auntie knows that she has a perverse temper and a young lady''s temper. Don''t talk to her." General knowledge, thank you for being by her side this time.


    I have to thank you no matter what, Xiao Song and Xiao Jiang. When you return to Beijing, you must go to your aunt and let your aunt and uncle thank you properly. "


    ?Xiao Xin felt very guilty. He was taking care of his daughter, but he was not related to their family and they were not familiar with each other. Why should he bear his daughter''s temper?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that it was really a disgrace for a kind person like Xiao Xin to have such an arrogant and domineering daughter like Wu Fei.


    "Auntie, Wu Fei is Wu Fei, and you are you. There is no need for you to bear the responsibility for the mistakes she made. Wu Fei is already an adult, and it is not good for her to protect her all the time. You really need to take good care of her. Otherwise, other things might happen in the future.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was able to say this naturally because he liked Xiao Xin very much.


    Otherwise, why would I, an outsider, say such things to offend others?


    After all, Xiao Xin and Wu Fei are mother and daughter. No mother likes to hear other people say something bad about her child.


    This is the reason why good advice may offend the ears.


    Xiao Xin smiled bitterly, "Your child is a good child. Auntie, thank you very much. I know my daughter. It''s because we are busy with work and don''t spend any effort on the child. As a result, the child is like this now." .


    Auntie knows that what you said is really for her own good. "


    My heart is full of gratitude. Most people will never say a word when they see this kind of thing. Why bother to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs? After all, it has nothing to do with you.


    But this is the first time this little girl has met her, and she can say this, which proves that this little girl is a straight-tempered person, and she is a straightforward person. Seeing her daughter like this, she does not say that she will tolerate and give in.


    ??Hey, it would be great if this Jiang Xiaoxiao was my daughter¡¯s friend!


    ??If Wu Fei had such a friend around her who influenced her, her temper would not be developed like this now.


    Watching Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting leave, Xiao Xin went back.


    The atmosphere in the ward was dull.


    ?Wu Pingzhou looked at his daughter and was furious.


    "Look at yourself. We have educated you since you were young. Are you like this? What right do you have to lose your temper at others? Does Song Moting owe you? Or does Song Moting''s wife owe you? ? It''s a huge favor for someone to take care of you here with their kindness. It''s not like you don''t know that our family has no contact with the Song family at all.


    ?Even if someone just stands by and watches, or even adds insult to injury to you, that is not too much. You owe her a huge favor. Not only do you feel a little guilty and apologetic to her, but you still treat her like an aunt and a mother.


    Your mother and I are too lax in our discipline. I told you that when you are discharged from the hospital, you will return to Beijing immediately. You come here, do you think I don''t know your little thoughts? Isn''t it just that Jin Dachuan is here? Do you think your parents really don''t know about those things you did back then?


    We don¡¯t say it because we care about you and feel that you are older and need to give you some face. But that doesn''t mean we don''t know anything about it. Look at yourself, what do you want me to say about you? "


    Wu Fei looked up at her father in surprise, "Dad, you have always known about Jin Dachuan. Why have you never told me?"


    She always thought that she had kept this matter well hidden.


    I also thought that my parents didn¡¯t know anything about Jin Dachuan, given my father¡¯s old-fashioned personality. I have taught myself a lesson a long time ago, how could I remain silent for so many years?


    Wu Pingzhou sighed and said earnestly, "Wu Fei, everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness. We didn''t stop you from liking Jin Dachuan because we felt that Jin Dachuan was indeed a good man. The problem is that he doesn''t like you. .


    We didn¡¯t stop him before because Jin Dachuan was not married yet, but now Jin Dahuochuan is married and has a wife. He will have his own children and his own home in the future. If you intervene now, you will become a third party.


    I really didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing. You have received higher education and you know right from wrong. You can actually come all the way here? Wu Fei, you should think carefully about how you should behave, you are an adult.


    You are not a child. If you come here now, aren''t you destroying Jin Dachuan''s family? If you let Jin Dachuan''s wife know about this, what will they think? "


    Wu Fei pouted, "Dad, that woman is not worthy of Brother Jin at all."


    "Shut up! Are you still saying, do you know any sense of shame? I am not worthy of you. I am not worthy of you. I am not worthy of Jin Dachuan. I am helping Jin Dachuan take care of his parents and younger brothers and sisters. That''s all. In my mind, a woman is nobler and taller than you.


    If Jin Dachuan had abandoned such a girl, he would have stayed with you. I will never accept him as my son-in-law.


    ?Let me tell you, Wu Fei, if you continue to behave like this, be confused and do nothing without considering the consequences. Your mother and I will send you abroad directly. "


    Wu Fei''s eyes widened angrily, "Dad!"


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m your dad, don¡¯t force me.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Xin entered the door, she saw a father and a daughter with big eyes and small eyes staring at them.


    "Okay, okay, I bought some food, let the two of you eat something quickly. Wu Fei, you have to pay attention to your attitude, that''s your dad."


    ?She put down the two lunch boxes in her hands and bought hot meals. She knew from what she just said that her daughter hadn''t eaten.


    ?Wu Fei was so angry that she lay on the bed without eating.


    ?Wu Pingzhou looked at his wife who was busy and said, "If she doesn''t eat, just leave her alone and don''t spoil her. She will eat naturally when she is hungry."


    Father and daughter were still breathless.


    ?Xiao Xin sighed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： so smart

    Chapter 286 So smart


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were walking back. There was no shuttle bus at this time.


    It was completely dark.


    "I''m going to make you some noodles. Let''s eat something simple. There''s no way to estimate that there won''t be anything at this moment. The meal I just brought to you accidentally bumped into Wu Fei''s mother at the entrance of the hospital and it all spilled. ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little tired and leaned on Song Moting''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, it was dark and there was no one on the road, so there was no harm in behaving wildly.


    "Why don''t you do it? I''ll do it myself when I go back. Go back and soak your feet and sleep well. I bet you haven''t slept all day. The circles under your eyes look like pandas."


    ?Song Moting touched Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hair distressedly, unable to hide the fatigue in his eyes.


    The wife is exhausted.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed his big hand, "Oh, it''s so comfortable to lean on you like this. It would be great if I could not take a step. Think about it, I have to walk back. This is ten stops. If I I know, if I had pulled you out earlier, at least I could catch the last bus, but now it''s a good idea, as the two of us have to use our legs to walk back.


    ??It¡¯s really your own fault. "


    ?Song Moting paused, and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at him confused.


    "What''s wrong?"


    ?Song Moting bent down and patted himself on the back, "Come on, come up, I will carry you back."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and covered her mouth, "Don''t be kidding me. I''m tired, you are tired too, and you didn''t sleep last night. You''ve been in the hospital during the day, and endured all kinds of impatience from that woman, and now you''re still hungry I can''t bear it."


    Song Moting smiled and said, "Come up quickly. No matter how tired I am as a grown man, I still have the strength to carry you two steps. Don''t worry, your man is not that fragile." "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t defeat Song Moting in the end and obediently lay on his back.


    ¡°So comfortable.¡±


    Lying on his broad shoulders, it was warm and safe. Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sigh behind him.


    ?The soft hair gently brushed Song Moting''s ears, and the warm breath stayed at the base of his ears, tickling and warm.


    ?Hooked her big hand and tightened it.


    "You, you still have to be obedient in the future. If you don''t take care of your health when you are young, you will damage your body in the future. You will suffer the consequences when you are old."


    ¡°Comrade Song, you are more nagging than my mother now.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes comfortably, feeling sleepy.


    ¡°I now know what the words my mother-in-law said to me at that time meant. You made me worry so much. I guess you made my mother-in-law and my father-in-law worry a lot when I was at my parents¡¯ house.¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes! My mother has just seen your son-in-law, and she is in cahoots with her, sharing the same hatred with her, and working together to deal with my daughter. Otherwise, how could she be so kind to you?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt inexplicably jealous when he thought of Fan Xiuying''s love for Song Moting.


    The slight curve of the corner of her mouth made her feel better.


    "Forget it, I don''t know who my mother-in-law is good to. Just give it a try. If I dare to treat you even a little bit badly, my father-in-law and mother-in-law can kill me directly."


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, he thought about Bai Yiyi.


    A clever person.


    ?Song Moting sensitively felt Jiang Xiao''s movements behind him.


    ??My heart trembled slightly, my wife must have done something bad!


    Very understanding.


    ¡°Comrade Song, I want to discuss something with you. I may have made a mistake, otherwise you can think of how to make up for it.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t hide this matter. Tomorrow Bai Jiefang should bring Bai Yiyi with him. Even if he can hide it tonight, he won''t be able to hide it tomorrow.


    ??It''s better to tell the truth now, at least Song Moting will help her find a way to make up for the matter.


    ¡°What mistake did you make again? Tell me quickly.¡±


    ¡°This is what happened¡­¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao avoided the important and took the easy. Although she told the whole story once, she avoided a lot of details and just said that she fell in love with Yiyi at first sight and liked her very much.


    She didn¡¯t want the child to be brought back to the countryside to be ruined. She wanted the child to receive a good education and become a useful talent.


    It doesn¡¯t make any sense anyway.


    That is Song Moting. He knew clearly that the logic of this matter was not smooth at all, but he sighed helplessly in his heart, who knew that this was the person his wife liked.


    Like a child for no reason.


    ??It was impossible for him to question him at all. It was really difficult to tell lies with his eyes open.


    ?Is it possible that your wife-in-law particularly likes children?


    They should have children sooner.


    ?My own daughter-in-law in the province is filled with motherly love for every child she sees.


    It''s enough to give back a child. He can still find a way to make things right. If his wife adopts one by one in the future, their family will be very lively.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Song Moting''s neck, "Comrade Song, tell me what to do. I want Bai Yiyi to go to my parents'' place, but how should I tell them? There is also the issue of household registration."


    ?Song Moting smiled maliciously, and now he started to worry.


    ¡°Song Moting, are you still laughing?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pinched his ears with her tender and delicate fingers, while Song Moting carried her on his back and spun around on the ground.


    "Can I not laugh? Marrying such a stupid wife, if you don''t smile, it will be unbearable. You are so stupid, why did you send Bai Yiyi back to your parents? There is no explanation for this. It''s easy to explain. I sent it back to my grandparents. My grandma lives alone and has no one to take care of her.


    There is just one more child and someone will keep her company. Don¡¯t worry. My grandma has such a good temper. If you send the child to my grandma, she won¡¯t even be happy. I promise she won¡¯t ask you why. "


    ?Song Moting''s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly enlightened.


    ??Yes, if you send it to Mrs. Song, everything will be solved easily, and the old lady will definitely not ask her.


    ?Bai Yiyi is very cute and well-behaved. At least Bai Yiyi is very cute now.


    Not only can he keep the old lady company, but the old lady can also take care of the child.


    ¡°But grandma is so old, will it be too hard to take care of a child?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little worried. Although Bai Yiyi was very well-behaved and cute, the old lady was still young because of her age.


    They are so young, and it is indeed not right for them to leave their children to be raised next to the elderly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t really want to cause trouble to the old man.


    "I said, you are stupid, you are really stupid. We are not taking the college entrance examination right away. When the college entrance examination is over and we are admitted to university, we will definitely have to go back to Beijing. Then you will take the child back. My grandma can only stay with me for a long time. How tiring can one and a half years be?


    Besides, my grandma also has an aunt beside her. Definitely can''t tire her out. According to what you said, the child is very well-behaved and not tiring. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Song Moting''s neck tightly, his cheek touching Song Moting''s cheek.


    ¡°Comrade Song is still awesome, much better than me. I thought about it for a long time and couldn¡¯t come up with a twist. I was worried here for a long time, thinking about what excuses I could use to fool my parents.


    My hair is turning gray because of my worries. Who would have thought that it would be solved with such a simple sentence when I came to you. Alas, the little girl is resigned to being defeated. "


    ?Song Moting smiled, "Why do I feel that your words don''t sound like compliments?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao exclaimed, "No way? I''m just praising people. I''m praising the man I married for being so powerful and smart."


    ¡°Duplicity!¡±


    ?Song Moting still can¡¯t hear it.


    Two people were laughing and joking.


    The next chapter is nearly 8,000 words long, so don¡¯t read it if you don¡¯t like it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： The dust has settled (4)

    Chapter 287 The dust has settled (four chapters in one)


    Early in the morning.


    Bai Jiefang brought Bai Yiyi up.


    Following the address, I found Jin Dachuan¡¯s home. Jin Dachuan was also at home today.


    As agreed, Song Moting and the others were leaving today, and Jin Dachuan specially sent them off at home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also left several hundred kilograms of grain and some fruits and vegetables to Jin Dachuan and the others.


    It was nominally bought back, but actually smuggled out of space.


    ?Bai Jiefang brought Bai Yiyi in.


    ?Jin Dachuan was not polite to them either, so he just left his things behind. Anyway, they were coming and going, and his convoy traveled all over the country.


    Helping them pick up some more things when I have time to go to their farm.


    Driving a car specifically to take them to the station.


    Five adults and one child got on the bus.


    Zhao Jinmei specially handed Jiang Xiaoxiao a net bag.


    "The lunch box here is packed with food for you to eat on the road, as well as boiled eggs. This is fruit. I also borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha. This is the fruit you brought back. If you don''t wash it, you have to eat it on the road. .


    There is also chicken soup in this insulated box. Jia Shu''s health is not good, so she still needs to be replenished. She must be urged to eat more to lose weight like that. You, go back early and wait for your good news.


    When I get admitted to college, I will take my children to visit you in Beijing, and we will be close. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Sister-in-law, the peach jam and peach wine I left for you are my ancestral secret recipes. Eating them can strengthen your body. As for you, eat a little from time to time to give birth to a child. There must be benefits when you use it, but don¡¯t give these things to others.


    Don''t let down my good intentions, I''m waiting for you to take your children to see me. "


    She had already noticed that Zhao Jinmei¡¯s belly was very big, and it looked like she might be twins.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?Although I haven''t determined yet how good this thing is.


    But at least it can make Zhao Jinmei suffer less!


    She also secretly kept a ginseng root.


    "Okay, I understand. I accept all your wishes. Of course, such a good thing cannot be given to others. Don''t worry, I will keep it for myself and won''t give it to anyone, not even the child''s father."


    Zhao Jinmei could see that Jiang Xiaoxiao was really good to her.


    "Daughter-in-law, we have to get off the train. The train is about to leave. If you don''t get off, you will go directly to their farm with Xiaoxiao and the others."


    ?Jin Dachuan wanted to help his wife get out of the car.


    Zhao Jinmei held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly and said, "Xiaoxiao, remember to write a letter to sister-in-law. You go back and review hard and hurry up for the exam. I believe you will do well in the exam. I will definitely visit you next year."


    Get off the car reluctantly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao waved her hand at the car window, "Sister-in-law, I left something for you under the pillow where I slept. Sister-in-law, go back and keep it safe."


    A word that floats in the wind.


    The train is starting to move.


    ?Zhao Jinmei¡¯s eyes turned red, and Jin Dachuan helped his wife go home.


    "Don''t cry. I told you to take your children to Beijing to see them next year. I know Song Moting''s family, I went there last time. If you really like Xiaoxiao, at worst, I will get married in Beijing in the future. A house. Isn¡¯t that enough for you to stay in Beijing? Don¡¯t cry now.¡±


    ?Zhao Jinmei wiped away her tears and burst into laughter.


    "Let''s see what you can do. If you say you want a suite, you can get one. You, Jin Dachuan, are rich and powerful now. You can get a house wherever you want."


    ?Jin Dachuan chuckled.


    Not to mention that Jin Dachuan is a real million-yuan household.


    They are genuine people.


    Back home, Zhao Jinmei looked under the pillow in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s room and saw a handkerchief. When she opened the handkerchief, she was shocked.


    Jin Dachuan sighed.


    ¡°Oh, this is a great favor. I thought they left some money, but who knew they actually left a ginseng root.¡±


    He often does business here and there, so this ginseng can''t be seen, at least it is ginseng that is more than a hundred years old. If you sell this kind of ginseng in a drugstore, it will cost a few hundred yuan, Jiang Xiaoxiao said. Just leave it to them.


    I guess he is worried that his wife will need it when she gives birth to a baby. This is such a great favor.


    Zhao Jinmei wrapped it up, "You have to return this favor. We didn''t go to Song Moting''s wedding and we didn''t give him a gift. Now you are still receiving such a big favor. Anyway, I don''t care about this matter, you can do it yourself Find a way to make up for it.¡±


    Jin Dachuan nodded.


    "Okay! I know. What''s the relationship between me and Song Moting? We two brothers don''t care about this. Don''t worry, I know it well. I promise to give Song Moting a big gift. Return this favor to him."


    ¡­


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others returned to the farm.


    ?? Bai Jiefang personally checked with the production team leader and found out that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family was not lying. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family was indeed from northern Beijing. Her parents were workers, and she also had an older brother and older sister. She was the youngest in the family.


    With such a family background, there is no need to deceive them, and go there to deceive a child to take home and raise.


    It¡¯s not like a wealthy family. It costs nothing to raise a child.


    Can''t help but trust Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words even more.


    ??Bai Jiefang can''t stay here much longer. There are still many things to do at home. He goes out alone, and his wife at home has to take care of several children by herself!


    ??Reluctantly handed Bai Yiyi to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The child¡¯s household registration has been issued with a migration certificate.


    ?Song Moting had someone bring it to the old man. He didn¡¯t know how to tell the old man. Anyway, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care about what happened next.


    It was agreed that Bai Yiyi would write a letter to her family every month to explain her own situation, so that they could rest assured.


    He also asked for the address of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s home in Beijing, so that he could visit his children more conveniently in the future.


    In fact, Bai Jiefang knew in his heart that it was probably impossible for him to go to a place so far north of Beijing in his lifetime, and the travel expenses would probably cost tens of thousands for a family like his.


    How can you have money to go to Beijing when you have to break a penny in half to spend it?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Bai Jiefang in the car, and then felt relieved after watching the person walk away.


    ??Bai Yi relied on Jiang Xiaoxiao, but there was no reluctance in the child''s eyes. After a few days, the relationship between her uncle and aunt did not reach the level of reluctance all of a sudden.


    ??When Bai Jiefang returned home and packed his things, he saw an extra handkerchief in his bag, which contained two hundred yuan and a ginseng stick.


    I knew in my heart that Jiang Xiaoxiao gave it to me.


    Sigh! I thought they were bad people. Are there such bad people?


    He would like to meet a few more of these bad people.


    Sorry.


    My niece is raised by others and she also helps their family.


    ?This is a really good guy.


    That younger brother and sister of mine has accumulated good deeds.


    ?It seems that the younger siblings are not bad people. If the younger siblings were really bad people, how could they help them like this?


    When you have time, let your wife-in-law visit her siblings more often and find some answers.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the person back to the farm.


    Since the child is still young anyway, I will let him stay in the dormitory until he goes to school.


    ?Bai Yiyi lives with her and Jia Shu.


    They had a good harvest this year, and the food was not enough for the children.


    Besides, Jiang has a lot of food in his small space.


    ?The educated youth have never cared about this. After all, everyone now has a household worth ten thousand yuan. Who cares about such a small amount of money!


    They are all very wealthy.


    ?However, at the end of November, Bai Yiyi was sent to Jiang Yue''s home. They had reached the most critical moment of taking exams and had no time to take care of a child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rode his bicycle to make a special trip to the first team.


    The Kenqing Farm is just that big.


    A large group was separated from them by fifty miles and had to climb a mountain.


    When she reached the place by bicycle, she saw the village in the distance.


    The smoke is curling up.


    I have only been here once.


    Getting off the car and pushing her bicycle, she touched the first house in the third row of the village.


    ?The houses here are the same as those in their group. They are the kind of yards specially built for farms. They are a large row of cave houses, and each house has a yard.


    Knock on the door.


    "anyone there?"


    ¡°Who?¡±


    While talking, someone opened the door.


    ?An old lady wearing a dark cotton jacket, black cotton trousers, and a floral headscarf came out.


    ?Hand holding a bamboo dustpan, he was sifting the corn inside.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao, he was stunned and his eyes were alert.


    "who are you?"


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll come to our brigade to exchange for some dry goods. The Chinese New Year is coming soon at home, and I want some dried mushrooms, fungus or something. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not speculation. I¡¯ll exchange it for food.¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth to speak, the old lady¡¯s expression changed, and her eyes were like daggers.


    ??These days, if you are caught speculating, you will need to be reformed through labor.


    It is not harmful to people if they are involved!


    ?But he finally calmed down after hearing what she said later.


    ?This girl is very smart and knows how to use a good excuse.


    "Girl, you are sensible. Come on, come in quickly. Enter the house and take a sip of hot water in this freezing cold weather."


    The old lady immediately became enthusiastic, thinking that her son was going to get married soon.


    But the wedding must be arranged in a decent manner.


    ?Even if you don¡¯t invite anyone to a meal, you still have to prepare something.


    ??You can''t let a new daughter-in-law enter the house. The bride''s family will eat black-faced steamed buns just like them.


    But it¡¯s not that easy to prepare something.


    ??There was a snowstorm just last year, and the harvest in this field has already been reduced a lot.


    ?In addition, this year¡¯s harvest is mediocre and cannot be considered a bumper harvest. It has added to last year¡¯s debt, and there is basically not much food left this year.


    My family lives by tightening their belts tightly.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it through next spring just like this.


    ?It is indeed difficult for them to marry a daughter-in-law now, but their mother-in-law''s family also says that they can do whatever they have as much money as they have.


    ?As a mother-in-law, even if it is for the sake of face, she must at least handle this matter in a decent manner.


    I was just worrying about this matter, but unexpectedly a girl came to my door.


    Not to mention that they still have some of these dry goods.


    ??You can''t let the old ladies in the village know about this, otherwise, how can you have anything to do with yourself?


    I saw that there was a bag on the back rack of the girl''s bicycle, which looked like a lot of things.


    It means that you don¡¯t know what kind of food you are carrying.


    ?The girl¡¯s clothes were of good quality and she could ride a bicycle. She must be one of the educated youths from the brigade in front of her.


    Only educated youths from the city have the ability to ride bicycles and wear clothes of such good materials.


    Furthermore, there is a difference between the grain distributed to the educated youth and the grain distributed to them. The educated youth all grow rice and white flour.


    The same is true for those who are divided, and the situation is a little better than theirs.


    ??The old lady guessed that the bag at the back contained either rice or white flour.


    Even if it¡¯s not white flour, it¡¯s rice. Steam a pot of rice for your parents¡¯ family.


    ?That can be considered a very grand and decent meal.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression, he couldn''t help but become a lot gentler.


    ¡°Auntie, I think you have something going on at home.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said unintentionally.


    ?The old lady in front of me was once my mother-in-law.


    To put it bluntly, this mother-in-law is good at everything and is kind to others.


    But it¡¯s just superstition.


    ??This kind of feudal superstition will never be changed.


    When I was doing sports, I was afraid of it. Although the old lady didn¡¯t do it outside, she still believed in it at home.


    Still very trusting.


    ??Burning incense and worshiping Buddha secretly behind people''s backs.


    ??This man who didn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law came to the house and asked someone to have a fortune telling, and only after the horoscopes matched, he agreed to the marriage.


    It is because the old lady is superstitious that the first daughter born to her husband and wife Li Fengxian in her previous life happened to be born on July 15th of the lunar calendar because the life was not very good.


    ?In the old lady''s mind, this was an unlucky day. She felt very unhappy. She even asked someone to do a calculation and found out that her granddaughter was the nemesis of their family.


    ?Chasing the father and the mother will destroy the family.


    So I spent the whole confinement struggling with the idea of ??giving this granddaughter away.


    Li Fengxian suffered from some problems during this confinement period.


    Although he tried his best to save his daughter, the disease caused by this made him weak.


    After that, the second and third children were born.


    It happened that the old man passed away not long after the eldest son was born. The old lady was even more resentful about this because of her eldest granddaughter.


    ?Let someone calculate it, let alone the second and third sons, these horoscopes are not in harmony with the family, so although the second and third sons are grandsons, they are still not liked by the old lady, and the family is directly exiled.


    No matter how capable her husband was, Li Fengxian was still alone. Li Fengxian was too weak to reach the ground. Life was difficult at home, and the children were all starved and skinny.


    ?Li Fengxian was completely exhausted by this day, and finally died early.


    It¡¯s not just because of the old lady¡¯s superstition.


    ??If he had stayed calm, his life would not have ended like that, and his son would not have lost his wife.


    When dealing with the old lady, she naturally had to start with the old lady''s preferences, so as to gain the old lady''s trust.


    The old lady was stunned for a moment, and then she was ecstatic.


    He hurriedly opened the curtain and walked into the yard, looked outside, locked the yard door, and bolted the door again after entering the house.


    ¡°Girl, can you read faces?¡±


    ??The old lady was going to have a happy event at home, but she didn''t prepare anything at home. As soon as she walked in, she could tell from her face that they were going to have a happy event, which naturally made her overjoyed.


    This is meeting a fellow traveler, it is the joy of finding a like-minded partner.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao, his eyes became gentler.


    ¡°Auntie, I am young, so I don¡¯t know those things. It¡¯s the older generation in my family who know how. When I was a child, I was taught a few things step by step, so I only know a little bit. I¡¯m just guessing, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Once the old lady heard this, she believed it even more. How could she not believe it? The more this girl refuses to admit it, it proves that she understands this.


    ?Nowadays, too many people have been arrested for engaging in feudal superstition. Even if anyone believes this, they cannot say it openly. Who dares to admit it?


    "Girl, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. My old lady, I really believe this. Don''t worry, only the two of us know what I''m saying. Close the door and no one else knows. If you leave this door, you won''t admit it. , is it possible that others can force you to admit it?¡±


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s obviously relaxed expression, the old lady knew that it was the little girl who was finally relieved.


    "Madam, this is what you said. It came out of my mouth and passed through your ears, but I don''t recognize it after it has passed through this door."


    ?The old lady breathed a sigh of relief and asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Girl, how did you know that there is something happy in our family?¡±


    "Old lady, this is an ancestral secret of our family. I can''t explain it clearly to you. I can probably tell from your face that the eldest son of your family is going to get a wife recently, and this wife My natal family should be in the southeast, and the surname Muzi matches your son¡¯s horoscope very well.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the old lady looked even more surprised.


    I have met many women who tell fortunes, but I have never met anyone who can tell things so accurately. They not only clearly tell the location of their daughter-in-law''s natal family.


    You can also say that the surname is Li. The others can not do it. It seems that the girl''s ancestor is a good person.


    I couldn¡¯t help but secretly believe it in my heart.


    ¡°Girl, our family spent a lot of money to marry this daughter-in-law. You don¡¯t know, but their mother¡¯s family actually asked for a 100-yuan gift. This is a huge deal on our farm.


    ??Moreover, I also need a sewing machine. You don¡¯t know that my son has begged everyone for this sewing machine. Why! "


    ??The old lady was in pain and couldn''t say this, and she couldn''t tell others. The farm was full of gossips. If they told other people, they would spread the word to ten, and then it would spread to hundreds. These words may not be spread as far as they will reach the mouths and ears of future daughter-in-laws.


    I thought that she, an old woman, was dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law.


    Even if she was really dissatisfied, she couldn''t say it out loud. Who didn''t know that her son wanted to marry this daughter-in-law?


    The reason why I can write novels about Jiang Xiaoxiao is naturally because Jiang Xiaoxiao is an outsider.


    ?After leaving today, who will know about this?


    ¡°Auntie, it is true that your daughter-in-law¡¯s natal family requires a lot of betrothal gifts. Otherwise, please take me to the new house to take a look. I will help you see if your daughter-in-law is destined to be a prosperous family!¡±


    ?????????????????????


    ?The old lady quickly got up and led the way.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! It¡¯s done! I¡¯ll take you to see it.¡±


    ?Once she heard that people could even see this, the old lady hurriedly brought people into her son''s new house.


    Actually, it is a new house, but it is just a west-facing room in their courtyard. This house has been simply tidied up, and the earthen bed furniture inside is all old furniture that is not new.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pretended to look around, touching here and there, and even pointed and muttered something there.


    ??The old lady lowered her head to the side, not daring to look at it. She didn''t know what spell the girl was reciting.


    "Auntie, let me tell you, your daughter-in-law is the destiny of the prosperous family. Not only the prosperous husband, but also the prosperous family, whoever you marry into will have prosperous children and prosperous family. And I can figure out your daughter-in-law. He has three children, the first of whom is a daughter.


    ?This child is your family¡¯s lucky star and must be born on July 15th of the lunar calendar. Otherwise, the child''s luck will be changed, and your family''s luck will be over. "


    The old lady was dubious. It was the fifteenth day of the seventh lunar month.


    ?It was half of July.


    It¡¯s Ghost Festival!


    ??What kind of good luck can this child have if he is born on this day? He is said to be a lucky star.


    In her heart, Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that her daughter-in-law was the fate of Wang''s husband and the Wang family. She doubted that this girl was a liar.


    I want to give her something more in exchange, but I am kidding myself by saying this.


    Everyone in the village knows that my family is getting a wife, and they have been making a big deal about it for a long time.


    ??There is no one in the village who doesn''t know. If this girl had asked anyone on the road, she would really know her own situation. It''s not surprising that she could tell this.


    The old lady is quite vigilant.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that it would not be easy to easily win the old lady¡¯s trust with these words. Who could trust her with just two sentences?


    While the two were talking, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Mom, why do you close the door in broad daylight?¡±


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard the voice, he knew that this was her former husband.


    The old lady hurriedly opened the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the weather like, you kid? You¡¯re going to the mountains to collect herbs. You don¡¯t know that the ground is frozen after the first snowfall in our mountains, but you still insist on going. You¡¯re risking your life just to get a wife!¡±


    A young man was scolded by his mother and couldn''t say a word. He saw a young girl following his mother.


    He was even speechless and didn''t even dare to look at others.


    "Mom, I just went up the mountain to take a look and see if I could pick some herbs. Otherwise, I would be idle this winter. I didn''t pick anything, and I even fell down when I was going down the mountain."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her former husband in front of her with some ups and downs in her heart.


    This is the husband when he was young. The husband at this time is still very young.


    The face was not as cold and numb as when I saw him. At this time, the face of my previous husband still had the immaturity of a young man, and a hint of shyness, but his brows were cheerful.


    Even with joy and expectation.


    I feel a little bitter in my heart.


    Although I had no expectations for marrying this man, this man did not bring me any happiness.


    Except that the three children who finally provided for her in old age belong to this man, Jiang Xiaoxiao actually has no nostalgia for this husband.


    Perhaps the husband''s heart in the previous life died with the death of his wife, but that deep love was not for her, and she had no right to fulfill her obligations for another woman.


    It happened that her husband married her in her previous life.


    There was no kindness or enmity between her and him, if it were not for the three children.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will not come to those three children who sincerely treat themselves as mothers and take care of them, those three children who have worked hard to raise them.


    Just think of it as your own merit, so that the three children can grow up under the care of their biological parents.


    ??It can be regarded as repaying them for their kindness in their previous life.


    After all, it was these three children who finally took care of themselves and died. They had no blood relationship. They always treated their stepmother as their biological mother. It was also because of these three children that they made her understand that there is a lot of kindness in the world that is worth cherishing.


    ?There is still warmth in this world.


    ¡°Ouch, what is this? Old lady, it seems to be ginseng!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao exclaimed in a low voice.


    Picked up something from the basket on the ground and held it up to the old lady.


    ?The old lady was startled, but when she looked carefully, she saw that it was true.


    ??Some people in their village often go up to the mountains to find wild ginseng and the like.


    There are empty -oriented return, and occasionally someone gets one and a half, which is all high.


    ?It is said that if you send it to the purchasing station in the county town, there will be a lot of money.


    ?So they have really seen ginseng. This ginseng was taken out of his son''s basket. Could it be that this child went up to the mountain to dig ginseng today?


    ?Look at the ginseng, which is still covered in soil. It looks like it was just dug out of the ground.


    Hurryly took it from Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Hand carefully as if holding a treasure.


    The man is dumbfounded?


    Ginseng?


    He didn¡¯t dig it.


    But it was obviously taken out of his basket, so who would believe it?


    ? Touching his head, he doubtfully guessed that ginseng accidentally fell into his basket when he fell down the mountain?


    I don¡¯t think that ginseng doesn¡¯t grow in the soil, so it can just fall off?


    You can¡¯t write a story like this.


    "Old lady, this ginseng looks like a century-old ginseng. The last time I was at the purchasing station in the provincial capital, 50-year-old ginseng was sold for more than 300 yuan. The 100-year-old ginseng should be sold for more. Bar?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao reminded them to go to the provincial town to sell. There are also purchase stations in the county town, but the price cannot go up.


    Besides, there are many talkative people here in the county, because this ginseng has brought some trouble to their family.


    ??The old lady immediately thought of the serious consequences and hurriedly pulled her son and Jiang Xiaoxiao into the house.


    ¡°Daughter, you have to be more strict about today¡¯s matter. You also know that my aunt comes from a poor family. If it is suddenly known that she has dug up such a valuable ginseng, she will not be skinned and eaten by others.


    Otherwise, you see, aunt will give you the wild goods at home for free, so as not to make your trip in vain. "


    This is to stop Jiang''s small mouth.


    The man is still confused.


    A little dizzy.


    ??The silly look is a bit cute.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao coughed, pursed her lips and smiled, "Auntie, am I right? I said your daughter-in-law. She is from a prosperous family. Look at this person who has just received the marriage certificate with your son and is about to apply for it. Happy news, your family will be prosperous immediately.


    This is what your family got, and it is your luck. How can I talk about it? Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t take advantage of you. This bag contains thirty kilograms of white flour. Just watch and get me the mountain products. "


    She was meant to be a good person, and this bag of white flour was prepared for them.


    Otherwise, it would be unreasonable to not even be able to have a meal of white bread when getting married.


    I can even produce 100-year-old wild ginseng, let alone this little white flour.


    ?Those three children gave her the most precious affection in the world and provided for her to take care of her until she died. This little effort was worth it.


    ??The old lady was full of gratitude. She collected all the dry goods at home and gave them all to Jiang Xiaoxiao. She felt a little bit sorry.


    The 30 kilograms of white flour I took out were worth a lot of money, but the total of my mountain goods only amounted to fifty or sixty kilograms, so I was still at a loss.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaoxiao packed all these wild goods together and placed them directly on the rear rack of his bicycle.


    He winked at the old lady and went out directly.


    ??The old lady knew as soon as she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao that she must have something to say to her, and hurriedly sent him out the door.


    ¡°Old lady, treat your daughter-in-law and your grandchildren well. You will be a very lucky person in the future.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said a few words, got on his bicycle and ran away.


    ??The old lady thought about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words, and then thought about the ginseng her son found after entering the house.


    ?The corners of his eyes and eyebrows are filled with joy.


    ?This daughter-in-law is really the right wife.


    ?It seems that the girl just now is an expert. Look at her front legs and she just said that the daughter-in-law here belongs to the prosperous family of the prosperous family.


    ?His own son can throw out a ginseng when he falls off the mountain. What a blessing it must be!


    ?It seems that I have to think carefully about how to treat my son, daughter-in-law and others in the future.


    ?Happily organizing the wedding.


    ??The old lady didn''t complain at all, not to mention that after this daughter-in-law got married, it turned out to be what the girl predicted.


    The daughter-in-law''s first child was indeed a daughter, and she was counting the days anxiously, fearing that the granddaughter would be born on another day, and it ended up being July 15th.


    ?This granddaughter happened to be born on that day. This was their family''s lucky star.


    ??The old lady was serving delicious food and drinks, for fear that something might be wrong with her daughter-in-law and granddaughter.


    When my granddaughter was three years old, she actually pulled out a box from the kang hole.


    It was filled with three hundred silver coins.


    ??The old lady asked, at the shopping center in the city, one piece costs ten yuan.


    ?That''s a full three thousand yuan.


    Now they have a daughter-in-law, granddaughters and grandsons, which are the foundation of their family¡¯s prosperity.


    Li Fengxian is in good health and strong, and has not suffered the hardships after the separation.


    The couple gave birth to three children.


    ?The three children later became doctors and became their golden phoenixes. Everyone envied their family.


    It was said that the two of them would be able to have a baby, and the old lady would remember that her grandchildren were the foundation of the Wang family until her death.


    The family lived a happy life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： door-to-door

    Chapter 288: Door-to-door


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jia Shu and the others are reviewing intensively and preparing to actively welcome the upcoming college entrance examination.


    Every day, loudspeakers are broadcasting the news that the college entrance examination system will be fully restored and implemented immediately. The exam will be taken this year and immediately. Anyone can take the exam, and whoever can pass the exam will take it.


    All the educated youth are boiling.


    People who used to laugh and bend down when they saw the book once again realized that the opportunity to change their destiny was coming.


    ?Nearly everyone is staying up late and working hard, but of course there are some who are calm and relaxed, and are the first to know the news.


    Jia Shuhe Aiguo They are very glad that they never gave up reviewing together.


    For a time, Chinese language books and mathematics books, which had been abandoned for 10 years, became the most sought-after treasures.


    On the streets, everyone is talking about the college entrance examination.


    Like many people who "don''t let go of the rabbit when they see it", at this time, they have to rely on improvising.


    ?These two months have been really life-threatening.


    Zhang Chaoyang and others are like this.


    Fang Peizhong even wished he could grow up in books.


    Liu Hongmei was very angry at this time, but she was pregnant now, and her five-month-old belly was already showing her pregnancy.


    Let her take the university entrance examination which really tests her energy.


    But seeing Fang Peizhong working hard there, he tried his best to return to the city.


    ? Last time Ye Hua''s arrival not only failed to secure a job spot for Fang Peizhong, it even made everyone start to despise Fang Peizhong.


    Everyone thinks that Fang Peizhong is too pretentious.


    Obviously, like everyone else, I just want to pretend to be a senior official.


    ?Especially when getting married, Ye Hua really couldn''t bring out anything decent, and everyone knew it.


    Fang Peizhong is not as energetic as he said.


    It¡¯s bitter in Fang Pei¡¯s center.


    ? He ??hasn¡¯t picked up a book for many years. He prides himself on being a scholar, but he doesn¡¯t dare to come blatantly.


    After all, no one is proud of being an intellectual, and he will not cause trouble for himself.


    Privately, he has long since lost his books. At most, he only reads some sad poems about spring and autumn.


    Now when I look at mathematics, physics and chemistry, my eyes turn black.


    Day and night, no results were seen.


    But this is an opportunity to return to the city.


    Fang Peizhong didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity.


    Liu Hongmei looked at Fang Peizhong who was reading under the lamp and curled her lips.


    It¡¯s not that she underestimates Fang Peizhong, it¡¯s really hard to tell given Fang Peizhong¡¯s level.


    ?But if she didn''t stop him, there would be no way that Fang Peizhong could abandon their mother and son.


    Fang Peizhong really thinks so.


    Before he married Liu Hongmei, he thought Liu Hongmei was good, knowledgeable, gentle, and considerate. After getting married, Liu Hongmei became pregnant, and the two of them naturally became less intimate.


    The money allocated to their team this year is not much. Zhang Chaoyang said that everyone will get as much as they work.


    The land was divided, but it was divided again. How much income could Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei earn from the two acres of land?


    They can''t even do it if there are too many.


    You can imagine how tight life is for these two people.


    Liu Hongmei is still picky. She wants to eat this and that, and she always uses her child as an excuse.


    Fang Peizhong asked his family for money several times.


    Fortunately, no matter who Ye Hua wronged, he could not wrong Fang Peizhong.


    ??He insisted on asking for 50 yuan from Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui was so angry that her nose almost became crooked.


    I am still saving up to prepare my own dowry.


    ?Grandma is back, and she also has the opportunity to visit from time to time.


    She saw the old lady preparing a new house.


    I heard from my aunt that the old lady specifically asked for a welfare house for her apprentice, a medical school professor. With the old lady¡¯s qualifications, a house was not too much to ask for, and I heard it was a very famous third-year house.


    With a bathroom and kitchen.


    It is the treatment of an expert.


    ??The old lady sent someone to clean it up properly, and the aunt was ventilated.


    The old lady also asked someone to buy the latest 24-inch TV, refrigerator and washing machine, as well as a sewing machine and tape recorder from the market. The furniture was all made of the latest style.


    The things at home are all available.


    I heard that even cadre families cannot prepare such complete things.


    Fang Xiaohui was very excited.


    She knew that her thoughts were not in vain. The old lady looked lukewarm, but she still felt sorry for her fianc¨¦ Song Mohuan.


    You can¡¯t go empty-handed yourself.


    ?Just then, I carefully saved money, but who would have thought that Ye Hua would come to the door and force him to ask for money.


    Ye Hua is now back from the farm, and he doesn¡¯t know what kind of stimulation he received.


    Let yourself go completely without any shame, and yelled and cursed at her.


    Fang Xiaohui is in trouble because of her status.


    Even if Ye Hua was wrong, she couldn''t do anything and had to obey him obediently.


    Otherwise, people would say that she was ungrateful and didn''t care at all for her adoptive mother who raised her. She was still hanging around in the medical school.


    You can¡¯t lose a big thing because of a small thing.


    The problem is that she is not willing to be manipulated by Ye Hua like this.


    No Money.


    Fang Xiaohui became even more angry when she thought of this.


    ??Besides the Fang family, the only place where she can get money now is the Jiang family.


    But the last time I had a falling out with Fan Xiuying Jiang.


    That is absolutely true.


    How can we get back here?


    ?It''s all Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fault for stealing the love from her parents, otherwise the love and affection given to Jiang Xiaoxiao should have been hers.


    I don¡¯t know if her parents¡¯ brains were caught in the door?


    Leave her, a serious biological child, alone, and instead love an outsider''s child.


    ?Look at how Ye Hua treats her. If her parents were as capable as Ye Hua, would they still have to worry?


    ?It''s good now that she was angry at other people''s homes, but her biological parents treated other people''s children better than their own children.


    ?It was like this in the last life, and it will still be like this in this life. Fang Xiaohui still hasn''t figured it out yet. Jiang Xiaoxiao is still going to be an educated youth, but the situation at home seems to have not changed.


    No, there are changes!


    She remembered that at this time in her last life, her parents must have had health problems. It seemed that her mother would get sick this year.


    When they need money for medical treatment, they come to me.


    It seems that after getting sick, he was ill for several years and borrowed money from everywhere to seek medical treatment.


    no!


    ??I have to ask her family to come up with the money before her mother falls ill, otherwise she will wait until her mother is really ill and is hospitalized.


    ?If you want to take out this money again, it will be as difficult as going to heaven.


    Fang Xiaohui bought two kilograms of apples. Apples are very valuable in this weather.


    Always put on a show.


    Fang Xiaohui went to Fan Xiuying¡¯s small courtyard.


    ?Fan Xiuying was discussing with Jiang Laoshi in the room.


    Two people took a fancy to a yard not far from them.


    ?Although it is a bungalow, the environment is very good. I heard that it was lived by an old professor.


    Especially bookish.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying visited it and found that the house was clean. They just needed to tidy it up a little and they would be able to live in it when their two children came back.


    Fan Xiuying considered that this house was close to them. If Jiang Xiaoxiao gave birth to a child in the future, they would be able to take care of her nearby and save the children from running away.


    They guessed that the Song family would definitely prepare something for Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others, but the Song family belonged to the Song family, and the Jiang family belonged to the Jiang family. The things they prepared belonged to their daughter, and their daughter was not at a loss anyway.


    It is also regarded as a dowry for a daughter.


    The couple are discussing the price. This house is not cheap.


    Old professor, this is not just about being rehabilitated, and then feeling tired and wanting to follow your son to live abroad.


    I want to dispose of the house here, but it is impossible to sell it cheaply.


    ??The old couple have done a really good job in cleaning up this house. The floors in that house are all covered with wooden floors.


    Putting it in a house like theirs, that house would be really high-end.


    They wanted 8,000 yuan. The couple discussed it for a long time, and Jiang Xiaoxiao gave them the money. It was not impossible to get the 8,000 yuan.


    ?However, after buying a house, they also wanted to pack up all the furniture and appliances in the house.


    ??I was wondering if I could negotiate a concession on the price. I couldn''t spend all the money my daughter gave me at once.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Misunderstand

    Chapter 289 Misunderstanding


    Fang Xiaohui came suddenly and walked in directly.


    I heard what the couple said.


    "His father''s house, you can discuss it with Professor Zhang and see if you can get it cheaper by 1,000 yuan. If it''s 7,000 yuan, we''ll buy it. I''m thinking about tidying up the house and preparing the furniture and appliances!" All this costs at least eight to nine thousand yuan.


    ??Although I don¡¯t say that I¡¯m a good match at the moment, after all, my daughter married into the Song family, so at least we can¡¯t be too far behind. We must prepare this dowry carefully and not embarrass our daughter. "


    Fang Xiaohui had a meal, Song family, daughter, dowry?


    This is not just about her!


    My heart is filled with joy.


    Could it be that her parents prepared a dowry for her?


    Or a house?


    Eight to nine thousand yuan!


    God, she really didn¡¯t expect her parents to have such a fortune, eight or nine thousand.


    I am so excited that I cannot hide my feelings.


    ?There was a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Could it be that their family is also a landlord¡¯s family?


    Capitalist?


    its not right!


    Unlikely.


    But no matter what, she was extremely excited.


    Who dares to look down on her when she goes to the Song family like this?


    ?Her natal family is very capable, and her husband''s family also values ??her, making anyone who looks at her envious.


    ¡°Mom and Dad! I¡¯m back!¡±


    Happy voice, with a gentleness and consideration that has never been seen before.


    As soon as Jiang Laoshi heard this voice, his face darkened.


    What this daughter did to his wife last time, he didn''t hear about it until he came back, but he was also angry in his heart.


    ?Although they have not raised this daughter, the problem is that since her return, the couple has done their best to treat her daughter and want to give her warmth and affection. After all, this is their own biological child. Although they have not raised him for a day, they know from the bottom of their hearts that this child is not easy. After knowing their life experience, they suddenly fell from the sky to the earth.


    ?This feeling is unpleasant to anyone.


    But the problem is that they use them as a credit union.


    ?Looking at what was done and what they said, although the couple didn''t want to think about their daughter like this, they still couldn''t help but feel that it wasn''t because they raised her that they were not close to each other.


    I haven¡¯t seen Xiaoxiao. Although he is not their biological child, Xiaoxiao has never shown any face to them after so many years of pampering.


    Comparing them, Xiaoxiao is a considerate little cotton-padded jacket. Comparing the two daughters like this, it would be strange to say that their hearts are not biased.


    Fang Xiaohui did not regard them as her biological parents, nor did she think about them.


    There was not even a trace of tenderness in front of them that they could remember.


    ?Fan Xiuying clapped her husband''s hand and sighed. The couple knew in their hearts that no matter what, this was their biological daughter.


    ?Is it possible to really argue with or get angry with your children?


    They are all very old, how long can they live?


    No matter what, both children are victims in this matter. No matter what the truth of the matter is, they cannot put this temper on their children.


    ?These children are still young and will inevitably have their own tempers and ideas. They may take the wrong path or take detours, but this does not mean that they have to argue with their children.


    Welcome him out with a smile, "Xiaohui, you''re back? Come in quickly!"


    Fang Xiaohui showed a sincere smile for the first time, came up directly with an apple in her hand, and held Fan Xiuying''s arm with her hand.


    ??The affectionate and warm attitude made Fan Xiuying feel a little excited all of a sudden. She couldn''t react, when did this girl become so close to her?


    "Mom, I miss you and my dad. I will buy some fruit and come back to see you. Are you still angry with me because of what I said last time? My daughter was wrong. I was angry at that time and spoke indiscriminately. You won¡¯t break up with me because of that, right?¡±


    When Fang Xiaohui has a good attitude, she is very good at speaking human words.


    ?Fan Xiuying actually wants to get along well with her daughter, after all, she is her biological daughter.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Parents don''t care about their children that much. Come on in, your dad is in the house, you came as soon as you came, why bother spending that money? What little do you earn? Money is not easy, don¡¯t waste it all, always save some money for yourself and keep it for yourself.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui smiled and didn¡¯t reply, and she didn¡¯t even feel the slightest disgust at what her parents said.


    In the past, she felt that her parents were worried about her salary.


    But now that she knew her parents'' plans, she suddenly felt that her parents probably really thought about her when they said this.


    "Mom, I haven''t honored you since I came back. Buying something is a little bit of my kindness. Don''t worry, I will remember your words. Saving money well in the future will definitely not worry you."


    Even Jiang Laoshi was impressed by this daughter.


    This child has really changed.


    ¡°Come on, come on! Come in and sit down quickly.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui entered the room and sat there talking affectionately to her parents. She caught a glimpse of the small book her mother put on the Kang table.


    ?The numbers written in the book and the pictures drawn are easy to understand at a glance. I guess I was also looking at the design of that house, and suddenly I felt a little happy.


    No matter what, Jiang Xiaoxiao was not born to his own parents.


    With these benefits, he will naturally give them to himself, allowing Jiang Xiaoxiao to be a master all day long.


    ?Fan Xiuying made a special trip to the supply and marketing cooperative at noon to buy some ribs from her brother.


    After stewing a pot of ribs, the kid looked so skinny that he could fall over if the wind blew.


    The family had a good meal, not to mention Fang Xiaohui''s flattery.


    The atmosphere of this family of three getting along is quite good.


    Even Fan Xiuying Jiang honestly felt that her daughter had changed a lot.


    Fang Xiaohui told her parents that they had decided to get married on May Day.


    In fact, it is a disguised form of telling parents that there is no need to worry too much, just clean up the house before that time.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi asked Fang Xiaohui carefully about the situation at home.


    It¡¯s not that the couple didn¡¯t believe the old lady, but after all, Fang Xiaohui married Song Moting¡¯s stepmother¡¯s family. If this stepmother is really a kind person.


    Why did Song Moting have no contact with this stepmother at all?


    This proves that there are some twists and turns in the process.


    It''s hard for the two of them to say anything, but if the other party Xiaohui isn''t worried, it must be a lie.


    But I saw this daughter happily talking about how wonderful her future husband¡¯s family was and how kind her fianc¨¦ was to her.


    The couple couldn''t say anything.


    ?Originally I wanted them to meet their future in-laws.


    But Fang Xiaohui never mentioned this.


    The couple can''t tell. After all, Fang Xiaohui is now a member of the Fang family, and her parents are Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua.


    The couple are considered cadres.


    ??The couple can''t do anything about it and can''t get on the stage. I''m afraid my daughter doesn''t want to let the Song family know that they are her biological parents.


    Send Fang Xiaohui away.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi discussed.


    After all, the child is their biological child, so it is impossible for the child to get married. They have not shown any sign of it.


    The couple thought for a while and took out 1,000 yuan of the money they had saved before. They thought that 1,000 yuan could buy a lot of things, and at least the dowry from the woman''s family would be decent.


    The two of them were a little ashamed that the 1,000 yuan was still spent on their own money.


    The little money the couple saved was not enough to buy a dowry. Originally, the remaining money from the gold bars was agreed to be divided into 1,000 yuan each, but Fang Xiaohui was not included at that time.


    The 10,000 yuan Jiang Xiaoxiao gave them would only have a few hundred to 1,000 yuan left after buying the yard and buying things.


    ?The couple thought that they should give the money to Fang Xiaohui first, and then pay the money back to their daughter after the couple saves money in the future.


    Still no money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Small poor

    Chapter 290 Poor little guy


    ?Fang Xiaohui returned to her dormitory happily.


    She is a student of the health school! Still an excellent student.


    A person who will be a head nurse in the future.


    ?This time she is proud.


    I can be considered a person with a net worth of tens of thousands.


    ??The classmates in the dormitory couldn''t help but curl their lips when they saw Fang Xiaohui!


    ??This Fang Xiaohui is always very arrogant and always talks about how her fianc¨¦¡¯s family is so powerful.


    Made everyone very unhappy.


    But no one wants to offend Fang Xiaohui.


    ??Fang Xiaohui was admitted to the medical school because of her connections. Someone found out that Fang Xiaohui was really sent here through connections with the Song family.


    ¡°Xiaohui, why are you so happy today? Do you have any good things to share with all of us?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui is so proud that it¡¯s okay to show off.


    "There''s nothing happy about it. I''m not going back to my biological parents. My parents! They feel guilty for treating me all these years. This time I got married and went bankrupt to help me prepare a dowry and buy it for me. I bought a house and tidied it all up.


    It is said that if I stay closer to my parents'' home, it will be more convenient for me to go back and forth to my parents'' home in the future, and it can also help me take care of the children. I feel a little sad in my heart. I have grown up in other people''s homes for so many years and have never shown any filial piety to my parents, but they are really devoted to me. "


    ??Fang Xiaohui couldn''t believe it in her heart as she wiped away her tears with false affection.


    This never happened in my previous life.


    Could it be that the Jiang family and his wife were hiding something secret in their last life?


    its not right!


    It is impossible to risk your own life even if you hide something secret.


    You are waiting for death, and you don¡¯t take any money to save your life.


    Fang Xiaohui thought about it and couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    But no matter what, it is quite a surprise to have these dowries.


    Things are developing in a direction that is beneficial to her, and the current development is a good thing that she likes to see.


    Fang Xiaohui has nothing to do with the rest.


    Others are extremely envious.


    In an instant, many people gathered around him.


    A lot of questions.


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui, aren¡¯t you saying that your biological parents are stingy people who prefer the child they raised? Why will they prepare a dowry for you? Or a house?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Xiaohui, are your parents so kind?¡±


    "Xiaohui! Your adoptive parents didn''t prepare it for you. You said it was your biological parents?"


    Fang Xiaohui sighed, looking really embarrassed.


    "Hey, it''s my biological parents! I used to think they were partial! I didn''t expect that in their hearts they still treat me as their biological daughter. After all, I am their biological daughter! The blood relationship cannot be separated, and that person is still an outsider no matter what."


    Do you want to pay attention to blood? The most painful thing in my parents is me. "


    Some time ago, I often spoke ill of my parents.


    Now he has changed his tune.


    "That child is too pitiful. His biological parents don''t want to see you, and his adoptive parents also miss you. Isn''t that too pitiful?"


    Under Fang Xiaohui¡¯s propaganda, everyone knew that Ye Hua and Jiang Xiaoxiao had severed their relationship.


    Fang Xiaohui felt happy because she just wanted to see Jiang Xiaoxiao miserable.


    She had no idea that she had been deceived by Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua never revealed a single word when he came back that Jiang Xiaoxiao was marrying into the Song family.


    Ye Hua had his own little plan and told Fang Xiaohui, how could he ask for money so smoothly?


    At that time, Fang Xiaohui might be jealous of Jiang Xiaoxiao and blame everything on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Hua is also bully and afraid of the strong. She fought against Jiang Xiaoxiao several times but got no benefit.


    People don¡¯t have enough food and salt.


    Do not eat anything soft or hard.


    ??Anyway, if you want to pluck the hair out of Jiang Xiaoxiao, it would be better for her to get entangled with Fang Xiaohui.


    It is absolutely impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to give her a penny.


    He also doesn¡¯t recognize his relatives.


    I don¡¯t have any reason to stand up yet.


    But Fang Xiaohui is different, Fang Xiaohui owes her.


    ?It is not a dream for someone who grew up eating at their house and still wants to be clean.


    I know Fang Xiaohui very well.


    ??This daughter is petty-minded. If she knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was actually better married than her, and her heart would be unbalanced, she would naturally not want to be blackmailed by her again.


    Ye Hua would not let go of the money tree, and he would keep it secret every day.


    ?Fang Xiaohui is really still complacent, thinking that she is more powerful than in her previous life, but Jiang Xiaoxiao is still trampled under her feet.


    "Hey, that little Jiang has such a temper. There is nothing we can do about it. I also hope that my parents can treat her better! But who told me that those are my biological parents? They are constantly separated by blood.


    ?Father Fang and mother Fang don¡¯t like her, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I¡¯ve tried to persuade her, but she doesn¡¯t listen and always thinks I want to harm her. In the end I couldn''t help it. "


    ??Many people sneered and said it nicely, but you are not a good person.


    What a good idea.


    ??But I¡¯m envious.


    ¡°Hey! By the way! Where did your parents buy you a house?¡±


    "It''s near my parents. I heard that the small yard is very nice. It costs 8,000 yuan. My parents are also thinking about decoration and electrical appliances. The total cost is at least 10,000 yuan. I don''t want them to spend money! But my parents said .


    They have been sorry to me over the years and cannot let my in-laws look down on me in my marriage. The house my in-laws bought belongs to my in-laws¡¯ family and my natal family belongs to my natal family. They always want me to hold my head high and behave in my in-laws¡¯ house in the future.


    ?Our family is an ordinary family, but we will not treat our daughter badly. "


    Many people are upset.


    ?Who would spend a lot of money on their daughter? It¡¯s a daughter.


    However, the Jiang family did the opposite.


    ¡°Xiaohui, you are so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Hey, if my parents were half as good as your parents, I would laugh. It¡¯s destiny.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about it, I¡¯m getting married! My parents gave me a bicycle as a wedding gift. Compared with you now, it¡¯s as big as the sky or the earth.¡±


    ¡°You married so well, it¡¯s really enviable.¡±


    ¡°Your mother-in-law¡¯s family also values ??you so much. Xiaohui, you really fell into a bad nest.¡±


    Little sister, every word you say to me makes Fang Xiaohui drift away instantly.


    ?Fang Xiaohui loved vanity in her last life, otherwise she would never be able to do it again in this life. She immediately changed her direction and found the Song family.


    Still the same now.


    "Don''t envy me. In fact, everyone is the same. It''s just that my parents feel sorry for me and want to compensate me."


    You say it, but the expression on your face is actually different.


    Others talked about the excitement for a long time, and Fang Xiaohui went to call Song Mohuan.


    ?Song Mohuan is an intern at an eye hospital in northern Beijing, and the two of them talk on the phone from time to time.


    ?Fang Xiaohui wanted to tell her fianc¨¦ the news.


    ?Song Mohuan was indeed very happy when he heard this.


    Their family''s conditions are not bad, and he doesn''t care whether Fang Xiaohui has a dowry or not.


    But Fang Xiaohui¡¯s family prepared such a generous dowry to show her dignity.


    At least no one will start talking and dislike Fang Xiaohui.


    ?He felt from the bottom of his heart that Fang Xiaohui was a good choice for the Jiang family.


    No matter what, I didn¡¯t know about it all these years. If I knew, I would love my children well.


    From now on, no matter what you say, you must be filial to your father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    This is a serious mother-in-law.


    I didn''t see Ye Hua''s face, or the cadre family, and actually loved his fortune, which really made him look down on him.


    The two of them talked sweetly.


    Song Mohuan called his parents after hanging up the phone.


    Report the news.


    Mother Song was surprised when she heard this. She didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law''s family would have such courage. Compared with Ye Hua, she was really different.


    It seems that in order to get along well with the Jiang family in the future, it is not about money but about the heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： report

    Chapter 291 Report


    The college entrance examination will be held on December 13th, 14th and 15th.


    The most important moment in their lives.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the test paper and looked at it carefully.


    In fact, it is not difficult. Compared with the college entrance examination papers of later generations, it is really not difficult.


    But the difficulty is that many people are not prepared this time.


    5.7 million people took the college entrance examination, and the final admission rate was only 5%.


    It''s the same as thousands of troops crossing a single-plank bridge.


    And it is the most difficult category for candidates.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting walked into the examination room.


    Because there are many educated youths in Kenqing Farm, many people sign up to take the college entrance examination.


    Of course, there is an examination room nearby.


    It is not as strict as imagined.


    But everyone is equally nervous.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were not in the same examination room. They were sitting in the examination room unexpectedly and saw Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Peizhong obviously also saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Just a cold snort! Turn your head to the side.


    ?Fang Peizhong wouldn''t pay attention to Jiang Xiaoxiao, isn''t it because he is a villain?


    He did not believe that Jiang Xiaoxiao could do better than him.


    I have read this book for many years. Their family is also a family of intellectuals, although Grandpa and intellectuals do not have a relationship.


    But grandma is.


    My grandmother is an old professor, a national-level professor, and has been received by national leaders.


    Fang Peizhong thinks that he is not a little bit better than Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Naturally, he looked down on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his seat, this was his fate.


    He is right next to Fang Peizhong.


    Looking at people like this is really off-putting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put down his stationery and sat upright, without squinting, so as not to look at Fang Peizhong who was feeling bad.


    ?Fang Peizhong never went to the countryside in his previous life, let alone such a thing.


    Fang Peizhong was admitted to university in the city, a university in Haishi, and later became a teacher at the school. Her life was smooth and smooth, and she had no idea how difficult it was for a country girl like her to return to the city.


    Fang Peizhong later went abroad and stayed abroad, which had no intersection with his own life.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t kill Fang Peizhong, it was unnecessary.


    The invigilator comes in.


    Two teachers, over 60 years old, came in with test papers.


    Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    The teacher began to hand out papers.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little nervous at first. After all, he had never passed the college entrance examination in his previous life.


    It is unreasonable not to be nervous now.


    But when I saw the test paper, I forgot all my nervousness.


    Busy writing questions.


    Fang Peizhong got the test paper, looked at it, and couldn''t help but glance sideways at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoxiao has already started writing.


    I was surprised.


    Hurry and start writing myself.


    ?After a while, someone came up to Fang Peizhong.


    Knock on the table.


    Fang Peizhong was engrossed in what he was writing. He was unhappy to be disturbed and raised his head angrily.


    ??But I saw it was the invigilator.


    ¡°Are you classmate Fang Peizhong?¡±


    ??The invigilator looked at the educated youth in front of him with some regret.


    This opportunity, as many people know, means leaving this place.


    Many educated youths worked hard for their lives.


    But it also means that someone will take risks.


    In recent years, people have not paid much attention to knowledge and culture, and many people have not picked up a book for several years.


    Some thoughts are normal.


    But they won¡¯t tolerate cheating, it¡¯s not fair to other people.


    "teacher?"


    ¡°Are you Fang Peizhong?¡±


    The teacher confirmed again that the name was written on the paper.


    ¡°Yes, I am Fang Peizhong!¡±


    ¡°Fang Peizhong from Kenqing Farm?¡±


    ?They are also afraid of making mistakes. If someone reports something, they must handle it fairly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced sideways.


    "I am!"


    ¡°You come with me, let¡¯s continue the exam.¡±


    The teacher comforts others to prevent them from becoming uneasy.


    Fang Peizhong can''t do it, he is taking the exam.


    ?Calling him out nicely, whose fault is it for delaying your own exam?


    "Teacher! What''s going on? Can''t you say it here? I''m taking my time. I''m taking an exam, or can I finish the exam?"


    ¡°Fang Peizhong, come out with me.¡±


    The invigilator shouted sternly.


    ?Originally, I didn¡¯t want to disturb other students, and I also planned to save some face for Fang Peizhong, but this Fang Peizhong was too unethical.


    Fang Pei got angry and stood up.


    ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t make it clear! I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m taking an exam, are you responsible for delaying my exam?¡±


    The invigilator glared at them and shouted at them. He had seen many cheating students like this and refused to admit it.


    ¡°Fang Peizhong, are you still justified in cheating? Come out with me!¡±


    Fang Peizhong was shocked and cheated!


    Laughed angrily.


    ¡°Why do you say I cheated? I still need to cheat?¡±


    No matter what, Fang Peizhong has been studying for so many years. The foundation is there and there is no need to cheat.


    The invigilator was very angry.


    ?They don¡¯t want to do this, but since the student himself is shameless, they have no choice.


    ¡°Someone reported you for cheating and said you had a cheating note on you, inside your coat.¡±


    The invigilator answered loudly.


    There''s nothing they can''t say.


    ?It is not good for the provincial people to target Fang Peizhong if they are misunderstood.


    Fang Peizhong was furious and unbuttoned his coat. It was a fur-padded jacket that Liu Hongmei had found for him.


    He also deliberately kept things clean, saying that it was a good sign that he would take the exam.


    Like it in Fang Pei Center.


    Not everyone has this kind of clothes.


    Liu Hongmei spent half a year''s salary on it.


    ??Many people on the farm are very envious.


    Now he actually says that he cheated.


    ?Unbutton your clothes, pull off your coat, and take it off in twos and twos.


    ¡°Look, look, take a good look, where did I cheat? Where did I cheat? Do I need to report it? Who reported it? Isn¡¯t this just a matter of eating enough? I still need to¡­cheat?¡±


    In front of him, the invigilator took out a neatly folded piece of paper from the inside of his leather jacket.


    Opening it, it was filled with various answers.


    The invigilator sneered, "What is this? What you say is fair, but what you do is so unbearable. Whoever is louder or has a bad temper will be justified! See for yourself, what is this?"


    Fang Peizhong couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    ??I wanted to grab it, but the invigilator dodged it.


    "What are you doing? You want to destroy the body and eliminate all traces! I tell you to come with us. There is plenty of room for you to explain. Come on, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Press him and leave.


    Fang Peizhong struggled vigorously and defended loudly.


    "I didn''t! It''s not mine! This note is not mine. I don''t need to cheat. I don''t need to cheat. My grandma is a professor! My grandma is a professor at Peking University! There is no need for me to do this. I was wronged. "


    But who would listen to his explanation? Fang Peizhong was taken out by the teacher.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head. Fang Peizhong was not clear-headed and was cheating.


    if not!


    Those who can frame Fang Peizhong personally, then...hehe, Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    Except for Fang Pei''s closest friends, most people can''t do it and still report it.


    This is to put Fang Peizhong to death.


    No matter who it is, Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t care and concentrates on starting the exam.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Finish

    End of Chapter 292


    Fang Peizhong was disqualified from taking the exam.


    ?There is no way he can prove his innocence no matter what.


    The evidence produced is ironclad.


    ?Standing outside the examination room, Fang Peizhong was about to cry but had no tears.


    In order to punish him for cheating, he was disqualified and this dark history was recorded in the archives.


    Become a stain on his life.


    Let alone taking the college entrance examination, even after returning to the city, I have no qualifications.


    Fang Peizhong lowered his head in despair.


    A vicious light burst out from his eyes.


    ?Who harmed him?


    The only person Fang Peizhong can think of is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?The only person in this place who couldn''t deal with him and wanted to kill him was Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    This woman is pervasive.


    But how did she stuff the note into her clothes?


    Fang Pei¡¯s heart is filled with hatred.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao dares to be a freshman in junior high school, don¡¯t blame him for being ruthless.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that disaster would come from the sky just because he was sitting in the examination room.


    You can still attract hatred from people like this.


    The exam questions are not very difficult.


    Of course, compared with future college entrance examination questions, it¡¯s really not that difficult.


    But it also stumped many candidates.


    Unexpectedly, the person sitting in front of her had almost bald hair.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao handed in the last paper and left the examination room easily.


    Song Moting was waiting outside.


    ?Seeing the expression on my daughter-in-law¡¯s face, I knew that she had done well in the exam.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯ve bought the train tickets. Let¡¯s go back to Beijing tomorrow.¡±


    The two of them had planned for a long time. After finishing the exam, they would take a leave and prepare to return to northern Beijing to visit relatives.


    ?Of course both of them are very sure. Judging from their grades, they are a sure shot at getting into university.


    Others have only been reviewing for two or three months, while they have been reviewing for more than a year. If this gap does not allow them to get into college, then there is something wrong.


    After returning to Beijing, we will wait for the result of the notification and visit relatives by the way. After all, the two of us are getting married.


    I have to go back and see Song Moting¡¯s father and stepmother.


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao is more interested in sending Bai Yiyi back to Beijing.


    I just don¡¯t know whether Bai Yiyi will adapt to life in Beijing.


    ??Also, Song Moting''s father sent a telegram saying that his younger brother Song Mohuan was getting married, so that he could have time to go back and attend the wedding.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was angry for Song Moting when he received the telegram.


    What is this called dad?


    When my son got married, the father didn''t show up, let alone show up, he didn''t even say a word.


    ? ? Strongly expressed his dissatisfaction. Now he actually wants his son to go back to attend his half-brother''s wedding. Can he save some face?


    Eccentricity is not this kind of bias either.


    ??Song Moting didn''t want to attend the wedding when he returned. There were comings and goings, and he didn''t see his younger brother attending his own wedding.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao disagrees, join in!


    Why not participate?


    I want to show everyone Song''s father''s face in a high-profile manner. If the stepmother doesn''t claim to be a kind person who treats his wife and children before him, then she should be a good stepmother.


    It is not polite to come and not go back.


    Besides, Song Moting''s sister is probably coming back, so we all have to meet, and hiding from her is not the same thing.


    They were not the ones who did the wrong thing, so why should they hide like shameless street rats?


    They just wanted to show everyone the faces of the Song family and his wife openly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and pack our things. In fact, we¡¯ve almost packed our things in the past two days. Let¡¯s stay at my house first when we go back. My mother has written a letter and they have packed the house for us.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held Song Moting''s arm.


    Attracted a lot of attention.


    The atmosphere here is not that open yet.


    Song Moting¡¯s ears turned red.


    It is rare for a daughter-in-law to be so outgoing outside.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Since both of them live in northern Beijing, they naturally feel like they are at home.


    ??The things in their house are really simple to deal with.


    Give away the part that cannot be taken away, and take away the part that can be taken away.


    Basically, you can pack it up and ask Chief Wei¡¯s wife and brother to check it in.


    Jia Shu and He Aiguo were reluctant to leave.


    The exam is over, but no notice has been issued, so no one knows what the result will be.


    ?There is no one with such a big heart as these two.


    They are all waiting for news.


    ?Only Jiang Xiaoxin knew that the notice would be issued soon.


    Thirteen of them, all educated youths, took the college entrance examination. Except for Gu Dali and the others who were reviewing halfway, the others basically reviewed for more than a year.


    ?From Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s perspective, getting admitted to university is a sure thing.


    ??Moreover, when applying for volunteers, in order to be together, many people even applied together and gathered in Beijing and North!


    ??For example, Jia Shu is patriotic, and He Aiguo is from Beijing. Jia Shu is now in such trouble with her family, and it is basically the same as severing ties with her family.


    Of course I am going to Beijing. At least I have familiar friends like Jiang Xiaoxiao and He Aiguo with me.


    ?However, some people also filled in the places they wanted to go. After all, not everyone wants to return to Beijing.


    Some people want to go to Haishi, and some want to go to southern cities.


    Based on Jiang¡¯s small estimation, everyone may have a satisfactory result.


    ?Even for those like Gu Dali who were halfway to becoming a monk, they spent at least more than half a year reviewing.


    Compared with those who start reviewing only after receiving the news, they have plenty of time.


    As for the review materials I provided, I had already defined the scope of the questions they would ask in advance.


    ??If she couldn''t even get into college, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn''t be blamed for this, and could only be said to be too stupid.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting packing their things, Jia Shu shed tears.


    ?Although she and Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t get along for long, they had a very deep relationship, just like they had been friends for many years. Now that Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly left, she felt empty in her heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to comfort his best friend. Jia Shu had escaped the tragic fate of her previous life and was still living well in this life.


    ??And this time, I don¡¯t have to be bullied by that fat guy for a place back in the city. Now I can go to college to change my destiny and live a good life.


    All this already made her feel very comforted.


    All of my efforts have at least paid off. So far, my family is living well.


    The people she loves are living happily.


    Jia Shu also knew that she was crying for no reason.


    ??It was just a few people who made an appointment and left each other''s addresses.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao left the address of her parents¡¯ home. After all, she was still not sure where she lived. If she left the address of her parents¡¯ home, Jia Shu could always find her.


    Besides, they won¡¯t be able to meet each other for another two to three months at most, and everyone will start school in the spring.


    The winter this year was not cold at all.


    ?The two people packed everything. The train is tomorrow night and they have to transport these packed luggage to the county town today.


    In this case, the train can be checked and shipped.


    What they planned was to transport their luggage there today, stay at Jiang Yue''s house for one night, and take the train directly back to Beijing the next day. This would save a lot of trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Expect a lot of things, but none of them happen

    Chapter 293 Expecting a lot of things, but none of them will happen


    ?Song Moting went to borrow the tractor from the team.


    I want to take my luggage to the county seat.


    The suitcases are packed, there are quite a few boxes.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was huddled in the back of the tractor, wrapped in a military coat, and Song Moting was leaning next to her.


    I waved to everyone and left in the light snow.


    Jia Shu waved her hands with tears in her eyes.


    Gradually the figures disappeared.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat in the back, leaning against Song Moting''s arms. The cold wind mixed with the snowflakes was getting bigger and bigger.


    This is the first snow here this year.


    It looks like there will be a heavy snowfall.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little worried.


    ?The mountain road is rugged and the tractor is stumbling along.


    The tractor driver was there cursing.


    ??With this terrible weather, if it hadn''t been for the captain''s arrangements, he could have stayed in a warm bed at home, but now he had to brave the wind and snow to send someone off.


    He estimated that it would take him at least five hours to drive them to the county town, and it was very likely that they would not be able to return at night.


    I''m afraid I have to refuel in the county town.


    Thanks to the captain for writing the note.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao coldly put his hand on his mouth to breathe.


    I feel a little secretly regretful about why I didn¡¯t cook some hot meals yesterday and put them in my own space.


    The space has the function of preserving freshness. It looks the same when you put it in, and it looks the same when you take it out.


    If nothing else works, just thinking about the hot buns will make you feel warm.


    ?Song Moting put her hand under his armpit, which instantly warmed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    ?His body temperature warmed her cold hands. She didn''t really touch his skin. He also had a fleece and sweater on him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon, hold on, or I¡¯ll give you my coat.¡±


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang''s small face worriedly. The weather was not good today.


    Strong winds and heavy snow prevented them from catching up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "No, I''m not cold!"


    Just kidding, what kind of weather is this? If he wore Song Moting''s coat, Song Moting would freeze to death.


    What are you afraid of when it gets cold for a while?


    ¡°Where have we been?¡± She changed the subject and her own attention.


    ¡°Still halfway up the mountain!¡±


    Song Moting looked around. The tractor was moving slowly and the mountain road was still steep. For safety reasons, their speed was not much faster than a snail.


    She looked around and saw a huge mountain peak that looked like it was wearing a white hat.


    ?Her heart was beating fast and she took a breath. The mountain road was steep. She really didn''t expect the weather to be so serious. It just happened.


    In this case, it is very likely that they will slip down the steep mountain road if they are not careful.


    She returned to her seat and stared at the mountains.


    There was still some distance between them, but their size was such that they seemed to be crouching in front of her, like giant prehistoric monsters, waiting for her to approach and then pounce.


    I felt a little flustered.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m just worried.


    Song Moting patted her shoulder comfortingly.


    Go back and ask the tractor master.


    ¡°Master, if it really doesn¡¯t work, is it still too late for us to go back?¡±


    ?Master shook his head.


    ¡°We are halfway up the mountain now, so we don¡¯t care whether we are going straight or not. Going back and going down the mountain are actually the same. The distance is almost the same, and it is difficult to turn around. Let¡¯s just leave it like this. I hope the snow will stop soon.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s, your uncle!¡±


    The tractor master gritted his teeth and said something. He moved his hands quickly and tried to readjust the handrails. The tractor remained stable. They were too close to the cliff. If the tractor went down, they would plunge directly into the bottom of the cliff.


    The tractor apparently lost control.


    Below is a landscape of strong contrasts.


    The boulders on the cliffs and the dense forests are now covered with white snow. The white snow in the peripheral vision is dazzling, and the shadows are so dark.


    The outline of the mountain peak is steep and jagged, and then drops steeply into an almost vertical cliff.


    There is no place even slightly flat.


    ??If you dive in head first, it''s almost impossible for anyone to notice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could not move or breathe.


    Deep fear and helplessness left her body paralyzed and unable to make a sound.


    She can''t help or change the situation.


    She couldn''t even scream and could only wait to die.


    They are going to die.


    She saw no chance of escape.


    Within minutes, maybe seconds, they would smash against the snow-covered rocks of the mountain wall.


    Or submerged in the woods.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still and they seemed to be floating in the air, as if the tractor did not obey the laws of gravity.


    ?Perhaps the cliff is playing a cat-and-mouse game with them, giving them a little unreasonable hope before taking it away.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, hold on to me.¡±


    Dimly, she heard Song Moting''s words, and he was pulled into a hug, and then cursed fiercely, silently fighting against the inevitable fate.


    The tractor descended steeply from the mountain wall at a strange angle, which suddenly made her heart jump into her throat. She closed her eyes tightly and did not see the hard mountain wall rushing towards them.


    ?Song Moting hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly and grabbed everything that could support him.


    The tractor rolled to the right, the movement making people dizzy and nauseous, Jiang Xiaoxiao swallowed convulsively.


    Because of fear, I can¡¯t even feel anything else, and my nerves are on the verge of collapse.


    After a few minutes, the tractor returned to its normal state, but swayed rapidly from side to side and rushed downwards.


    Her eyes opened suddenly, unable to focus for a moment.


    Her vision narrowed, her vision blurred, and her chest hurt. She found herself holding her breath. She tried to exhale, inhaled oxygen, and then exhaled and inhaled again.


    Now she could see more clearly, she saw Song Moting''s chest.


    ?He was all she could see, as if his image were magnified and everything else was hazy.


    She saw the squareness of his forehead, the tense muscles due to hard grasping, the glistening sweat, and even the curvature of his eyelashes and the new stubble.


    A painful thought passed through her mind.


    Will he be the last person she sees?


    She took another deep breath.


    She would die with him, the man who loved her most, her husband.


    At least she had someone who cared about her by her side when she died. Is this considered lucky or unlucky?


    She felt deeply sad for both of them.


    Her thoughts were broken and far away, and her attention was attracted to him.


    He is...He is...What is he doing?


    ?So vivid, vivid and unbelievable, Song Moting was controlling the tractor with one hand. The driver did not know when there was no one around. During the rolling process, the driver was likely to be thrown off.


    The tractor is now unmanned.


    ?Song Moting was using his ruthless determination, and perhaps all the knowledge he knew, to try his best to control the tractor to stay steady and not to change direction.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± he snapped.


    "I''m trying to keep us from colliding with the mountain wall. Just sliding into the trees is better than hitting the mountain, but we may not be able to do it."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt like his head was like a ball of mud and he could hardly think.


    so what?


    But she drove away the dangerous fog that shrouded her mind, tightly grasped the steel plate of the tractor, and leaned her head back against the bucket of the tractor. She closed her eyes tightly, unwilling to witness the coming death, but she could I felt the tractor tilt this way and that.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought helplessly, if the result was the same, why would Song Moting bother so much?


    Is there a difference between hitting a mountain and hitting a tree?


    Diesel will also catch fire and explode, and they will die as well.


    With a sense of resignation, she waited, waiting for the fatal collision, waiting for the moment of fate''s judgment.


    She hoped her death would not be too painful.


    She hopes their bodies will be found quickly so relatives and friends don''t have to endure a lengthy search.


    She expected...she expected many things, but none of them happened now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： do you died?

    Chapter 294 Is he dead?


    After a loud bang.


    ?A violent shaking caused Jiang Xiaoxiao''s upper and lower teeth to chatter.


    Then there was the sharp sound of metal scraping, and the thunderous sound of metal tearing. These terrible deafening sounds also covered up some strange sounds of hitting and collision. The collision was so severe.


    She felt like she was being tossed around like a rag doll.


    ?For a moment, she felt like she couldn''t control herself at all.


    The surroundings suddenly became dark.


    Because of this, she realized that there was an extra rope on her body. The rope was strangling her shoulders, almost unbearably tight.


    Then there is the weightless feeling of falling downwards.


    ?The rope held her in the car pocket, while her limbs were fluttering around like a broken doll.


    Then the right side of her head hit a hard object, and she was completely swallowed by darkness.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up from coughing hard.


    The brain weakly registers the body''s natural reactions.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes and slowly realized that something was wrong. She seemed to be out of breath. In the haze, she felt frightened. She tried to move and sit up, but her legs and arms refused. Work.


    It seemed that it was no longer her body.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless.


    What''s up with her?


    do you died?


    She tried to concentrate again, to concentrate all her attention, and to move, but the result of trying too hard made her fall into coma again.


    When she regained consciousness, she struggled to regain her full attention and finally moved the fingers of her left hand.


    At first she could only realize some small changes, her fingers could move, then her toes, legs, and arms. In fact, who could tell her how difficult it was to move.


    ?Her right arm felt like it was being cut by a knife, and she wanted to cough.


    ?Besides these feelings, there is a constant pain that pervades the whole body.


    There is no part of my body that does not hurt.


    She was covered in bruises, as if she had fallen from nowhere...!


    come down!


    right!


    She fell down.


    I see!


    She remembers the collision...


    No! The tractor... was smashed.


    The tractor has been smashed to pieces, but she is still alive, she is still alive!


    She didn''t want to open her eyes or know the extent of her injuries.


    ?Now her brain can finally function normally, but her body cannot yet be controlled as she wishes.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that if she was missing arms and legs, she didn''t want to know now, because in that case, she would eventually die in this desolate jungle due to fright and blood loss.


    ?This place is thousands of miles away from any possible rescue. She just wanted to lie there with her eyes closed and let whatever happened happen to her.


    Besides, every part of her body was seriously injured, and she did not dare to move, fearing that any movement would make the pain worse.


    ??But the annoying thing is that she has difficulty breathing and her right arm is seriously injured, as if something sharp was gouging it out.


    Reality told her that she had to move and stay away from the tractor wreckage.


    ?There''s always a risk of a fire after an accident like this, isn''t there?


    She had to move.


    ?There is also Song Moting.


    How is Song Moting doing now?


    His position is riskier than hers.


    Groaning, she opened her eyes.


    At first she couldn''t focus at all and could only see a bunch of green things in front of her.


    Can''t tell what is what.


    I even suspected that there was something wrong with my eyes.


    She kept blinking, and finally saw that it was some kind of fiber, like cotton.


    right!


    The green fabric is the fabric of her military coat.


    ??Now the military coat turned up covered most of her head.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao raised her left arm with difficulty and waved away the clothes that covered her eyes.


    Some unknown fragments were also swept away, making a thin sound.


    The good news is that her left arm still works.


    This is good.


    She tried to push herself up to sit upright, but something was wrong.


    His whole body seemed to have shifted and fell apart.


    She moved feebly again, trying in vain to sit up.


    ?Then she let out a low sigh of frustration. Sitting up became the most difficult thing in the world. Could it be that she had a spinal injury?


    She will die just like that.


    It doesn¡¯t matter!


    Find out the situation first and see what kind of situation she has to deal with.


    It was difficult to focus, but she had to.


    She took deep breaths and looked around, trying to identify what she was seeing.


    Snow, many trees, strong wind carrying snowflakes everywhere.


    Then she saw her own feet, her left foot without a shoe.


    Where are the cotton shoes?


    Where are the shoes?


    ?Then, like an electric shock, a thought suddenly flashed through my mind.


    ??Where is Song Moting?


    where is he?


    ?She raised her head as hard as she could and saw him immediately.


    He was sunk deep into a branch of a tree, his head tilted forward.


    The whole person hangs there.


    ?She couldn''t see his facial features clearly, and a fountain of blood covered his face and dripped down his cheeks.


    ?In desperation, she tried to sit up straight, but in vain, causing another failure.


    Of course there is another coma.


    When she woke up, her location confused her.


    She was lying in the back of the tractor?


    Wrong.


    She focused frantically, forcing her brain to adjust and focus on her current location. Suddenly, she felt it.


    The rope on her shoulders should be the only safety measure Song Moting took for her in desperation.


    She untied the rope with difficulty, and her fixed body suddenly fell out of the truck bed and fell directly to the ground.


    Because of the violent impact and the pain on her body, the pain made her moan again.


    Then she always felt like something was pricking her right arm, because there was indeed something pricking her right arm.


    A bright triangular metal fragment pierced her upper arm.


    ?She felt that this injury was quite insulting for no reason. After falling from the cliff, it was just such a small injury?


    Pull out the fragment, throw it away, and crawl forward until she can reach Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting should have been thrown out when he fell, thanks to this pine tree, otherwise it would be difficult for gods to save him now.


    Thanks to these trees, the tractor was firmly stuck between two big trees, otherwise how could it not have caught fire.


    She is dizzy now and in pain from her injuries.


    ?However, she still managed to push herself up by pushing on the edge of the overturned bucket of the tractor with her right foot.


    ?Try to get close to Song Moting.


    Oh my God, so much blood.


    Is he dead?


    ??He tried his best to keep the tractor at an angle to give them a chance to survive, otherwise the consequences would be completely unimaginable.


    She couldn''t bear the thought that he had saved her life, but he himself died trying to save her.


    They are one.


    She doesn¡¯t need God to do such a cruel thing.


    ?Her hand reached out tremblingly and touched his neck, but her body couldn''t stop trembling and she couldn''t test whether he had a pulse.


    The whole person is in a state of turmoil.


    ¡°You can¡¯t die!¡±


    ??She whispered urgently, putting her hand under his nose to see if she could feel his breathing.


    ?She thought she felt it, but she didn''t seem to feel it. She stared at his chest nervously.


    When she finally saw his chest rising and falling together, the sudden relief was so strong that she almost cried.


    He is still alive, but unconscious and injured.


    What should she do?


    Should she move him?


    But if his spine is injured, he cannot move.


    ?Even if she is a doctor, she still needs to get people down for examination.


    She couldn''t do it with the naked eye.


    But if she does nothing, he will bleed to death!


    She leaned her aching head against the tree next to him for a moment.


    She suffered a blow to her head, possibly a concussion.


    But she has no right to rest.


    In this crazy weather, resting means giving up Song Moting''s treatment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ordered himself.


    She must do something.


    She had to deal with the injuries she knew first, not the possible injuries. She knew he had lost a lot of blood, so the first priority now was to stop the bleeding.


    But at this height, there was absolutely no way she could get people down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Survival from desperate situation

    Chapter 295 Survival from desperate situation


    The cliff is too high and there are too many trees.


    When tractors go up against trees, the trees usually win.


    ?However, none of them died. Even in the most serious car accidents, people often survived, and sometimes just a small collision could break someone''s spine and kill them on the spot.


    The focus is on posture and timing.


    Well, it actually all depends on luck.


    Obviously the only thing they can win now is luck.


    ¡°Song Moting!¡±


    ?She called softly.


    no respond.


    He feels no pain.


    ?Song Moting thought that maybe he should feel pain, but not at all.


    This is good because no one likes pain.


    Everything seems distant and unreal.


    ?He knew he should try to get up, there was an urgent reason that compelled him to get up, but he didn''t want to move at all.


    All right!


    He couldn''t move anyway.


    Perhaps you can get up later.


    No, no, Song Moting can''t lie to himself, even now.


    Especially now.


    He doesn¡¯t want to die.


    But he will die if he continues like this, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    If he still had a choice, he would still not give up easily and protect the people he loved, but when all options disappeared, it felt so heavy to let go.


    He could feel his life passing by, each breath getting slower and slower.


    ¡°Song Moting!¡±


    She yelled again insistently, grabbing his shoulders and trying to pull him up.


    ?Feeling like he was dragging a piece of wood, his head leaned lazily to one side, blood dripping from his nose and chin.


    She knew that it was obviously useless to delay him like this.


    Once she drags him down, it will be gravity.


    ?This height, although not very high.


    He will fall directly from the tree.


    To make matters worse, two trees on the ground that had been hit by their tractor became obstacles.


    A branch penetrated the rear body of the tractor like a thorn in a trap. The sharp tip of the branch was pointed upward. If he was not careful, he would be at risk of being stabbed. Therefore, she moved around Looking around to find something to put on the branches.


    Her first thought was their luggage, but she could not find it.


    ?It was placed in the bed of the tractor and is now empty.


    It may have ended up somewhere as the tractor rolled over.


    The tractor is now clean, and the only thing Jiang Xiaoxiao can use is his military coat.


    At the moment, what she needs is something thick enough to cover sharp branches, and this coat seems to be the only one that can be used.


    The problem is still not high enough.


    She couldn''t reach him, let alone move him down.


    Inspiration comes.


    ?She quickly took out the food in the space. If she wasted the food at this time, she would be punished by God, but she didn''t care.


    Two bags of grain were placed on the branches as additional bedding.


    In order to be afraid that Song Moting would roll down after falling.


    She continued to pick up a few more bags of grain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao drank a bottle of peach juice for himself, and his body seemed to be much better than before.


    She jumped onto the bed of the tractor again. This height was the only angle from which she could pull Song Moting.


    ¡°Brother Song, if I pull you down this time, I will be sorry for the wound I hit you.¡±


    Talking to oneself makes one feel somewhat less empty.


    Her biggest worry was that it was getting dark.


    ??Once the wild beasts appeared in the jungle, the two of them really fed them.


    Her force value is not convincing enough.


    Also looking for a tractor driver.


    If this continues, it will be difficult for her to spend the night by herself, let alone find someone to take care of the wounded.


    The current situation is really not good.


    A low moan escaped from deep in his throat.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook him hurriedly, "Brother Song! Brother Song, wake up!"


    ?This time is more worrying than the last time a big tree fell.


    ?Song Moting had no other reaction.


    She took a few more deep breaths, not knowing how to deal with this situation.


    ?The air he breathed in was very cold, and the cold wind and the pungent smell of evergreen trees hit his face, like a slap in the face.


    She thought about it again.


    Under unknown circumstances, you can only do it with the risk of injury.


    ??If possible, she would be willing to extend the lives of Song Moting and Peach Juice. The problem is that in their current position, she can''t even feed them, let alone drink them.


    ?Hung on the tree all the time, Song Moting couldn''t hold on for long.


    ?She was pulling him down using the principle of leverage, and gravity was helping a lot.


    As his head and shoulders slid down, she shifted her position so that she was more underneath him.


    Let his body land more on her body to avoid causing secondary damage.


    ??But God knows that Song Moting is dead, completely limp, and has no strength at all, unable to help himself.


    So she had to protect his head.


    She paused for a moment to catch her breath, then she pulled her knees up, her heels against the sack on the ground, dragging him with her as she pulled herself backwards again.


    ?His weight caused him to slide forward, clumsily falling off the branch and landing on her, knocking her into a pile of grain.


    Oh my God!


    She could finally see his face now. The terrible wound passed through about three inches of his scalp, diagonally across his forehead, and stopped at the right eyebrow.


    She has a lot of first aid knowledge, and a wound on the scalp can cause severe blood loss.


    ?His facial features were all covered in blood, and his military coat and trousers were soaked with dark blood.


    He weighs a thousand kilograms.


    She gasped and exerted force under him, turning him over onto his back.


    Her strength was exhausted quickly. She sat for a while, lowered her head, and tried to hold her breath again.


    Her feet felt very cold and uncomfortable, and her clothes were stained with snow and frozen to pieces.


    Perhaps she did not fall to death, but the cold here may freeze her to death quickly.


    Song Moting''s breathing became heavier.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao called again.


    ¡°Brother Song?¡°


    He swallowed and murmured lowly,


    ¡°Where am I?¡°


    ?She gave a quick, breathless smile.


    They were still in dire straits, but at least he was regaining consciousness.


    ¡°The tractor crashed down. We two survived, but you have a big wound on your head and I need to stop the bleeding.¡±


    She slowly got up on her knees, almost freezing.


    The only good thing is that apart from the head injury, Song Moting had no other internal injuries, and neither did he.


    This is the greatest blessing among misfortunes.


    The snow is still falling, and if it continues like this, it will be enough to cover everything up in one night.


    It¡¯s enough for them to die here.


    Song Moting was in a difficult situation.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came to his lips and understood.


    Make a fire!


    yes!


    They need fire.


    Fire is a good thing.


    It can not only provide warmth, but also serve as a powerful signal.


    At this moment, her hands were turning purple from the cold, her body was shaking like chaff, and she didn''t even have a shoe on one foot.


    ?This situation prompted her to quickly decide to light a fire.


    The cold made her think of making a fire, another proof that either fright, or cold, or a combination of both, had slowed her thinking.


    Wrapped up in her coat, even the meager warmth she felt in the cold was appreciated, but she was too wet and nothing would keep her warm unless she dried herself first.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao wrapped Song Moting''s coat tightly, fed him a bottle of peach juice, and stayed away from any **** treatment.


    This is all she can do now.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find firewood. You wait for me here.¡±


    ?Song Moting smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Is there somewhere else I can go?¡±


    The rare humor dispels the gloom just now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up, feeling dizzy.


    Damn concussion, she forgot.


    But now compared with having a concussion and freezing to death, she would rather have a concussion.


    She moved her steps slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Make a fire

    Chapter 296 Making a Fire


    She suddenly felt dizzy and nauseous, and fell to the ground next to her.


    She thought she was exhausted.


    ??If she pushed herself any harder, she would lie in the snow unable to get up, and would be dead before tomorrow morning, or even before sunset today.


    ?However, she still had to gather firewood, light a fire, find possible luggage, and do many other things.


    It¡¯s better to do it now.


    She must act or they both will die.


    First of all, find a sheltered place and build a stove pit with stones.


    Then you have to find some dry branches to make matches.


    ??Probably the twigs on the trees hit by the tractor are enough for now, and Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t find anything drier.


    ??We also need to peel some bark off the tree.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took two steps and saw a scattered luggage.


    This is great joy.


    The good news is that there are their quilts, thick clothes, and luckily a pair of cotton shoes.


    The bad news is that none of the other luggage can be seen.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put on her shoes and breathed a sigh of relief. Now she wasn''t worried about being frozen.


    Drinking peach juice seems to prevent him from dying from the cold.


    But without a fire, she wasn''t sure she could make it through the night.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has covered him with a quilt to ensure his body''s warmth.


    And the snow is getting heavier.


    She cleared the snow from the separated area, which was a leeward place. The rock behind was solid and blocked part of the wind and snow.


    It is a natural refuge.


    Then I used the iron sheets scattered on the tractor I found to dig out a fire pit of almost ten centimeters. Although I was out of breath, it was necessary.


    If there are many stones, put a layer in the pit.


    ?Then Jiang Xiaoxiao collected the dry firewood he found.


    The twigs on the top of a fallen tree are the driest.


    She removed the branches and filled the gaps with new branches.


    Incidentally, a fallen tree trunk was used as a barrier on the other side of the rock to keep the simple shelter formed by the rock warm.


    She carefully placed the branches in the fire pit, and added some rolled-up papers torn from her notebooks and college entrance examination information books.


    Then kindling wood is placed on top, followed by some larger pieces of firewood.


    ¡°These firewoods are all wet and will not burn very vigorously, but the good thing is that they will burn more quickly!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried about matches now.


    ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t burn at all.¡±


    She thought, but didn¡¯t say it.


    She rummaged through all her luggage, but there were no matches.


    How could you not remember to put a few boxes in your own space?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is extremely disgusted with his mistakes. People who don¡¯t have long-term worries must have short-term worries.


    Now is the time of near worry.


    Her space had enough food to feed a hundred people for a year, but she couldn''t find a box of matches.


    ?Song Moting tried his best to turn his head, and the blood on his face was shocking.


    ¡°In my trouser pocket.¡±


    She knelt on the ground and opened the quilt she had just tucked for him. This was their wedding quilt.


    The big red dragon and phoenix were auspicious, but now they were not auspicious at all. He put his right hand into his trouser pocket.


    It¡¯s so warm, it feels good.


    She almost moaned.


    ?But her fingers were so cold that she couldn''t tell whether she had touched a match or not, so she grabbed whatever she touched.


    "careful!"


    Took his hand out of his pocket to see if he had got any matches.


    ?A smile slightly curved at the corner of his mouth, then faded away in an instant.


    She stopped and looked at his **** face.


    This was the first time she had seen a hint of humor in him, and it touched her, because even though she could do many things, they still might not survive.


    He didn''t give up, he had gotten them both off the cliff alive, and she couldn''t stand to let him die because of her bad decisions or lack of effort.


    ?She owed him her life. Just now he tried his best to protect her, and now she can do anything to protect him.


    ? There was a flash of light, and the cute little flame became brighter and the flame was higher. The jumping flame first swallowed up the shredded paper, and then the bark.


    Then she saw that the twig used as a kindling began to smoke, and then also began to glow and burn.


    She laughed loudly and was so happy that she almost cried.


    She looked back at Song Moting who was lying there, with a big smile on his face.


    ?She gave a cry of joy, jumped up and ran to him, leaning into his arms.


    ?Song Moting wanted to hug her and kiss her, but he couldn''t even move.


    Then he moved Song Moting to his own shelter.


    ?Although it looks like there are only two steps.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still thinks it will be very difficult.


    She thought of the wolf and rabbit skins. They had sewed several mattresses from the rabbits they had hunted last year.


    ?She smoothed the leather, then held Song Moting''s head, stabilized his wound, and dragged him off the grain bag.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he had used up all his energy in his life.


    I wish I could fall down on the mat.


    What kind of luck is this?


    You can get this result no matter where you go.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao wondered if the peach juice had expired and why she was still feeling so uncomfortable now.


    ?Song Moting saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face pale and his chest heaving violently. He tried hard to get up, but his vision went dark.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped him lie down.


    "What are you fooling around with? Your head is obviously like this, but you are still moving around."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao complained about him.


    He lay there, deathly quiet, his eyes still closed.


    Can¡¯t even speak.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drag you over there, where you¡¯ll be sheltered from the wind,¡±


    She said, dragging the mattress over with all her strength.


    Being dry is important, but staying dry is even more important.


    ¡°I brought a quilt to cover you, stop the bleeding as soon as possible, and change the **** clothes on your body.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he whispered.


    Luckily, Song Moting didn''t faint again, but his voice became weaker.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao found clean gauze from his luggage.


    Thanks to the fact that I was here to help you see a doctor some time ago and stocked up on some medical supplies.


    Dip in disinfectant, place it on the blood-soaked wound, and press down firmly.


    ?This time she held it down and talked to him the whole time, telling him everything she did and why she did it.


    ??If he has any different opinions, he can speak out, but Song Moting has remained silent.


    ?She didn''t know how long she held it down, but when she lifted a corner of the gauze for the third time to check, the bleeding had significantly reduced.


    She pressed it for about five more minutes, and when she checked this time, there was no more blood pouring out of the deep and terrifying wound.


    ¡°I think it worked!¡± she breathed. "Not easy."


    But these need to be sutured.


    ?There is definitely no anesthetic.


    ??Can Song Moting survive the current situation?


    She was very doubtful.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Song Moting asked in a weak voice.


    He noticed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hesitation, and the only one who could make her hesitate now was probably himself.


    ¡°I want to sew¡­¡±


    There is no need to say the following words, Song Moting already knows what his wife is worried about.


    ¡°Sew it, I can bear it!¡±


    ??I can''t do anything, watching Jiang Xiaoxiao do so many things as a woman.


    Originally, these are all things you should do.


    Now Jiang Xiaoxiao is the only woman to bear the responsibility.


    ?He felt sad and guilty. The earlier he had sutured the wound, the sooner he would be healed and he would be able to shoulder his responsibilities earlier.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： suture

    Chapter 297 Suture


    She needs to do a lot of things before she can get down to work.


    ? Lift his feet first and put a bundle with a pillow under his feet to prevent him from going into shock.


    Then he opened another bag, took out a fleece jacket, folded it, and then gently wrapped it around his head to prevent him from losing more body heat.


    Then she pulled the quilt aside and began to undress him layer by layer, starting from his feet and gradually going up.


    Then she came to his blood-soaked sweater, which was damp and cold, and wiped off the blood on his chest as much as possible, using a pillow towel she got casually, and she was not picky at all times.


    She dried him as best as she could, then put the quilt over his chest and shoulders.


    Finally she lay down next to him, close to him under the layers of quilts, until she was next to him, with her arms around him, and finally she put another fleece over their heads to cover their heads. to keep the air they breathe warm.


    Their breath warmed the air almost immediately, making her face warmer, and such a small comfort was so welcome that she felt so relieved that she wanted to cry.


    He felt like ice next to her.


    He needs something hot to drink and something sweet to eat to help him fight the shock and cold.


    Her trembling is lessening, but he is not shaking at all, which is not a good sign.


    But she could only take a short rest. She had to find a way to build a shelter for them, at least to keep out the wind.


    However, the first task on her diary is to feed Song Moting and suture his wounds.


    She found the iron pot in the space and sighed at her own wisdom.


    I saw this big iron pot accidentally in the county town, and I didn¡¯t know why I put it in at the time.


    Come in handy now.


    ?Thanks to the spring water in his space, Jiang Xiaoxiao even put some dried peaches in to cook the rice porridge.


    ?At this time, peaches are the most important.


    I don¡¯t know why the peach juice is not very effective. Maybe it is effective, but she hasn¡¯t felt it yet.


    Looking at the steaming pot.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao began to prepare for suturing.


    Going back to Song Moting''s place, she knelt down next to him and took a thorough inventory of all her medicines.


    Scissors¡ªthis will definitely come in handy.


    Lots of gauze, tape, cotton swabs, a tube of antibacterial ointment, alcohol and iodine, sterile cotton balls, and painkillers.


    besides¡­


    ?That¡¯s the suture bag!


    What she was concerned about at the moment was whether these things were enough to give a rough treatment to the injury on Song Moting''s head.


    The conclusion was that it was enough, which meant she had no excuse to back down.


    ?My skills should not have deteriorated, but I still feel a little sad. Picking up this kind of thing again reminds me of many things in my previous life.


    The first thing to do is to clean the wound thoroughly.


    hehe!


    She didn''t even have water to moisten the wound, let alone "thoroughly".


    She could only do her best. Fortunately, there was no dirt or debris in the wound.


    First she needs to add some sugar to his body, and then she may need to give him a few painkillers first.


    Without anesthetics, you can at least drink poison to quench your thirst.


    She carefully removed the fleece covering his head.


    Even though she knew he looked bad, she was almost stunned when she really faced him.


    ?His entire face was covered with dried blood, and the blood in his eye sockets, ears, nostrils, and corners of his mouth was even caked in blood.


    To make matters worse, his forehead swelled up, stretching the wound wider.


    She did not expect that the wound would swell. If the wound was not treated, the swelling might get worse, so she could not wait.


    ¡°Brother Song,¡±


    She said touching him under the layers of quilts.


    ¡°Wake up! It¡¯s show time.¡±


    He took a deep breath quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡±


    ?His voice sounded much stronger, letting him warm up first before taking care of his injuries. Now it seemed that she might have made the right choice.


    She opened the bottle of painkillers and put one between his lips.


    Watch him move the pills in his mouth, notice that his eyes are covered with blood, and stretch out his hand to drip the spring water from his fingertips.


    Watch him swallow the medicine smoothly.


    She gave another one, he repeated the process, and then said,


    "mission completed."


    Pour the antiseptic solution carefully onto the wound.


    He immediately twitched, then tried hard to control himself and did not move again.


    She looked to see if there was anything dirty in the wound, but all she saw was blood that had been washed away.


    Don¡¯t touch the obvious blood clot, then take out a piece of sterile cotton soaked in alcohol and start cleaning around the wound.


    She did not allow herself to think about the severity of the wound, or how susceptible it was to infection in such a non-sterile environment.


    On the contrary, she just focused on what she had to do and did it step by step.


    She wiped his hands, needle, and forceps with another piece of sterile cotton.


    Then she puts on disposable gloves and disinfects everything again.


    She disinfected his forehead with iodine.


    After sterilizing as much as possible, she got ready, took a deep breath, and started suturing.


    The curved needle in his hand penetrated his skin and forcefully penetrated to the other side of the wound.


    ¡°It hurts a lot, please be patient.¡±


    He did not answer.


    His eyes were closed and his breathing was regular.


    Although there were painkillers, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew it must be painful, but it was obviously not as severe as she imagined.


    At least his body didn''t tense up in pain when she inserted the needle.


    ??Has been very comforting to her.


    She moved slowly, afraid of causing him pain.


    Knot each stitch and cut the suture so each stitch is independent.


    The wound was very deep, six inches long.


    She knew how many stitches should be applied per inch so that the wound would look beautiful after recovery.


    From start to finish, she was sure it took her at least half an hour.


    She carefully arranged the black sutures, wiped away the bleeding caused by the needle punctured the skin, and wondered whether she should apply some antibiotic ointment to the wound before bandaging it.


    The only medicine with antibiotics at hand.


    ??But they are not doing suturing in a normal sterile environment, and the required drugs and tools are not available.


    She and Song Moting were trapped on the mountainside, in the snow, with little food.


    She thinks his immune system probably needs all the help it can get.


    She carefully applied some ointment to the wound. The ointment contained a mild analgesic, which must be beneficial.


    ??Then she covered the wound with gauze, wrapped the gauze around her head, and then used medical tape to wrap another layer outside the gauze.


    The final result was quite neat and beautiful if she had to say it herself, and the bandage helped prevent dirt from entering the wound.


    "alright!"


    Finally she announced, slumping down next to him.


    ?It wasn¡¯t that the suturing took up a lot of energy, but that her head hurt as if she had been hit on the head with a sledgehammer.


    ?Song Moting felt anxiously that Jiang Xiaoxiao was tired.


    I feel anxious, but I can¡¯t do anything at all.


    ?This helplessness is frustrating.


    Damn it, he actually still thinks his wife is too beautiful at this time.


    In the past, I thought it was beauty in appearance, but now her beauty is definitely not because of her appearance, because she looks like a street beggar at this time.


    ?Hair is a mess, his face is covered in blood and dirt, and there are bruises under his eyes that may become black and blue tomorrow.


    The military coat was stained with blood everywhere, and the torn areas exposed cotton wool.


    No matter how you look at it, she looks like a female tramp.


    But I just feel that Jiang Xiaoxiao is so beautiful that it makes people feel distressed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： tractor master

    Chapter 298 Tractor Master


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned into Song Moting''s arms, and the two of them covered themselves with three quilts.


    ?Song Moting had no change of clothes and could only rely on quilts to keep warm.


    It was really warm around him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. She needed to take a rest. The series of actions just now made her still feel dizzy.


    Leaning into the crook of his shoulder, his warm breath warmed her breathing.


    But she didn''t have much time. She had to seal this small shelter airtight before it got darker. Otherwise, at night, the temperature would drop even more sharply.


    After this heavy snowfall, the two of them might freeze to death.


    ?Now people don¡¯t even know that something happened to them. Unless the tractor driver doesn¡¯t come back the next day, the production team leader will inquire.


    After all, a tractor is a luxury farm property.


    ?That was when they were found missing and rescue began.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought desperately that this time would probably be very long.


    Can they hold on until then?


    ?Especially how long this heavy snow will last, no one can say, once the snow becomes too heavy.


    The mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and no one will risk their lives to go into the mountains for search and rescue.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that his future was bleak when he thought of this.


    Think about your parents, sisters, and brothers again. She seems to protect the same things. Although she cannot be perfect, her parents have more than 10,000 yuan and she does not need to be rich, but it is still no problem to see a doctor or something after she gets sick.


    Brothers and sisters will not follow the same old path.


    When enough is enough, people will be satisfied.


    ?The only regret is that she still has a lot to do, and those who have helped her and been kind to her have not had time to repay them.


    But how can there be no regrets in life?


    Regret is also a kind of beauty.


    She turned her head in another direction with a wry smile and opened her eyes.


    She is not a person who gives up easily.


    I still have space, food, spiritual springs, peaches, and ginseng, so what do I have to be afraid of?


    ?Whoever freezes to death, they will not freeze to death.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the tractor stuck between two big trees with great satisfaction.


    The tractor''s head had already disappeared, and the entire tractor seemed to be torn in half.


    ??Only the tractor body is still stuck between two big trees, looking like a broken rag doll.


    Turn your head to look in another direction.


    She wanted to try to find the luggage she had brought with her and see if there was anything else she could use.


    After all, she now found quilts and rabbit skin mattresses, which could keep them warm and cold, and she made a fire to cook food.


    Finding those boxes might be able to block them on the rock wall to form a sealed space.


    It cannot be said to be completely airtight, but with warmth and fire, at least they cannot die.


    ?There are also peaches.


    With peaches, you will not die.


    ? Apart from anything else, the warmth-keeping function of peaches is absolutely no problem.


    ?The only regret is that they can''t enter the space, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    She will forget about space when she is in a hurry, and often does not consider the role of space at all. She really needs to reflect on it.


    Fortunately, I can still feel lucky now.


    Happily I have space for emergencies.


    The moment she turned her head, her eyes suddenly froze.


    That is¡­


    people!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly sat up, and a gust of cold wind made Song Moting sneeze hard.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly covered him with a quilt and put his clothes on the stones next to the fire to dry.


    She saw people.


    If you are right, he is a tractor master.


    No matter what, she had to go over and take a look, and save her alive.


    I feel guilty inside, because if I hadn¡¯t given them away, something like this wouldn¡¯t have happened to them.


    They have responsibilities both emotionally and rationally.


    Where.


    Whether you are alive or dead, you should read it.


    ?Actually, who would have thought of the surprise? They thought it was just the first snowfall, and they would be able to reach the county seat before it started to rain heavily.


    Production captain Li Dahu said it was not a problem.


    They often encounter snowy weather here, and there is no problem on the road now.


    ??The road is not slippery after a few heavy snowfalls, so the three-hour round trip is guaranteed to be no problem.


    ?This problem really exists.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao?¡±


    ?Song Moting was unable to move because his head and cervical vertebrae were injured.


    From his position and direction, he could not see anything in the distance.


    ¡°Brother Song, I saw the tractor master.¡±


    ?Song Moting was silent.


    Reason told him that the tractor master was a human being and they had an unshirkable responsibility to save him.


    ??And in this matter, the biggest victim may be the driver. After all, if it were not for taking them to the county town, there is no need for people to go out in this kind of weather. Of course, no one expected this kind of weather.


    The weather forecast predicts snow only tomorrow.


    ?Who knew it would rain today.


    After all, the snow had not been there during the day, and they had not expected it at all.


    ?What he regrets most is why he didn''t leave earlier. If he had set off earlier, he might not have encountered this kind of thing.


    But what¡¯s the use of regretting now?


    They should go rescue the driver.


    ??The problem is that I have nothing to do now, I can''t move, and I''m relying on Jiang Xiaoxiao alone?


    It''s not that he couldn''t see that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face was very ugly now. He didn''t know what kind of injuries Xiaoxiao had suffered. He didn''t see any injuries with the naked eye, and Jiang Xiaoxiao himself said he wasn''t injured.


    However, if this continues, Jiang Xiaoxiao will also collapse.


    Reason told him that it was a living person, and they should save him whether he was alive or dead.


    Song Moting hated his helplessness more than ever.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could see Song Moting''s contradiction.


    They are human beings and have a basic moral bottom line.


    ¡°Brother Song, I¡¯m going to save people!¡±


    ?Song Moting closed his eyes. The man would not shed tears easily.


    There is water in the corners of the eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already clear.


    "Okay, I have a fruit knife in my coat pocket. Find two thick branches and tie something to the shoes on your feet. Be careful not to slip. It''s best to move me in a direction so I can see you. ¡±


    ?Song Moting gave instructions.


    All he can do is pay lip service.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, he did need a lot of things.


    ?She moved Song Moting to a different position, and also put a rabbit skin mattress on the vacant position, and took out all the bottom of her box.


    ??She also brought a piece of rabbit skin, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to get people back.


    Preparing two wooden sticks as walking sticks, Jiang Xiaoxiao tied ropes to the soles of his shoes, which were torn from the baggage to increase friction.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Song Moting, who nodded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao set off.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao almost climbed the steep **** using both hands and feet and reached the place where the driver was lying down.


    Because of the splitting headache, her muscles all over were stiff and her crawling speed was extremely slow.


    The master driving the tractor was a large man. At this time, he fell face down on the ground.


    ?At this moment he is still lying on his stomach, with his head pointing to the left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao crawled up to him and touched his cheek. It was very cold, but touching his cheek at this time could not confirm anything at all.


    The weather has been freezing for a long time.


    Even if he is alive, his face is cold now.


    Hand reached out to test the skin on his neck under his collar.


    Can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the skin here feels a little warm.


    Kneeling beside him, I noticed that his breathing was very weak and his chest was rising and falling slightly.


    ?You can''t tell without looking carefully, but Jiang Xiaoxiao is very sure that he is still breathing and panting, which means he is not dead.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lay on the ground relieved.


    I feel a lot less guilty.


    ?Hunt some peach juice first, hoping to save your life.


    ¡°Master! Master!¡±


    The master driver did not answer, and there was no sign that he heard his cry.


    There was no response, he remained motionless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： not yet

    Chapter 299 is not here yet


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spread the rabbit skin on the ground, turned him over, adjusted him so that he could lie on the rabbit skin, rolled up his coat as a pillow, and laid his head flat.


    ??The driver''s breathing became weaker and weaker. The only way to restore breathing at this time was to perform cardiac resuscitation.


    But he is breathing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pressed his hand on the driver''s pulse.


    ?She wanted to keep time, but she could never convert the number of heartbeats per minute measured on her watch into the pulse rate.


    Because at this moment she couldn''t think at all because of the surprise.


    calm!


    Calm down.


    Otherwise she would not be able to save him, but would kill him instead.


    ?After preliminary inspection, she felt that the driver was lucky to be thrown down from such a high altitude.


    Because of the cover of the tree trunk, although there were many fractures on the body, there was no internal bleeding. This is a blessing among misfortunes.


    Whether the internal organs were injured, according to her current examination, there was no such thing. However, she was not reassured because it had not been checked by electronic equipment.


    Sometimes internal injuries may take a day or even several days to become serious.


    But at this time, this is the only thing she can do.


    ??When she dragged the rabbit skin back to their shelter from the hillside, Jiang Xiaoxiao fell to the ground almost at the same time she dragged the rabbit skin into the shelter.


    While leading the tractor master up the hill, she turned pale from exhaustion and pain.


    In such a short distance, they walked with great difficulty, and the process was a nightmare that would make people tremble just thinking about it.


    Song Moting''s expression became serious.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao! I can¡¯t do anything to help you. Xiao Xiao, how are you now? Don¡¯t rush yourself, otherwise it will be dangerous.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if Jiang Xiaoxiao was injured, but Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t look like he was fine.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s project just now was so huge that it almost made her paralyzed from exhaustion.


    The driver''s weight is much heavier than Song Moting.


    ? Dragging a completely unconscious person is no better than dragging a stone.


    ?She also had to worry about not letting him roll over or bumping his head.


    She was cold, hungry, and very thirsty.


    Every part of her body was in pain. She had almost forgotten the wound on her right arm, and now she was beginning to feel it.


    I really want to lie down like this.


    But she knew it couldn''t be done, it wasn''t time to rest yet.


    She will deeply wonder whether the space will also weaken with her, and those peach products will also be greatly discounted.


    Otherwise, it has been several hours and they have not seen any effect at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao told him in a weak voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just too tired! Just take a rest.¡±


    The ground is so cold that it doesn¡¯t feel pleasant at all.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao finally got up after lying down for only a few dozen seconds.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether the location is correct or not.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao filled a box of rice porridge.


    The lunch box was picked up on the road. It had been deformed by the impact, but it was still usable.


    There is no small spoon.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took his lunch box and drank a big bowl.


    When she took the first bite, she felt like she was alive.


    Rice porridge is so delicious.


    ??The fragrance of peaches, the slight bitterness of ginseng, and the softness of rice porridge made Jiang Xiaoxiao feel like he was instantly resurrected.


    Even the wounds on my arms don¡¯t hurt.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin thought, could the effect of peach be exerted only now?


    In other words, the efficacy of peach is constantly strengthening as she improves.


    Two big living people are injured and lying here. They should be able to recover quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao poured out the rice porridge and let it cool.


    I could only use the lid of the lunch box as a spoon. I fed Song Moting a large bowl and gave the driver a few spoons.


    The main driver was unconscious and had no consciousness of actively swallowing. She reluctantly fed two spoonfuls.


    The rest was sprinkled on the body.


    To avoid waste, Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to give up.


    After going to pick up more firewood, Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed his box to the other side of the shelter to block the wind and snow. There was really nothing he could do. The rabbit skin was hung between the branches and the stone wall, which was able to block the wind and snow.


    The small space immediately felt warm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell down next to Song Moting, got into the quilt, and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    Jia Shu felt a little uneasy as she looked at the increasingly heavy snowstorm.


    The knife I was cutting with vegetables suddenly cut my finger.


    ¡­


    ?He Aiguo was lighting a fire and hurriedly came over to take a look.


    ?The fingers are bleeding.


    "Why are you so careless! I''ll give you a matchstick and put it on first! I''ll go find a bandage."


    Jia Shu shook her head and pressed her fingers hard. "It''s okay. It just cut a layer of skin. It looks terrible, but it''s actually okay. I knew it in my heart, and the blood stopped immediately."


    She herself often encounters the situation of being cut off, and practice makes perfect.


    ?Sure enough, within a few minutes, there was no blood left on his fingers.


    ?He Aiguo asked her to sit aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to cook today, so you¡¯d better sit down for a while, and Xiaoxiao is gone! Take your heart with him, otherwise you may not be able to cut anywhere later.¡±


    ??How dare you let Jia Shu cook now?


    Jia Shu smiled and said, "Brother He, it''s not that serious! I don''t know what''s going on. It was just a blur. It''s okay. I''ll do it."


    He Aiguo waved his hand and said, "Forget it."


    ??Gu Dali walked in dejectedly. Song Moting was gone, Jiang Xiaoxiao was gone, and their educated youth seemed to have lost all their popularity.


    Everyone is listless.


    ¡°Brother Song has left. They should have arrived at the county seat now, right? Well, thanks for leaving early, otherwise this heavy snowfall would have been quite serious.¡±


    Speaking of Song Moting, everyone fell silent.


    In the past, Song Moting has always been the backbone of everyone.


    ?Now that no one is here suddenly, I feel empty in my heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, we can still get together when we get to Beijing.¡±


    What patriotic persuasion.


    "Who knew that the college entrance examination was going to be resumed? If I had known, I would have had to read more books. I don''t know if I, Lao Gu, can go back to Beijing this time. If I can''t go back, I will be here for the rest of my life, so what''s the point of getting together? !¡±


    Gu Dali knew himself well.


    He has been visiting for fun this year.


    ?He Aiguo wanted to say something else, but Guo Dongjun shouted from outside.


    ¡°One of you, come out and answer the phone! It¡¯s Jiang Xiaoxiao and her eldest sister.¡±


    It snows and gets dark early, just after four o''clock. It looks like it''s dark in the middle of the night.


    ??Guo Dongjun went back wrapped in his coat.


    Jia Shu hurriedly ran after hearing this.


    In the field director¡¯s office.


    "Hello!"


    "You are Jia Shu! I''m looking for Jiang Xiaoxiao. What time has it been? Why haven''t they arrived yet? Have they left?"


    ?Jiang Yue knew her sister¡¯s ticket time and agreed to stay at their house today.


    ??Jiang Yue was still very worried as she hadn''t seen anyone at this time.


    It''s snowing heavily. If the mountain is blocked by heavy snow tomorrow, my sister and the others won''t be able to leave.


    Jia Shu paused and said, "Sister! I am Xiaoxiao''s friend Jia Shu. Xiaoxiao and Song Moting left after lunch. The team''s tractor pulled them away. It should be here by this time? Maybe in I was delayed on the way, why don¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡±


    Logically speaking, it only takes a few minutes to go down the mountain. When the production team goes out, it is a flat plain. The tractors are fast, so they should be there.


    ?Jiang Yue had no choice but to say thank you.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay! I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡±


    Hang up the phone.


    Jia Shu''s uneasiness became more and more serious.


    I met Guo Dongjun when I was going out, "What? Jiang Xiaoxiao hasn''t arrived yet?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has been kind to his daughter-in-law for saving her life, and also for their entire forest farm to survive, so it is inevitable to pay more attention to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jia Shu nodded.


    ¡°Her eldest sister said she hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    ?Guo Dongjun looked at the sky and then at his watch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her eldest sister again at six o¡¯clock and ask.¡±


    ??Guo Dongjun is also worried.


    Jia Shu nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Take off your vest

    Chapter 300: Losing the vest


    ?Song Moting immediately knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was asleep when she leaned on his shoulder.


    ?Her muscles were no longer tense, her breathing became long and deep, and she lay beside him as soft as a bone.


    He paused his lips on her cold forehead for a moment, then turned his head slightly so that his cheek was close to hers, so that she could share his heat as much as possible.


    If they survived tonight, it was all because of her tenacious perseverance.


    ?His eyes followed her as she walked about her work, although sometimes moving his head gave him a headache that nearly made his eyes black.


    In his sight, he saw her staggering, then crawling, half exhausted trying to take care of them both, and he was furious that he couldn''t help her and could only lie there like a useless fool. Depressed there.


    She had pushed herself far beyond the limits of human physical strength, at a time when most people would have sat down and said "I can''t do it anymore," and she had seriously neglected her own health in order to take care of him.


    He suspected she was dehydrated because he would have known if she had peed during the day.


    Ever since he regained consciousness, he has been paying close attention to her. Even when he couldn''t see her, he was listening to her every move.


    She only allowed herself a few sips of water that day, and at the same time forced herself to work for a few hours.


    Now it¡¯s not just him, there is another person who needs to be taken care of.


    Damn it, how great it would be to have him recover at this time.


    In the early morning, the temperature will drop to about minus 30 degrees Celsius, and a cold wind of minus 40 degrees Celsius will blow.


    This is too cold for anyone.


    ?Although the shed can be protected from wind, it is not airtight.


    In the early morning, Song Moting felt that the fire was about to go out.


    He tried to sit up to see if he still had the splitting headache from yesterday.


    ??If today was better, Jiang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t need to work so hard.


    As a result, Song Moting sat up effortlessly, with almost no feeling on his head or body.


    As if he was not injured.


    ?Song Moting touched his forehead in astonishment.


    ?The gauze there had been rubbed off while sleeping.


    A black line blocked his sight.


    It is dangling on the eyebrows, which is very annoying.


    It should have been a wound of at least six inches, but now it feels extremely smooth. Is this...?


    ?Song Moting wondered strangely, did he not wake up?


    What kind of magical operation is this?


    Can wounds heal overnight?


    Suddenly he remembered the porridge Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him.


    He didn''t have time to ask yesterday.


    Where did Jiang Xiaoxiao find the rice and pot?


    ??Two people don¡¯t have these things in their luggage.


    From the barren mountains and ridges, where did Jiang Xiaoxiao get it?


    ??If he hadn''t fallen from the tree and knocked his head into confusion, he would have remembered it very clearly.


    After he fell from the tree, he should have landed on a pile of things, and it was definitely not cold and hard ground.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao later moved him off that bed and put him on the rabbit skin mattress.


    He remembered clearly what he felt like several sacks.


    Where did the sack come from? What''s in the sack?


    The most important thing is that he now feels that he has not recovered even a little bit. At this time yesterday, although he hoped that he could recover immediately, this immediate recovery felt incredible.


    All the painful places all over his body disappeared, if he remembered correctly.


    ?In addition to being hit on the head, there should even be some dislocation of the shoulder blade.


    The place where the head hit should have swollen like a pig''s head long ago based on time.


    But now it is smooth and flat, and even the sutured wounds are intact.


    The whole person is like a person who has never been in a car accident.


    Is this not surprising?


    He glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was sleeping deeply, with a complicated expression.


    He knew that his wife actually had something mysterious about her, although Jiang Xiaoxiao had never said anything about it.


    But he would still observe if he was careful, such as the last time Jiang Xiaoxiao helped the forest farm director¡¯s daughter-in-law deliver a baby.


    ?That was not a simple delivery. Of course he knew the serious consequences of heavy bleeding.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao can bring people back to life like that.


    ??Everyone said that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s medical skills were amazing. He believed this, but he still couldn''t explain many things about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Although Jiang Xiaoxiao has only done some superficial bandaging or medical skills, his smooth movements and skillful operation methods make him know that Jiang Xiaoxiao has been practicing for more than ten years.


    Including Grandpa''s favorite medicinal wine, all the old problems that were branded on him were relieved overnight.


    I have visited many hospitals, and many famous doctors are helpless. This disease can only be regarded as a long-standing problem. It is impossible to cure it. At most, it can only alleviate the pain slightly.


    ?But since drinking Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s medicinal wine, the old man¡¯s sleep has improved, and the ailments on his body seem to disappear overnight.


    ?The old man and the old lady didn¡¯t notice. How could his grandson not notice? The silver hair on the old man¡¯s and old lady¡¯s heads gradually turned black.


    A secret recipe passed down from generation to generation? Something that magically appears? And skilled medical skills?


    Why!


    Looking at the sleeping daughter-in-law, she unconsciously leaned towards him, with a slight smile on her lips. She didn''t know what kind of good dream she was having.


    ?This girl is so heartless.


    ?It seems that I have too many things to worry about.


    If she doesn¡¯t tell, he won¡¯t ask.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is his wife. No matter what secrets she has or who she is, it can''t change the feeling of harmony and harmony they have together. Jiang Xiaoxiao seems to be integrated into his flesh and blood.


    ?She saved her life several times.


    No matter what Jiang Xiaoxiao is, Song Moting doesn''t think Jiang Xiaoxiao is a bad person.


    ?Then you can clean up the mess yourself.


    Get up and go see the tractor driver next to you.


    The driver was in a more serious condition than he was and strangely seemed to recover, but not as quickly.


    Song Moting was relieved.


    As long as outsiders don''t notice anything is wrong, he will be relieved.


    He tucked Jiang Xiaoxiao into bed, got up to light the fire, and went out to find firewood.


    It''s time for him to play now.


    Daughter-in-law, please have a good rest.


    ? Pushing aside their box blocking the door, Song Moting began to crawl out of the shed and into the gray dawn.


    ?He put one hand on the snow and looked at the white surroundings blankly.


    The good news is that the snow has stopped.


    The bad news is that the tractor was almost buried after the heavy snowfall.


    Although it is not completely buried, it is almost there.


    ? This made it more difficult to determine their position from the air, not to mention that the mountains were shrouded in mist and visibility was poor. This new change almost made the situation worse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： murder

    Chapter 301 Murder


    ?Song Moting found the big tree where the tractor hit.


    ??He stopped once on the way and looked up at the surrounding mountains.


    He was listening for movement, but he heard nothing except the ever-present howling of the cold wind through the silent mountain peaks.


    ?At this time, no one has noticed that they are missing?


    Still not sure where they are at all?


    After Song Moting recovered, he began to wonder when rescue would arrive.


    With the current weather conditions, as long as it doesn''t snow, the villagers can still save them. The only thing they need is to give them coordinates.


    ?Song Moting came to the tractor.


    This is the nose of the tractor.


    ?The trees cushioned the impact.


    Song Moting still shudders slightly when he sees all this, recalling the incredible force during the impact, as if he was thrown violently by a giant.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to them if they fell into the bushes, but they would definitely die.


    Destroyed trees and debris marked the path of the tractor''s fall.


    Fortunately, the tractor did not catch fire.


    Many times, the impact of the tractor falling to the ground is not fatal, but the subsequent fire that is fatal.


    Once the fire broke out, neither of them would have a chance to survive.


    He climbed onto the tractor, and the tractor head was stuck between the trees. As long as the trees did not fall, there was no danger.


    He can understand simple circuits and looks at everything from the perspective of a person who can repair cars and drive.


    Lighting a fire in the woods, especially in virgin forests, is not a wonderful thing.


    ?Song Moting could not risk causing a fire to send a distress signal.


    But they have no other option.


    ??He observed this location for a long time, but there was no sign that anyone was searching for them.


    He believed that they must be searching and rescuing. It was impossible for the three people who had been missing for a day and a night not to arouse suspicion.


    ??The most worrying thing is that the scope of search and rescue personnel is not on their side.


    ?According to my own impression, the tractor finally lost control, veered off the road, and slid into a ravine that I was not clear about.


    As a result, the search coverage area is too large, and the search and rescue personnel have limited manpower, so it is impossible to find them all at once.


    So, logically speaking, he must be prepared to go out on his own with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the driver. This is easier said than done.


    He was not surprised that everything on the console was smashed.


    ??He was scratching around to see if there was anything useful. He was lucky that he didn''t encounter any wild animals last night.


    If you don¡¯t make preparations now, just rely on the small knife in your pocket?


    Understanding the harsh environment they faced, he began to look at the remains of the tractor from a different perspective.


    ?Sharp metals and metal rods can be made into natural sticks and knives in case they encounter powerful beasts.


    Perhaps we can go hunting or something.


    He can also make some snow shoes from materials such as branches and cotton cloth.


    Theoretically, shoes are not difficult to make.


    The problem was that the snowshoes were too awkward to put on and the trail down the mountain was too rough.


    ?After he recovered, he could hunt animals such as rabbits and pheasants. He decided not to allow Jiang Xiaoxiao to make rice porridge anymore.


    ??This kind of anti-human existence should only be known to them themselves.


    Not even to save people.


    But he checked in the morning and found that there wasn''t much rice porridge in the pot, and he had finished it last night.


    There is only some clear water in the pot.


    He followed them as they slid down the slope, the road littered with scattered debris.


    Blocks of twisted metal, torn wires, broken tree trunks.


    If he saw a wire that was long enough and could be used, he would pick it up, roll it into a roll and stuff it into his military coat pocket.


    ?His current position is above the left side of the tractor wreckage, and their shed is on the hillside to the right of the wreckage.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t come out yet and is still sleeping in the shed.


    ?He grinned, and when she woke up and realized she was gone, would she be so frightened that she would look for him everywhere?


    Look down and laugh.


    The sound gradually stopped abruptly.


    The tractor''s nose was hit by a huge force against the tree, and the metal was torn apart at the impact point.


    He could see the internal structure, the engine and cables, and the place where it was connected to the fuel tank. Now there were only sections of wires hanging down.


    There are also two obvious brake lines.


    The fracture is flat, and it is obvious whether it has been torn.


    is to be cut short.


    Only a small strand was torn off by force.


    He stood there, staring at the thing, suddenly aware of the danger.


    He felt a stabbing pain in the back of his neck.


    ?Anger swept through him, and in his fury, his eyes were filled with red mist.


    This was not an accident at all, it was a man-made murder.


    ¡°Brother Song, why are you up?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that his peach was effective. Yesterday, he was deeply doubtful that the peach''s effect was ineffective. But now he found that his whole person was feeling refreshed.


    ?This effect is really impressive, but this time the effect does not seem to be obvious.


    Luckily it wasn''t obvious, otherwise she wouldn''t have dared to eat so many dried peaches for the daughter-in-law of Guo Dongjun, the director of the forest farm.


    ?That''s not a plan to reveal yourself.


    ??It was really an accident.


    When I got up early in the morning, I didn¡¯t see Song Moting.


    Only when she came out did she see Song Moting running here.


    In fact, when she woke up, she herself felt something was wrong.


    I felt like I was going to die yesterday, and I was so exhausted.


    But now my whole body feels much more relaxed. The important thing is that the wound on my arm no longer hurts, and I think it has healed.


    ?At this moment, I suddenly thought of Song Moting. If the wound on Song Moting''s face was healed, how would I explain it?


    this¡­


    She looked specifically at the tractor driver. Fortunately, he probably drank less porridge and peach juice yesterday, so the driver couldn''t drink it.


    My breathing is stable now, but it has not returned to a scary level, and is still within the acceptable range for normal people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that when giving things to others in the future, he still has to consider the issue of quantity.


    Thanks to myself for controlling the quantity as appropriate every time.


    ?Otherwise those medicinal wine and dried peaches would have caused a lot of trouble.


    She had no choice but to come out to find Song Moting.


    Explanation: I didn¡¯t think of a good excuse, so I didn¡¯t explain it at all.


    ??I pretended to be surprised and pretended that I didn''t know that Song Moting''s own recovery ability was so strong. Then I would blame it on my own Lao Song and let him think that his recovery ability was stronger than ordinary people.


    Looking at the figure, she came over and was about to pat Song Moting on the shoulder.


    Then he loudly asked Song Moting how he could recover so quickly?


    In fact, she was hesitant just now. Would it be too shameless for her to do this?


    ??It''s such a small place now. Even if she wants to take the matter to other places, she can''t.


    ??So my eldest brother Song, Comrade Song, you have no choice but to be the scapegoat for once.


    Before she could say anything, Song Moting grabbed her wrist and twisted her backhand to one side.


    ??If it weren''t for Song Moting''s quick eyesight and quick hands, he would have clearly seen that the person behind him was actually Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??I''m afraid the strength in his hands is enough to knock Jiang Xiaoxiao to the ground.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was almost in a daze, being pulled up by his own man.


    Leaning in Song Moting''s arms, she still hasn''t figured out what she has experienced.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Are you scared? I just lost control! I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s red wrist apologetically. There were his own fingerprints on it, and if he didn''t do it well, it would leave bruises.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s skin is white and easy to leave marks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： self-help

    Chapter 302 Self-rescue


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao stared at the cut brake line in stunned silence.


    She is not a fool.


    ??This is the direction where Song Moting had his back turned to her just now, and this is where he looked.


    The brake line in front of me was obviously cut, not torn apart by external force.


    Tear marks and cuts, this is completely different.


    ? Anyone with long eyes can see the difference.


    He pointed at the brake line and said, "Is this... cut?"


    Then she raised her head and glanced at him. His expression made her freeze.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao has seen Song Moting''s various expressions: cold and expressionless; laughing; when he is happy, the corners of his mouth will curve gracefully; when he is mocking, his eyes shine with evil light of.


    ?However, she had never seen his expression at this moment, as if he was another person.


    ?His lips pursed into a cold straight line, and the light in his black eyes sent chills down the spine, shining with anger.


    ?His face turned pale with anger, and his eyes became sharper.


    ??As for the expression of wanting to kill someone, she was sure that what she saw now was it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it what I thought it was?¡±


    ?She stood still and watched with wide eyes as he bent down to pick up the piece of brake cable.


    ¡°Someone is trying to kill us!¡± he said simply.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned for a while, too shocked to speak.


    "What?"


    ?She asked in disbelief, her voice getting high-pitched and her heart beating fast.


    How can it be?


    Who can wish to die?


    Fang Xiaohui?


    It''s impossible. There is no life-or-death conflict between myself and Fang Xiaohui.


    Now you live your life and I live mine.


    Fang Xiaohui is thousands of miles away from her, and she still doesn¡¯t have the energy to kill people.


    Fang Peizhong?


    Less likely!


    Fang Peizhong''s character is to bully the weak and fear the strong, and there is no mortal enemy between her and Fang Peizhong.


    other people?


    I have no enemies!


    ¡°The brake line was tampered with. Someone knew we were using a tractor, so they tampered with it in advance.¡±


    Song Moting held her elbows and faced her.


    He looked down at her, curved the corners of his mouth, and smiled coldly.


    "The brake line has clearly been cut by someone. This method is very low-level, but it is very effective. Aren''t we here now!"


    ¡°But¡­but¡­who wants to kill us?¡±


    Her voice was filled with silent pain.


    ?The whole experience was a nightmare, but she managed to cope.


    She resisted the fear of falling off the cliff and survived the first day alone, allowing the three of them to survive.


    She could handle the cold, the wind, the lack of food, the dizziness, and all the injuries, but she didn''t know if she could handle the fact that someone was trying to murder them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. All I know now is that the brake line of the tractor was cut. The only thing that is certain is that this person is familiar with us, otherwise he would not be able to figure out our whereabouts so accurately and know that we want the tractor to go to the county town.


    And there will be no chance to do anything to us after yesterday.


    I suspect it¡¯s someone from Kenqing Farm. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt sick knowing that someone hated her so much that he wanted to kill her.


    ??Although she is not a kind person like an angel, she should not be killed like a scumbag.


    She has never done anything harmful.


    It is also wrong to stump and take revenge.


    ¡°Fang Peizhong!!¡±


    ?As far as Kenqing Farm is concerned, the clue can easily be fixed on Fang Peizhong.


    There is no one else who has a problem with him and hates him the most except Fang Peizhong.


    Did he push Fang Peizhong to this point after his rebirth, and that¡¯s why he had murderous intentions towards him?


    The anger in her heart suddenly dried up her tears. If she didn''t cry, she wouldn''t cry.


    Why should I end up like this if I take revenge on someone from my previous life?


    Why can¡¯t I retaliate a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye?


    Are you going to kill her?


    Then come.


    A person who has died once is still afraid of death?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve caused trouble for you!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said with frustration that if Song Moting had not married her, he might not have experienced all this.


    Her decision was wrong.


    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be greedy for the warmth and security. How could everything be smooth sailing after rebirth?


    ?Life was so difficult in the last life, how can it be smooth sailing in this life?


    ?But she didn¡¯t want to implicate Song Moting.


    "The murderer probably doesn''t care who is buried with him. It doesn''t matter if there is one more person or one less person."


    ?Song Moting¡¯s voice was rough.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little hurt, and the hurt felt like a big mess blocking her chest.


    Those who are congested feel uncomfortable in their mouths.


    She habitually dealt with things the way she always had, blocking out all her feelings.


    This way you will avoid getting hurt.


    ?Song Moting is angry, right?


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have married me, otherwise none of this would have happened...Song Moting...I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    Suddenly, when she was caught off guard, Song Moting''s expression changed.


    The coldness and anger of a few minutes ago transformed into something else that made her even more alert.


    ?His eyes became intense, staring at her like a predator about to eat his prey.


    He reached out and held her chin, gently caressing her chin with his thumb, causing her lips to open slightly.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t walked through the gate of hell,¡±


    He said in his lazy tone.


    ¡°I may never be able to discover how well-matched we are as a couple. Your calmness, reason, and bravery allowed you to save the three of us here alone. If you were not by my side, I would regret it for the rest of my life.


    I won¡¯t make you regret it. Husband and wife face all the storms together. If you give up because of this small setback, don''t feel guilty. I am your husband, and I am happy to face danger with you.


    At least we are together, no matter how big the storm is, I won¡¯t be afraid.


    Perhaps these are here to kill me! Are you the one who''s been implicated? You know how much my stepmother hates me and wishes she had never been like me. When she heard the news that I had returned to the city, coupled with the partiality of my grandparents, it was conceivable that she might have murderous intentions. "


    "snort!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy that the topic could be changed. She guessed that he also had this purpose, to distract her.


    ?Song Moting was always so considerate, for fear that he would not be able to bear the psychological blow.


    ¡°This incident only shows how disgusting the two of us are, and we actually have so many enemies!¡±


    She knew that someone was going to kill her and the topic was not over yet, but she did need time to digest the news and her emotions needed time to sort out.


    ¡°This is what we call a couple, a jackal couple!¡±


    Song Moting pinched her cheek, "But I''m afraid it''s not practical to wait for rescue now. After the heavy snowfall, no one knows where we fell from, and there are no traces. The weather here is unpredictable. Once it snows again, it will easily snow heavily." Close the mountain.


    The rescue will be even more difficult by then, mainly because the road is too long and they simply don¡¯t have enough manpower to rescue. We still have to consider self-rescue. "


    ? He ??glanced around, feeling how familiar and safe everything around him was compared to the trek he was about to embark on.


    There is no food here.


    If no one comes to rescue them, they have no choice but to save themselves, which means they must leave the cold mountains as soon as possible to avoid being too weak to move.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Liu Hongmei almost got on the tractor too

    Chapter 303 Liu Hongmei almost got on the tractor


    ?Song Moting looked around, surrounded by mountains. They were familiar with the geography here.


    ?There are very few people here, to put it bluntly, except for some loggers who will leave some wooden houses in the woods.


    Other people are prohibited from entering the mountains and forests.


    In their current situation, they have to go around this place, but this journey is too long.


    The problem is that there is no other way.


    Even if the rescuers know their location, there is nothing they can do to save them.


    It is unlikely that the rescuers will come down the steep **** of the mountain directly because the **** is too steep and the jungle is dense. No one would come down from this direction, even if rescuers did come to the valley to look for them.


    They also have to go around other places with gentle terrain. They must design the route clearly so that they are not easily separated from the rescuers.


    ?Song Moting was calculating the route, while Jiang Xiaoxiao was thinking about the remaining things.


    ??If it hadn''t snowed, it might not have been that difficult for them to travel through the mountainous area, but after it snowed, it would be different. The snow would at least cover their ankles.


    ??The deepest parts of the woods may have been flooded up to their shins.


    ?It would be unrealistic to go out with these feet. The cotton shoes they were wearing could fill them with snow even if they took two steps.


    It won¡¯t take long for these feet to freeze.


    ?As a doctor, she knew the serious consequences and did not want her legs to be amputated.


    The only way is that they have to find a way to get out.


    "I went to pick up some branches and came back. Thank you for adding some firewood to the fire in the morning. Otherwise, they would have all been extinguished."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao easily broke off the dry branches that were probably struck by lightning last year. These things were no problem for them to keep warm.


    ?Song Moting looked around and said, "Gather the firewood and go back immediately. I''ll wander around the forest to find some food."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was just about to say that he had something to eat, but he immediately realized that Song Moting was very awake now.


    My mouth opened, but nothing came out.


    "The road in the woods is not easy to walk. You have to be careful with your shoes. You will get frostbite after the snow gets in. You should come back early."


    The winter here can really freeze people to death.


    not kidding.


    ?It won''t snow today, but the wind is blowing from the north.


    The weather with the north wind is more freezing than the snow.


    ?Song Moting nodded and told Jiang Xiaoxiao with a solemn expression.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to hunt two rabbits or pheasants. In the past, they and I often went to the mountains to hunt. We will eat these things from now on. You don''t have to worry about food, I''m here!"


    He looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, hesitant to speak, and what he wanted to say rolled around on the tip of his tongue before swallowing it back.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say anything, there must be her reason.


    ??He only needs to protect Jiang Xiaoxiao''s safety and protect her. She doesn''t want to talk about other things, so she shouldn''t ask.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched Song Moting turn and leave.


    I can''t understand what he wants to say.


    ??What does Song Moting want to say?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to ask?¡±


    ?Song Moting turned around to look at her, his expression unfathomable.


    "No!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked, there really wasn¡¯t one!


    ?Looking at Song Moting''s leaving figure.


    etc!


    ?Song Moting''s words mean that when hunting wild rabbits and pheasants, he has the food.


    ?That doesn¡¯t mean what I think it means.


    Damn it, although Song Moting was in a daze yesterday, he was definitely asleep longer than he was awake.


    ?But Song Moting is so smart, how could he not remember rice porridge.


    Where did the rice porridge come from?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, did he mean to tell himself not to act rashly?


    Still, I understood it wrong!


    who cares.


    Let''s go back first and talk about it later.


    Return to the shelter.


    As expected, the tractor master woke up.


    ?Although he could not sit up yet, the driver seemed to be awake.


    When he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, his face lit up with understanding.


    ¡°Are you the only one? Where is Comrade Song? It was you who saved me. Thank you, thank you very much.¡±


    ?Although the shed is very simple, there are human traces everywhere.


    "Don''t say that. You only encountered this incident because you sent us to the county seat. Comrade, where is this tractor usually kept? Who can usually access it?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not directly say that the brake line was cut.


    The driver thought for a while and said, "Our team finally bought such a tractor last year. It took me a long time to learn from several masters in the county to learn this thing. It is a valuable thing. On weekdays, the production team leader does not let everyone touch it. They usually park in the yard of the brigade headquarters, and they come into contact with so many people!


    People come in and out of this brigade headquarters every day. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless. Indeed, if this tractor were parked in the yard of the brigade headquarters, there would be a lot of people coming in and out every day.


    The scope of this suspicion is quite large.


    There is no conclusive evidence to prove that Fang Peizhong did it.


    "Before I left, Xiaofang asked me that his wife was about to give birth and asked me when I would have time. If something went wrong during the birth, could he send her to the county hospital? ¡±


    What the driver said later made Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly sure that it was Fang Peizhong who did it.


    ¡°Has Fang Peizhong ever touched a tractor?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned up the fire, and the temperature in the shed rose.


    The driver thought for a while and said, "No! We didn''t say a few words. I went to the toilet and asked him to look at the tractor for a while. When I came back, I set off immediately. I really didn''t touch anything. I do not know what happened?"


    The time, place, and motivation all fit together.


    It''s not that Fang Peizhong doesn''t like him.


    You can kill others just because you don¡¯t like them?


    ??And instead of saving his own life, doesn¡¯t he know that there is a tractor master on the tractor? Will there still be Song Moting?


    he knows.


    You know it very clearly, but you still dare to do this. This is simply crazy.


    The driver was also sensitive to the fact that something was not right.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao asked why it was so strange.


    ¡°Jiang Zhiqing, are you asking that?¡±


    It can''t be hidden anyway, and it would be no good for them to hide it.


    The driver is a party involved and has the right to know the truth.


    At least it was definitely not the driver who wanted to harm them.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come to give him my head.


    ¡°The tractor¡¯s brake line was cut by someone!¡±


    Turn around and collect the firewood.


    ??I have to pick up more firewood and bring it back.


    I was also planning to take off the lining of the quilt, but it was a pity that my mother bought me brand new cotton.


    ??I can''t collect the cotton in front of others, so I can only find opportunities later.


    The driver was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    ¡°Cut it off!? Who is so wicked? Why do you have so much hatred to do this? This is three lives. No, if I hadn¡¯t persuaded Liu Hongmei to come down today, Liu Hongmei would have taken today¡¯s tractor into the county.


    That¡¯s four lives, no, five lives. "


    The driver has not made any association yet.


    The small incident between Fang Peizhong and Jiang has only spread within a small area and has not yet spread widely.


    Besides, no one would think that Fang Peizhong could do such a thing.


    This is about killing people, not other fights.


    It is of a bad nature.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Use your life to prove the price of friendship

    Chapter 304 Use your life to prove the price of friendship


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was slightly startled.


    Liu Hongmei almost got on the tractor?


    She was a little confused.


    No matter how crazy Fang Peizhong is, he can''t even kill his own wife and children!


    That¡¯s not the case!


    ??Although Fang Peizhong¡¯s wife in his previous life was not Liu Hongmei, Liu Hongmei wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.


    Did they guess wrong?


    ?? Are there other people who want to be killed?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ?At this time, Jia Shuhe was so patriotic that they were going crazy.


    It had already been a night since Jiang Yue called.


    The wind and snow stopped.


    But no one has been found yet.


    The production team called and Li Dahu made it clear that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting didn''t see it at all, and the tractor master didn''t go back either.


    There was no one at Jiang Yue¡¯s home in the county, so Jiang Yue made a special trip to the old man¡¯s place.


    I''m afraid they went to the old man''s place.


    I didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth, for fear that the old man wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.


    ??It would be bad if it was a false alarm and the old man got into trouble.


    The result was very disappointing. The old man didn¡¯t have either of them.


    ??Jiang Yue and Qin Ming even went to Secretary Wang''s house and Section Chief Wei, but they didn''t see Jiang Xiaoxiao or Song Moting there, indicating that they had never arrived in the county seat.


    ?The snow has stopped long ago, but the cold wind is blowing hard.


    The road is difficult to walk. If the road were easy to walk, Jiang Yue and Qin Ming would like to rush to the forest farm immediately.


    The anxious Jiang Yue had fire bubbles on her lips.


    Qin Ming comforted his wife and called the forest farm.


    After all, the only people who can help them find people now are the educated youths together with Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting and others. How can they do it without everyone''s help at this time?


    Without him having to call, Jia Shu and He Aiguo had already called Li Dahu at the farm.


    ??Everyone synthesized the information and felt that the three of them were probably in danger on the way down the mountain. Of course, it was also possible that they were on the way from the farm to the county town.


    But no one agrees with this section of the road, because the road from the farm to the county town is flat and there is basically no risk.


    ??But we also sent people to look for it, and searched along the way.


    What if the tractor breaks down on the road and they seek shelter from the snow at a farmer''s house on the roadside?


    ??More people think that tractors are dangerous on the mountain road going down the mountain. If there is danger on the mountain road, the trouble will be big. The road going down the mountain is full of twists and turns. It''s usually troublesome to walk with a carriage, and even more cautious when walking with a tractor. Who knew we would encounter this sudden heavy snow today.


    At first, everyone thought that the snow had just started to fall and it was too late to go down the mountain quickly. Who knew that the snow would get heavier and heavier.


    ??If there is any danger along the way, there is no telling which cliff we will climb over.


    ?There are quite a few cliffs that are connected continuously.


    The range is too large.


    Even if there are people from farms and forest farms combined, there are not enough people to conduct such a large-scale search.


    Besides, after it snows, the roads on the mountain are more dangerous, causing so many people to take risks to rescue.


    This is making fun of other people¡¯s lives.


    The production team leader and the forest farm director were responsible for so many educated youths, and it was impossible to just scatter them out like this.


    Unless the weather improves now, otherwise, they dare not go looking for people casually.


    ?Of course, the more important reason is that it is not easy to search this cliff from top to bottom.


    ?This mountain is densely covered with jungle.


    Even if you really turn it over, unless there are obvious signs, the human eye will generally not be able to see it at all.


    It fell halfway up the mountain, and it was impossible to go up or down.


    ??It''s okay if they fall to the bottom of the cliff. Their rescuers can go around these mountains. Although it takes time, they can still search at the bottom of the cliff.


    The problem is that there is too much uncertainty now.


    ?Who knows what happened?


    Jia Shu walked around anxiously and saw that the director of the forest farm, Guo Dongjun, had not sent everyone out to search. She had already put on her coat herself and even found the cotton boots.


    As soon as He Aiguo saw his look, he knew it was impulsive.


    "Jia Shu, don''t be impatient or impulsive. You can''t solve the problem by going alone like this. There are so many cliffs near the mountain road. Do you know where they are? It''s just too much to look for them so rashly. A person is in danger."


    Jia Shu pushed him away and said, "Don''t stop me. Although I can''t find so many places by myself, I still have to search. If everyone doesn''t search, who knows what their condition is now? The snow has stopped. The wind was blowing so hard. If they were really at the bottom of the cliff without food or water, have you ever thought how long they could last?


    I can¡¯t bear to think about this situation. "


    "I understand your feelings, and everyone understands. Do you think everyone doesn''t want to save people? What kind of relationship do I have with Xiaoxiao and Lao Song, including me? Can we just watch them and ignore them? But You have to find ways to manage it, and you can''t use your own life to manage it.


    When the time comes to rescue them, some of us will be sacrificed. How do you want them to think and accept this? "


    Jia Shu shook her head, "I don''t care what you think. You are afraid of sacrifice, but I am not afraid. It was Xiaoxiao, Song Moting and you who took people to rescue me. He saved me at the moment when I wanted to die. Life. My life has long been theirs.


    I''m sorry if I don''t go out to find them today. I would rather die in this mountain. We can''t just watch them die while there is still a glimmer of hope. "


    Jia Shu¡¯s stubborn persistence was simply a momentary act of bravery regardless of life.


    He Aiguo saw that he couldn''t stop it.


    "That''s what we''re talking about. You dare to risk your life as a woman! Why don''t I dare to risk my life for my friends? My little brother and I are good friends. I promised you when I came here. Her brother needs to take good care of her sister.


    ??If his sister really has three advantages and two disadvantages. I can''t help my conscience, not to mention that Lao Song and I are such good friends. If something happens to the two of them, no matter who can escape, I can''t escape.


    I go with you. If we want to die, let''s die together. "


    He Aiguo went in to change clothes.


    Even if you really want to save someone, you can¡¯t go there unprepared. If there is a chance, no one will die.


    Gu Dali and the others returned to the dormitory silently.


    Half an hour later.


    ?He Aiguo opened the door.


    ??The ten people who saw the signs at the door were already dressed.


    ? Wear all your most cold-proof clothes on your body, and some people also carry various tools on their backs, including ropes, shovels, food, and water.


    "When we came to the forest farm, we were thirteen people. Even if we leave the forest farm in the future, we must all be thirteen people. We live together and die together. We are a collective, and there is absolutely no such thing as leaving anyone behind. "


    Everyone said.


    He Aiguo''s eyes were filled with tears. At this critical moment, no one wanted to leave their companions behind.


    At this moment, all of them coalesced into one force, a powerful belief.


    They want to save their companions. Here, they have left the most beautiful friendship, and no one can abandon the other.


    Even if it takes life to prove the price of friendship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： secret

    Chapter 305 Secret


    Liu Hongmei and Fang Peizhong returned from the brigade headquarters.


    ?Just now, brigade captain Li Dahu held an emergency meeting at the brigade headquarters.


    Educated youth from all the farms were called together. A plan was announced that required everyone to act.


    ??There was still strong wind in the morning, but this time the wind has gradually died down.


    The captain said that Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting and the tractor master were missing.


    Preliminary exploration has been carried out.


    There was no trace on the way to the county town, which meant that they must have been in danger while coming down from the mountain.


    ?Educated youths and workers at the forest farm on the mountain have begun to search along the way.


    Once there is news, the Shanshan Forest Farm will call.


    After receiving the news on the farm, all young and middle-aged educated youths formed a rescue team and went up the mountain to rescue people.


    ?Of course this team is divided into two parts. One part will go around these mountains and go to the bottom of the mountains to rescue people.


    The other part is to see from the mountain to the bottom. In the end, it is halfway up the mountain or at the bottom of the cliff.


    Liu Hongmei was still frightened.


    Yesterday, I was going to take a tractor to the county town, and she was about to give birth.


    The doctor on the farm has examined her. They are twins. If she does not go to the county town to give birth, the doctor on the farm has no way to guarantee that Liu Hongmei will have a safe and normal delivery.


    She and Fang Peizhong had a fierce argument yesterday, so she carried her bags and wanted to take a tractor directly to the county seat.


    Fang Peizhong didn''t want her to go to the hospital, and he didn''t let her go to the tractor master, saying it would take two days.


    But she wanted to go to the hospital.


    Going to the hospital costs money. She knew that Fang Peizhong was reluctant to part with the little money in his pocket. She suspected that Fang Peizhong kept it and wanted to walk back to the city.


    ??How can Liu Hongmei be willing?


    Feeling that Fang Peizhong is not wholehearted in his life.


    If the driver hadn''t refused to let her get on the tractor yesterday, she might have been among the missing people yesterday. If someone else was missing, she might have survived even if she was injured. She had a big belly. Pregnant women know what will happen if they think about it.


    And what Fang Peizhong said yesterday.


    Why is she looking for death?


    You can''t wait, even tomorrow.


    Not today!


    ?There was also Fang Peizhong''s determined look at that time, as if he had to go just to become his enemy.


    ?Nearly broke her wrist.


    Fang Peizhong felt the same panic when he heard the news just now.


    She is Fang Peizhong''s pillow, how could she not understand her man?


    ??The decisiveness when he stopped him that day was not Fang Peizhong''s character at all.


    ??Moreover, the implication behind the words is that when he got on the tractor, he seemed to have done something heinous, which reminds me of his expression today.


    With evidence one by one, Liu Hongmei naturally knew that Fang Peizhong must have done something.


    ??The reason why Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others disappeared may have some ulterior connection with Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Peizhong tried to calm himself down and become calmer.


    He keeps doing psychological construction for himself, but he has done nothing!


    He only touched the tractor that day and did nothing else.


    No one has seen it.


    ?Even if someone asks me now, I won¡¯t be afraid.


    The driver didn''t see it, and no one else saw it.


    Who can say that he has done such a thing?


    In fact, I feel anxious all day long.


    ??He just heard that the tractor was going to pick up Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting that day, and his mind went crazy, remembering that his college entrance examination was messed up by Jiang Xiaoxiao that day.


    He hates Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t destroyed it, Jiang Xiaoxiao would have taken his place in going to the countryside.


    ?How did I get into this predicament today? I can''t even go back to the city if I want to.


    ??Having to be stuck in this rural place, even her last hope of passing the college entrance examination and returning to Kyoto was destroyed by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is his enemy. She is not his sister at all and has nothing to do with him.


    Yes, that''s not his sister.


    ?That is his enemy.


    ?The further we walked, the more panicked I became.


    ??No one would admit it if asked.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with him, and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s disappearance has nothing to do with him.


    Go back to the courtyard where they live. Fang Peizhong closed the courtyard door and almost tripped over the threshold in a panic. He rushed into the house, fell on the kang, lifted up the quilt, and covered himself in it. It seems that this way he can be completely isolated from everything else, and everything in the outside world has nothing to do with him.


    Liu Hongmei lifted up the quilt with force.


    Fang Peizhong glared at Liu Hongmei irritably.


    ¡°What are you doing? What do you want to do?¡±


    "What are you doing? Fang Peizhong, you haven''t figured it out yet. What did you do? You don''t know? You still need me to ask you. You refused to let me get on the tractor that day, when I went to find the driver. Your eyes looked like Want to eat me.


    ??If there weren''t other educated youth around you at the time, you would have wanted to lock me back in the room that day. Why? "


    ?Liu Hongmei lowered her voice. This matter cannot be made known to everyone, if it is heard by the people around her.


    ??If Fang Peizhong is not good, what good can he do if he has it? He still has Fang Peizhong''s child in his belly?


    As soon as Fang Peizhong heard this, he looked outside the window in a panic. No one was passing by, and there was no sound.


    Work hard to make yourself feel confident.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t do anything. I really don''t know what you are talking about."


    He turned sideways and faced the wall inside the kang, as if not seeing Liu Hongmei that way he could cover up what he had done.


    "Fang Peizhong, at this time, you still haven''t told me the truth. Do you know that I am carrying your child in my belly? These are twins. Do you want the child to be born without a father?"


    ?Liu Hongmei was anxious and angry. At this time, Fang Peizhong was still hiding his ears and stealing the bell.


    I am his wife. If he does anything, he should not discuss it with her. The two of them should come up with a solution.


    It¡¯s better than being alone. Is it possible that she can report it?


    What benefits would it bring to her to report Fang Peizhong?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, just give birth to the child properly. I will ask for leave tomorrow and send you to the county town for hospitalization.¡±


    "At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, they have been missing for such a long time, and you still want to send me to the hospital? Aren''t you afraid that others will be suspicious of you as soon as you ask for leave? Such a big thing happened, don''t think about it Go rescue people.


    ??You are still here blatantly drawing everyone''s attention to you, have you lost your mind? "


    Liu Hongmei was filled with anger.


    Fang Peizhong died without saying a word.


    Even to Liu Hongmei¡¯s own wife, he couldn¡¯t tell her. This was the darkest secret deep in his heart.


    ??How could he have the dignity to be this husband and the father of his child if he told her?


    ??Besides, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know Liu Hongmei¡¯s character. Once he got a handle on him, he would.


    When the time came for him to think about separation from Liu Hongmei, it would be as difficult as going to heaven.


    Liu Hongmei said that he had no brains, but he just wanted to tell the secrets.


    Let neither of them talk about the other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： God cant stand it

    Chapter 306 Even God can¡¯t stand it


    ¡°Fang Peizhong, that¡¯s your sister, how could you do this to me?¡±


    Liu Hongmei added fuel to the fire.


    She had her own purpose in helping Fang Peizhong.


    It must be recognized by Fang Peizhong.


    Once he gets this handle on Fang Peizhong, Fang Peizhong will never think of divorcing her in his life.


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know about the plots and plots that Fang Peizhong and his mother discussed in private there.


    She is able to have Fang Peizhong''s child and marry Fang Peizhong today, which is the result of her own efforts.


    The jackal should match the tiger and the leopard, no one should dislike the other.


    Fang Peizhong jumped up from the bed, pointed at Liu Hongmei¡¯s nose and shouted.


    "Shut up! Jiang Xiaoxiao is not my sister. I don''t have such a biological sister. She caused me to be misunderstood for cheating in the college entrance examination. As a result, I can never return to the city. She is not my sister. She She is my nemesis, she is my enemy.¡±


    Liu Hongmei looked at Fang Peizhong in surprise.


    "Because of this, you want to kill her? Fang Peizhong! Those are three lives. You must have tampered with the tractor. Do you know that if you are caught, you will be shot. If you have any good intentions, let me and What to do with the children?


    What will we, the three of us, do in the future? Could it be that as soon as the children were born, I would find someone with a rope to hang them with to find you? Or are you counting on me to live like this for the rest of your life with two children? "


    Liu Hongmei¡¯s surprised expression was definitely not fake, she was really surprised in her heart.


    She had no idea that Fang Peizhong would blame Jiang Xiaoxiao for the things she had done. She was secretly glad that Fang Peizhong mistakenly thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao had done this.


    ??If Fang Peizhong knew it was him who did it, what would be his fate now?


    Fang Peizhong can even attack his own sister.


    Not to mention that she is just his wife and has no blood relationship.


    Fang Peizhong¡¯s eyes were full of red bloodshot eyes.


    Things have been revealed, and he has said what should be said and should not be said.


    Start to break jars and smash them.


    "I just want her to die. If she doesn''t want me to feel better and won''t let me go back to the city, then she won''t be able to live well or return to the city. I didn''t do anything. I just cut the brakes with scissors. Are they alive or not? Death, that is God¡¯s decision.


    ??If they had not taken that tractor and had to go to the county town that day, they could have avoided that disaster. Wouldn''t it be that they had to go themselves? And let me tell you, you are my wife, and you have my child in your belly. Even if you report it now, I will probably be shot, but you are a woman with two children.


    Think about the consequences! The two of us are just grasshoppers on a rope now. If I don''t have a hard time, you won''t have a hard time either. If I am good, our family of four can live a good life.


    My mother will eventually find a way to get me back to the city. By then we will still be a safe and happy family. If I have a hard time. You have nothing good to eat. At that time, I will tell the police that it was you who gave me the idea. At worst, our family of four will go underground together. "


    Liu Hongmei secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Fang Peizhong''s red eyes just now. She was afraid that Fang Peizhong would really do something poisonous to her.


    I knew his secret and forced Fang Peizhong to this point.


    Liu Hongmei regretted it very much. Why didn''t she think about the consequences? If Fang Peizhong came and disowned her relatives, she and her children would also be destroyed.


    ?Then what can I do to prevent the heavens and the earth from responding and the earth to be inoperable in this place?


    But obviously Fang Peizhong was not prepared to do this.


    Liu Hongmei secretly made up her mind and decided to hide this secret for the rest of her life and never let anyone know.


    ?She was the one who caused the cheating. It was she who framed Fang Peizhong and prevented him from passing the college entrance examination and returning to the city.


    Fang Peizhong thought that she could leave her children alone and go back to the city to enjoy her happiness. That was a dream.


    Liu Hongmei had known about his mother and his plan for a long time. She and her children were not included in this plan, so she absolutely could not let Fang Peizhong return to the city.


    Smooth your voice down.


    "Pei Zhong, what are you talking about? Since I have your child and have married you, I want to be with you wholeheartedly. How could I report you? I am your wife and I have reported you to What¡¯s in it for me and my kids?


    Do I want my child to be born without a father? I am forcing you so anxiously and angry, not because I want you to explain things clearly. The two of us should discuss what to do. Two people discussing it are better than one person.


    ??If something happens later, I know how to deal with it, otherwise you let me guess here by myself. Don''t worry about me. The two of us are husband and wife, we share the same difficulties and share the blessings. If you are having a hard time, how can I get better? "


    Hearing these words from Liu Hongmei, Fang Peizhong finally felt relieved. It seemed that his wife still loved him. At least at this moment, she had never thought of reporting him.


    Too!


    How could Liu Hongmei, who is so aware of current affairs and so selfish, report herself?


    She reported herself, can she support the children alone?


    As Liu Hongmei is now, it is unrealistic to marry someone else, and it is even less realistic to marry someone with two children.


    She comforted Liu Hongmei softly.


    "What I said just now was frightened and angry. You are my wife. If I don''t protect you, who will protect you? You still have my child in your belly. Don''t say anything when this happens." I don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know anything anyway.¡±


    Liu Hongmei asked softly, "Did anyone see you doing this that day?"


    ?This is what Liu Hongmei is most worried about.


    People were coming and going in the brigade headquarters, and the tractor was parked in the yard. With so many pairs of eyes looking at him, if anyone accidentally saw him, Fang Peizhong would be dead.


    It is impossible for him to die with Fang Peizhong.


    She must first report Fang Peizhong to protect herself and her children. Of course, if no one sees what Fang Peizhong does, that is a different matter. She will definitely continue to live with Fang Peizhong.


    ?Prerequisite, the prerequisite is that nothing happens to Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Peizhong shook his head, "Don''t worry, the scissors I brought with me that day were small scissors. Besides, the driver asked me to help him look at the tractor. When the tractor drove directly to the gate, he had to go to the toilet. I Just made it.


    ?There was no one around at that time. No one saw it. As long as I insist that I haven''t done it, is it possible that others can still blame me? "


    ?Fang Peizhong is not stupid. When he did that thing that day, he must have been optimistic about both sides. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to do such a thing rashly, which would have cost him his life.


    My good days are not over yet.


    There were people coming and going in the yard that day, but he could never find a chance to make a move, so he was already planning to give up.


    Who knew that the driver had to go to the toilet at the last moment, so he created an opportunity for himself.


    Otherwise, he is ready to give up.


    It can only be said that God cannot stand Jiang Xiaoxiao and wants her to die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： I can always carry you back to our home

    Chapter 307 I can always carry you back to our home


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting are roasting rabbits, these are the last two.


    The driver is doing much better today and can walk with a cane.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao made three pairs of shoes out of rabbit skin.


    Thanks to Song Moting''s skills, he has killed more than a dozen rabbits in the past two days.


    ?There isn''t much else on this mountain, but there are a lot of rabbits.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sewed three pieces of rabbit skin on the outside of their cotton shoes to make cotton boots.


    It was wrapped up to the knees.


    I folded some twigs from the bottom of my cotton shoes, and then used strips of cloth from the quilt lining to tear off and tie them to the shoes.


    By increasing the friction, they will not be in danger when walking on the snow.


    It has been three days since the day they fell.


    Probably because the place where they fell was too far away from the cliff, they couldn''t see the rescuers at all, nor did they see any signs that anyone was coming to rescue them.


    So the three people discussed and concluded that they had to walk out of the mountain on their own feet. There was no other way. If they didn''t save themselves at this time, they would have to be trapped in the forest for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°It tastes really good!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his head.


    ?Song Moting stood beside him, with messy black hair, a green beard covering his chin, and sleepiness in his eyes.


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    "Are you hungry?"


    ?Song Moting never stopped hunting, and he probably killed all the rabbits around him.


    ??I also had to skin and clean rabbits, and I was busy until dawn.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not very hungry.¡±


    He went out, cleaned his face with snow, and sobered up completely.


    The tractor driver also got up and followed.


    "We must go down the mountain as soon as possible. I think the weather is not right. If it is not good, there will be another snow. I am afraid this snow will be heavy. Then we will really be stuck on the mountain."


    The driver¡¯s name is Zhang Baocheng, a native of the country who is more familiar with the terrain and weather than Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting looked at the dark clouds gathering in the sky.


    "Yes, we still have to leave as soon as possible. Even if we can''t really find the way out, there is nothing wrong with going down the mountain."


    Rescue seems to be imminent.


    ?Song Moting was also disappointed, but he could also imagine.


    From the perspective of the production captain and field director, it is impossible for everyone to take risks like this.


    If he were in that position, he wouldn''t let others do that.


    ??You can''t morally kidnap others just because you encounter danger. He doesn''t think the production captain and Guo Dongjun are at fault.


    ??This rescue is too difficult.


    "We are going to go down the mountain now. Once Xiaoxiao has put the last two rabbits together, brought our dry food and all our belongings, we will leave now."


    In fact, they don¡¯t have many things to take away. Of course, quilts are essential. They would rather put them on themselves to keep out the cold than leave them here.


    When they encounter shelter from the wind on the road, they can also use these quilts to keep out the cold.


    But I can¡¯t take my box with me, including the other things in it.


    An hour later, the three of them were ready.


    The three of them were all wearing coats, and their quilts were rolled into rolls and tied to their backs with ropes.


    Pillow towels and pillowcases were sewn into simple backpacks, which contained their food.


    Thanks to the fact that all three of them carried military water bottles.


    It is filled with hot water.


    ?Wearing Jiang Xiaoxiao''s modified snow boots, not only does he have a coat, he also has leather pants made of rabbit skin on his legs, and a leather hat made of rabbit skin on his head.


    ?It''s just that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s craftsmanship is not satisfactory. After all, the tools are limited in this place. What they can do is really amazing.


    ??If outsiders saw the three of them, they would probably die from laughter.


    The dressing of these three people is simply nondescript.


    Tramp plus adventurer.


    ?The three people looked at each other and almost laughed.


    ?Holding thick branch crutches in their hands, the three people began to walk down the mountain with difficulty.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was the last to leave.


    No one saw the missing boxes or things.


    The leader is Zhang Baocheng. He is a local and is familiar with the terrain.


    ??Following Jiang Xiaoxiao in the middle, and Song Moting at the end.


    The **** slowly changes as you go down the mountain. It seems that the temperature is not so cold. At least the wind was blowing on my face, not the biting cold like on the mountain just now.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt as if his legs were filled with lead, and every move he took felt like he was carrying a thousand kilograms of stone.


    They have been walking for nearly five or six hours on this long journey. During this process, I rested for ten minutes.


    For Jiang Xiaoxiao, this kind of physical exertion is already her limit.


    Her back, body, and forehead were covered in sweat, and her lungs were burning like fire.


    ?Feeling like I might fall down at any time.


    ?Going down the mountain looks simple, but in fact it is not at all what I imagined.


    ?The snowshoes were too awkward to put on, and the path down the mountain was too rough.


    The road is very bumpy and unknown dangers are hidden under the snow.


    Sometimes the **** of the mountain road is too steep, and she has to hold on tightly to the crutch in her hand from behind, otherwise it will slip and drag her down the cliff.


    ? Sometimes there is no road ahead at all, and they have to search around to find a less difficult way down the mountain.


    The homemade snowshoes were awkward to walk on. She had to raise her legs high every step she took, with a strange posture.


    She was so tired.


    Possibly because her feet were not raised high enough, or perhaps because of the poor quality of her shoes, the head of her right snowshoe suddenly hit something buried in the snow, and she threw herself forward.


    She managed to support her body with her hands, then put her right knee on the ground and slowly sat up.


    ?Her hands and knees stung, but the pain in her right ankle was severe.


    She cursed silently in her heart, held her calf, and slowly turned her ankle to see if she had hurt any muscles or bones.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡°


    ?Song Moting was on one knee beside her, with a long strip of gray rabbit skin covering his mouth and nose, and a pair of black eyes full of worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small sprain, but I think I can still walk.¡±


    She moved the injured area as she spoke. It hurt at first, but then the pain seemed to lessen a lot.


    It seems like nothing is wrong.


    She tried to stand up, but the snow shoe on her right foot was still firmly tied to her foot.


    When she fell, if the snowshoe came off, she might not twist her foot at all.


    It¡¯s the same now.


    ¡°Pull me up.¡±


    He took her hand and pulled her up.


    Hold her carefully.


    She carefully moved her weight onto the injured foot.


    The first step is very painful, but the pain is lessened in the second step.


    ¡°Looks good.¡±


    she says.


    Let go of his hand.


    ¡°The injury was not serious.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t walk, I can carry you down the mountain.¡±


    He studied her gait with a frown, as if she were a fragile glass doll.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped and was stunned by his words.


    Is this person still a human being?


    ¡°Are you crazy? You have to carry me down the mountain on a road that no one can walk. Do you think you are an iron man?¡±


    He glanced at her with determination.


    ¡°Not only can I carry you all the way down the mountain, I can also carry you all the way back to our home.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao blushed.


    ?Zhang Baocheng looked at them with a smile, standing far away, but he must have heard every word they said.


    ?This man, when was this, still flirting with me?


    ¡°I can walk on my own without anyone else carrying me.¡±


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    The little daughter-in-law is shy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： I just hope this heavy snow will stop soon

    Chapter 308 I just hope this heavy snow will stop soon


    Jia Shu and He Aiguo looked at the bottom of the cliff in despair.


    They and the forest farm workers were divided into several teams. Almost one team was responsible for a section of the road. Marks were made along the way, and everyone was responsible for their own section of the road.


    This can save a lot of effort.


    ?Three days and two nights have passed, but they can''t see any trace.


    Heavy snow and strong winds naturally cover up all traces.


    ?Jia Shu pulled up her scarf.


    ?The wind is very light now, but the weather is gloomy. The forest farm director Guo Dongjun just brought someone here to warn them.


    If you see a change in the weather, evacuate immediately.


    Don''t lose a lot for a small amount.


    Sacrifice the safety of more people.


    ?Jia Shu was unwilling to give up.


    But many people know that including the day they left, it was already three days.


    If something goes wrong, there are many possibilities.


    One possibility is that the tractor fell off the cliff and exploded, then it would be all over, and the possibility of death was 100%.


    But fortunately, there were no signs of burning along the way.


    Not even a little bit.


    It is impossible even if it is due to heavy snow.


    The second possibility is that they were injured after falling from the cliff. After three days of fermentation, the possibility of survival has been reduced a lot.


    At the beginning, everyone still speculated that they might be rescued, but after three days, this possibility was reduced to a minimum.


    There was nothing to eat, nothing to drink, and nothing to keep warm.


    How do they survive under this cliff?


    What if you get injured again or break your leg?


    Head injury or internal injury.


    In this situation, there is no treatment, no food, no assistance, and no warmth.


    In the end, there can only be one outcome.


    Even if they don¡¯t want to believe it in their hearts, as time goes by, everyone becomes more and more convinced of the final possibility.


    Jia Shu is the one who doesn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Snowflakes are falling.


    The wind carried the snowflakes, which began to fall like goose feathers.


    Looking at the snow under my feet getting more and more.


    ?He Aiguo stopped Jia Shu, who was still walking away with her head down.


    ¡°Jia Shu, we have to go back!¡±


    ?When he said this, he felt a faint pain in his heart, but he knew that this was a decision he had to make, unless he and Jia Shu really planned to be buried here.


    Once it starts to snow, they have already experienced a winter, so they are not unaware of the situation in the mountains.


    Once the mountains are closed due to heavy snow, even the well-prepared locals will not be able to travel in the mountains, let alone them.


    The road conditions are unfamiliar, and the ability to adapt to the surroundings is only one winter.


    ?Besides, they just stayed in the educated youth camp that winter and never even went to the mountains.


    Even Song Moting went hunting in the mountains, but that was only occasionally.


    This is not the time to be impulsive at all.


    Jia Shu''s tears fell down.


    ¡°If this snow stops, it will be impossible to find them.¡±


    In this weather forecast, they received a forecast that the heavy snow would last for at least three days.


    Three days, although the mountain cannot be closed, the three days plus the previous three days.


    Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others had a glimmer of hope, the company''s last chance of survival might have been snuffed out.


    "Jia Shu, to be honest, even if Xiaoxiao knew the current situation, he wouldn''t complain about us going back. We tried our best and did our best. And I have a hunch that Song Moting is by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    ??As long as Song Moting is still breathing, he cannot let Xiaoxiao fend for himself like this. If they were not seriously injured, I think they would find a way to survive in the mountains.


    So the top priority now is to go back and wait for the heavy snow to stop before we go out to search. Instead of being impulsive and putting ourselves here. "


    Jia Shu was so excited.


    "Okay, I understand what you mean. As long as we take care, there are still people who are constantly looking for them. If we also fall, I''m afraid no one will try their best to find them. I will persist and I will protect them. Myself, when the snow stops, I will come back to them."


    Jia Shu wiped away her tears.


    This is not the time for her to cry. If Jiang Xiaoxiao were in this place, if Jiang Xiaoxiao were in her position, Jiang Xiaoxiao would never cry. He would definitely try his best to rescue them and preserve his own strength.


    So she can never be that cowardly Jia Shu, waiting for Xiaoxiao to save her every time.


    She wants to be a powerful savior.


    You can only protect yourself and keep working hard.


    She took a look at the snow-capped mountains.


    She will definitely come back.


    ?He Aiguo took a look and paused.


    ¡°What is that? Did I read it correctly?¡±


    Pointed to the distance.


    Jia Shu quickly turned around and saw curls of white smoke rising from the depths of the mountains in the distance.


    Because the distance was too far, they couldn''t tell whether it was fog or smoke.


    The two of them tried hard to see clearly, but the distance was too far.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the direction of that distance should be at the bottom of the cliff. Let''s remember this position. If the snow stops, we will go around to the bottom of the cliff to check, hoping it is them."


    ?He Aiguo felt that the white smoke was more like the smoke produced by combustion.


    But because the distance was too far, he could not see clearly whether it contained firelight or not.


    ? And in this weather, even if there is smoke, it will be blown around, so they look more like blue smoke.


    At least they haven''t seen this phenomenon in the past few days, and seeing it today is the only glimmer of hope.


    Jia Shu nodded.


    The two men returned to the forest farm with the large army.


    ?In the office of Guo Dongjun, director of the forest farm, everyone stated what they saw. Jia Shu and He Aiguo also stated what they saw.


    After all, these are very important. Even a little doubt may be hope.


    After reading and listening, Guo Dongjun looked at the heavy snow outside. The weather forecast for this heavy snow was for three days. They could only wait, he would not let anyone take risks at this time.


    I hope that the white smoke was caused by the burning of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting. In that case, there is at least a glimmer of hope.


    ?Those are two good boys, hardworking, brave, and smart.


    It is very likely that these two children will be admitted to college and return to the city.


    Start their new life.


    It would be a real pity if I stayed in this mountain forever at this time.


    ??Moreover, Jiang Xiaoxiao saved his own daughter-in-law and many people in the forest farm.


    These people were secretly grateful for what Jiang Xiaoxiao had done.


    ?The people who went to look for them today mobilized almost everyone in the forest farm. Except for the old, weak, sick and disabled, all the others went into battle.


    If they really saw a glimmer of hope, no one would let go.


    But now, this glimmer of hope is really slim.


    Everyone can only wait.


    ?Everyone looked at the heavy snow outside silently, hoping that the snow would stop soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： poaching

    Chapter 309 Poaching


    ?Song Moting and the others also saw snowflakes. The moment they saw the snowflakes, they had actually walked into a mountain col in the distance.


    At the deepest part of the mountain col, they saw two small wooden houses.


    ??Although they haven''t found the way out yet, they were all happy when they saw the cabin.


    There are many wooden houses in forest farms in this mountain, because forest farm workers have to go out to cut trees from time to time. Many times, workers live together in wooden houses for one to two months.


    So some simple wooden houses were built everywhere to give workers a temporary place to live.


    Whether there are people or not is one thing, but at least seeing a wooden house is like seeing hope. Where there are wooden houses, there are likely to be workers.


    At least they won''t have to be exposed to the wilderness tonight as it starts to snow again.


    In this kind of weather, their chances of survival in the wild are very low.


    The three people walked desperately towards the cabin, which seemed to be very close.


    Actually, the distance is not close at all.


    As the snow became heavier and heavier, their vision blurred, and those who walked this section almost felt dizzy.


    As we were about to approach the wooden house, there was a sudden roar.


    With a loud noise.


    ?Song Moting threw Jiang Xiaoxiao onto the snow.


    Zhang Baocheng had already collapsed on the roadside spontaneously.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked by the loud noise, and her ears roared. She still doesn''t know what happened.


    She could only see Song Moting''s mouth opening and closing in front of her eyes, but she had no idea what he was talking about.


    Zhang Baocheng rolled over and fell into the ditch in front of him.


    Then there was another loud noise.


    Snowflakes were stirred up on the snow in front of Zhang Baocheng. Zhang Baocheng did not dare to move and huddled on the ground motionless.


    ?Song Moting holds Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Use your body to protect her tightly.


    ?He heard it right just now, what he heard was gunshots.


    ? ? Guns are controlled by the state. Guns will appear here, and he can obviously tell that the sound of such bullets is that of an earthen shotgun.


    Be aware that hunting is prohibited here.


    But there are often some people who secretly venture up the mountains with homemade shotguns to poach.


    Whether hunting can be done in other places, he doesn''t know, but there are clear regulations in the forest farm.


    The land where the forest farm belongs belongs to the country and the collective, and it has been enclosed!


    No one is allowed to enter the forest farm, but if someone comes in with a gun, it means that these people are here to poach.


    Because they have seen many rare animals on the forest farm mountain, such as tigers.


    Some people will take desperate risks in order to make money. For example, tiger bones and tiger skins can be sold at a good price.


    Not to mention that some people need things like bear paws, which are prohibited by the state.


    The five men emerged from the woods, all holding guns in their hands, and the black muzzles were pointed at the three of them.


    ¡°Raise your hands above your head. Now, go into the house.¡±


    Someone directs.


    ?Song Moting observed and thought about how to get out of trouble.


    With his skill, it is not difficult for one person to deal with five people, but the biggest difficulty is that these five people actually have guns in their hands. Although they are earthen shotguns, earthen shotguns are also lethal.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has no ability to resist at all, and Zhang Baocheng is also there.


    ?It¡¯s okay to resist on your own.


    In case these people fired directly, he was not injured, but Jiang Xiaoxiao would likely become the target of injury.


    Even if there was some danger, he would not let his wife take the risk and use Jiang''s little life to be a hero.


    ?The three people were escorted into the house. The heat that greeted them as soon as they entered the house made their breath suffocate.


    The air in the room is very dirty.


    When they walked into the house, they realized that they were looking at two huts, and there was actually another hut behind the hut.


    It''s just that the house at the back is probably used to store sundries, and it''s not as tall as the house in the front.


    There were a total of seven or eight people in the room.


    ?Each of these men had a shotgun in their hand.


    When he saw the three of them, he looked up and down.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao could see a lot of things piled up in the corner of the room, and the room was filled with the smell of blood.


    Those things piled up are all wild beasts in the mountains. The most obvious ones can be seen are some things that are not allowed to be hunted by the country''s express regulations. From now on, these will all be included in the list of national protected animals.


    Her ears were still buzzing from the loud noise just now, although she couldn''t hear the sound. But they probably already understood the current situation, they ran into a poacher.


    Everyone is armed.


    ?They have now crashed into the door and broken through all this, and there is absolutely no way these poachers will let them out.


    Once they report to the forest farm, these people will be shot.


    ??When these people saw the three of them, they just looked at them coldly and did not realize that Jiang Xiaoxiao was a woman at all.


    They didn¡¯t even look at them twice, because their faces were covered in blood after falling from the mountain.


    Coupled with the chaos and smoke in the past two days, plus the attire all over her body, it is probably not clear whether she is a man or a woman.


    ?This weird outfit made these men laugh for a long time.


    ¡°What do you do and why are you here?¡±


    Song Moting was the first to answer, "We are nearby villagers. We originally wanted to go up the mountain to find something. Who knew we fell down the mountain? We are not lost. We couldn''t find the way out. We accidentally hit the road. When we got here, we didn¡¯t see anything.¡±


    ?Song Moting put away his standard Mandarin and began to answer the other party in the local dialect mixed with dialect.


    Apparently the other party took a look at Song Moting after hearing what he said. The aura on his body had already changed. His waist began to bend down, his back slowly hunched up, and his shoulders drooped downwards.


    At first glance, he turned into an ordinary and honest mountain man who works all year round.


    ¡°Who are these two people?¡±


    ¡°We are a family, this is my eldest brother, and this is my younger brother. Originally, the three brothers wanted to go up to the mountains to catch some hunting to improve the family¡¯s life. You have also seen that we are covered in rabbit skins.


    I also know a little bit about the crafts that the older generation knows. Who would have thought that we are not familiar with this mountain, and we would fall down from the mountain again when we come here. Isn''t this what it is like now, and I can''t get out no matter what. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, and the hearing in his ears seemed to be gradually recovering, and he could roughly understand what Song Moting was saying, listening to his proficient dialect.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Song Moting was ready to learn and put it into practice. He only learned the local dialect after staying here for more than a year.


    I didn¡¯t learn it from the forestry workers.


    Now I am learning and applying it directly to others.


    ?Zhang Baocheng was so frightened that he could only nod his head while trembling all over.


    "It''s really shocking to see you dressed like this. You look like a hunter. Look at this rabbit skin. How much effort it took to survive from the mountains! Okay, here we are. , just stay here.


    When we come out of the mountain, we will take you out together, and we will take care of the food here. But we can''t just take care of ourselves. We have to help us deal with these wild animals every day. If you need to peel off your skin, do it as we tell you, and of course it will benefit you in the end. "


    These people were delighted when they saw the ready labor force.


    They were also trapped here and had killed a lot of prey, but if they continued to be trapped like this, the prey would stink.


    At that time, it was all in vain, so of course they were happy to meet such serious hunters. They knew how to hunt, but they couldn''t handle these leather things.


    Isn¡¯t this a ready-made person?


    ??After these people are done with it, whether you take them out or not depends on their wishes.


    ??Anyway, this is a deep mountain and old forest. Even if they finally buried these people here, no one would know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Lame old man

    Chapter 310 The Lame Old Man


    Song Moting nodded hurriedly.


    "Okay, big brother, as long as you take care of the food, we can do whatever we want. We haven''t had food for several days, and we have been eating rabbit meat for a long time. When we see the meat, we want to vomit." "


    ?They are just like honest country people.


    The leader waved his hand.


    "Okay, okay, look at the smell all over your body. Don''t get so close to me. Mr. Wang, come on! I''ll give you three people and let them live with you. Watch over it. , I have enough to eat, but I have to work.¡±


    Silently, an old man emerged from the corner.


    He is covered in rags and rags.


    ??Those who didn¡¯t know better thought it was just a pile of tattered clothes, and they couldn¡¯t tell there was a person inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you three follow me.¡±


    ?The old man shouted silently, turned around and left.


    ?Song Moting took Zhang Baocheng and Jiang Xiaoxiao and hurriedly followed the old man and walked into the small room at the back.


    When I walked into the house, I discovered that there was a big Kang against the wall, and a stove next to it.


    Looks more like a kitchen.


    The old man''s bedding should be against the wall here.


    The room is quite warm, probably because of the cooking.


    There are a lot of messy things thrown on the stove.


    There are cabbage, potatoes, radishes, and even various cuts of meat.


    ?There are also oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    ?Although the house was very dirty, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least not with those people.


    ?Song Moting glanced at the old man. The old man looked like he had white hair and was in tatters.


    Inconspicuous.


    If you weren¡¯t with these people, you would look more like a beggar on the street.


    The old man put the stove on and pointed at Song Moting.


    "Come over quickly and light the fire. Who of you can chop vegetables? Go and tidy up those vegetables! We''ll have dinner soon."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao promised, "I can!"


    ?Try hard to make your voice sound loud and clear.


    The situation is unclear now, and you must not reveal your identity as a woman. Then you will be in big trouble.


    Zhang Baocheng followed Jiang Xiaoxiao silently. The two of them cut the cabbage and potatoes, washed them, and put them directly into the big pot. In the big pot, there was potato stewed with cabbage, some vermicelli, and ready-made meat.


    The old man basically cooked it in water. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes twitched when he saw this method.


    But fortunately, these things are all cooked and eaten.


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t praise its taste from the bottom of his heart.


    ?Then, the old man put a curtain on the cauldron, and placed the big white steamed buns directly on the curtain.


    It can be seen that a bag in the corner is filled with large white steamed buns, and the other two bags should be filled with grain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched carefully while putting the steamed buns out.


    ?These people seem to have been here for a few days, and they should have been using this as a base to poach here.


    ?It was so hard to die, but they bumped into me.


    ?Judging from the ferocity of these people, who would treat shooting as a child''s play?


    No one would entrust their life to them.


    In other words, they have utility value now, but once they lose their utility value, these people may kill people and silence them.


    ??What kind of luck is this? It was bad enough to go down the mountain, but now it was unlucky, and I ran directly into the hands of a bunch of bad guys.


    You said you were poaching, so you were poaching. It was not good to stay anywhere except on the road they must pass by.


    ?No one else had this kind of luck. She knew her hands were black, but she didn''t expect her legs to be black as well.


    While looking there silently, a pair of big hands suddenly touched her face and wiped her face with a wet towel.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around sharply and met the old man''s shrewd eyes.


    He quickly lowered his head and hid his face in the rabbit fur scarf around his neck.


    ?Hunched his shoulders and ducked away.


    ?Her face cannot be exposed. Once it is wiped clean, everyone can tell that she is a woman.


    Song Moting hurriedly interrupted, "Master, are these steamed buns enough?"


    ??The old man glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao meaningfully, his eyes sparkling, and he turned his head to look at the big white steamed buns in the pot, which were full to a curtain.


    He nodded and put the lid on the big pot.


    The old man pointed to the Kang table.


    "You move the kang table away, and you can sleep on that kang over there. Eat first, rest tonight, and get up and work early tomorrow morning."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurried over to work. At this time, no one could detect any clues.


    Taking the opportunity, he wiped some dust from the kang and touched it on his face.


    Make your hair a little more unkempt.


    ?Song Moting observed the old man.


    The old man didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiang Xiaoxiao anymore.


    Then I let go.


    They waited until the aroma wafted from the pot.


    The old man directly opened the lid of the pot, found a big basin, put the steamed buns in it, and directed Song Moting to bring the steamed buns over. Then he asked Zhang Baocheng to get a big basin and put all the vegetables in the pot. There was only a little bit of vegetables left in the pot.


    Looks like a bowl at most.


    Four steamed buns were left, which seemed to be their meal.


    ?Zhang Baocheng glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a grimace. He really didn''t want to carry these dishes to those people. When he saw those people, his legs trembled.


    But there is only one girl left in the house, Jiang Xiaoxiao, so he cannot let this female educated youth take her away.


    If these people discover a female educated youth, disaster will happen sooner or later.


    After all, he is still a human being.


    ?Zhang Baocheng gritted his teeth and left with the vegetable basin.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the old man. They were the only ones left in the kitchen, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    "Honestly, bring a bowl and put the dishes out and go eat. I tell you, don''t even think about running away. They have set traps around this wooden house. If one is not good, people will really die. Most people can''t get out. of."


    The old man said a few words coldly, turned around and walked out.


    It was only then that Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that the old man seemed to be walking with a limp, one of his legs was lame.


    Based on her years of experience, this lame leg is not an old injury, it should be a recent lameness.


    Could it be that¡­?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shuddered.


    ??If this old man is also caught by these people, then they will never even think of running out.


    ?Song Moting hurried back.


    ??The only person these people recognized was him. He sent the steamed buns in to catch him, and talked for a long time. He was very anxious here, for fear that the old man would discover his wife''s identity.


    ?It is simply impractical to take action now. If the three of them want to escape from here without casualties, it would be a dream for him alone.


    The current situation can only be solved wisely.


    ??Of course, the premise is that your wife is not exposed.


    ?Song Moting was restless and said a few perfunctory words to these people, then hurriedly found an excuse and ran over.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao alone.


    The old man is not here.


    He asked Jiang Xiaoxiao in a low voice.


    ¡°Where are you? Are you okay?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked over,


    "I''m fine. The old man didn''t do anything to me, but what he said just now made me feel a little worried. He said that traps have been set up by these people around the house. If someone doesn''t know the road conditions, it''s impossible to get out. .


    And I just noticed that the old man is lame. It''s not an old injury, which means it was injured recently. I suspect that this old man was also arrested by these people. "


    Song Moting pondered, it would be very bad if this were the case.


    He was also planning to get some advice from the old man, if the old man was also captured by these people.


    ?Then you have to find a way to get out on your own.


    ?Things seem to be getting complicated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： The risk factor is too high

    Chapter 311 The risk factor is too high


    It won¡¯t take a while.


    The old man is back.


    Also returning with Zhang Baocheng.


    Half of Zhang Baocheng''s face has become swollen.


    ?Seeing them, they looked surprised and uneasy.


    Song Moting hurriedly supported Zhang Baocheng.


    ¡°Brother! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zhang Baocheng looked at the old man and said, "I''m fine. Those big brothers are joking with me."


    Rubbing his cheeks, these people are really evil.


    The old man sat down, picked up the steamed buns, and handed one to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took it obediently.


    ¡°Eat, this is normal, you will get used to it in the future.¡±


    eat without changing a look.


    The three of them ate absentmindedly.


    Jiang Xiao can¡¯t swallow the snack!


    ?On the one hand, the food was too unpalatable, and on the other hand, she was worried about how to leave.


    After finishing the meal, we waited for more than an hour before the food for those people was taken away.


    Most of it was not finished.


    It can be seen that these people are also very dissatisfied.


    ?One of the bearded men grabbed Song Moting and asked.


    ¡°Can you three cook?¡±


    ?Song Moting was just about to answer.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head hurriedly, "How can we three grown men know that? The most we can do is roast a rabbit or something, and my mother does everything else. My mother said that men should not enter the kitchen, otherwise they will be in trouble. ¡±


    Song Moting nodded hurriedly.


    ¡°Yes! Yes, it¡¯s going to be bad luck.¡±


    "Ma Laosan, just save it. Who among us grown men can cook? I don''t even know how to cook. If you ask him, can he do it? Just think about it, even if you are a country boy, whose parents can''t cook?" Let boys go into the kitchen to cook?


    We are also unlucky. Why don''t you three brothers take a sister with you when you go up the mountain? At least you can provide us with a cook, so we can eat the old man¡¯s food these days. The food is so delicious that you won¡¯t want to eat for the rest of your life.


    Damn it. If this old man hadn''t seen him as someone who could cook, he would have thrown him into the mountains and forests long ago. If he went into the mountains and forests with his lame leg, it would be a dead end.


    ??You ate my food for two months in vain, what the **** did you do? "


    Those dishes were thrown away in one go.


    ?Song Moting pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao and hid aside like a quail.


    "Okay, Brother Huzi, don''t lose your temper. Let''s go, let''s play cards. Go to the old man''s house and bring us two bottles of wine. By the way, let him cook some more meat. Forget it. Forget it, stop cooking the meat and try to get some peanuts, this life is simply impossible."


    ?Ma Laosan ordered the two of them to take their eldest son in.


    ?Song Moting pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao back.


    "It seems that this old man was also captured by these people. I don''t know how he fell into the hands of these people by accident. In this case, we should ask about the situation or we can find out."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s better to say goodbye first. Can we not ask, let''s not ask the old man for now, the situation has not been fully understood yet. Who knows if these people are playing some kind of cruel trick, you have to know that these people don''t understand us either. Under such circumstances, you dare to leave us here so many times, and you are not afraid of what might happen if there is someone powerful among us?


    Besides, everyone in the mountains knows it well. People who have been playing in the mountains all year round are familiar with each other and have fast feet. Are they not afraid of one of us running into him?


    ?The situation is still unclear. Let¡¯s wait. Anyway, no one can get out due to this heavy snow. "


    ?Song Moting glanced at his wife appreciatively, her mind was clear.


    "Don''t worry, these people won''t touch us for the time being. Moreover, they still can''t figure out the relationship between the three of us, thinking that there must be a connection between the three of us. If one runs away, will the other two be left behind?"


    ??So people are confident, and with this heavy snowfall, whoever goes out will die now, so of course they are not afraid of us running away. But when the snow stops, I''m afraid our treatment will not be like this. "


    The two of them looked at the heavy snow outside. The snow was still falling. It seemed that the snow would not stop for a day.


    The two people returned to the house.


    The old man could lie down long ago. Zhang Baocheng sat silently in the corner, hugging his knees and looking outside, not knowing what he was thinking.


    When I saw the two of them coming back, I just glanced at them, lifted the quilt, and lay down like that.


    Song Moting gave those people a pot of peanuts.


    ?Fried peanuts?


    ?Of course not, a big bag of roasted peanuts should have been brought up from the mountain by these people.


    ?Song Moting was unwilling to let his daughter-in-law lie next to Zhang Baocheng, but if she didn''t lie next to Zhang Baocheng at this time, she had to lie next to the old man.


    Going over and pushing Zhang Baocheng, Zhang Baocheng raised his head from the bed. Song Moting gestured and asked him to move to the middle of the kang.


    ?Zhang Baocheng paused, picked up the quilt, lay directly next to the old man, and fell asleep.


    ?Song Moting helped Xiaoxiao spread the bedding, and then the two of them lay down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned next to Song Moting, and neither of them spoke, let alone made any unnecessary movements.


    But no one could sleep, who could have known that God had arranged such an event.


    Even though they were asleep, the two of them could still hear the sound of shouting, drinking and playing cards coming from the next room.


    ?Song Moting waited until several people fell asleep before he quietly went out amidst the sounds of deep sleep.


    ?At dawn, Song Moting quietly came back and lay down in bed.


    He closed his eyes but was not sleepy, because he had been thinking for a long time. If these people could bring so much food up and hunt so many prey down the mountain, they must have transportation.


    ?It is impossible to just carry up the mountain like this.


    But when I went out and looked around, I didn¡¯t see any signs of cars or tractors.


    ?Song Moting was a little disappointed, and he did find a lot of traps around him.


    ?These traps range from big to small.


    ??If he hadn''t been through hundreds of battles and had quite a lot of experience.


    You will really be trapped by these traps.


    ?It seems that the traps the old man mentioned are not lies. It is really not easy for them to get out.


    ?It is certainly easy for him to do it alone, but if he takes Jiang Xiaoxiao and Zhang Baocheng with him, it will definitely be risky.


    The transportation of these people should go up the mountain to pick them up at the appointed time, and they will not show up until the time is up.


    In other words, there are other people who will respond to them.


    ?The snow outside was too heavy, but in just one day and one night, the snow had already reached my calves.


    And the snow hasn¡¯t stopped yet. It looks like it will snow for at least two days.


    ??If you look at the heavy snow, it will close the mountain. In other words, if these people want to go out, they will not be able to go out for the time being.


    It means that the three of them are safe for the time being, at least these people are not worried about their escape.


    They will relax their supervision.


    This gave them a chance, and it was impossible not to escape.


    But how can I find an idea to escape?


    ?Song Moting is more worried about these people. They seem to be trapped here. After a long time, they start to have fun. When people are bored, they may think of bad ideas.


    ?Zhang Baocheng has been beaten today, and there is no guarantee that he and Jiang Xiaoxiao will not be attacked in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s identity must not be discovered. Once discovered, the risk is too high.


    At that time, it will be a dead end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Strange

    Chapter 312 Weirdness


    ?At dawn, the old man got up, and when he got up, he took pictures of all three of them.


    "Get up, get up, start working, don''t say I didn''t tell you, those people are not vegetarians. If you don''t work, I''m afraid you won''t have anything to eat."


    The old man went to open the fire, apparently to make breakfast.


    ?But no one is looking forward to eating now.


    ?Song Moting, Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Zhang Baocheng also got up, but no one went to wash their faces.


    ??Everyone knows that the dirtier they are, the more protective they are. If you wash them off, you will find that there are still a lot of doubts about them. Most villagers are not like them.


    ??The villagers who are exposed to the wind and sun are wearing dark clothes.


    Out of the three of them, except for Zhang Baocheng who was exposed to the wind and sun all day long because he drove a tractor, he really looked like an out-and-out rural person.


    ??Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao are still different from the people in the village. Their temperaments and facial features look like educated youths who are intellectuals.


    ?Especially if Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face was clean, even if he was a boy, he would probably attract people''s attention.


    ?Song Moting asked the uncle clearly.


    The three men went into the house, carried some prey, and went directly outside the hut.


    ??Felting the skin inside the house will make the blood smear and the smell will be even worse.


    ??Moreover, I went to Ma Laosan from yesterday and asked for two daggers. If I don¡¯t have any knives, how will they skin them then?


    When Ma Laosan gave them the knife, he looked at them specially.


    It seems that people are also worried about what kind of weapons they have been given and whether there will be any accidents.


    Not only that, Ma Laosan also asked two young men to stand directly at the door with shotguns, watching them.


    It means to see if they are playing any tricks.


    If you want to play any tricks, just shoot.


    ?Song Moting didn¡¯t want Jiang Xiaoxiao to go out.


    But there is no reason.


    ?The heavy snowfall was exactly as they expected, and it hasn¡¯t stopped yet.


    ?But fortunately it¡¯s not windy right now, so it¡¯s not too cold if the prey is left outside.


    It''s okay for two people to work, but Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know how to do this kind of skinning work.


    ?Song Moting was never willing to let his wife do this.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the two young men who were staring at the three of them with unkind eyes, and hurriedly went to help.


    Even if she can no longer stand such **** scenes, she still has to pretend now.


    Otherwise, it would be even worse if there were clues. At this moment, a voice came from the old man''s house.


    ¡°That little boy, come over and peel the potatoes for me.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed, "Hey! Here we come!"


    What a coincidence?


    ?Song Moting was completely relieved and started peeling the skin. Both of them had done this job before, so they were familiar with it.


    Soon, a piece of skin was peeled off, and the guard inside saw that they were indeed people doing this kind of work. Looking at their proficiency, they knew that they were villagers who often hunted in the mountains, otherwise they would not have such a skill. , I felt relieved.


    Ma Laosan took a look and saw that they were having **** outside the window, shook his head and went back.


    They are really unlucky.


    It was two months ago that I met this old man.


    When I went up the mountain, I saw this old beggar in a weed nest. I originally thought that with the old beggar, at least there was a cook. Who knew the old beggar¡¯s cooking skills.


    It¡¯s really annoying.


    But none of them know how to cook, and the food is always half-cooked, worse than the old man.


    At least the old man cooked the rice.


    Although it tastes bad, it is better than eating their half-cooked and uncooked rice and always getting diarrhea.


    ?At this moment, I actually met three more hunters who knocked on the door.


    ?Just this craftsmanship saves them a lot of trouble.


    They are not here for the meat, but for the skins and the things on these animals.


    ??As long as these things can be brought back, who would have the patience to bring back such a heavy piece of meat?


    ?Of course, you still have to pick out some good ones and take them back. It¡¯s cold here anyway, so they won¡¯t go bad if you leave them here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked into the house. The old man had already pointed at the pile of potatoes and motioned for her to peel them.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao started peeling potatoes seriously there. In fact, according to her, she knew how to cook and her skills were very good.


    Even if you let these people know that you can cook, it will only hide your identity even more and treat them differently.


    ??But Jiang Xiaoxiao had a guess that the old man seemed to be protecting himself from yesterday to today, intentionally or unintentionally, even though he looked extremely indifferent to everyone.


    The problem is that she has an inexplicable feeling that this old man seems to be special to her, but she still doesn''t understand why.


    The two people have never met, and they don¡¯t know each other at all. Why would the old man protect himself?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t figure it out, or is this old man just retreating in order to advance, trying to get inside and gain their trust?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to tell the truth to others easily, let alone reveal his identity, even if this old man was really protecting him.


    The reason why I said I can''t cook is because I''m worried that if these people find out that they know how to cook, what if this old man is also a poor and innocent person.


    There is no guarantee that I will be abandoned by these people.


    ?The abandonment of these people is not just throwing away, it will kill people.


    At that time, she should really do something unjust.


    ??It is better to eat unpalatable food than to harm others.


    Besides, until she understands the final situation, anything she does is wrong, and she might as well do nothing.


    ??The old man made a pot of rice porridge early in the morning.


    Plus yesterday¡¯s steamed buns were a little warmer.


    ??The old man was doing well today. He fried potatoes and shredded potatoes. Although it was still the same tasteless, compared to yesterday''s boiled vegetables, this fried shredded potatoes was obviously much more popular.


    ??The old man didn''t even let Jiang Xiaoxiao bring the food in. The old man brought the food in himself.


    Let Jiang Xiaoxiao wash pots and dishes, clear the stove, chop wood and fetch water.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was too happy to go in.


    ?Being busy here is better than going in and serving those people. Those few people are not good people at first glance. They just beat Zhang Baocheng yesterday.


    ?If you go in by yourself, you can''t guarantee that you won''t provoke these people.


    With her small body, she can''t stand being hit twice by others.


    ?However, from this incident, Jiang Xiaoxiao had a feeling that the old man seemed to be protecting her.


    Otherwise, there is no need. The old man would not let her, who was young and strong, carry the food in. The old man would have to go back and forth three times carrying the food while he was limping.


    She had to tell Brother Song later and let Song Moting think about what was going on.


    Why is the old man so special to me? Why is this so wrong?


    Obviously those in the house were also satisfied with this morning''s breakfast.


    ?Having eaten and drank enough, it was a waste of time this morning.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others also had a simple breakfast. To put it bluntly, they each had a steamed bun and half a bowl of rice porridge.


    ?But compared with the barbecue they used to eat, eating some food is quite comfortable.


    No one can bear it if he is asked to eat meat every day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Snow stopped

    Chapter 313 The Snow Stops


    The next day passed in a busy manner.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still helped the old man cook.


    On the third day, the heavy snow had not stopped yet.


    ?In the house, Huzi and the others looked at the heavy snow outside, their expressions gradually becoming serious. They originally thought that they would be able to go down the mountain after the heavy snow stopped.


    But who knew that this snow would last for three days? Three days would be enough to completely block the mountain road.


    In other words, if the car wants to come in, it is just a dream, unless the snow melts.


    And the heavy snowfall in three days must be at least waist deep.


    Before the snow melts, there is no telling which day it will snow again.


    ?The snow season here is coming soon, and when the heavy snow comes, the mountains will be closed until spring next year.


    These people can just stay in the mountains and don''t want to go out.


    They had planned well and had been staying in the mountains for two months.


    ??I want to finish this batch of work quickly before the heavy snow closes the mountains, and then make money so that I can go home and enjoy the happiness.


    Who knows, it would be a good thing. The two unexpected snowfalls have blocked them here, and now they can''t get out at all.


    The most important thing is that the food they prepared did not take so long. If this continues, they will wait on the mountain until next spring, which may still be several months, and they will not be able to eat it by then.


    Everyone is starting to get anxious.


    ?This emotion makes their temper even more irritable.


    ?It was common for Song Moting and Zhang Baocheng to be punched and kicked, but fortunately, Song Moting worked hard and could also speak.


    Most of the time it¡¯s just two blows to vent the anger.


    In addition, since they are still useful to them, they don¡¯t really have to kill them.


    ?However, Zhang Baocheng became more and more silent, often not saying a word all day long.


    ?It snowed not for three days, but for four days and four nights.


    ?In the past four days and four nights, Song Moting, Zhang Baocheng, and even Jiang Xiaoxiao and the old man went out to help clear the snow, otherwise the heavy snow would collapse the house.


    ??The house was so blocked that you couldn''t even get out of the door.


    Everyone had no choice but to start taking action. At this time, no one could care about anything.


    This was also a special opportunity that allowed them to figure out some traps. At least these people didn''t want them to lose their lives right now.


    ?These people are still needed now, who knows what will happen next.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were also very worried about this situation. It would be twice as difficult for them to escape.


    Walking in the snow or traveling in the mountains after heavy snow has closed the mountains is even more risky.


    ?This time, they and each other are trapped here.


    In the same situation, Jia Shu and He Aiguo were also at a loss.


    Although that day they saw the faint wisp of green smoke in the mountains.


    But according to the current situation, if they want to go around to the bottom of the mountain to check, it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    ?This heavy snow has completely blocked the development of this matter.


    ?It is as difficult as climbing to the sky to rescue.


    At this moment, everyone was sitting in the room in silence.


    A week has passed since then, and too many things have happened in this week.


    What might have happened, that much more, had they survived and been trapped in the mountains now.


    And they had no way to rescue them. They were trapped for seven days. You can imagine what the final result would be.


    And after the heavy snow, the temperature in the mountains obviously dropped a lot.


    Now the temperature in the mountains has dropped to at least 30¡ã. If the wind blows, the temperature at night can even exceed 50¡ã.


    With a temperature of minus 50¡ãC, it is simply a miracle that normal people can stay outside and survive.


    ?Besides, they had nothing to eat or drink, and they had nothing to keep warm. They relied on the cotton coats they wore to withstand the temperature of minus 50 degrees. It was no joke.


    The problem is that the weather forecast has already been announced, and there will be a heavy snowfall three days later.


    ?No one knows exactly how long this heavy snow will last. Such continuous heavy snowfall already means the beginning of winter.


    ??If the situation is good and they find the person within three days, they may not be able to avoid this situation. But in three days, they can''t even finish the search from the forest farm on the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    It is impossible to check so many road sections, let alone find people.


    Even if we organize the entire brigade, or even all the people from several surrounding brigade, there is probably no way to do it.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for so many people to do these things.


    ? Their forest farm has a total of just over 200 people. Apart from the young and old, the remaining 200 people are only over 100 people.


    Is it possible for Chengdu to go to the mountains?


    In case of snow disaster and being trapped in the mountains, this is more than 100 people and more than 100 lives.


    No one can bear this responsibility.


    At this moment, everyone is a little discouraged.


    He Aiguo looked at Jia Shu. This girl had been dancing there for the past four days. She wished she could fly to the mountains.


    He didn''t know whether others would look for him in the next three days, but he knew that Jia Shu would definitely go.


    So, he will definitely go.


    In this case, it is better to make plans in advance, and it is impossible to let everyone in the forest farm take risks.


    But if he can do it, he will definitely do it. For Jia Shu, for Jiang Xiaoxiao, for Song Moting, for their former friendship, and for Jiang Lei, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother who lives far away.


    ??He couldn''t break his promise and promised to take care of his sister.


    "Three days are indeed too tight. I also know that everyone can''t search all the places. The problem is that if we don''t search, we won''t feel relieved. In this case, I want to organize some people to go and see it that day. Check where the smoke is coming from.


    If not, we will withdraw quickly. In this case, the scope will become much smaller, and we will also get help from the surrounding villagers, reducing the greatest losses and risks. What do you think? "


    When others heard this, they couldn''t help but nodded. This was a good idea. After all, if you only go to one place, three days is enough for a round trip.


    Based on their footsteps, everyone is a person living in the mountains.


    ? Every winter they have to go up and down the mountains. Even though the mountains are closed by heavy snow, they still go to the woods to catch some game, walk around, and sometimes go up the mountains to cut trees when the weather permits.


    ?This kind of thing is not difficult for them.


    Many people agree with this opinion.


    So, under the auspices of He Aiguo, He Aiguo led the team as captain.


    A total of 20 members of the rescue team were found, all of whom were old workers from forest farms with rich terrain experience, as well as young and strong people among their educated youth.


    Jia Shu wanted to go, but they didn''t let her go.


    Girls are not physically strong and cannot keep up with their pace.


    Three days are actually very stressful for them.


    If they can really find the person, they will have to bring the person back and take Jia Shu with them, which becomes a burden.


    After explaining the situation, Jia Shu agreed to stay.


    We have brought all the equipment, food, drink, and warm clothes for these 20 people, and everyone has brought some equipment with them, so that if they really find Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others, they can carry out rescue operations and bring them away. return.


    If you can¡¯t come back, go directly to the farm at the foot of the mountain, which is a short distance away.


    ?Even the director of the forest farm, Guo Dongjun, gave each of them one gun for forest farm defense, and the whole team got two guns.


    The two shotguns they had were used in the forest farm for self-defense to prevent the forest farm workers from being harmed by wild beasts. In fact, there were ten of them in the forest farm, but they could not be allowed to take them all away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Escape failed

    Chapter 314 Failed to escape


    ?Zhang Baocheng was carried to the house by Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?The person has long been frozen.


    His face was ashen and he had long since run out of energy.


    Huzi came over and kicked the person, but Song Moting glared at him.


    "Oh, you still dare to glare at me, why was it I who hurt him? You must understand that he slipped out in the middle of the night to escape, fell into a trap and froze to death. This has nothing to do with us. You two know each other well. I don''t know what''s wrong with him, otherwise he would end up like him.


    Don¡¯t think that I am doing charity, giving you food and drink. You actually want to escape behind my back? Why do you think grandpas are vegetarians? "


    Huzi hit Song Moting hard with the **** of his gun.


    Soon, blood started to flow from Song Moting''s forehead.


    ?Ma Laosan stepped forward and grabbed Huzi.


    "Brother, let''s go, let''s go, leave them alone. Let them go. If they have the ability, they will leave. This mountain has been closed due to snow now. Look at the situation outside. Even if we let him go, he must have the ability. If he can survive, he can leave.


    It also saves us food, otherwise we would be raising these two losers in vain. "


    Huzi let out a loud sigh, and several people turned around and entered the house.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to recruit Song Moting.


    "Why can''t you keep calm at this time? I didn''t expect Zhang Baocheng to escape on his own. Why has he been silent these two days? It turned out that he was thinking about how to escape alone.


    He thought he had found the way, but who would have thought that after the heavy snow, the trap situation was unknown, and he had not fallen into it. "


    After all, Zhang Baocheng was also saved by her. This was a human life. Looking at a living person like this, both of them felt bad now.


    Song Moting waved his hand.


    "I just blame myself for this. I can actually see what Zhang Baocheng is thinking. I just hinted to him a few times that it would be a dead end for him to go out in his current situation, but I didn''t expect that he would go to such extreme lengths to do so. To the extent that I want to escape alone, I just feel that I should explain it to him so that he won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ?Song Moting punched the tree hard.


    The snow on the trees fell one after another, and suddenly I felt sad and solemn.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting.


    "Don''t always put the responsibility on yourself. It obviously has nothing to do with you, but you still have to force this thing on yourself. Not only you can see it, I can also see it, but I think As a man of his age, Zhang Baocheng should be able to imagine that after living on a farm for so many years, doesn¡¯t he know what winter is like?


    Even if he doesn¡¯t know the situation on the mountain, after the heavy snow seals the mountain every winter, there is almost no news from the mountain and down the mountain. Why doesn¡¯t anyone know! How many people die every year in the forestry farm due to heavy snowfall? Doesn¡¯t he know that?


    Since he knows that he still chooses to do this, he knows that he should bear the consequences himself. "


    She did not want Song Moting to take on this responsibility himself.


    Song Moting is like this.


    When he was at the forest farm, as the captain, he did the most and had the most to worry about.


    Hand in charge of everything, take all responsibilities on yourself.


    Although there is nothing wrong with this, men should have the responsibility and courage to think about the world, but it is absolutely not appropriate to bear the guilt of conscience because of this.


    We are all adults.


    You must bear the consequences of whatever you do, especially your own life.


    They saved Zhang Baocheng once, and they had already used their own energy to help Zhang Baocheng.


    The secret of his own space, if he didn¡¯t come out, Zhang Baocheng might have died long ago.


    This time it was his own choice.


    Song Moting pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao, "I''ve seen the current weather. I''m afraid it won''t be sunny for two days. If it snows heavily again, we will be trapped here and unable to get out. Anyway, we are at the foot of the mountain now. As long as we find We will definitely be able to walk out on the road.


    The two of us must make early plans and go out as soon as possible these two days. "


    How do people outside worry about them?


    ?These people have become more and more irritable recently.


    The food provided to them has begun to decrease. Originally one steamed bun per person has now become half a steamed bun per person.


    It shows that they have realized that once the mountains are blocked by heavy snow and they are trapped here, food is the biggest key.


    ?The meat that they didn¡¯t pay much attention to was neatly buried in the snow behind the house.


    ??And there are people guarding it to prevent it from being picked up by the surrounding wild animals.


    ?Those people are getting more and more bad-tempered.


    Sometimes they shoot blankly at the trees outside. Sometimes two people can be beaten to a **** head just because of a quarrel.


    ?Besides, these people always looked at him and Jiang Xiaoxiao with gloomy eyes.


    ?Song Moting was actually worried. He knew that it would break out sooner or later if this continued.


    They, the outsiders, are the easiest targets for these people to vent their anger.


    ?These people hunt prey and are violent. I am afraid that if a cruel attack is made on them, they will not be able to escape.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    ¡°No! We won¡¯t go!¡±


    "What are you doing? Come back and cook quickly."


    ??The old man stood at the door of the kitchen and shouted at them.


    The two men quickly buried Zhang Baocheng.


    The ground had long been frozen solid, and the two of them had no tools, so they couldn''t dig out the soil at all, so they had to bury Zhang Baocheng in the deep snow and compact the snow, so as to save the chance for wild animals to come looking for him. poach away.


    This is the only thing they can do now. After the two people buried him, they planted two small branches in his position to mark it. If there is a chance in the future, they will bring his family back. .


    Can''t let this become his lonely burial place.


    After Zhang Baocheng escaped, it was obvious that Ma Laosan and the others strengthened the guards outside.


    There are people guarding their doors or windows 24 hours a day and night.


    And once they finish cooking dinner, the door will be locked.


    ?It was extremely difficult to escape because the hut had only one window.


    ?The window is small, and at most one head can get through. There is no way to escape.


    After making dinner in the evening, the three people were locked in the room.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao sat in front of the big stove, looking at the flames in the stove with very solemn expressions.


    ?At this rate, they have no chance of escaping.


    In front of the old man, the two of them could not say anything. In silence, you looked at me and I looked at you.


    It¡¯s quiet outside.


    ?The people in that room were drinking again. After drinking, they became drunk and dreamy. The lack of movement proved that they were all drunk.


    Another day has passed.


    But they have no idea where the way forward is.


    The two of them got up silently and prepared to go to bed. Suddenly, the old man who was lying on the bed turned over and sat up. Both of them were startled.


    ??In the darkness, the old man stood up, groped around in the corner of the wall, took out something unknown, and handed it to two people.


    ?Then he opened the wooden board at the end of the kang where the old man slept. Everyone knows that the old man has two boards erected against the wall.


    The two people were shocked to see that after the board was lifted, there was a hole in the back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： This is the only way I can help you

    Chapter 315 This is the only way I can help you


    "You should go quickly. This cave leads to the back mountain. Go straight down the mountain road. It won''t take long before you can see a fork in the road. Take the one on the left. Don''t take the one on the right. The one on the left goes straight down, and after six hours it is the road to the farm.


    If I remember correctly, it takes two days and one night to reach the farm. These things are dry food and dried meat that I have saved in the past few days. There is no way to prepare more, so just leave like this. The clothes you are wearing are all yours anyway.


    I can''t help you with anything else, just leave before they notice because they are asleep. "


    The old man stuffed things into them hard.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the steamed buns and potatoes. In the past two days, these people had moved all the food and vegetables in the kitchen into their houses. Obviously out of fear of them, these people took advantage of them and ate them while they were not paying attention.


    ??The old man must have thought of a big way to save all this.


    ¡°Old man, I still don¡¯t understand why you want to help me like this? We met by chance. If you can escape by yourself, why don¡¯t you escape by yourself and leave these things to us?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally asked her doubts, which had been bothering her for days.


    ?She never understood why the old man protected her. Even now, the old man let them escape by themselves, but he stayed here instead.


    This is not common sense at all.


    This is also Song Moting¡¯s sentiment.


    I''m really afraid this is a trap.


    The old man took Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    ?Song Moting resisted the urge to do anything.


    "Girl, I know you don''t remember me. You do good deeds without leaving your name, but I remember you. Do you remember that in the county town, your bowl of wontons warmed the house to an old beggar at the door? Had a bowl of hot wontons.


    I still worked in that wonton shop, but the owner of that shop passed away later. That store had been taken back by the state, and I could no longer stay there. In the end, I had no choice but to live on the streets again, becoming a beggar.


    Who would have thought that these people would find me and force me to come to the mountain? Who would have thought that I would still meet you here.


    At first I recognized you at a glance and kept thinking of ways to let you escape. This escape route is the escape route I arranged for myself, but you also know that I am an old beggar. Even if I escape and can reach the farm, it is one thing.


    At least I can save my life here. Besides, these people know that I am a beggar and will not do anything to me. Okay, stop talking nonsense, girl, run away now! Run as far as you can. "


    As he said that, the old man gave up his position.


    Urge them to hurry up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly understood.


    Suddenly I remembered that bowl of wontons that winter when I and my sister and brother-in-law reported to the power plant.


    I did one good deed every day at that time.


    Very unconsciously an act.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that one day I would meet that old man again, and that the old man would actually help me.


    Take a look at Song Moting.


    The old man urged, "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s a big deal if they find out. I''ve been wandering outside all year round, and I know best in this place. It will definitely snow again in the next two days. You can take advantage of this weather." Arrived at the farm.


    Hurry and leave! Listen to the old man''s words, the faster you go, the better. Don''t delay at this time. It''s not a problem to delay. These people are going crazy. "


    With that said, he pushed the two people into the hole, and the two people climbed out of the hole.


    Looking at the empty view outside, it was indeed behind the two big trees side by side behind the hut.


    ??The big tree is close to the house so that no one will notice it.


    ?At this time, you can¡¯t see everything around you, you can only see the snow-white mountains.


    ¡­


    ?It was getting dark, and the old man got up and started to light the fire.


    The silent old man boiled water and gave himself a clean bath.


    ?The old man whose face was originally covered in dirt actually looked neat and tidy.


    He knew that he had let Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting go. These people would come to deliver food later and they would find out sooner or later.


    There will definitely be no good fruits to greet him then, but these people will definitely not kill him, at least not for the time being, but they will definitely not be able to escape after being beaten.


    He has been cowardly for so many years.


    In the past, his children severed ties with him, and his wife divorced him. To put it bluntly, they wanted to draw a clear line with him.


    He has lived in such a miserable state for so many years. He has really lived enough.


    Let¡¯s just have fun this time.


    He doesn¡¯t want to live like this anymore.


    ?Before he died, he did something to repay his kindness. He repaid the kindness of this little girl, and his life was worth it.


    ?Of course he would hold them off, as a last resort, as he didn''t want these people to find out that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting had escaped.


    ?If they can delay a little longer, the two of them can walk a few more steps and be safer.


    ?Someone is picking the lock outside.


    "Boss Wang, hurry up and cook. Brother is already hungry. The shredded potatoes you made yesterday are very good. Today we will continue to fry the shredded potatoes. We also asked the two of them to dig out a piece of meat in the snow and make a stew for lunch today. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±


    ?The man didn¡¯t enter the door either. He just put his things at the door and turned around and left.


    ?Lao Wangtou breathed a sigh of relief and began to work. He made breakfast. He took a look and found that at least another hour had passed.


    Then he brought the things in.


    Huzi glanced at Mr. Wang.


    "Why are you alone? What about those two? Why are you so angry here? How can you eat my food and still get angry? Let them come out. I want to talk to you. This Are you tired of living?"


    The tiger was furious.


    ??Lao Wangtou hurriedly explained, "How could they do this? The two of them went to dig out meat, and when they came back, they were asked to stew the meat and make a good meal for the gentlemen at noon."


    Hu Zi¡¯s evil anger subsided only then.


    "Okay, since they are so eye-catching, let''s feed them for a few more days. Okay, you can go back. There is no breakfast today. From now on, you will only have one meal a day. Save some food, there is not so much food. Raising waste.¡±


    ??The old man nodded and bowed, and repeatedly said that he was going out, but Ma Laosan called to stop him.


    "Stop, Mr. Wang didn''t notice. You actually washed your face and took a bath today! Don''t you look very clean and tidy? No, you are not like this on weekdays. Today you are What''s the matter?"


    Obviously, Ma Laosan was more attentive and he could see that something was not right.


    When he said this, others also noticed, and everyone circled around the old man.


    ?It is true that although the old man''s clothes are dirty, his face and hair are clean.


    ¡°No, did you see those two this morning?¡±


    Huzi turned to ask his men.


    "No!"


    "Bastard, what are you doing for food? Go and show me now. Those two would have run away long ago, otherwise this old man wouldn''t be able to do this. Looking at him like this, he just wants to kill me. "


    As soon as he slammed the table, his two men were so frightened that they rushed directly to the hut behind with guns in hand.


    The old man knew it and came anyway.


    It is already bright outside and the sun has come out.


    ?The only thing he was glad about was that he had delayed it for so long. They must have gone far by now, even if these people discovered the hole.


    ?I''m afraid there''s no way to catch them.


    ?Children, I hope you can arrive at the farm safely and live a smooth and healthy life. This is the only thing I can help you with.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Why should we escape?

    Chapter 316 Why should we escape?


    The old man had a smile on his face.


    He is prepared to die generously. He is not afraid of death. Anyway, he has no relatives. Now he has nothing and is wandering outside like a beggar.


    Since this is the case, death is actually a relief for him.


    ¡°Go in.¡±


    Two people at the door were kicked in and fell to the ground.


    Lao Wangtou was startled. The two people in front of him were Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    ¡°Brother Hu Zi, what¡¯s wrong with you? We brought the meat back from there for you and it¡¯s defrosting in the house. Where are you?¡±


    ?Song Moting held up the frozen, hard meat in his hand aggrievedly, and his hands were all red from the cold.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was the same, "Brother Huzi, we don''t know how to cook, but we can barbecue, otherwise we won''t stew the meat later. We are considering making a barbecue for everyone to make sure it is delicious. ¡±


    Speaking, he bared his teeth at Huzi flatteringly.


    Having not washed themselves in several days, their faces were dark and only their big yellow teeth could be seen.


    Huzi''s expression calmed down. It seemed that the two people didn''t run away because he was too worried.


    "Okay! You can grill the meat for barbecue, or barbecue. Boy! Remember, men are not easy to mess with. If you dare to have any evil ideas, be careful that men''s guns are not long-sighted."


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded and bowed, pulling the old man back to the hut directly.


    ??The old man followed them into the house ignorantly and closed the door.


    Hand pointed at two people.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced outside.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s soak the meat in warm water to melt it. Later, I¡¯ll cut the meat into pieces and marinate it. Then we¡¯ll grill it on large bamboo skewers. That way, the flavor and seasoning can be absorbed.


    By the way, big brother, go ask the big brothers for some seasoning, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to marinate the meat. If it¡¯s not marinated, the meat will smell very fishy. "


    Song Moting nodded, "Okay, brother, you do it slowly, I''ll go ask my eldest brother for seasonings, and you have to show off your skills today. Our barbecue is the best. It''s a ten-mile radius." Our family¡¯s barbecue is good at Bacun. The big brothers will definitely benefit from us after eating it.¡±


    When he opened the door, he saw Ma Laosan leaning against the crack in the door, eavesdropping.


    Having been hit by someone, I still felt a little unnatural, so I smiled with a smile on my face.


    ¡°Okay, I actually have a skill at grilling meat, so I¡¯ll show it to you guys today. If you really eat well, I¡¯ll really make a fortune with you, the hot and spicy ones, in the future.¡±


    ?Song Moting greeted him with a smile, and he and Ma Laosan walked back to the wooden house in front to get the seasonings.


    ??The old man walked to the door and looked around to see that no one was around before he returned.


    ¡°Why are you back again? Why don¡¯t you leave if you have such a good opportunity?¡±


    "Old man, if we leave, these people will definitely not let you go. We are not ruthless people. You are affectionate and righteous to us, and we cannot let you stay here alone. We want to give birth to a child. Live together and die together."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly pressed the old man in front of the stove and handed him firewood.


    It¡¯s not just about cooking!


    In the past, she did not show her hand because she wanted to protect the old man.


    ??If she showed her cooking skills, these people would execute the old man on the spot.


    Now that we understand why the old man protects her so secretly, we naturally have to think of a way. The two of them have already walked out for a mile.


    ?After thinking about it for a while, I realized that this is not a problem.


    ??The old man is repaying them out of kindness, but if they really want to go away like this.


    ?Although they may survive, their conscience will be troubled and they will not be able to live well for the rest of their lives.


    Neither of them is that kind of person, since everyone is a person who values ??love and justice.


    The old man will not be left to suffer here alone.


    The two people discussed a countermeasure and returned directly.


    Friendship is worth the return of affection.


    Song Moting dealt with eight people by himself. Although it was a bit risky, they had to take risks at this time.


    That¡¯s why the scene just happened.


    The old man sighed.


    ?Sitting there adding wood to the fire, but looking at the burning flames, I felt a little overwhelmed.


    ??In this life, I can be considered a figure. In the first half of my life, I was all-powerful, but in the second half of my life, I lived in such poverty and betrayed my relatives.


    In the end, I wanted to repay a favor, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone who valued love and justice.


    ?Just because of the friendship between these two young people, he felt in his heart that even if he died, it would be worth it.


    She secretly made up her mind that no matter what happens next, she must protect these two young people.


    Although he has no ability or ability. He couldn''t defeat those people outside, but at least he could die for others.


    ?Is it possible that you can¡¯t stop a bullet?


    "You two children! Oh, you are going to die when you come back! These people are not good people. I, an old man, have been with them for so long, how can I not know? These people are murderers. Don''t blink, don''t look talkative right now.


    That''s because we can''t get out now, but once we can get out. You think these people can keep us alive, that''s weird. Everyone is afraid of being shot. "


    ?The old man suddenly had an idea, or else he would take out the things he had kept and use them.


    ?Although it can¡¯t be used for big purposes,...


    "Old man, don''t think so much. We have long seen that these people are not good people. We are coming back this time to prepare for a fight. Don''t worry, old man! Song Moting, that is my husband, he is very skilled. .


    It¡¯s okay to fight several people by one person, but now it may be a bit difficult for one person to fight eight people. The most important thing is that he was afraid of getting hurt. The main reason is that everyone in the house has a gun, which is difficult to handle. Let me think of a solution.


    ?If we can figure out how to disperse these people and weaken their combat effectiveness, it would be best if we can do it all at once. It''s not easy for us to escape, but if we take them away, we won''t be in such a hurry until spring starts before we go back down the mountain.


    Why should we escape? We haven''t escaped yet. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also thinking there. There was no poison or anything like that in his space.


    Even if you put some laxatives, these people will have diarrhea and their combat effectiveness will be weakened. Why didn''t I consider this aspect at the time?


    ?Taozi can save people, but she has never seen Taozi harm anyone.


    What is grown in this field is either food or food.


    You can''t give them your own peaches. Giving them peaches will enhance your combat effectiveness.


    It ¡¯s a pity that if these peaches have the ability to have a fairy family, eat less, and eat less, and eat more directly and die, then you can also be a poison.


    It¡¯s a good thing now. I have no space and can¡¯t do anything.


    ???????????????????????????


    ?A big, thin, dark, rough hand stretched out, with a packet of medicine lying in the palm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： This medicine is really overbearing

    Chapter 317 This medicine is really overbearing


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the old man.


    "What''s this?"


    ??The old man smiled and stuffed it into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison. This is the laxative you mentioned. It can''t be regarded as a serious laxative. I used to often find nothing to eat. I often looked for some food in the mountains. I don''t believe I found a kind of mushroom. This kind of laxative." Eating mushrooms will cause diarrhea, and the diarrhea will make you unable to straighten up.


    I am an old beggar who is often bullied, so I saved a little of this mushroom powder and put it away. Sometimes I get bullied by those beggars, so I just give them a little bit as revenge.


    It can relieve one''s own Qi.


    ?As for this powder, I have tried to sprinkle it on a little bit, which is to say, it can only be sprinkled once and half a time at most, but if you put it all in, it will be very powerful. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Oh my God, this old man is so awesome. He prepared things as if God had prepared them for them.


    ?The three of them together are a perfect match.


    ?This is really God¡¯s will.


    ¡°How¡¯s the barbecue going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s being packed away, it¡¯s not ready yet, please wait a while, it will be delicious.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao flipped his wrist and the medicine bag in his hand was gone.


    The old man thought Jiang Xiaoxiao was agile.


    ?How did I know that I had entered Jiang''s small space.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao started to take action.


    It¡¯s not just barbecue.


    Cooking is not a problem for her.


    The old man got a hint from Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    While Jiang Xiaoxiao was marinating the meat, he was actually frying peanuts and making cold dishes with limited supplies. Jiang Xiaoxiao smelled the aroma and sighed.


    ??They are all human beings.


    The old man is the one who hides his secrets.


    I didn¡¯t see it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed so hard when he thought about the unpalatable boiled vegetables they had eaten for several days.


    The old man was also happy.


    Hearing Jiang''s little laugh, he knew what the girl was laughing about.


    I must have seen the food I cooked and immediately understood what I had done. No wonder if my cooking was always so delicious, these people would still have to eat and drink all day long.


    With his old bones serving these eight big men, he would die from exhaustion.


    Only by cooking this kind of super unpalatable food can these people not tire out this old man.


    I was also laughing there.


    "Girl, try it. My old man''s cooking is delicious! He has a unique skill in cooking. It was because of this unique skill in cooking that I caught up with my old lady. Alas, let''s not talk about it anymore. I''ve let you do it these days. Actually, my old man felt bad about the pig food he ate.


    But you can''t start a small business in private. That''s not sincerely letting me reveal my secrets. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a bite of the cold fungus handed over by the old man. Not to mention, what the old man made was really delicious.


    ?Even though the seasonings here are not complete, it is still delicious. Compared with the previous dishes, this is the real skill of the old man.


    thumbs up.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, the food I cook is also delicious. Neither of us can blame each other. Let¡¯s show them our skills today.¡±


    The old man nodded.


    "Okay, I''m not going to blame anything else, just my daughter, you''ve been eating the pig food made by my old man these days. I have to improve my life today and let you have a good meal cooked by the old man. Last time I was at the wonton restaurant Here, the old man thought, I must entertain you well in the future.


    To repay the kindness you showed me. In this life, no one has been so kind to me. "


    ?Song Moting came back from his work and saw the two men busy in the house.


    ?At this moment, there was almost a grand banquet. Song Moting was very puzzled. He looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and then at the old man.


    ¡°This is what you are doing?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao mysteriously leaned into his ear and said a few words.


    ?Song Moting''s face lightened.


    "Okay, then we have to set up the table and entertain the gentlemen inside! Come on, I''ll put on the meat, and you can start the roast now."


    He absolutely trusts Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s craftsmanship.


    Back on the forest farm mountain, they ate barbecue every day and never got tired of it.


    Isn¡¯t it just because Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s craftsmanship is outstanding?


    My daughter-in-law¡¯s craftsmanship is definitely one of the best in the world.


    ??Anyway, he hasn''t eaten it so far. Someone''s cooking skills can surpass his wife''s meal.


    As soon as these three people got out of the way, the eight people in the room couldn''t stay any longer, and suddenly they smelled bursts of fragrance.


    ??They have been eating the pig food made by the old man for several months, and these people have already gone crazy with hunger.


    The smell is almost unbearable.


    Huzi kicked the big guy next to him and said, "Go and take a look. What is this made? Why does it smell so good!"


    Before the fat man could even walk out of the room, Song Moting and Old Man Wang had already walked in carrying two large plates.


    ¡°Come on, come on! These gentlemen have just served this meal. Let¡¯s try our cooking skills today.¡±


    ?Song Moting brought up a large plate of barbecue.


    Mr. Wang served fried peanuts and cold vegetables.


    Hu Zi smelled it and said, damn, it smells really good.


    He glared at Song Moting and said, "You two brothers are being naughty. You are so good at cooking, but you actually lied to us and said you didn''t know how to cook. Grandma, wait until I take care of you later."


    Song Moting said with a smile, "Brother! That''s not what country people are afraid of. They always have to be cautious. Now we also really regard eldest brother as eldest brother. We can''t do our best. Brother, please drink."


    Huzi gave Song Moting a roll of his eyes.


    ?Several other people also used Song Moting to say that they had already brought up the white wine in the corner. They brought a lot of this wine to live in the mountains.


    ??Now the good wine and food are here, why don''t you have a good drink?


    ?Especially the barbecue, the aroma hits your nose.


    ?Ma Laosan came up and was about to pick up the skewers and eat them, but Hu Zi snatched them away.


    ¡°Brother, how long has it been and you still don¡¯t let me eat it? How many months have you been eating this pig food? It¡¯s not easy to see this good thing.¡±


    Huzi glared at Ma Laosan and said, "Idiot!"


    ?Hand it to Song Moting, "You eat."


    Cooking is something that can easily be tampered with by others whenever it is put into the mouth.


    He can survive to this day because he has sailed the ship carefully.


    ?Every time the old man cooks and delivers a meal, the old man will personally demonstrate and test the dishes.


    ?It''s the same this time. We can''t let down our guard just because the food is delicious. If they are all drugged by others, it will be fine.


    The old man felt nervous.


    ?Song Moting has taken it with ease.


    ¡°Brother, my brother¡¯s craftsmanship is outstanding. Look at the color and fragrance. It¡¯s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It¡¯s fat but not greasy. It¡¯s delicious! It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Eat it in one bite, and even grab another bunch. It feels so good to eat.


    Huzi was relieved.


    "Okay, just eat one bunch. Don''t fix it for us here. Go and bake it quickly. We brothers are going to have a good time today."


    ?Song Moting agreed happily and hurriedly took the old man back to the cabin.


    ??The old man hurriedly grabbed Song Moting and said, "This is not possible. The medicine will take effect very badly in a while."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Song Moting in surprise, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Song Moting smiled and said, "It''s okay! I ate two skewers of barbecue! The tigers are very wary. If I don''t eat, they won''t dare to eat."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Old man, don''t worry about it! I have a way."


    ??Took out the dried peaches from his pocket and handed them to Song Moting, "Eat quickly."


    ??At this time, I don¡¯t care about anything else. When will I have dried peaches in my pocket?


    ?Song Moting knew it well, but he didn''t waste any time and ate it.


    The dull pain in my stomach finally eased.


    ?This medicine is really overbearing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Submissive

    Chapter 318: Submission


    Half an hour later.


    The house was very busy with people coming in and out.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting, and the old man finished their meals.


    ?This is what people eat.


    It felt warm in my belly, and my whole body felt very comfortable.


    It was the most filling meal they had eaten this week.


    If those people weren¡¯t coming in and out in an unsightly manner and ruining the scenery, they could actually eat for a while longer.


    The problem is that the people in the house have already held on to the wall to get out and go in, and they are still there.


    ¡°That¡¯s almost it, let¡¯s get to work!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled up his sleeves.


    Mainly because I am in a bad mood and extremely disappointed. Who can eat like this?


    ?Song Moting saw that his wife was planning to kill everyone, so he happily rolled up her sleeves.


    "You, stay here with the old man. I am a grown man who can do this kind of thing. How can you, the old, the weak, the women and the children go up?"


    After saying that, he walked out of the hut and closed the door.


    Isolated from all sight.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was disappointed, "Why don''t I just take a look at that?"


    ¡°No! Not suitable for children!¡±


    ¡°You... OK, you are awesome!¡±


    The old man gave a thumbs up.


    "Girl, the man you are looking for is very powerful. I have long seen that this young man is capable. If he were not worried about you and that person, he should have no problem rushing out alone. This kind of person is Anywhere is alive.


    I''m really protective of you. You don''t know that day...the day I wiped your face, that look in my eyes! It definitely means killing people and silencing them. If my old man hadn''t pretended to be deaf and mute, your murderous **** would probably have gone straight to work that day. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Indeed, Song Moting was really protective of her.


    is her man.


    He is also a man who treats her as a treasure.


    ?There are many people who protect her like a treasure, including Fan Xiuying, Jiang Laoshi, Jiang Lei, Jiang Yue, Jiang Xin, uncles, grandparents...


    In two lifetimes together, there has never been a man who could cherish her and protect her from another angle.


    Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t see it.


    ??The moment Song Moting held the dried peach, his hand paused and then he said nothing.


    quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    How could Jiang Xiaoxiao not know that her husband, Song Moting, and her had been going through wind and rain these days, yet he still didn''t know whether she had dried peaches in her pocket.


    There is a ghost!


    Able to say nothing, not ask questions, and protect her with peace of mind.


    ?Song Moting was calmer and calmer than she imagined.


    There are not many little vests left.


    Just drop it.


    Song Moting''s feelings for her were probably the biggest surprise she had ever received in her life.


    Within ten minutes, Song Moting walked in and opened the door with a smile on his face.


    ?At this moment, the old man and Jiang Xiaoxiao could understand without any explanation that all the people inside had been dealt with.


    ?The two of them followed Song Moting directly into the big house. In the past, no one was willing to go into this house unless it was to deliver food, but this time when they entered this house, their mood was different.


    ?Eight people were tied tightly to the ground, and all eight guns stood on the ground, supporting each other like a bonfire.


    Seeing the three of them come in, Huzi, who was lying on the ground, was still cursing. Although he was caught, his momentum remained unabated.


    In his heart, this group of people are ordinary people.


    Don¡¯t look at them catching people, what else can they do to them.


    Want to send them to the police?


    ??It''s impossible to send someone out when the mountain is blocked by heavy snow.


    Besides, when the snow melts a little, my accomplices will come up.


    ?These people don¡¯t even have anywhere to run.


    How dare he make such a fuss with them? Maybe he is afraid of them.


    ??These people don''t have the ability to do anything. A bunch of poor people will definitely not dare to do things like killing people.


    "You bastard, let me go quickly, or else I''ll deal with you."


    ?Song Moting didn''t even look at the tiger on the ground.


    ?This man is probably used to being a bad guy and thinks he is a superior tiger.


    Don¡¯t even look at the current situation.


    I don¡¯t know that the situation is stronger than the person.


    I don¡¯t know even if I bow my head and submit.


    Idiot!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others looked at the eight people on the ground.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao specially washed his face and tidied it up this time.


    She hasn¡¯t cleaned up since she came down from the mountain.


    ??This whole body almost stinks, even I can''t help it.


    ?Finally, I don¡¯t have to endure it now, and I don¡¯t have to cover up my whereabouts. How can I be worthy of myself if I don¡¯t clean myself up properly?


    As soon as he sat down here, that little face was exposed, and all eight people on the ground were stunned.


    ??Ouch, it''s actually a woman. No one can mistake her face for that. It would be weird to think it''s a man.


    ??Having red lips and white teeth, she looks so beautiful!


    The tigers were dumbfounded.


    ¡°You...woman?!¡±


    ??How depressed I feel that there is a woman among these grown men.


    ?These days, they are living a miserable life. If they had a woman, they would be like this.


    ?This way to relieve boredom is not here, but now it is better to guard the golden mountain, but I don¡¯t know that there is a treasure in it.


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao with evil eyes.


    ?Then there was a "click" and the arm was broken.


    ?The pain made Hu Zi tremble.


    ??Lifted his eyes and watched Song Moting lift his feet from his arm.


    ?That look in his eyes was so cold, as if he were looking at a dead person.


    Higer felt a chill behind his back.


    ??If just now he thought they were ordinary people, but now Song Moting seemed completely different from the Orion Song in his impression, and his aura had changed a lot.


    ?Especially because he was able to knock down eight of them just now, even though they had diarrhea and were weak.


    But they still had guns in their hands. Knocking down eight of them at once would be no joke.


    They are not dead. At most they only have diarrhea, and they are not so weak that they cannot move.


    Given his skills, if he was just a hunter, who would believe him?


    ¡°Let us go, and our brothers will go down the mountain immediately and will never block your way.¡±


    Huzi panicked when he saw the coldness in Song Moting''s eyes.


    What if they encounter some kind of wanted criminal who is hiding his name?


    Judging by the way these people dress, they have been in the mountains and forests for some time.


    Normal people don¡¯t go into the deep mountains and old forests. Just like them, they go into the deep mountains and old forests just to do bad things.


    ??But who is a normal person who would stay here?


    ??People who are more ruthless than them are still living in the mountains and forests. If you think about it with your brain, you can know who these people are.


    There is definitely something wrong with him, otherwise he would be able to get here.


    Hizi now has no choice but to submit to weakness. If he does not submit to weakness, he will be dead.


    Now don¡¯t say that they want to kill people and silence them. They are afraid that others will kill people and silence them.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy there. What this person said was really interesting. He thought they were stupid!


    Let them go out and wait for the eight of them to come back to settle accounts with them.


    By cutting the weeds without eradicating the roots, they are setting themselves up for trouble. They are not fools.


    ?It is a dead end for these people to go out in this ice and snow. If you push these people to the extreme, you have to fight them desperately.


    ?How could they do such a thing?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Finally found you.

    Chapter 319 I finally found you.


    The old man finally breathed a sigh of relief. He just nodded and bowed in front of these people. After months of pretending, he finally managed to act like a serious person this time.


    "These people can''t be kept. If the three of us eat this food, we can probably eat it until spring, but if we add these people, we probably won''t be able to eat it."


    As soon as the old man said this, eight people on the ground stared at the old man with very surprised eyes.


    ??This old man is cruel and evil, and he is just opening his mouth to silence them.


    And it¡¯s very obvious that the old man is in the same group with these two people, if they knew.


    How can you treat this old man as a slave? This is not because you are sincerely causing trouble for yourself.


    Huzi glared at Ma Laosan fiercely. He was such a bastard. He saw this old beggar on the road. No one would notice that such a beggar was missing.


    ??It''s a good thing now. This time I found a big trouble and came back. This is obviously a murderer who came back.


    ??Moreover, they kept beating her up or scolding her for several months.


    ?That''s all, it''s strange that this old man doesn''t hold grudges.


    ??It''s okay this time, this guy is going to eat them all in one fell swoop, he''s even more ruthless than them.


    Ma Laosan was trembling.


    ?Of course I remembered that he had brought this old man back, and he beat and scolded him all the time.


    ?This man, are you trying to take revenge?


    Others hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Old man, old man, we were wrong, we were wrong. We didn''t eat food. We went hunting by ourselves. We are all useful. We can hunt, collect firewood, and still work. We can do everything without having to waste food. Really, We are well fed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can do anything.¡±


    The old man was confused.


    ??Why did he feel that the people in front of him were trembling, but he didn''t say anything. There was indeed not enough food here. With so many people feeding these eight people, they had to be wary of these **** at all times.


    It is better to drive these people out and leave them to fate whether they live or die. They can''t kill anyone anyway.


    As long as the weapons in their hands are confiscated, these people will not be able to play any tricks.


    ?These people should be very happy when they hear this. Why are you begging them to take you in now?


    ??This world is a bit difficult for him to understand. Is it possible that these bad people are cowardly?


    Everyone bullies the weak and fears the strong.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I think it''s better to bury it."


    Eight people on the ground were shocked.


    What a ruthless person!


    The heart of a woman is the most poisonous in the world.


    Why did this woman want to bury them alive?


    ??Buried the people in the snow in the ice and snow and left them to fend for themselves. This is really murder without blood!


    ?Song Moting looked at these man-made evils. They haven''t finished dealing with the wild animals. These people are really unreasonable.


    Some people go up to the mountains to hunt, but they cannot hunt every prey they see.


    ??This is a pot for grandpas and grandsons, big and small.


    ?Not only was this room filled with prey, but the other room was also full. How could the three of them handle all the prey? Besides, Zhang Baocheng was gone later.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was escorted to the old man''s house by them again. It can be imagined that he only relied on his own craftsmanship.


    How can it be possible to pack so many things?


    ?These people were afraid of the cold and had such a big fire in the house.


    The whole room was warm.


    The prey in the house are now smelling a bit, and it won''t be long after all.


    Let¡¯s not bury it, it really smells bad here.


    I don¡¯t know how these people can sleep in this room without smelling anything?


    To be honest, does he still know how clean his wife is?


    ¡°Well! It¡¯s better to bury it to save trouble!¡±


    Song Moting agreed.


    Eight people cried and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Brother, spare my life!¡±


    There was a clang.


    ?The door was pushed open violently. Song Moting, with quick eyes and quick hands, picked up a gun from the ground and pointed it at the door.


    ??He stood directly in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The old man pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao behind him and picked up a gun in one hand.


    ?Song Moting was a little dissatisfied with his laziness. How could he not pay attention to the surrounding situation.


    Be careful!


    Have you fed the dog?


    Mainly because after the heavy snow closed the mountain, I subjectively thought that no one else would come to this mountain.


    ?Who would have thought that someone would actually show up?


    ¡°Old Song, is that you?¡±


    With one sentence, Song Moting''s vigilance was broken, and Jiang Xiaoxiao peeked out from behind him in surprise.


    I saw He Aiguo with tears in his eyes, and a dozen big men standing behind him.


    ?Those people looked at each other in shock as they looked at the situation in the room.


    ¡°Brother He?¡±


    Who would have thought that he would actually see He Aiguo and the others here, and these twenty people are all acquaintances.


    In addition to their educated youth, there are also these workers in the forest farm, who are all old acquaintances.


    ?He Aiguo finally felt relieved when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    They didn''t expect it to be so smooth. They walked all the way to here, still a little far away from the place where they saw the green smoke. A few people saw the cabin and wanted to rest for a while.


    Then keep walking.


    ?Who would expect to see the person they want to see as soon as they open the door of the hut.


    ?Looking at the eight people on the ground, I looked at them with tears in my eyes, as if they had met a savior falling from the sky.


    ?He Aiguo felt that he had misunderstood.


    ??What did Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao do to scare these people like this?


    "This is?"


    ?He Aiguo felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    Nothing feels right.


    "Help! Help us, we are poachers, send us to the police station! We surrender."


    ¡°Yes, surrender!¡±


    ¡°Come to us!¡±


    Huzi and everyone shouted anxiously.


    Don¡¯t even think about it, surrendering yourself is also death.


    Others looked at the situation in this room and understood instantly.


    Hands of worry for Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If these people who go up to the mountains to poach in groups are caught, they will be sentenced to death.


    ?This group of people were extremely vicious in order to escape for their lives.


    ??Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao were able to bring this group of people to justice, and there were eight people with eight guns. It was simply a miracle!


    I couldn¡¯t help but admire Song Moting in my heart.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not waste our time. There are so many people. Take these eight people and carry eight guns. We probably can''t take away the prey in this house. There is no other way. Let''s evacuate quickly, or wait until next time. If it snows, we might really get stuck here. Now we have to leave as soon as possible. "


    The old man said hurriedly.


    ??It''s obvious that something is not right about this day. If we don''t evacuate quickly, there will be another heavy snowfall tomorrow.


    But it will be really snowy and the mountains will be closed. Even if they want to go out, it will not be easy.


    Are you really waiting to go down the mountain after spring next year?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. You guys can rest for two or three hours. Take a rest quickly. I''ll make some food for you. Eat and drink enough. Bring the food and we''ll go together."


    She could see how patriotic they were, their faces were full of exhaustion.


    It must have been a long walk. You can guess that it would take at least a day to go from the forest farm to the bottom of the cliff. Even if you have to go out, it will be a lot of walking back and forth.


    We can''t just let them rush off in such a hurry.


    He Aiguo and the others also nodded. They were exhausted. Take a break. If you don¡¯t rest, you will die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： No evidence

    Chapter 320 No evidence


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said nothing and went straight to the kitchen. The old man was right when he heard this.


    ?The 20 people in front of me looked like they had walked a long way, and they hurried to the kitchen to help Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She has to cook for 20 people by herself, and she will die from exhaustion.


    Fortunately, everything is ready-made, and it is impossible for them to carry so many things down the mountain.


    The steamed buns are placed directly on the steamer and can be eaten when hot.


    The old man prepared ready-made fried shredded potatoes and made a cold dish.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also has a lot of marinated barbecue left, so he can just put it on the fire now.


    ?Song Moting didn''t take a break either, carrying things one by one from the kitchen.


    The old man also made hot egg soup.


    Since it¡¯s not easy to carry these eggs on the way down the mountain, I made hot soup for everyone to drink until their stomachs are warm.


    The remaining eggs will be cooked in a while and eaten on the road.


    The old man has long planned how to bring these things.


    ?Those potatoes will be roasted or steamed in a while. If you put a few on each person and separate them, it''s actually not much.


    There are not many steamed buns left.


    It¡¯s hard to bring flour, rice, etc.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finished roasting the meat and didn''t bother to greet He Aiguo and the others.


    What we need to do now is to prepare enough food for the road in the shortest possible time, and it would be a waste not to take the food with us.


    Although I have space, I cannot take things away in front of these people.


    So if you can do a good job and bring some part of it to everyone, that is what you can do.


    Steam the rice, mix in the side dishes, and shape into rice dumplings.


    ?It¡¯s easy to take and store, and it¡¯s also delicious. Of course, adding some barbecued meat to the rice dumplings will make them taste even more exciting.


    As for the noodles, there was no time to steam the steamed buns with flour. In this weather, it takes time to make the dough, so they were all made into pies.


    It¡¯s hard to bring these oils, salt, sauces and vinegars with you anyway.


    The old man was very happy when he heard Jiang Xiaoxiao''s idea. It was a good idea and nothing was wasted.


    ?So they chopped the meat into mincemeat.


    He also mixed it with cabbage and scallions to make a filling for the stuffing.


    The hot fillings are baked one by one.


    Can deep-fried pies be delicious?


    The men who had nothing to eat couldn''t help smelling the aroma.


    The men were already starving.


    ?After eating those things, one person ate several more of these hot pies.


    The whole person almost felt relieved.


    Song Moting and He Aiguo were talking there, only to realize that everyone was anxious these days.


    In places they don¡¯t know, these people are working hard to rescue them.


    ??If they hadn''t seen that wisp of smoke when they came out, I''m afraid they would have stayed on this mountain this winter.


    ?Song Moting patted He Aiguo on the shoulder. Of course he knew how much risk He Aiguo was taking when he led the team to look for them.


    If it weren¡¯t for He Aiguo, they would come out.


    ?Although they are unlikely to be in danger here, they have cabins on the mountain, food, and their own hunting skills, which guarantees their safety.


    But by the time they go out in the spring, I''m afraid the university will have already started.


    What else is going on with them?


    They have worked hard for the college entrance examination, but the final result may still be nothing.


    ¡°Brother, thank you!¡±


    He Aiguo smiled and said, "Old Song, what are you talking about? It would be meaningless for us brothers to be so polite again, but we are lucky."


    He sincerely feels that good people are rewarded, and he looks at the people he leads.


    They thought it might be a waste of time, but the further they walked, the more frightened and sad they became. After all, this road was too difficult to walk, but who had ever expected to see a small wooden house, they opened the door and saw them. The person you are looking for.


    ?It was like having a dream. This dream really didn''t seem real. It was like a **** in the sky, waving his hand, and the person he wanted to see appeared in front of him.


    ?This feeling is like a dream.


    ?However, as long as the final result is good, as long as Song Motingjiang and Xiaoxiao can be brought back.


    Everything is the best outcome, as if God has already arranged it.


    ¡°Luck? I think that¡¯s bad luck.¡±


    ?Song Moting didn''t look good.


    I had already planned to seek revenge from Fang Peizhong as soon as I returned home.


    ?But now even the only tractor driver witness, Zhang Baocheng, is gone.


    Now even he and Jiang Xiaoxiao think that Fang Peizhong is the biggest suspect.


    But who would believe it?


    ?Just relying on the two of them talking nonsense?


    The tractor is gone, Zhang Baocheng is gone, and there are no witnesses or material evidence.


    Fang Peizhong may have already thought of 100 excuses waiting for them.


    Song Moting, how can he not hate it in his heart?


    Even if he and Jiang Xiaoxiao were harmed to this extent, nothing would happen to them.


    ?This feeling makes people feel particularly unhappy.


    ?He Aiguo sensitively noticed that Song Moting was not in a high mood, and the meaning of his words seemed a bit strange.


    "Don''t think so. It''s normal for an accident to happen on a snowy day. No one would think of it."


    "You think it was an accident? No wonder, everyone thinks so. I can see the tractor, and the brake line was cut by someone. This is not an accident. Some people want Jiang Xiaoxiao and I to die."


    He Aiguo raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°What? Who is so wicked?¡±


    ¡°We suspect it is Fang Peizhong, but there is no evidence.¡±


    ?It is really a result that makes people feel hopeless.


    I originally planned to take Zhang Baocheng back to confront Fang Peizhong. After all, Zhang Baocheng was a proper witness, but Zhang Baocheng was gone.


    "Then you have to be careful. Fang Peizhong doesn''t look like someone who would do such a thing. Since there was a first time, there will definitely be a next time. You have to be careful in everything, and you''d better return to the city as soon as possible."


    ?As soon as He Aiguo heard this, he knew that there was no evidence. Even if he told the truth, it would be impossible to arrest a good person.


    Besides, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Fang Peizhong doesn¡¯t look like someone who would do such a thing.


    ??The police can''t just arrest people just because you said such a thing. Even if this matter is a big deal for you, it can''t be so baseless.


    Both people fell into silence. Whoever had this kind of thing done to them would feel unwilling to do so.


    ?He Aiguo could tell that Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao would survive just by looking at their outfits.


    What kind of effort and hard work did it take to survive?


    Can you fall down a mountain without getting hurt?


    ?Although looking at the current appearance, it seems that both of them are in peace, but how many days have passed.


    ??Anyone who can have such thoughts to harm others is not a good person.


    Three hours later, the people in the house started to set off.


    ?Twenty-three men in front and behind, guarding eight tied men.


    The sky has begun to become gloomy. Although there is no wind, it does not feel cold. There is no snow in the sky.


    But everyone¡¯s hearts are heavy, knowing that under this weather condition, it will snow sooner or later.


    ?They can leave earlier and get out earlier, otherwise so many people will be trapped here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： be saved

    Chapter 321 Saved


    ?The sky was dark, and gray clouds shrouded the mountain tops, making it almost impossible to distinguish the sky or the ground.


    ??The air was filled with a pungent smell, and the icy cold wind seemed to seep into the bones of those who walked.


    ?The branches were rustled by the wind, and the sad sound struck everyone''s heart.


    They had been too busy to stare at the clouds, but everyone could sense their approach.


    They were driven by a certain sense of urgency and moved quickly.


    ?Even those people like Huzi didn''t procrastinate and didn''t think about running away.


    If you run away now, you are courting death.


    ?Li Dahu was a little surprised when he saw a large crowd of people in front of him.


    ?Especially when he saw Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, but not Zhang Baocheng, the expression on his face was one of surprise, mixed with complicated sadness.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaoxiao was hugged tightly by a figure that rushed over.


    ¡°Damn girl, you scared my sister to death.¡±


    ?Jiang Yue hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao hard, completely ignoring Jiang Xiaoxiao''s weird dress and smell.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened her arms a little embarrassed, but did not dare to hug her sister.


    ??My current appearance is indeed no better than a beggar.


    ??The whole farm was boiling. Unexpectedly, the forest farm on the mountain actually sent a rescue team.


    20 people actually found Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao. They were two living people.


    Many people ran outside the brigade headquarters where they were located and poked their heads through the windows.


    ??The sound of crying came from the room next to the brigade headquarters. Those were the family members of Zhang Baocheng''s family.


    Zhang Baocheng is gone. Sooner or later, this matter cannot be hidden.


    The family members knew how miserable they were crying there.


    Eight poachers have been locked up in the house of the brigade headquarters. They are guarded by specialized personnel and the police station has been notified.


    Regarding the phone call from the brigade headquarters, I heard that the county has sent people. After all, poaching is a big deal.


    And there are eight people. When you hear this, it is a big case.


    ?It hasn''t snowed yet, and although the weather is bad, the police station is even more afraid that the road will be difficult to walk after heavy snowfall, so they hurriedly sent someone to pick up the person.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting explained their affairs to everyone. Of course, they did not hide the fact that they found that the brake line was cut. After all, this was a big deal.


    ?Everyone was very angry when they heard about this incident, but after collecting all the clues, no one could tell who cut the brake line.


    Zhang Baocheng is gone, and just as Song Mo Tingjiang Xiaoxiao expected, this matter has become an unsolved case.


    The two of them saw Liu Hongmei in the crowd.


    ??Looking at Liu Hongmei''s evasive expression, the two of them knew that it was most likely Fang Peizhong who did this.


    They are here to inquire about information.


    Seeing that the two of them were not dead, I was probably a little worried.


    ?Fang Hongmei hurriedly returned home.


    ?After listening there for a long time, I finally understood that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting had discovered that the brake line had been cut, but they had no evidence.


    In other words, no one can tell who cut the brake line of this tractor.


    My heart finally returned to my stomach.


    Fang Peizhong must not let anything happen before Fang Peizhong brings his wife back to the city.


    Fang Peizhong must not let anything happen to him.


    Without Fang Peizhong, how could that old woman Ye Hua still help get them back to the city?


    The only hope now is that Ye Hua''s energy is strong enough.


    You can think of ways to bring Fang Peizhong back, after all, everyone knows that the quota for returning to the city last year has been reduced.


    There are already people coming back to town, and there will definitely be more this year.


    Both of them were counting on this opportunity to return to the city.


    Fang Peizhong asked Liu Hongmei humbly.


    "How about it?"


    Having been on tenterhooks all day!


    ?Fang Peizhong was so frightened that his gallbladder almost burst when he heard that Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao were back safely.


    I am afraid that the police will break into my home and say they want to take him away.


    Liu Hongmei concealed her disdain, "They didn''t say anything. They said they found that the brake line was cut, but they didn''t know who did it. There is also good news, that Zhang Baocheng will not come back."


    Fang Peizhong beamed with joy, "What? Zhang Baocheng can''t come back? Is he dead? Great, my luck is so good. It seems that God is helping me. Okay, don''t worry anymore."


    Fang Peizhong fell on the kang.


    He couldn''t sleep at night or eat these days because he was worried that Zhang Baocheng would suddenly show up.


    ?Now that Zhang Baocheng is gone, no one knows what he has done.


    What else are you worried about?


    Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao has three heads and six arms, it cannot be proved that he did it.


    Roll around happily.


    It¡¯s snowing outside.


    ?There are more and more snowflakes in the sky, mixed with cold wind.


    Another heavy snow started to fall.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others arrived at the county seat.


    ?Jiang Yue didn''t mind it and brought Mr. Wang home.


    no way.


    ?This is my little lifesaver.


    Mr. Wang actually didn¡¯t want to come. He saved Jiang Xiaoxiao because he owed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Now it¡¯s a bit like repaying a favor with a favor.


    That''s not what he meant.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao refused, and neither did Jiang Yue.


    Qin Ming was even more unwilling.


    They were taken to the county town by a vehicle from the police station.


    ?This time the police station dispatched three vehicles to **** eight poachers.


    ?There are also witnesses like Jiang Xiaoxiao and others.


    After coming out of the police station, Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting, and the old man returned to Jiang Yue''s home.


    ?Jiang Yue had already tidied up the house and prepared meals for them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others first went to the bathhouse to take a bath.


    The old man changed his clothes.


    The clothes belong to Qin Ming.


    A bit bigger, but clean.


    Three people are now full of food and drink.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell asleep.


    I¡¯m so exhausted that I haven¡¯t had a good sleep in the past few days.


    Mainly because I feel uneasy.


    ?Now that I¡¯m back home, although my sleeping conditions have improved, sleepiness is becoming increasingly difficult to chase.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao became confused after tossing and turning.


    But any movement will wake you up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up and found Song Moting shaking her with worried eyes.


    "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, wake up. It''s okay, Xiao Xiao, wake up."


    "What''s wrong?"


    ?She asked drowsily, trying to hold herself up and staring at him in the dim light.


    The worry in Song Moting''s eyes was obvious. What did he do to make him so worried?


    "what happened?"


    ¡°You¡¯re crying.¡±


    "I''m crying?"


    ?Her hand brushed her wet cheek, and her hand was wet.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Then he fell down next to him with a thud.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she muttered in embarrassment. "I do that sometimes."


    ¡°Crying in a dream? What are you dreaming about?¡±


    ?Song Moting knew very well how strong a person Jiang Xiaoxiao was, and now he was actually crying in his sleep.


    He was annoyed that he had failed to protect her.


    The experiences these past few days have been like a nightmare.


    ¡°As far as I know, I didn¡¯t dream of anything.¡±


    She shrugged, hoping to appear nonchalant.


    She dreamed about her previous life, and all the hard work was not painful, only seeing the pain of her loved ones was painful.


    She couldn''t bear to see them leave her one by one.


    She didn''t like to cry, and these tears for no reason were particularly annoying.


    The tears made her look vulnerable, and she hated that.


    She rolled away from him and lay with her head on her arms.


    ?Looking into the darkness.


    ¡°Go on to sleep, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ?His warm hands slid across her back and rested on her waist.


    ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m here and I¡¯ll never leave.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned back and snuggled into his arms.


    Looking for the long-lost warmth.


    A big hand reached into his clothes.


    The night is gentle and warm.


    ¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： dean

    Chapter 322 The Leader


    The next day, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yue discussed what to do with Mr. Wang.


    One cannot leave things alone.


    ?But how to manage it?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it was not possible, so he took the old man to northern Beijing.


    ??The old man can''t live on the streets anymore.


    ??Jiang Yue disagreed. Jiang Xiaoxiao was already married, and her husband''s family would have objections if she brought an old man who was neither a relative nor an acquaintance to live at home.


    ??It''s better to just stay at home, since the two of them have no burden anyway.


    It¡¯s okay to feed one more person.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s novel is to think about it.


    The eldest sister is also taking the college entrance examination. If the eldest sister is also admitted to university, the old man cannot leave her as a drag.


    While eating, Mr. Wang ate, everything was normal.


    But Mr. Wang disappeared in the afternoon, leaving only a letter.


    He said that he had disturbed them for too long and that the old man had somewhere to go. He reassured them that he would go find his old comrades.


    Life is definitely no problem.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yue were helpless.


    The old man is afraid of injuring them.


    But the world is so big, it¡¯s really not that easy to find someone.


    ??They can only secretly pray that the old man can really find his comrades and settle down his future life as he said in his letter.


    Otherwise, they will feel really guilty.


    ?Especially because they just learned from the old man yesterday that the old man¡¯s life experience was also very bumpy.


    The old man didn¡¯t want to talk too much about himself, but he could understand what he said in a few simple words.


    ??The old man has no relatives or children around him at all. To put it bluntly, he is alone.


    No wonder he is living on the streets.


    Although the old man''s image and temperament, including his conversation, do not look like an ordinary old man.


    But since the old man didn¡¯t want to say anything, it was natural for them not to ask again.


    ??The most important thing is that the old man is very good at hiding things in his heart, and he is a person who knows his kindness without repaying it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    ??We could only take Bai Yiyi and Song Moting to buy tickets and return to northern Beijing.


    There could be no further delay, Fan Xiuying became suspicious.


    Ten days ago, I should go back. This dragging for ten days, there was no news, and her girlfriend and son -in -law had never even called, and there was no news.


    Can you prevent these two people from becoming suspicious?


    ?Fan Xiuying called Jiang Yue several times, but Jiang Yue fooled her all the time.


    ?But I can¡¯t keep fooling myself!


    The two of them bought sleeper tickets and got on the train directly with their children.


    Before leaving, Jiang Yue gave her sister a thousand dollars.


    "Don''t refuse to accept it. This is the money your brother-in-law pays you. We will keep the money you gave us. You must also accept the money we should pay you back. This code is the same code. If you don''t accept it, As a eldest sister, please don¡¯t call me in the future.


    Your eldest brother-in-law is almost too embarrassed to see you. I didn¡¯t see you, and I ran away as soon as I saw you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about it and realized that her brother-in-law seemed to be avoiding her these past two days.


    She hadn''t figured out what was going on, so she reached out and put the money into her pocket.


    "Since it''s my money, I naturally want to accept it. If I don''t accept it, that won''t work. At that time, Xiao Song should say, this prodigal woman, how can she not accept the money that others bring to her door?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was joking.


    ¡°No matter how prodigal you are, I can still afford it.¡±


    ?Song Moting slowly came out from behind and took a meaningful look at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiao is feeling guilty.


    ??You really can''t talk about people behind their backs. Look, Cao Cao arrived immediately and was caught.


    "I can afford it, I can afford it! I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    ¡°You, please prepare me in front of my eldest sister.¡±


    Hand out his hand, he twisted her little nose.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ouched.


    ?Jiang Yue looked quickly and saw that there was no red at all.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was laughing like a rat stealing oil. Jiang Yue, knowing that she had been deceived, slapped her **** the back.


    ¡°Girl, you are so old and you still play like this.¡±


    ?Bai Yiyi couldn''t give in at first sight.


    Protect Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister Jiang Yue, even if I make a mistake, little sister, if you hit me, my skin is strong. It won''t hurt at all, so don''t hit little sister."


    ??This child suddenly flashed a pair of big eyes and looked so cute in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    This caused Jiang Yue to laugh loudly and glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao to see how anxious the child was.


    This girl is also protected by others wherever she goes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched Bai Yiyi''s hair, "Look at my loyal fans!"


    ¡°What kind of fans? There are even vermicelli!¡±


    ?This time, even Qin Ming, who escorted them to the train, was happy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others got on the train and waved.


    Finally leaving this land.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew she had to leave here and return to the city.


    There will never be anything that comes after.


    ??Bai Yi leaned in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms. She still didn''t understand what leaving meant. She just knew that she could be with her sister in the future.


    ??Bai Yiyi still relies heavily on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Beijing North Railway Station.


    Mr. Wang walked out of the station and saw his old friend in military uniform looking at him.


    Two people are facing each other and looking at each other.


    Then the old man opposite came up and the two hugged each other.


    "You old boy, you are so easy to find. I have been looking for you for more than ten years, and you are really good at hiding. Now you are finally willing to come back."


    Slap on Mr. Wang¡¯s back. Mr. Wang almost vomited blood.


    "You are still the same as before. Your hands are so strong that you can''t pay attention. Can my small body support you to take pictures like this?"


    "Oh, your body is so bad. You''ve lost so much weight. Let''s go! I''ve been looking for you for so many years. I want to tell you the good news. I''ve rehabilitated you a long time ago. No matter how hard I look, I can''t find you. You have no idea.


    ??The people I sent quickly searched the county, but they couldn''t find you. You don''t know where your kid is hiding. "


    ¡°Kang Zhimin, if I don¡¯t want you to find me, you will never find me. What¡¯s going on with my rehabilitation?¡±


    Mr. Wang really doesn¡¯t know that after being a beggar for so many years, he really knows nothing about everything.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it yet. Your house has been packed up for you. That house has always been there, and I didn''t let anyone use it. I just waited for you to come back. I tell you, you know you will come back The news circle was in shock, if I hadn¡¯t stopped you today, do you know how many people would have come to pick you up at the station?¡±


    ?Kang Zhiming''s heart surged when he saw his old friend. This old friend had really suffered a lot.


    I don¡¯t know how many people are looking for this friend of mine now. The country has used all its power, but still can¡¯t find this person.


    He really thought his old friend was not here.


    Who would have thought that one day, a strange phone call would come to him.


    ??When he heard that the surname was Wang, his heart was moved. The moment he received the call and heard the voice, he knew it was definitely his old friend Wang Jiaxiang.


    ??Wang Jiaxiang was implicated in those years. In fact, Lao Wang was a talent. Lao Wang was a top surgical expert. It was his experience of studying abroad that made him stained.


    In fact, Lao Wang is a leading figure in the Academy of Military Sciences.


    ?At that time, only Lao Wang could research something that even crooked nuts were greedy for.


    But who would have imagined that he would be tortured like that later because of his family members.


    ?With Lao Wang¡¯s qualifications, he is someone who would shock the upper echelons of the entire military industry if he stomped on him.


    His students are spread all over the country.


    Had he not been hiding from others, he should have been found long ago.


    As for his house, he is also his student, so he cleans it every day, so you can imagine.


    How much his students respected him.


    "Let''s go back. I also want to take a look at the house I used to live in. Is it still the same as before? I miss home! I have been wandering outside for these years and have no home at all. I don''t know if home is still the same as before. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： forgive you

    Chapter 323 Forgive you


    A group of vehicles arrived in front of a small building.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang got out of the car and felt excited when he saw this two-story building.


    ?This is the starting point of his successful career. This is where he once had his glory, a happy home, his beloved children, and his beloved wife, but it is also here.


    All of his dreams were shattered, and all his love and affection were severed.


    ?There is a betrayal of him here, and it is really hard not to think of the past when seeing this.


    ??Love and hate are entangled, grudges and grudges!


    There were two rows of people standing neatly in front of the small building. The moment they saw Wang Jiaxiang, everyone bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Teacher, welcome home.¡±


    In these two rows of people, there were old men with gray hair like him, some men who were almost middle-aged, and even a few young people in their twenties and forties.


    Their eyes were eager and the expressions on their faces were so joyful.


    ?The heart is filled with admiration and respect for the old man.


    ¡°You are all here.¡±


    Seeing these former students, my heart is full of thoughts.


    ?The children were sincere to him. Even in that era, when his relatives and his son severed ties with him, his students tried every means to protect him.


    Over the years, he has been disappointed with the world, despairing of everything, and even cut off contact with all his students.


    But when he saw them, he knew that these students had tried very hard to help him. During the years when he was sent to the countryside, these students almost took turns to visit him, help him carry things, and encourage him to live well. .


    Even using all of his relatives and friends to protect him.


    It was just because he was desperate, and because of despair, he gave up a lot of things.


    Even gave up seeing them again.


    Seeing these students again, he could still feel their respect and admiration for him.


    ?These children are still the same as before.


    ¡°Teacher, all of us take turns taking care of your house, and it is cleaned every day to keep it as it was before. Nothing has been moved, and we even found all the books on your desk.


    Not a single copy was left behind. We are all waiting for you to come back, waiting for you to lead us to take a big step in military research, and to lead our military research career in Great Xia to the top. "


    ?Niu Weiguo came up and helped the teacher, even though he was not much younger than the teacher.


    But this teacher once led him out of the confusion of the past, and once pointed him out, so that he could go further in his research. He has achieved his current achievements thanks to the help of the teacher. Seeing the teacher, he was filled with excitement. .


    This is the die-hard fan of later generations.


    ¡°Thank you very much, thank you for helping me over the years.¡±


    ??Wang Jiaxiang was surrounded by a group of students, and this feeling seemed to bring him back to the past.


    ?The earnest expectation in the student¡¯s eyes made him feel as if he had never left.


    Suddenly I felt that I had done something wrong for so many years, and I should not have given up on myself just because some people hurt me.


    ??If it weren''t for that girl Jiang Xiaoxiao, if it weren''t for these things that happened in the past, he might not be able to get over what happened back then.


    People can sometimes see others clearly, but not themselves.


    ?Now he suddenly felt that life was no big deal, all those betrayals and hurts.


    What is there that hasn¡¯t been experienced by anyone?


    But we should take a long-term view, be open-minded, and look at the larger world and the outside world with a tolerant eye.


    There are more people waiting for me, and more people love themselves more.


    There is still a lot that I can do.


    ?He is only 60 years old now.


    ??If he works harder, maybe he can work for another ten or twenty years.


    Must cultivate more talents for the country''s medical and military research undertakings, and leave all what they have learned to their descendants.


    ?This is what you should do, and you should not simply limit yourself to your own grievances, give up everything, and give up yourself.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s great to have you back.¡±


    All the students now have tears in their eyes, and many of them cried softly.


    For them, they have been looking forward to a teacher for so many years, and their search finally has a result.


    ?The teacher is still alive. In their minds, all the abilities the teacher has learned are beyond their reach.


    ?Now that the teacher is back, they can start their journey again, with someone to shine a light on, someone to show them the way.


    "dad."


    A title that makes everyone pause.


    ?The scene suddenly became quiet, and everyone turned around silently.


    But no one spoke. Who else is most qualified to speak at this time besides Wang Jiaxiang?


    ¡°Dad! You are back, Dad, I am Xiaoyu!¡±


    ¡°Dad, I am Xiaoxiao.¡±


    The voices of a man and a woman made Wang Jiaxiang turn around silently.


    ?Although the voices had become unfamiliar, he knew that Xiao Yu and Xiao Xiao were the sons and daughters he loved most.


    Looking back, I saw a man and a woman in the distance, with two family members behind them.


    ??He walked directly in front of Wang Jiaxiang, and then the leading man and woman knelt down in front of Wang Jiaxiang with a plop.


    ¡°Dad, forgive us, forgive our ignorance at the time. We just felt that responding to the country¡¯s call would have such serious consequences. Dad, we were wrong.¡±


    "Dad! We were wrong, we were really wrong. For so many years, we have been looking for you, but we have never been able to find you. Now you are finally back. Please forgive us. We will definitely be filial to you in the future and make up for the injustice we did to you back then. The mistakes you made.¡±


    ??The man was wearing a Chinese tunic suit and the woman was wearing a suit. One of them was holding Wang Jiaxiang''s thigh and crying uncontrollably.


    There was a group of people behind him. Although these people did not kneel down, Wang Jiaxiang could tell.


    ? It should be the children, husband and wife of their two families.


    ?Everyone looked at him at a loss, with ardent hope in their eyes.


    ?There is still joy and joy, but Wang Jiaxiang has no waves in his heart. A person can no longer feel the warmth, and it is impossible to be moved.


    It¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t been with her for too long and is completely cold-hearted.


    It¡¯s also difficult for them.


    ¡°Okay, get up. I forgive you.¡±


    ?At first I thought I would have to keep crying and even make more efforts to win back the old man''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, the old man had already forgiven them as soon as they met.


    ?Those heartfelt heartfelt confessions that were prepared, and those helpless and helpless moments, were all too late to be staged.


    The old man surrendered so easily.


    With surprise in their eyes, the two stood up, each holding the old man''s arm.


    "Dad, you really forgive us. Don''t worry, we will treat you well in the future. We will take good care of you and make up for the mistakes we made back then. Dad, I will help you in. You have come such a long way, you deserve to be well Rest."


    ¡°Peihua, hurry up and buy some food to cook for the old man. The old man likes to eat yam stewed with pork ribs.¡±


    "Dad, come in and let me give you a massage. I know that your back has been sore and painful all year round, and it must be more serious now. Don''t worry, I will accompany you to the hospital for a special physical examination starting tomorrow. What are you doing? Fix the problem immediately.¡±


    ?Wang Jiaxiang silently took his hand out of the hands of his two children.


    ¡°You go away and don¡¯t come back again.¡±


    The tone is calm and calm, without resentment or anger.


    Take the students to the house.


    ¡°Dad, what do you mean? Have you forgiven us?¡±


    ?Wang Xinyu and Wang Xinxiao were shocked.


    The father''s words seemed to mean that he did not want to have anything to do with them, which was completely different from what they expected.


    The old man is alone. Now is not the time when he wants to have family happiness. How could he?


    ¡°I just said it very clearly, I forgive you, but forgiveness does not mean that everything is over. You have your own family now and live your own life well, but don¡¯t disturb me.


    I have become accustomed to living alone, to having no children or family. Therefore, from now on I will still live alone, without children or family. You have nothing to do with me. Our relationship is long gone and broken.


    ?Have you ever heard that poured water can be recovered? It''s impossible to be so pure even if you take it back. When it''s dirty, it''s dirty. Can''t go back! "


    ?Wang Jiaxiang¡¯s decisive answer shocked the children to the spot.


    Go in with the students and old friend Lao Kang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： body check

    Chapter 324 Physical examination


    ¡°Old Wang, I really didn¡¯t expect that you have changed so much now. In the past, your temperament, your children, you were so pampered to the sky, and your wife, you were completely obedient and obedient.


    When you said that at the beginning today, I thought you were still the same as before. As long as others can easily admit their mistakes and ask for your forgiveness, you will immediately give up your position. I really didn''t expect you to say what you said next.


    It seems that time can really change a person. "


    Lao Kang patted his old friend''s shoulder with his big hand, regardless of whether Wang Jiaxiang could bear it.


    ???????????????????????????????


    He really didn¡¯t expect that his old friend¡¯s personality would change so much now.


    "You''re right, time can change a person. In the past, I was gentle and tolerant, and had no hostility towards anyone, even if others scolded me or caused me trouble. In the end, I would forgive others and consider others. , but in these years, I have experienced too many things.


    Having been harmed a lot by others and suffered a lot, you will naturally understand everything. I have done enough of being a good person, and now I want to be myself, live a more comfortable life, and never want to change myself for others or force myself to accommodate others.


    There are not many good days to live, so let me follow my own heart for once. "


    ?Wang Jiaxiang rubbed his shoulders, but what he said was powerless to refute.


    The students looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Of course they knew how much the teacher had suffered and suffered over the years.


    They were actually very worried about the teacher just now.


    One cannot say which of the two children is good and who is bad, but the two children are now in the institute.


    ?They can be considered scum. In order to make profits, they even do not hesitate to use their power for personal gain and have done too many bad things for money.


    It is regarded as bad moral conduct.


    Today, he suddenly came to the door, and several students were worried. They were afraid that the teacher would forgive easily, and they could guess it.


    The two sons and daughters of the teacher are probably doing it for the reputation of the teacher. With the teacher as the number one person in the institute, they can make a lot of money and do bad things if they are behind it.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that the teacher would change so much today.


    "Teacher, we have made an appointment with a doctor for you and will take you for an overall health check-up tomorrow. You must take care of your body. You are much thinner now. We know that you like to be quiet, so don''t worry, except for us. You have an aunt to cook three meals a day for you and clean the house.


    No one will ever bother you. There are special guards at your door responsible for your safety, which are specially assigned to you by your superiors. Make sure no one can disturb you. "


    ¡°Forget it about the physical examination. Tomorrow I want to go to the Personnel Bureau to go through the formalities for my rehabilitation and see what work has been arranged for me, so that I can start working earlier. I want to get back to work.


    ??I don¡¯t want to continue to rest like this. Seeing how lazy I am, I¡¯m really afraid that all my friends will be useless. "


    ?Wang Jiaxiang didn¡¯t feel there was anything wrong with his body.


    He himself found it strange.


    ?Even a few days ago, he felt that he was constantly suffering from minor ailments and always had the same old ailments. After all, the suffering he suffered in the countryside over the years was beyond what ordinary people could bear, and he suffered from many problems.


    First of all, he vomited blood and coughed constantly in winter, not to mention rheumatoid arthritis and various other problems.


    That day, when he came down from the mountain, he felt that his arthritis had already broken out.


    But who would have thought of taking the train back to Beijing, and I felt a lot more relaxed.


    He himself is also strange.


    Can''t help but think of the time when he was eating at Jiang Yue''s house, and Jiang Xiaoxiao poured medicinal wine for himself.


    It is said that this peach wine is made from their family¡¯s special secret recipe, which is specially designed to cure some old problems.


    ?At the time he didn''t care, but the wine tasted good and he drank a few more glasses.


    ?Think about it now, could it be related to this?


    "Teacher, don''t let us worry. This physical examination is a must. We will send a car to pick you up tomorrow. If you don''t go, we will have to pick you up. Your health is our wealth. ¡±


    All students are worried.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang had no choice but to nod, what can we do?


    Early the next morning, a car immediately picked him up and took him directly to the largest hospital in northern Beijing.


    When they arrived, all the leaders in the hospital, including the dean, directors and experts, went out to greet them personally.


    You must know that in terms of seniority, Wang Jiaxiang is a key figure that the superior leaders pay attention to. According to his rank, Mr. Wang is a proper elder.


    ?How many students are leaders of various research institutes, universities, and even health bureaus.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?The legendary national treasure-level expert appears, and you don¡¯t see who are the people accompanying him?


    The president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the director of the Department of Health, the president of the Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and the presidents of three top hospitals accompanied him.


    ?Although they are also experts from the famous Ho Yan Hospital, can they compare with others?


    Mr. Wang was greeted respectfully one by one. Special experts and doctors accompanied him personally and began various inspections.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang felt that it was a bit of a fuss, as he had constant problems.


    ?But the big problem is definitely not that serious, but the cough needs to be cured. I want to live for a few more years.


    At least you have to pass on all the knowledge you have learned to your students. That is your real skill.


    Can''t just die like this.


    There is no trace of myself in this world, so I''m so sorry for myself, and I am sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao so to help himself.


    From this girl, he saw the courage to face life bravely, the courage to find hope, and the cheerful and optimistic perseverance that seemed to be able to overcome no difficulties.


    This little girl deserves to learn from herself, and no matter what happens, her original intention remains unchanged.


    From this point of view, I am not as good as this child.


    He had heard that the child and her husband had been admitted to college.


    ??Although the admission notice has not yet come out, the two children are confident that they are from Beijing.


    If nothing else happens, they will meet soon, but I don¡¯t know what this little girl is studying.


    ??If you can do military industry, maybe you can pave the way for her.


    ?This girl is smart and studious, and she may actually be a talent in this field, but it¡¯s hard for anyone to say what the couple will choose.


    He just thought about how surprised he would be if he saw that girl Jiang Xiaoxiao again in this place!


    I guess this girl never expected that he would come back to Beijing.


    ??And he is from Jingjingbei.


    Without saying anything, after various examinations in the hospital, the expert took all the film reports and read them for a long time.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang took a look at it himself and felt that the doctor''s expression was unpredictable. Could it be that he had some serious disease?


    ?But it¡¯s not surprising. After so many years of torture, there is something wrong with this body. That¡¯s not normal. Who of the people who lived through that era didn¡¯t have anything wrong with them?


    Several students around him were already nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Lao Huang? You¡¯re talking.¡±


    ?Li Yaozong was very anxious there.


    Song Huilin hurriedly held him down and winked at his old classmate. His teacher was still here. If the teacher really had something, he would say it in front of the teacher.


    ?That doesn¡¯t irritate the teacher!


    They are doctors, don¡¯t they know this common sense?


    ??Li Yaozong received this look and immediately understood that he was a little too impatient and had not thought about something clearly.


    ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s help you out first, and you can rest outside for a while.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Thats right

    Chapter 325 That¡¯s right


    "Okay, okay, what do I do? I still don''t understand these things. Okay, if you have anything to do with Dr. Huang, just tell me. I''m the client and I don''t have any relatives. Don''t worry, my old man has experienced a lot. "Yes, even if I die tomorrow, I can withstand this kind of blow. If you have anything to say, just say it and don''t hide it."


    ?Wang Jiaxiang waved his hand, he had seen this kind of thing too many times, why couldn''t he accept it when it happened to him.


    He is a lonely old man with no worries, so what if he dies?


    It was just a pity that he could not impart all the knowledge he had learned to his students. Apart from this, he had no regrets.


    Doctor Huang shook his head, with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not what you think. Let me tell you the truth, your various examinations have come out. There is nothing wrong with you at all, and all physical indicators are very normal. With your current physical indicators, It¡¯s okay to live for fifty or sixty years.¡±


    When Li Yaozong heard this, a smile appeared on his face, but then he became suspicious.


    ?Maybe Lao Huang was afraid that what he said would really shock the old man, so he deliberately said something nice!


    ??The old man must have suffered a lot in the outside world these years, not to mention that he is so old, how can he not have any problems and still have all the physical indicators to live for another fifty or sixty years?


    Who are you kidding?


    Don¡¯t say he thinks so, even Wang Jiaxiang thinks so.


    "Xiao Huang, really, tell me what''s wrong with me. At such an old age, I have long been indifferent to life and death. If you didn''t tell me, it would make me feel uneasy. I might not even be able to sleep when I go back. good."


    "Mr. Wang, let me tell you the truth, your body is really great. This is also the reason why I didn''t say anything just now. To put it bluntly, you must have suffered so much outside for so many years. You must be much worse. There are rarely many faults, even if there are no major faults, there are always some minor faults.


    But take a look at all your inspection reports. I won¡¯t hide it from you. You can see these reports clearly yourself. Who can I deceive even if I deceive you? There is really nothing wrong with your body at all. "


    ??Dr. Huang was really unjust. He really didn''t hide it. He told the truth. No one believed it, not even the patient himself.


    Handed all the report sheets in his hand to Wang Jiaxiang.


    Mr. Wang read all the reports with suspicion, and the more he looked at them, the stranger they became.


    Although he didn¡¯t believe people who said he had no physical problems at all, he was aware of the problems he had.


    Originally there were a lot of them.


    ??Or else he didn¡¯t believe what Dr. Huang said just now. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but people actually said that there was nothing wrong with him. Now that he saw this report, he really believed it, but it was even more strange.


    ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with my body? Isn¡¯t there a mistake in the test report?¡±


    ??Had it not been for the dean of the Military Academy in front of him, Dr. Huang could have pointed at his nose and sprayed him.


    They actually said that the test report from Ho Yan Hospital was wrong.


    ?This is not to ruin their reputation.


    But he couldn''t afford to offend the big boss in front of him, so he could only give an aggrieved explanation.


    "Mr. Wang, this laboratory report must not be wrong. I use the reputation of my career as a doctor to assure you that it is 100% correct. If you don''t believe me, let the doctor continue to check you again. If there are two reports If there is any deviation, I will give you my head as a ball.¡±


    ?Li Yaozong and Song Huilin realized at this moment that what Lao Huang said was true. He was not joking or hiding anything.


    "Is there something wrong with the teacher? If not, I will take you back to our hospital for examination. Don''t worry, I will examine you personally. I guarantee that nothing will go wrong."


    ?Li Yaozong looked at the old man worriedly. He didn''t know what the old man was thinking.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, but Xiao Huang, you¡¯d better give me another examination. I want to see if the results of the two examinations are exactly the same.¡±


    Doctor Huang had no choice but to push the old man, accompanied by these students, and did another inspection himself. It was already dark after all the inspections were completed.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang took his own examination report. The two reports were exactly the same, proving that there was absolutely nothing wrong with his body. Even if he made mistakes, they would not be the same every time.


    Wait until the second day, the third day, the fourth day...


    ??The old man asked his students to take him with him, and he went to a hospital for a physical examination almost every day.


    ?A week later, eight identical physical examination reports were placed in front of him.


    The data are completely consistent. Although there are slight deviations, they have little impact.


    It may have some objective influence on the diet of the day or whether you had a good rest.


    Generally speaking, the conclusion is the same. He is in good health and has no problems at all, not even minor problems.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang stayed there for a long time. He thought about it and could only attribute it to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s peach wine.


    ??Didn¡¯t the little girl say that her peach wine was soaked in special medicinal materials, and it was a secret recipe passed down from ancestors? It is said that it was a secret recipe from hundreds of years ago.


    ?Sitting there alone, I couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed that I was really a blessing in disguise. This little girl was really the noble person in my life.


    Even he himself can feel his old problems. Rheumatoid arthritis has never happened. You know what the weather is like now. The Chinese New Year is about to come. In this cold weather, these problems on his body are not at all. None of them were guilty.


    In previous years, when winter came, I would almost die from coughing, but now I don¡¯t have any cough at all.


    ??He thought that after returning to Beijing this year, his living conditions had improved and the house was very warm, so this old problem would be cured.


    ?Who knows? Now that he thinks about it, he thinks it may have something to do with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    This girl is really a blessed person.


    ?Every time I meet someone, there are always some unexpected benefits.


    Lao Kang looked at his old friend there, sometimes smiling, sometimes feeling worried.


    ??I really can¡¯t hold it back.


    ¡°Old Wang, what¡¯s the matter with you? Just say you look scary.¡±


    "Why are you scaring me? I''m telling you, you think I''ve met a noble person."


    ¡°How can you be so noble when you meet a noble person?¡±


    "You don''t know that before I met you, I actually had a lot of old problems. At that time, I felt that I wouldn''t live for a few years, so I wanted to leave what I had learned to my students so that they would not follow me into the grave in the future. .


    Who knows, I met a little girl. This girl is kind-hearted and has helped me before. This time we experienced the catastrophe together again. Originally, this girl was very thoughtful and wanted to take me back to northern Beijing to support me in their home.


    I was wandering outside in the province, but who knew that I ran away by myself? Before leaving, this girl gave me a drink of their ancestral medicinal wine, which resulted in a physical examination. To my surprise, none of my old problems were gone. Tell me what is it that isn''t a blessing in disguise for me? "


    Lao Kang became interested upon hearing this.


    "Old Wang, you can''t hide your secrets. We are old friends. I have more old problems than you, but not less. It''s not like you don''t know that I have been injured in my early years. My lumbar vertebrae, spine and internal organs have all been injured. It''s winter.


    I can hardly think about going out. If it weren''t for you this time, I would be able to run around like this and lie down and rest at home. If there is such a good thing, of course you have to introduce it to our old friends, right? "


    Mr. Wang shook his head, "This girl, I know she is from northern Beijing, her name is Jiang Xiaoxiao. I really don''t know the other home addresses, but you can check it out. I heard that she and her husband Song Mo Everyone in the family is an educated youth taking the college entrance examination this year.


    You can check the college entrance examination list, maybe you can find their two addresses. In this case, I can be a favor and get the medicinal wine back for you. Otherwise, I won''t be able to do that. "


    Who is Lao Kang? He has a lot of power in his hands.


    ?That is also the person who stomped his feet and shook three places in Beijing.


    ??If Lao Kang really helps a bunch of Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others, even if it is investigated and it is revealed that Lao Kang treats them differently, I am afraid that the people below will treat the two of them differently.


    It¡¯s not like the old man really couldn¡¯t find Jiang Xiaoxiao. Even if he didn¡¯t know Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s home in Beijing, couldn¡¯t he still find Jiang Yue?


    In fact, it was just to pave the way for Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Arrive home

    Chapter 326 Arriving home


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting and Bai Yiyi had just arrived in northern Beijing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held Bai Yiyi, while Song Moting held the luggage.


    ??Other than buying some dry goods, the two people actually didn¡¯t pack much in their bags. Basically all their checked luggage was scrapped by the tractor in the mountains.


    So the two of us really didn¡¯t have much to do this time.


    As soon as I stepped out of the platform, I saw my mother and father.


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw them coming out, they waved hurriedly and happily.


    ?Seeing her daughter, Fan Xiuying''s eyes flashed with doubts, why has this girl lost weight recently?


    When I left, I obviously gained a few taels of meat. What happened? How long had I been gone? How could this girl be so thin?


    ?Looked at his son-in-law with some dissatisfaction.


    The son-in-law promised to take good care of Xiao Xiao.


    This is taking good care of yourself?


    etc.


    The son-in-law has also lost weight.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little distressed in my heart. Could it be that these two studied day and night for the exam and put them through this.


    ?It doesn¡¯t seem to be possible. I have to make up for two people when I go back. How can it be possible like this?


    ?My daughter is already thin. If she doesn¡¯t eat more and stay strong, how will she be able to have children in the future?


    ?Fan Xiuying still hopes to have a grandson.


    When Fan Xiuying glanced at the girl next to Jiang Xiaoxiao, she was shocked, why she brought a child back.


    ?This child looks to be four or five years old, and he is not a child. Whose child can I bring back?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Bai Yiyi to Fan Xiuying. As soon as he saw Fan Xiuying, he gave her a bear hug.


    ¡°Mom, I miss you so much.¡±


    She really misses her mother, and that is something she will never ignore.


    Fan Xiuying''s words were all broken up by her daughter''s words. She missed me so much that she couldn''t even bother to ask this or that.


    Holding my daughter in my arms, my eyes filled with tears.


    "You girl, Mom misses you too, go! Go home. Mom has to give you some food when she gets back. Look at how thin you and your son-in-law are now. You can''t ignore your body in order to study. ah."


    ?That was when I looked left and right, my eyes full of reluctance and heartache. Mr. Jiang couldn''t stand it anymore.


    ?Although he also felt sorry for his daughter, there were people coming and going outside the station.


    Four adults and one child were standing here, talking like this, and hurriedly reminded themselves of their daughter-in-law.


    ¡°Okay, the children have been tired for so long. Let¡¯s go home first and talk about it later.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly pulled her daughter back and walked back. Jiang Xiaoxiao took Bai Yiyi and introduced her to Fan Xiuying.


    ¡°Mom, this is Yiyi. Logically speaking, she has to call me sister.¡±


    ?According to the agreement between her and Song Moting, she quietly told her mother that Bai Yiyi was the child of a relative of the Song family. The relative she took care of passed away, leaving the child alone.


    They brought the child back and sent it to the old lady in two days.


    When Fan Xiuying heard this, she felt pity for the child. This child is so pitiful. All his family members have passed away, leaving him alone. Thanks to his distant relatives who are still willing to help, what else would this child do alone?


    ??This child is quite handsome when he is young, and his big, watery eyes look a bit like his own daughter.


    "Yiyi, you girl, don''t be polite to auntie. Since Xiaoxiao is your sister, then you can go home with me like my daughter. Auntie will prepare delicious food for you."


    ?That affectionate energy really treated Bai Yiyi as her own daughter.


    After all, his daughter has grown up, while Bai Yiyi is still young.


    Besides, she is still a relative of the Song family, so Fan Xiuying loves Wujiwu and is very friendly to Bai Yiyi.


    ??Bai Yiyi pulled Fan Xiuying, feeling warm in her heart. The little lady''s mother is a good person.


    ?Honest to myself, I don¡¯t dislike myself for being a drag at all.


    ??They walked out of the platform and saw a van parked in the distance. Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled.


    Their family also bought a minivan. What kind of wealth has this made? It seems that the little money they have is not enough to buy a minivan.


    It has never been so easy to buy a minivan in the past seven years or so.


    ¡°Deng ding ding, Xiaoxiao, look who it is!¡±


    Before they could get close to the car and jump out of the car, a man opened his arms and had a hearty smile on his face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed and ran over.


    ¡°Brother! Why are you here? You don¡¯t go to work today.¡±


    ??My brother Jiang Lei, Jiang Lei has really changed a lot now.


    ?The facial features are long and open, the face becomes more calm and restrained, the whole person is cheerful and lively, and the eyes become strong and resolute.


    At this moment, when I saw my sister, her eyes were filled with adoration.


    He picked up his sister, lifted her up high and spun her around in a circle.


    "You come back today. If I don''t come to pick you up, will you be in the mood to go to work? If you don''t catch up with your wedding and your sister comes home, will I still be a human being if I don''t catch up? By the way, this is my brother-in-law! You Okay, I¡¯m Jiang Lei, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s biological eldest brother.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and smiled. Ever since he knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was not a child of their Jiang family, Jiang Lei always talked about being his eldest brother, as if this could prove that they were related.


    Song Moting looked at his brother-in-law, smiled and stretched out his hand, "Brother, I am Song Moting, you call me Xiao Song! I am Jiang Xiaoxiao''s biological husband."


    ?Jiang Lei and Song Moting laughed.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless. Song Moting actually did the same thing as his elder brother. The two of them were really childish.


    ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. I¡¯ll take you back. I bought this car myself. I usually do some personal work and haul goods.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei opened the car door.


    In this era, it is a big deal to buy a private car.


    ¡°You can do it. Brother, you can actually afford a car yourself. It seems like you make a lot of money from work.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted his elder brother on the shoulder.


    ?Jiang Lei smiled.


    "Xiao Xiao, it''s great to have you back. Our parents started preparing for you more than ten days ago, and the house is so clean. I wish I could clean the house three times a day, and keep talking about how you like to eat this, how you like it, all day long. Eat that and urge me to get it back from my uncle.


    ?You don¡¯t know, grandma and grandpa, your uncle has been looking forward to you all day long. Your uncle has almost piled up the house, buying all the things you like to eat. "


    ?Jiang Lei started the car.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat with Bai Yiyi in his arms.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, how are your health?¡±


    ??I haven¡¯t seen my grandma and grandpa for such a long time and I really miss them.


    "Your grandma and grandpa are in good health. If your uncle and aunt hadn''t come to the city to harass you from time to time, I think your grandma and grandpa would have had a better life. The only thing they are worried about now is when your uncle will get married!"


    Forcing your uncle to go on blind dates all day long. "


    ?Fan Xiuying was happy when she thought of Fan Jianguo''s eagerness to jump.


    I am also happy when I mention the old man.


    Her mother had been sick before, and she was worried about the health of the two elderly people. However, she did not expect that the elderly people''s health has been getting better and better in the past two years, and there are no minor problems.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that his eldest brother made trouble from time to time, the old man''s life would actually be pretty good.


    ?Of course, she is also worried about her brother''s marriage. Her brother is very picky.


    Dislikes everyone.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of angel I want to find back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： To the point

    Chapter 327 Getting to the point


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived at the door of his home, he saw his grandma, grandpa and uncle already at the door.


    They heard the sound of a car in the yard. This sound was so familiar that they heard it every day.


    ?There is a car parked in front of their house in this alley.


    So you don¡¯t need to guess, it must be Jiang Lei and the others who brought the person back.


    As soon as the two old men saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, they grabbed their child and looked him up and down, with tears in their eyes.


    "You girl really misses grandma. Come back, come back. This year is our reunion year. Look how thin you are like this. Go inside and ask your mother to prepare something delicious for you. These two God must make you fat, how can our girl not be fat?"


    ?Grandma held her little girl''s hand tightly and looked up and down. She couldn''t see enough.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao squeezed her grandma''s hand, "Grandma, let''s go in. Don''t worry, how can I lose weight with you and my mother here? Besides, I''m not thin either, but I just eat and don''t gain weight. In fact, I didn''t eat much at all.


    Waiting for me to eat, you will know how much I eat. I guarantee you will be shocked. "


    The family entered the house, and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the familiar home.


    ?That feeling is really comfortable, this is my own home.


    "Mom, please don''t drag Xiaoxiao. Let her wash her face and rest first. I''ll give them a quick meal. Then I went to the bathhouse to take a bath, came back, changed my clothes, and had a good sleep at night. Tomorrow you will If you talk to her again, she won¡¯t be able to run away.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying and the others have taken the train.


    ??The train journey takes several days and nights, and people are almost falling apart when they come back.


    Even though this child was young, he was still very tired. He felt very distressed, so Zhang Luo quickly let the children rest.


    Grandma nodded, "You''re right, you''re right. Go and cook for them first. Jiang Lei can quickly get water for your sister to wash her face."


    Jiang Lei agreed, "Xiaoxiao, you see, before you were not at home, I was the only treasure in this family. Grandma was very rare when she saw me. But now it''s better. As soon as I saw you, I immediately became Grass.


    See or not, I have become your long-term worker. Alas, this adopted sister is really bad. Stealing my favor and my status. Oh my god, if you gave birth to me, Jiang Lei, why would you give birth to Jiang Xiaoxiao? Isn¡¯t this bullying? "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was proud, "Brother, please stop talking like that. I still don''t know you. Hurry up and get some water. I want to wash my face and take care of my sister."


    ?Jiang Lei was obviously sighing, but it was a pity that his smiling face couldn''t hide his inner love.


    Running to get water for my sister.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting washed their faces, and grandma and grandpa had already pulled Song Moting over.


    ??This is the grandson-in-law. They did not attend the wedding. When they came back, they heard that the daughter-in-law went to the farm, and the little granddaughter actually got married.


    The two of them were so angry that they couldn''t count their daughter and son-in-law enough, and now they finally saw the real person.


    ??Of course he kept asking questions here and there, wanting to turn this grandson-in-law upside down.


    ?But it was obvious that the two old men were quite satisfied with their grandson-in-law.


    ?Fan Xiuying brought in a table of dishes.


    ??They are all Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s favorite food, braised pork, tomato, yam and pork ribs. To be able to find tomatoes on such a cold day is really thanks to my uncle.


    ?Fan Jianshe stood beside him, looking at his niece and smiling without saying a word.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also discovered that his uncle has changed now, and his aura has become very strong.


    At first glance, this is a sign of getting promoted and making a fortune.


    ¡°Uncle, should I call you Director Fan now, or something else?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao joke.


    ?The last time I left, my uncle had already become the director. He should have taken a step forward in recent years.


    Fan Jianshe sighed, "Oh, stop talking. Your uncle and I will soon be out of work. The bosses are suppressing me and won''t let me get ahead, so I will be the director to the end. And they are always looking for trouble from me. The problem is, that''s nitpicking.


    They take credit for my work when they do well, and blame it all on me when they make mistakes when they do poorly. This is a sad life, I''m thinking about it recently.


    ?At this rate, it¡¯s really better to go home and farm and suffer this anger. "


    Fan Jianshe was really angry. Ever since he offended his superiors, he was really having a hard time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    "The dry goods you brought back last time, including wood, should have been appreciated by the leaders above. Even the superior above you may not be able to suppress you!"


    ¡°Stop talking, I have no one above me, and I have a big backer above me. So, they always find fault with me, and no one else can speak for me. Recently, my life has been really uncomfortable.


    Mainly because I feel uncomfortable, so I don¡¯t want to do it lately. "


    Fan Jianshe was really aggrieved.


    "Oh, by the way, uncle, I heard that there is a policy from above, and we will immediately prepare for reform and opening up. Once reform and opening up, business must be liberalized. If you are really not happy working there, Just go out and do it alone.


    Although the policy has not been officially implemented yet, you can first use the name of the collective. I heard that many people now contract for collective stores, or contract for one of the collective stores. Then how much money do you pay to the collective every year? The rest is up to you.


    ??It¡¯s better than having a leader above you who specifically finds fault with you. Maybe you can do something great yourself. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that his uncle would be suppressed so hard.


    Fan Jianshe was stunned. Do it yourself?


    He said this when he was angry, but he really never thought about giving up his iron job and doing it himself.


    ??However, the road his niece mentioned is indeed a road. He has also heard that there are many collective stores down there that are contracted to their employees or salespersons. Whoever has the ability can do it.


    Anyway, the collective only collects rent.


    ?You have handed over the money, and what you can do with the rest is up to you.


    He has been a sales director for so many years.


    If you have your own connections and connections in this, you can do it yourself if you go out and do the contracting.


    There is definitely no need to worry about purchasing. The purchasing channels are definitely leveraged.


    Yes, why not do it yourself?


    ??I couldn''t help but look at this girl, oh, this niece is so awesome, she is such a cultured person and she can tell the key to the problem with just one mouth.


    I told my parents, my sister and my brother-in-law, just a few words back and forth, urging myself to endure it, to give in, and to get by.


    Take a step back, the sea and the sky are brighter, and endure the calm for a while.


    Look at the niece who solved the fundamental problem in just one sentence. This is called getting to the point.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： attack

    Chapter 328 Attack


    That night, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others slept in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s original room.


    ??This house was also briefly tidied up by Fan Xiuying and others.


    The original single bed has now been replaced by a large double bed, and everything in the wardrobe is neatly tidied.


    At first glance, it was prepared for the young couple.


    ??Bai Yiyi ran directly to sleep with Fan Xiuying. Fan Xiuying was jealous of this girl.


    Since Bai Yiyi came into the house, Fan Xiuying gave the girl a bath, washed her hair, changed clothes and prepared food, but nothing was left behind.


    So Bai Yiyi is kissing Fan Xiuying now.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up early in the morning.


    It feels comfortable to fall asleep in your own home. It feels like a long-lost sense of belonging. When I get home, I don¡¯t even have a dream at night.


    ?This feeling made her feel that she could never leave here for the rest of her life.


    ?Song Moting watched his daughter-in-law looking out the window with her big eyes open and enjoying herself.


    Kiss Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You can sleep a little longer. I''ll get up and help my parents clean up the yard later. We''ll go out to buy some things. We two have to go see grandma. Before leaving, grandpa called grandma. "Yes, grandma knows that we two are coming back, but she should be anxious to go over there."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "I''m not going to sleep anymore. I''m going to get up too. I really have to go see grandma today. By the way, judging by the time, our admission notice might have arrived.


    Wait a moment, call He Aiguo and the others and ask about the situation. "


    The admission notice will be returned directly to the county, and the county will distribute it to various farms.


    The two of them returned to Beijing. He Aiguo had made it clear that as long as he got the admission notice, he would help them take them back to Beijing.


    ?After all, He Aiguo also had to go home, but He Aiguo returned to Beijing together after getting the admission notices for himself and Jia Shu. After all, when they applied for their volunteers, everyone applied for Beijing.


    Jia Shu is also applying for a normal university and will definitely not go back to her home. Since it is a convenient way, He Aiguo wants to come with Jia Shu so that Jia Shu can settle down.


    Song Moting nodded, "I know!"


    Get up, put on your clothes, and go out to help.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was chopping firewood in the yard.


    ?Song Moting took it directly. He was young and strong, and he was very familiar with chopping firewood.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stayed on the bed for a long time before getting up.


    At breakfast, I ate the meatball soup and pancakes made by Fan Xiuying, which warmed my whole body.


    As soon as Fan Xiuying heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to see Mrs. Song, she got busy.


    Always prepare some door-to-door gifts for your daughter. You can¡¯t just go to your husband¡¯s house for the first time empty-handed and bring nothing.


    ??He hurriedly went out to prepare gifts for Jiang Xiaoxiao, but Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop him.


    ?Bai Yiyi had followed Fan Xiuying out a long time ago.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Not to mention, this child is really destined to their family, and he is really so close to their family.


    While I was smiling, someone came.


    ¡°Ouch, Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re back? Your mother and father didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her grandma, but she hadn¡¯t seen the old lady¡¯s silver hair in two years, and her back was stooped.


    ??However, she looked very friendly when he saw her, and she was followed by her uncle and aunt.


    Jiang Laocheng didn''t say a word when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao. His son was sentenced to one year because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s initial indifference. It was recorded in the file that he couldn''t even find a job after he came out.


    The couple now hate Jiang Xiaoxiao. Originally, Jiang Xiaoxiao was not at home, so they didn''t say anything. They thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao would go to the countryside anyway and would never come back.


    Who would have thought that today I would actually come in and see Jiang Xiaoxiao again.


    ?This haunting figure actually returned to their home again.


    Feng Guihua immediately fell out.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, do you still have the nerve to enter our house?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ignored Feng Guihua and smiled and took care of her grandma.


    "Grandma, you are here. I have just come back. I have only been back for a day. Please sit in your room. Dad, my grandma is here."


    Ignoring Jiang Laocheng and Feng Guihua, he helped the old lady into the house.


    ?Grandma looked at her son and daughter-in-law and sighed, "Xiaoxiao, ignore your uncle and your aunt. When did you come back? You kid looks much thinner. I heard your mother said you were married.


    I think I came back from leave this time. How long can I stay? Can I celebrate the New Year here? "


    The old lady is not bad. According to the trajectory of her previous life, the old lady¡¯s mouth looks rather mean.


    But in fact, the old lady knew what was going on in the end.


    ??As for the old lady''s money, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care about anything about the old lady.


    After all, this grandma has a good heart.


    ¡°Grandma, we took leave this time to celebrate the New Year. This year our family can be reunited. By the way, grandma, I also brought you some good things.¡±


    I produce a lot of ginseng in my space, but I can¡¯t just take out those ginseng.


    Because every ginseng taken out is hundreds or even hundreds of years old, it is too scary to take out.


    But their farm harvested so many ginseng at that time, there would always be a few left.


    At least, each of them, the educated youths, left a few ginsengs for their families. After all, those ginsengs were of a younger age and were much longer than those on the market.


    This is a good thing, especially for the elderly, so Jiang Xiaoxiao also kept a few.


    Just in case there are such entertainment and favors.


    "Xiaoxiao, grandma, what else do I need to buy from you? You don''t need to take anything. You are going all the way to the countryside, and you are not going to enjoy happiness."


    The old lady grabbed her and wouldn''t let go.


    ¡°Hmph, in that poor place, you can only show off what good things you can bring out.¡±


    Feng Guihua sneered.


    She hates Jiang Xiaoxiao. Isn¡¯t it because of Jiang Xiaoxiao that she suffered such a serious crime?


    ¡°Can you shut up, sir?¡±


    The old lady is not happy anymore. What do you mean? This is not a good look on yourself.


    ??And why did they come to your door today?


    Come and ask for help!


    ??How can anyone come to someone¡¯s door to show their face?


    Feng Guihua just shut up.


    ?Jiang Laoshi came in this time.


    When I saw my mother, I was very happy.


    Seeing my eldest brother and sister-in-law, I was a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter, mom? Just ask your eldest brother to call me. I''ll just run over. It''s cold out here all the way, and the ground is not slippery when you walk on it. Why do you want to go all the way? Brother , you are too."


    ?Jiang Laocheng felt angry after being scolded by his younger brother.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you look down on your elder brother now, don¡¯t you? Are you qualified to criticize me at any time?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was startled, what''s going on?


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    "Boss, what do you want to do? I''m not dead yet. What do you call your brother? Did your brother say it wrong?"


    ??The old lady scolded her eldest son, feeling very sad.


    My eldest son is spoiled by me.


    How can anyone do something like this?


    ?You came to beg someone else, but you actually went to someone else¡¯s house to show off your pomp, show off your power, and act like a big brother.


    What¡¯s wrong with the eldest brother? You are the eldest brother, and your life is not as good as that of your younger brother.


    What people fear most is not being able to see clearly where they are.


    "Mom, why do you always talk about me in front of others? Am I your son? You usually always say "this is good" to me, "that''s good" in front of me. If he is good, then why do you live with me? Why don''t you live with your good son?


    We are not the only ones who serve you on weekdays. This is not an obvious way of bullying. "


    ?Jiang Laosheng is very angry. People in the older generation have always insisted that their parents live with their eldest son.


    ?Of course, his parents do favor him, so he always feels that his parents have nothing to do with him, and they can still subsidize them.


    But since this younger brother retired, the situation in the family has become increasingly different, and I am now more and more partial to my younger brother.


    ??Moreover, they no longer take those things from their younger brothers and subsidize them. Instead, as my mother gets older and becomes sick today and uncomfortable tomorrow, the couple has more things to do.


    ?His heart has been unbalanced for a long time, and today he almost took the opportunity to shout out what was in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Touch the reverse scale

    Chapter 329 Touching the reverse scale


    "What do you mean? Do you dislike me as an old woman?"


    The old lady is on fire.


    The boss is getting more and more clueless now and doesn''t think about them at all!


    They are so biased that they don¡¯t even notice it.


    Now I am challenging myself here.


    This is my son who feels so dear to my heart.


    It is said that a loving mother often loses her sons, and it is true.


    The old lady had an angry look on her face.


    ?Jiang Laocheng finally came to his senses when he saw the anger on his face.


    What are you here for today?


    Why is my head so hot?


    Feng Guihua hurriedly laughed with him.


    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s full, so don¡¯t pay attention to him. Let¡¯s get down to business. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    ?Twisted around, he squeezed Jiang Xiaoxiao away and sat down next to the old lady.


    ??The old lady looked at her son and daughter-in-law and felt deeply helpless. She was still alive and could still help them, but she couldn''t survive her whole life.


    ¡°Second brother, my mother, your brother and your sister-in-law came here today because they have something to ask you.¡±


    After all, the two of them are also brothers, and there is really nothing I can do about it. If the eldest brother can stand up like the second son, I still don''t have to worry so much.


    ?Jiang said honestly. Over the years, he has become accustomed to it. Every time his mother comes here, she always helps her brother and sister-in-law to find him for help.


    Either borrowing money or doing something.


    ??Although he is impatient with this kind of partiality in his heart, he can''t help it, this is his mother.


    I just hope that his eldest brother will have a clearer mind and be nicer to my mother.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s the matter? Brother, please speak up yourself. Don''t let my mother run away every time. How old is my mother who is so far away? What''s the matter? You can''t come over and tell me by yourself. , Do you have to take me on such a trip? "


    ?Jiang Laoshi really can¡¯t stand it.


    ?My mother is not young. Even at such an old age, she still has to run for her eldest brother every time. My eldest brother is not ashamed.


    A young man, the second child of the family is married, the grandson hugs, and every time he runs to his brother, he runs with his younger brother.


    Speaking of it, he would be embarrassed for this elder brother.


    ??I can¡¯t complain that my daughter-in-law can¡¯t see her eldest brother and sister-in-law. Who can treat her like this?


    ?Jiang Laocheng blushed. When an elder brother was scolded by his younger brother, even in a family like theirs, sometimes he felt very angry.


    But there is really no way, his son has no future.


    ?Who can let my brother find a good father-in-law?


    ?The mother-in-law gave birth to several children, among whom her brother-in-law was the most capable.


    There is nothing we can do about it.


    ??If he had such a brother-in-law, he would still have to run around here all day long.


    ¡°Second brother, I don¡¯t beg you, there is really nothing I can do. In fact, this matter is also related to your family.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was confused when he heard what he said. It had something to do with them.


    ¡°It has something to do with our family, so tell me, what is it?¡±


    "It''s not that you don''t know Zhiyong''s situation, because your little boy was imprisoned. After being imprisoned for a year, he was released, and there was no way for him to be given a job on the streets. He was just idle at home all day long, and he wouldn''t be a good person if he continued like this. Method.


    ?You also know that he is still twenty-seven years old. If he doesn''t have a job, he may even have trouble finding a wife. I heard that your brother-in-law''s department store is hiring. Just talk to your brother-in-law and arrange for Zhiyong to come in. Otherwise, what should you do if you talk to your eldest nephew?


    ??It¡¯s not all your family¡¯s fault, Jiang Xiaoxiao. "


    ??He gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a hard look.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    "Uncle, what do you mean by that, I hurt him? Did I let him go and steal with others? Or did you say I let him make friends with those bad friends? I made a mistake, and I don''t admit it. Instead, blame it on others.


    Who is to blame for his idleness? There are so many people on the street, and there is always something to do, but there is nothing there. My mother is now retired at home, and she has to take cartons from the match factory every day to paste paper boxes. Even a retired person like my mother can find a way to do it.


    How come your Zhiyong has nothing to do? It''s not his own fault for being idle. If a person wants to find something to live on, there are all kinds of things to do, it just depends on whether he is willing to do it. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t take the blame.


    "You said it lightly. This matter does not fall on you. You eat your mother''s food and drink your father''s food. You will naturally feel at ease. But we, Zhiyong, were not harmed because of you. If you hadn''t promised to give Your eldest brother goes to the countryside.


    ?Your parents can hold on to our Zhiyong and never let go. Some of the serious thieves who were arrested with him were bailed out. The result was not good. When we arrived at Zhiyong''s home, a lookout was actually sentenced to one year.


    Tell me, isn''t this all the fault of your biological parents? Tell me, you are not a person named Jiang. What are you doing here? Go back to your Fang family and stay less with our Jiang family. Mix here. "


    ?Feng Guihua pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s nose and shouted angrily.


    Stretched out one hand and slapped her hand off.


    Feng Guihua shivered in pain.


    Only then did I realize that it was my brother-in-law who did it.


    "What are you doing? Jiang Laoshi, how dare you hit me! I am your sister-in-law, and you treat me like this? Jiang Laocheng, are you just watching your brother treat me like this? Mom, please say something!"


    ?Feng Guihua rubbed his hands and yelled angrily at a room full of people.


    Jiang Laoshi clapped his hands, "Brother, Mom, what do you want to say? Let me tell you, sister-in-law, I call you sister-in-law because you are married to my eldest brother, but that doesn''t mean you can point fingers at my daughter. You If you want to be arrogant and powerful, if you want to be your elder, go back to your home and stop showing off your elder''s power to us.


    My daughter is my daughter, not a tool for you to use in exchange for benefits, and we don¡¯t owe you anything. Brother, discipline your son well and don¡¯t always think that you can get something without giving.


    In the past, it was because I felt sorry for my mother and couldn''t bear to make her sad, but now I feel that I did something wrong and encouraged your and your sister-in-law''s ambitions. So, brother! Sister-in-law, if we can interact with you as relatives in the future, I welcome you.


    ??If you still want to use our mother as a shield and ask me to do things for you, forget it. It''s better not to interact with each other. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi stood in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao and finished these words categorically.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his father''s tall but slightly stooped back, and his heart was filled with happiness and love.


    This is her father, her relative.


    No matter how many lifetimes, it never changes.


    My love and affection for her have never changed from beginning to end.


    ?Jiang Laocheng and Feng Guihua were dumbfounded. Jiang Laoshi had always given them everything they wanted, but now he suddenly became so tough.


    It was hard for both of them to believe it.


    The old lady sighed, she knew that sooner or later the eldest brother would exhaust the second brother''s love for him as a brother.


    Knowing that Jiang Xiaoxiao was a child of the second child, he had to touch their inverse scales, just looking for death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： fall ill

    Chapter 330 Getting sick


    "Second brother, you...you...are so heartless! You don''t even care about your nephew. Mom, don''t say a word!"


    ?Jiang Laocheng yelled at the old lady.


    The only one who can suppress Jiang Laoshi now is his mother.


    ¡°Lao Er¡­¡±


    ??The old lady opened her mouth and shouted, then closed her mouth.


    ?What else can I say?


    Let everything go to the eldest brother, and the second eldest brother owes nothing to the eldest son.


    ?At my age, I can still say such shameless words, but I can¡¯t continue to say them.


    When I was young, I felt that they were all my sons, so it didn¡¯t matter. There was no overnight feud between mother and son.


    After all, he is still his son.


    But things are different when you get older. The old lady seems to have a lot of faith in cause and effect in the past two years.


    I also feel that I should change my bias.


    ?Especially after her grandson¡¯s accident, the old lady actually reflected on her.


    Still doting on the children and grandchildren too much. Doting on them is not a good thing. Look at the virtues of the grandchildren now.


    Compare again with the children of the second child¡¯s family.


    ??Although the grandson of the second family looks cheerful all day long, as if he is out of shape, he is still down-to-earth.


    Look at him taking over from his father and working conscientiously on the team.


    I heard that I was rated as an advanced individual last year and even bought a car myself.


    ?If you do this to this child, will you be able to do anything wrong in the future?


    ?But what about the grandson of the old man?


    ??Although it is true that no one wants to see him after he comes out of prison, there is definitely no job arrangement in this street.


    But you have to do something yourself, just like in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s novel.


    ?Even if he is just making paper boxes in a match factory, he can still make money, but this kid, who is neither high nor low, has high vision but low hand, and is unwilling to do anything.


    The couple now have this idea again.


    Obviously I came here to ask for help, but I still had the same attitude after I came to the door, and I was not willing to take care of the old lady.


    ??What my second brother said is right.


    The second child doesn¡¯t owe anything to the eldest child.


    ?Jiang Laoshi felt comforted when he saw that his mother did not stand by his eldest brother for the first time.


    He knew that his filial piety in the past was a bit foolish. To put it bluntly, listening to everything was not necessarily right.


    ?But he really didn¡¯t want to make his mother angry. His mother had a heart disease. If she was really angry and something happened, he would feel bad about it.


    So he would give in if he could get by, and get by if he could get by. Although he and his wife were a little wronged, he would give in as long as he could get by. But it was different now. The children were all grown up and it was time to start a family. Start a family.


    Only their own sons are left, and none of them has yet to marry a daughter-in-law. If they marry a daughter-in-law in the future, is it possible that they will have to give up their son, daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, and son-in-law?


    What is it like? If a person is as old as his elder brother, his son will also have a daughter-in-law.


    ??Even coming to his brother''s place to cause trouble, this kind of thing cannot be allowed to happen again.


    ¡°Mom, you, second child, you can do it. Mom is only partial to you now, okay, Mom, just pretend that you don¡¯t have me as your son. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng has been spoiled by his mother over the years, so he still has a bad temper.


    ?The old lady felt pain in her heart and wanted to hold her son.


    After all, she has a big child in her hand, and she has given a lot to this child over the years. Of course, it is a bit intolerable for her son to lose his temper with her now.


    ??Unexpectedly, the boss walked in a hurry, and he was not prepared for his mother''s appearance. After this, the old lady was not as big as Jiang Laocheng, and she was suddenly led by her son and fell to the ground.


    ?The old lady covered her chest and passed away immediately.


    ?This time Jiang Laocheng was also frightened.


    ?Jiang Laoshi pushed Jiang Laocheng away.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, go call Xiao Song and send your grandma to the hospital quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came forward early and felt the pulse and knew that the old lady had a heart attack.


    ?Song Moting has been here a long time ago. He stayed outside the courtyard and did not come in because he was afraid that his father-in-law would be embarrassed. After all, every family in this family has scriptures that are difficult to recite.


    ??The father-in-law may feel that his face has been lost if his son-in-law heard about this. When I heard something happened, I rushed in quickly.


    Put the old lady on your back and run away.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao followed behind to protect his grandma, while Jiang Laoshi held on to the other side, and the family headed to the hospital.


    ?Jiang Laocheng waited until everyone left and no one was left, and he suddenly realized that if something happened to his mother today, how would he behave in the future?


    He took his wife with him and rushed to the hospital.


    ?Three people took the old lady to the emergency room. Sure enough, she had a heart attack and was sent directly to the emergency ward.


    After a simple examination, the doctor came out and told them that the old lady''s condition was now more critical and she needed surgery.


    ?Jiang Laocheng was really stupid when he heard this.


    Having surgery? !


    ¡°Then do the surgery!¡±


    When Jiang Laoshi heard this, he immediately became anxious and decided to do the surgery.


    How can I not save my own mother?


    The doctor looked at them and said, "Well, here is the payment slip. You go and pay the operation fee now. The total is five thousand yuan. We will arrange the operation immediately. If you pay the fee, you can pay it to the doctor immediately. My wife has surgery.


    ?The old lady¡¯s condition is more dangerous. If she had the surgery earlier, she would be better. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the old lady¡¯s condition won¡¯t last long. You¡¯d better pay the money as soon as possible. "


    ?Jiang Laocheng shouted in surprise, "Five thousand!?"


    Even if you kill them, you won''t be able to get so much money.


    Feng Guihua was also frightened. This was 5,000 yuan. It cannot be said that the couple has no money at all. They have saved more than a thousand yuan, but with this money, their son is getting married soon, and the betrothal gift and banquet will cost at least several hundred yuan.


    Basically nothing is left.


    ?Now the old lady wants five thousand immediately.


    This is not to force people to death.


    Jiang Laoshi glared, "Brother, what do you mean?"


    ?Looking at the ghostly expressions on the faces of his eldest brother and sister-in-law, he felt angry. What happened this time was not just because of his eldest brother and sister-in-law. If they weren''t making trouble, how could his mother be like this?


    ??These two couples are still here with such expressions.


    ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. How much money can your sister-in-law and I have? We have four children to raise and we can¡¯t save any money at all. How can we come up with 5,000 yuan?¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng is not crying about poverty, it¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have it.


    Jiang Laoshi was furious, "Brother, you have no conscience when you say this! If you can''t afford 5,000 yuan, you can always pay half of it. I won''t let you pay more. We brothers will each pay half."


    Originally, according to what happened this time, it was you who made my mother have a heart attack because of her anger, so you should pay all the money. But after all, I am also my mother''s son, and I have 2,500 per person. You go back and raise the money yourself. Whether you borrow it, rob it, or steal it, you have to give me the money.


    I tell you, if you don¡¯t get this money. Don''t blame me as a younger brother for being rude. You know very well what I can do. "


    ??Feng Guihua wanted to act bad, and asking her to take the money would be even more uncomfortable than killing her.


    ?Jiang Laoshi turned back to look at his sister-in-law.


    ?The eyes were as cold as knives.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, you are making trouble, if you are making trouble! I will go to your factory director¡¯s office and sit for a while. If you don¡¯t want Zhiyong and the others to work in the future, just make trouble!¡±


    The eldest son of the eldest brother''s family has already taken over the job, got married and had children.


    When the commotion breaks out, they are not the ones who suffer.


    Feng Guihua shut up.


    ?Jiang Laocheng took his wife and left.


    There is no plan to leave anyone to take care of the old lady.


    ?Jiang Laoshi watched his eldest brother and sister-in-law leave, feeling disappointed.


    ?My mother, what kind of thing did she raise?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： family

    Chapter 331 Family


    ?Jiang Laoshi took a look at his mother and told Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You stay here and watch your grandma. I''ll go out for a while and I''ll be back soon."


    ?Jiang Laoshi calculated his family¡¯s savings.


    Of the 10,000 yuan given by Jiang Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao has now bought a house and packed everything, leaving only about 1,000 yuan.


    ?The couple saved more than 2,000 yuan, which was not enough for the surgery.


    Although his eldest brother said he was going back to raise money, he had a feeling that the money wouldn''t be available for a while after he went back. He couldn''t put his eldest brother in such trouble, otherwise his mother wouldn''t be able to do the surgery. You know how long it will last.


    You can only advance the money first.


    ?But this money is not enough, so I can only use the money from the sale of the small gold bar. The money originally planned to be given to my son and daughter can only be advanced first, and wait until they make money in the future.


    There is no other way. With the current situation at home, we can only take care of the old lady first.


    ?Song Moting has already come in from outside.


    As soon as he heard that he was going to have an operation, Song Moting went out quietly alone. Of course he knew that the operation would definitely require a lot of money.


    ?My father-in-law and mother-in-law are all hard-working ordinary workers. Letting them come out with a sum of money is really life-threatening.


    No matter what he and the young couple said, they still earned a lot of ginseng money when they were in the forest farm. He left this money here and watched the father-in-law and mother-in-law anxious here. He was not that kind of person.


    ??Although Xiaoxiao didn''t say it, he knew that Xiaoxiao would definitely do it. Instead of making his wife anxious, he might as well do it himself in advance.


    I went to an outside bank and directly withdrew 10,000 yuan. I guess it was almost enough. If it was not enough, I would withdraw it later.


    Thanks to them for bringing the money back, otherwise I would really have been blinded.


    I just deposited it, and now I immediately withdraw it.


    Hurry, he took the money and returned to the ward, putting the money in the hands of his father-in-law.


    ??Jiang Laoshi wants to say, how can he use the money of his daughter and son-in-law? This makes no sense in the world.


    But Song Moting stopped him.


    "Dad, we are a family, and my little grandma is also my grandma. Due to emotions and reasons, we should all do our best to help with this matter. Dad, don''t be polite to us. I am your son-in-law. Everyone After talking about a son-in-law, please let us do your best."


    ?Jiang Laoshi nodded seriously, look, this is the difference between people, look at his eldest brother and sister-in-law, and then look at his daughter and son-in-law.


    ?The son-in-law was afraid that he would be in trouble, so he didn''t even discuss it with him. He went out to get the money as soon as he heard what he said.


    How different is it from my elder brother and sister-in-law? They have been gone for a long time and there is no news at all.


    And when I heard about money, my first reaction was chilling.


    No one saw tears in the eyes of the old lady lying on the hospital bed.


    ??The old lady already knew these things as soon as she woke up. Just by listening to what her son and granddaughter said in the ward, she knew that she, an immortal, would actually have to get sick and have to go to the hospital for surgery when she is old.


    With so much money to be spent all at once, how could the old lady not know how much this money costs to ordinary people like her?


    ??As an old lady, I am not a factory employee, so it would be a joke to ask for reimbursement.


    There was no news from the eldest son as soon as he left. The second son was here and the whole family was anxious.


    ?The grandson-in-law said that he would use the money to perform surgery on her.


    The old lady felt regretful in her heart, wondering what she had done in the first place.


    ??If you weren''t so biased, how could you have spoiled your eldest son like this?


    ???If he could keep his bowl of water flat, his eldest son could become this virtuous man. The son he loved so much would end up turning into a white-eyed wolf.


    The old lady was pushed into the operating room.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Lei also arrived, after all, such a big thing happened.


    ?The neighbors at home had already informed the two of them, and Fan Xiuying was also frightened.


    ??The old lady has something happen to her at home, how can she not be frightened? Rushed to the hospital.


    Jiang Laoshi looked at his wife and shook his head. The doctor also said that at such an old age, the risk of this operation is very high. Even if the operation is successful, he must take good care of himself in the future and cannot be angry or angry.


    ?The whole family stood guard outside the operating room. Five hours later, the old lady was pushed out. The expression on the doctor''s face seemed very relaxed.


    ?Lao Jiang finally let go.


    ¡°Doctor, how are you doing?¡±


    "The operation was successful, but after all, the old lady is old, and no one can say whether she can return to her original condition. You have to take good care of the old lady. Besides the cost of the surgery, the cost of the old lady''s hospitalization is also quite large. expenses.¡±


    Jiang Laoshi nodded, thanking his son-in-law for taking 10,000 yuan, otherwise he would have collected all the money in the family and paid it to the old lady, which might not have been enough.


    How long has it been? There is no trace of the eldest brother or sister-in-law. I know that these two people must be unwilling to take out the money and deliberately don''t even show up.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was disappointed.


    In the past, my elder brother was not like this. I did not expect that the older the younger brother, how could the elder brother go back and go back.


    But now is not the time to care. At this time, I have to take care of my mother first.


    Jiang Laoshi began to make arrangements.


    "You all go back. I can just stay here alone. There is no need for everyone to stay here. Those who should go to work should go to work, and those of you who should go back should go back. The child''s mother should go back and make some food for mother, doctor. He was told that if everything goes well for 24 hours, he could eat some liquid after this 24 hours.


    Let''s cook some millet porridge. We can''t drink chicken soup now. "


    Patients who have undergone heart disease surgery must not drink chicken soup now.


    Fan Xiuying couldn''t bear it, "His father, I should stay here. You go back and rest, and you can come over tomorrow to replace me. I''ll leave the small matter of cooking millet porridge to you, and you can do it."


    After all, I am a mother-in-law. It is more convenient for a woman to take care of my mother-in-law. And I am a woman who is much more careful than my man.


    ??Jiang Laoshi wanted to say something else, Jiang Xiaoxiao also tried to persuade him.


    "Dad, let my mother stay here. My grandma has just been pushed out from the operating room and needs to be taken care of very carefully now. There are some things you can''t think of, but my mother is much more careful than you. If you really want to do something , take this opportunity to go back to find your uncle and aunt!


    There are some things you just can''t put off. Mom, I''ll go back and cook some porridge for you. I''ll bring it to you in a moment. Let''s go, brother, you must have driven here to take us back. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite. There was nothing to be polite about. We were all part of the same family. In fact, everyone felt at ease when his mother stayed here.


    ?Of course she won¡¯t stay, mainly because she wants to go back and cook millet porridge and cook for her mother.


    ??Take this opportunity to use something from your own space.


    ??The old lady¡¯s vitality was probably severely damaged after the heart surgery. If she added a little bit of her own peach juice to the millet porridge, she would probably recover much faster.


    Of course, she also wanted to take the opportunity to replenish her mother''s health. Taking care of patients was a heavy job, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried that her mother would collapse because of this.


    Let his father go back because he really wanted to cause trouble for his uncle and aunt.


    ?The incident this time was not caused by the uncle and the aunt. They were both well off. After the incident, they left the old lady in the hospital and ran away without a trace. How could such a good thing happen?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： quarrel

    Chapter 332 Quarrel


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Laoshi understood that his daughter was right.


    The doctor also said that the old lady has just left the operating room and the anesthesia has not worn off yet.


    People can''t wake up.


    ?It''s useless for him to stay here. He''s not as careful as his wife, and she''s not as good at taking care of people.


    Instead of watching my mother in a daze here, it is better to do something that you should do.


    ?This time, he will never let his elder brother escape this matter so easily.


    ??There were so many times before that he could give in to his eldest brother, but this time his eldest brother went too far, and Jiang Laoshi was angry.


    Fan Xiuying glanced at her husband''s face, which was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and knew that her daughter was there to stir up trouble.


    ?But what happened today made her a little angry.


    Everything in the stall is handled by their family. What''s the use of having this big brother except to cause trouble for their family when something happens?


    ?Fortunately, my daughter, son-in-law, and son are all very useful. If it weren''t for my son-in-law, where would I have gotten the money this time? The surgery fee they collected together would not be enough to cover the old lady''s hospitalization later.


    Of course Fan Xiuying knows how little money her family has.


    ??Sighed and sat outside looking at the old lady blankly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others went home directly in the car.


    ?Jiang Lei then drove his father to his uncle''s house. He was fine anyway.


    He went with his father, so he was emboldened. Besides, he was not particularly angry.


    ??As my uncle and aunt are looking for trouble, I came here specifically to cause trouble while they are not at home.


    How old is this grandma? They really don¡¯t worry about anything happening to the elderly.


    ?The heart is so **** dark.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got out of the car, sighing, and Song Moting pinched her nose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sigh. Why do you sigh at such a young age? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao squeezed Song Moting''s big hand and spread it open finger by finger.


    ¡°Comrade Song, do you think our family has a lot of troubles?¡±


    ?Song Moting took her hand, opened the door, and then closed the courtyard door.


    "You, why do you have so many thoughts at such a young age? Let me tell you, what''s the big deal? You forgot that I have a stepmother and a stepfather who doesn''t want to see me. That''s what a lot of trouble is. Yeah. My half-brother will always give me trouble.


    ?Compared with these things in your family, the things in our family are terrible. If you don''t despise me, I''ll be enjoying myself secretly, but how dare I despise you? Besides, mother-in-law and father-in-law are such good people. "


    ?Song Moting really didn''t feel disgusted or troubled. Who can live without encountering some troubles?


    Compared with those things at home, this is nothing.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao kissed Song Moting and said, "You are so kind, Brother Song. I am really touched that you brought the money today. Although I also wanted to bring the money to help my parents pay it. But I said it myself It''s a different feeling when you come out and when you take it over.


    It makes me feel that you really regard my parents as your parents. Brother Song, we must live a good life in the future so that our children will not encounter these best things. "


    ?Song Moting¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth, and he hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Silly girl, your parents are my parents. My biological mother is gone, and my biological father is the same as my stepfather. I regard your parents as my parents, and we will be filial to them from now on."


    Live a good life and have a lot of children so that they can live happily.


    Our family will definitely not have those troublesome relatives. Besides, even if your parents are partial, they will definitely be partial to you. It¡¯s not too late for me to be happy. "


    According to what the father-in-law and mother-in-law do, it is really true.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it was true.


    In this family, her parents only favored her, but they never favored anyone else.


    ?Thinking of this, I laughed out loud.


    ?Song Moting felt relieved when he saw his daughter-in-law finally smiling.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei arrived at Jiang Laocheng''s dormitory area.


    The van parked directly outside the yard of Jiang Laocheng''s home, the dormitory where his family lived. However, this dormitory was all bungalows, a whole row of bungalows.


    At this time, it was already time for dinner, and every household had returned.


    ?The sound of the van driving in immediately attracted the surrounding neighbors. Anyway, it was time to eat. Upon hearing this sound, someone came out to watch the fun.


    ?Many of the neighbors next door know Jiang Laoshi. After all, Jiang Laoshi comes to see his mother every New Year and festival.


    Everyone knows everyone since they have seen each other often. Besides, who doesn¡¯t know that the old lady has a filial son?


    ?As soon as he saw Jiang Laoshi, someone had already said hello.


    ¡°Ouch, Mr. Jiang, are you here to see your mother? Why come to see your mother at this time of the year and still have nothing to show for it?¡±


    ?Those who say this are deliberately stirring up trouble.


    ?Jiang Laoshi¡¯s face was grave. He was here to trouble his eldest brother, but he didn¡¯t want to deliberately embarrass him.


    There are some things that you don¡¯t want to do too much.


    ¡°Uncle, great aunt.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Lei looked at his father''s face, he knew he was on the verge of exploding.


    ?These neighbors really like to watch the excitement all day long when they have nothing to do.


    ?Jiang Laocheng and Feng Guihua went home and spent a long time together. No matter how little money they had in their passbooks, they couldn''t come up with the 2,500.


    There is about 1,200 yuan in the bankbook, and they need to borrow 1,300 yuan.


    The question is where to borrow money. I am surrounded by old colleagues. It is easy to borrow money but not easy to pay back.


    ?Their couple¡¯s retirement salary together is only about 50 yuan.


    ??How many years will it take to pay off the debt if you don¡¯t eat or drink for a year?


    My eldest son has just gotten married, and my daughter-in-law has given birth to a grandson, who is only a few months old.


    The eldest son works in the factory instead, but the little money he earns cannot even support his small family, let alone subsidize them.


    ?The remaining three children are still in school, and the second son is of that virtue.


    They dare not borrow it.


    Feng Guihua gives advice to his man.


    "I saw that the operation can''t be postponed. If we don''t send money, the second brother can''t do anything. When the time comes, the second brother will definitely borrow money to advance the money. As long as he advances the money, we don''t care, what is said and how to get it. If we don¡¯t come up with this money, is it possible that the second brother will force us to death?¡±


    "You know nothing. Didn''t you see that the second child is so anxious today? It''s not like you don''t know the temper of the second child. Even though he is honest and honest, if he gets wild, no one can stop him. If he really wants to I went to the boss''s factory and sat down with the leader in the factory office. You said that if the leader didn''t show up, do you want the boss to lose his job? "


    Feng Guihua shook his face, "Can you blame me for this? Even if you lose your job, it''s not all your fault? You said fine, why are you leaving? Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Take the old lady away all at once Fell down, otherwise the old lady may have a heart attack."


    "Okay, don''t say such things. I regret it very much myself. At this time, I still have to borrow money. Let me tell you, if the **** really gets up, no one can stop it. You don''t know, When you got married, the second child didn''t do any tricks.


    But, when you were not married, someone bullied me. My second brother smashed his head with a brick and made it bleed. Later, everyone avoided him when they saw him. "


    When talking about this, Jiang Laocheng still had lingering fears.


    ?My brother knows it himself, so don''t push him too hard.


    ??Even if the King of Heaven and I are pressed, I can¡¯t do it.


    He knew that he had done something wrong this time, and he should never have done this to his wife.


    He also felt a little regretful.


    ?It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know what his mother is doing to him.


    He is also a human being in terms of emotion and reason.


    He felt guilty if he didn''t take out the money.


    No one is born unfilial.


    Feng Guihua quits.


    "I tell you Jiang Laocheng, don''t act like a hero here. I tell you you don''t know what''s going on at home. The second child is not married yet, the third and fourth children are still in school, and money is needed for everything at home. If you I''m in debt. I''m telling you, I won''t be able to survive this life."


    Jiang Laocheng glared, "Why can''t you live with it? Do you still want to divorce me? No matter how old you are, this is what you said?"


    ?The couple closed the door and were making a lively noise at home.


    This was all the afternoon, and there was no result. No, Jiang Lei''s voice was heard outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： I disagree

    Chapter 333 I disagree


    ?Jiang Laocheng was startled and paused.


    Feng Guihua also remained silent.


    ?Jiang Laocheng sighed.


    It is a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that cannot be avoided.


    ?It seems that the second son sent his son to ask for money.


    ? No matter how you put it, due to emotions and reasons, it¡¯s your mother¡¯s responsibility, and you have to take care of it, even if you can¡¯t raise that much money.


    The second child will not argue with him so clearly, but if he does not spend a penny, he, as his son, will not feel sorry for himself.


    ?Is that still a human being?


    Although his mother used him to be lawless, he also knew what filial piety should be.


    He is not a human being.


    ?Jiang Laocheng was going to open the door.


    He was stopped by Feng Guihua.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open it, let him knock on the door for a while, and then leave thinking no one is home.¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng''s face turned dark. He, an old woman, just couldn''t carry it.


    These things can be heard by the neighbors outside.


    ??If Jiang Lei keeps shouting and knocking on the door, all the neighbors will come out by then.


    People heard about it when I asked.


    Many people saw them when they came back.


    Whether they, the couple, are going to go out tomorrow, and whether the children at home are still alive.


    ??The spine was about to be stabbed. My mother was lying in the hospital, and the whole family quietly pretended to be deaf and mute.


    This is something people do.


    We are all living beings and must abide by the minimum social moral bottom line, no matter who we are.


    ??Shoot Feng Guihua away and open the door.


    ¡°Jiang Lei, you¡¯re here¡­Lao Er, you¡¯re here too!¡±


    Welcome with a smile.


    When he saw his younger brother, Jiang Laocheng suddenly lost his temper. He really didn''t expect that his younger brother would come to the door in person this time.


    Still a little guilty.


    ¡°Brother and sister-in-law, you are at home. Why don¡¯t you open the door?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was furious.


    ?Jiang Lei glanced at his uncle meaningfully.


    He knows very well who the uncle is.


    ??No one in their family knows.


    A person who has been there for decades.


    ?As soon as the courtyard door was closed, it blocked the eyes of people watching the excitement outside.


    ??Jiang Laocheng didn''t say anything. No matter what, it was all his own fault. Could it be that he told his second son that his woman was blocking him from going out to lend money to his mother for medical treatment.


    Placing the responsibility on an old woman, he doesn¡¯t have the face to do so.


    ¡°Come in and sit down.¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng entered the house.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei also went in.


    The whole room was silent.


    ?Jiang Laoshi felt more and more angry the longer he sat there.


    Brother, you are pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know why I came up.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Feng Guihua spoke.


    "Second brother, your eldest brother and I didn''t open the door in the house because the two of us went out to borrow a lot of money and couldn''t borrow it at all. There is only such a small amount of money in the bankbook. Your eldest brother is worried over there. He is just thinking about it. Where can I borrow money?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi took a look at the bankbook on the table. It seemed that it was true. The eldest brother should be thinking of a solution.


    Haven¡¯t shirked responsibility yet.


    The anger in his heart finally subsided a little. As long as the eldest brother found a way and did not try to escape this responsibility, he felt that he could forgive his eldest brother.


    They are two brothers, there is something they cannot say.


    ¡°Second brother, how is our mother doing now?¡±


    ??Jiang Laocheng has not completely wiped out his conscience after all, and still thinks about his mother.


    "After a five-hour operation, she just came out. The doctor said that my mother''s operation was well done. Now she needs to be observed for 24 hours. If there are no complications within 24 hours, she can basically be transferred to a regular surgery. Went to the ward.¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng breathed a sigh of relief, it''s okay.


    When Feng Guihua heard this, his eyes rolled and he listened obediently. Of course he could tell that the second child must have paid the surgery fee, otherwise the hospital wouldn''t be able to perform the surgery.


    "Second brother, this happened thanks to you. It''s not that your eldest brother and sister-in-law didn''t help. Look at this big family, your eldest brother has a total of 1,200 yuan in his hand. We need money everywhere in the family, and we really There is nothing we can do.


    You are still capable, second brother. Without you, our mother would be in danger today. "


    "Auntie, please don''t say anything so obedient. My dad has made it clear about this incident. It has something to do with my uncle and aunt. Originally, this money has been allocated to our family. You shouldn''t have to pay even a penny, but now my dad has agreed to pay half, which is already worthy of you.


    Uncle, I hope you can give us the 2,500 yuan as soon as possible. The hospital said that grandma will need a lot of money for follow-up treatment. This 2,500 yuan is not the end at all. There are still many places to spend money later. Don''t put my dad in trouble with me either.


    ?Our family was also borrowed from a peddler, so you wouldn¡¯t force my parents to death, would you? "


    ?Jiang Lei is afraid that his father will give in.


    ? He ??knew that his family had spent a lot of money today, and he also knew that his family had no foundation at all. His parents only had two or three thousand yuan at most, and that was saved for his sister.


    ??Now that we need to spend so much money all at once, our family will definitely not be able to afford it.


    ?He has asked his friends to inquire today. Although he just bought the van, if he resells it, he may not be able to get the original price.


    ??However, if you can help your parents solve some problems, you can¡¯t let grandma be unable to receive treatment in the hospital.


    He also knew that now that the uncle and aunt could do their part, they must be allowed to do their part.


    ?There is no reason why their whole family would go bankrupt while they stood idly by.


    ??Filling holes is not this method either.


    Feng Guihua scolded unhappily, "Jiang Lei, you kid, your dad and your uncle are both here, so how can you say anything? Besides, your uncle is not willing to pay for it himself. It''s true." I can''t take it out.


    ??Can''t our family go bankrupt and spend all our money, so that several children in the family starve to death? "


    ?Jiang Laoshi smiled.


    Hold Jiang Lei.


    "Brother, our family has gone bankrupt now. You mean it''s your own fault. Our family has gone bankrupt to help you fix the hole. Are we still at fault? How come our children don''t need to eat and are all waiting to starve to death?" ?


    ?Just as the people in your family are human beings, aren¡¯t the people in our family human beings? Brother, what is my sister-in-law saying? After all, she is an outsider and cannot do her best for our mother. I understand. After all, we were not raised by our mother, but you and I were raised by our mother. What if you just give me an accurate answer today? "


    Jiang Laocheng gritted his teeth and said, "Second brother, don''t worry, I know how to do it. The money in the bankbook is late today. I will take it out to you early tomorrow morning. I will borrow money early tomorrow morning. Your elder brother has not lost his conscience yet." To that extent, that¡¯s our mother.¡±


    Feng Guihua quit when he heard this. It was clear that the second brother had already paid for it, and now he was forcing his family to borrow foreign debts after losing everything. What was this?


    "No, Jiang Laocheng, let me tell you, I don''t agree with this matter. The second brother has settled the matter now, why should our family also go bankrupt? One of the two families must be saved."


    Second brother, since you have already been a good person, then you will be a good person to the end. Why force your eldest brother to borrow foreign debt now? You don¡¯t need to repay this foreign debt. Jiang Laocheng, let me tell you, if you dare to make such a private decision, go out and borrow money.


    Our days are over. Don''t think that I don''t dare to divorce you at such an old age. I tell you that if you get divorced, your son will definitely come with me. By then, we won¡¯t be members of your Lao Jiang family. "


    Feng Guihua said this to Jiang Laoshi. If he forces his brother and sister-in-law to divorce in the end, let''s see if Jiang Laoshi can live with his own conscience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Let your eldest brother be an upright man for once

    Chapter 334: Let your eldest brother be an upright man for a time


    "How old are you? You still talk about divorce when we have a quarrel. What''s wrong with divorce? That''s my mother. Even if it''s a divorce, I still have to take care of my mother."


    ?Jiang Laocheng was furious.


    In the past, he listened to his wife in everything and followed her in everything.


    But with the life he has lived so far, can he still see what good results can come from following his wife?


    ?Son, the son is so spoiled, the daughter, the daughter is like a mouse seeing a cat, both of them hide when they see it.


    ?This family has been in a bad state for a long time, and even when they are old, they even ask for divorce.


    ??Feng Guihua just felt that he was in trouble.


    ??If this matter were left to Feng Guihua''s family, Feng Guihua would definitely send the money there even if it meant borrowing foreign debt.


    ??But when it comes to my own mother, take a look at Feng Guihua''s virtue.


    In the past, he and Feng Guihua were of the same mind, thinking that he had the second child anyway, but what does this matter have to do with the second child?


    ?Why do you let the second person pay so much money?


    ??Moreover, he saw selfishness in Feng Guihua, which made him feel scared and chilled.


    In the past, it only involved the children and the interests between him and the second child. He felt that Feng Guihua was helping him and fighting for the interests of their family, so he didn''t say anything. He also felt that the husband and wife were of the same mind.


    But this time, it¡¯s my mother.


    ??If he doesn''t even care about his mother, who has favored him for so many years.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s chilling or not, if you put it on him, he will be chilled too.


    He is still a human being.


    ?Jiang Laocheng couldn''t stand by and have someone poke his spine.


    Feng Guihua said angrily, "Jiang Laocheng, okay, don''t regret it. If we get divorced, we''ll get divorced. What can I do if I marry a useless man like you? Do I need money? What''s the use of you? You want to be filial, but if you hadn''t been my mother for so many years, Hold it here.


    ?This family has long been unable to survive. Who am I working hard for, day and night, but not for this family, for you, and for the children. It''s a good thing now, you opened your mouth and actually said something wrong about me.


    You want to be filial and be a filial son, right? Well! Go and be filial, use your own money to be filial. The money in this passbook was saved by my mother. Even if I tell you to get divorced, don''t even think about taking it from me. "


    This is unreasonable.


    Some people are like this, so selfish that they only care about themselves and don¡¯t care whether others live or die.


    Feng Guihua is such a person.


    ?Feng Guihua put the bankbook into her pocket at once. She couldn''t throw away the money she had worked so hard to save in vain.


    ?Jiang Laocheng glared angrily.


    "Take it out for me! You didn''t save that money, I earned it."


    Pounce and grab.


    Feng Guihua dodged left and right, then stretched out his hand and scratched Jiang Laocheng several times.


    ?Jiang Laocheng was unprepared. His neck and face were scratched and there was blood all of a sudden.


    ??There was burning pain everywhere, and Jiang Laocheng was also filled with shame and anger.


    ?The younger brother and nephew are watching here, and this woman doesn''t give him any face.


    ?Jiang Laocheng was so angry that he slapped Feng Guihua on the face.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became stagnant.


    ?For so many years, Feng Guihua was married to Jiang Laocheng, and Jiang Laocheng never touched a finger on her.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Laocheng was stunned by the fact that he would beat his wife because of this incident this time.


    ?Feng Guihua was also stunned, but Feng Guihua was in a daze for only two seconds. He immediately reacted and jumped forward with a roar.


    Scratch, scratch and bite.


    "Okay, you Jiang Laocheng, you still hit me now, you still want to hit me, I tell you, no way, if you hit my mother, the divorce is finalized. I can still live my life without you, but you can live without me, Jiang Go ahead and eat shit."


    ??Jiang Laocheng also knew that it was wrong for him to hit a woman, so he didn''t dare to fight back at the moment, but he was so tickled by his wife that he stepped back repeatedly.


    In the end, Jiang Laoshi couldn''t stand it anymore, so he went up and pushed his sister-in-law aside, blocking him in front of his eldest brother.


    "Okay, have you made enough noise? You are making such a fuss and don''t want outsiders to laugh at you."


    Feng Guihua''s hair was disheveled and he pushed his hair back.


    "Have you had enough trouble? I tell you, not enough! I will put this here today, Jiang Laocheng wants to divorce you."


    He turned around and walked out the door.


    ?Jiang Laocheng sat down on the ground.


    ?This family seemed to be about to break up. He really didn''t expect that this time things would actually get into such an uncontrollable situation.


    ?Jiang Laoshi reluctantly pulled his eldest brother up, "Brother, get up."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect what happened this time to turn out like this. I originally thought it was a very simple matter. Our mother was hospitalized for surgery. Even if it was because of you, I never thought of letting you bear it alone.


    Just thinking that my mother only has two sons, and we brothers should share these things. How could I have imagined that my sister-in-law would be so messy and arrogant? I am the one who has caused you trouble this time. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi felt uncomfortable. He didn''t want to deal with the destruction of his eldest brother''s family and his wife and children.


    Make this home look like this.


    ?Whoever thinks of my sister-in-law is really a shrew.


    ?Jiang Laocheng raised his head blankly and looked at his brother.


    Then he shook his head and said, "This is not your fault at all. In fact, it is my fault. I have spoiled your sister-in-law and encouraged her evil habits. In these years, I, like your sister-in-law, have always wanted to take advantage of you. She always wants to get you to pay a little more for a cheap price, so she has grown up her heart and become wild.


    In the end, when it came to our mother''s affairs, she was so indifferent. Isn''t it because she felt that at such an age, I was going to get divorced. How could a decent person like me have the nerve to go through such trouble? In the end, I had to compromise.


    ??Your younger brother, if your eldest brother¡¯s wife is separated and the family is destroyed because of this matter. You must be feeling sorry for yourself, because your sister-in-law thinks she can capture us two brothers. "


    He knows his wife very well.


    It is impossible to say that Feng Guihua does not want to be with him.


    After all, they are still a couple who have been together for decades, and their children are all grown up.


    Even if Feng Guihua divorces him now, is it possible that he can still find someone else? To put it bluntly, he is just using this matter to blackmail the two brothers.


    Knowing that both brothers would compromise.


    ?Jiang Laoshi sighed. The fact that the eldest brother could say these words proved that the eldest brother had really thought about it.


    But seriously, this sister-in-law really has control over them. He can''t really force the eldest brother and sister-in-law to divorce.


    "Brother, don''t talk about this. I''ll pay for it. You and your sister-in-law can live a good life."


    ?Jiang Laoshi''s words made Jiang Lei anxious. His father did this again and again.


    This time, because of my aunt, I compromised again.


    ?Jiang Laocheng shook his head and raised his head sharply.


    "Brother, your eldest brother has been sorry for you in this life. When your eldest brother was bullied when he was young, you always stood up to protect me. Now it''s better. After so many years, I have caused you a lot of trouble after marrying my wife. Don''t take advantage of you. My mother also favors me. In fact, it is you who has always been wronged.


    ?At this moment, I am at this age, if I can¡¯t see through these things, am I still a human being? You don''t need to worry about your sister-in-law. She loves her and won''t leave her. If she wants a divorce, then divorce her.


    I will definitely borrow this money, and I will definitely make up for it to my mother. Don''t say anything else, and let your brother be an upright human being. "


    ?Jiang Laocheng had the confidence to say these words for the first time, and suddenly felt relieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： no right or wrong

    Chapter 335 No distinction between right and wrong


    ?Jiang Laoshi went back.


    He feels heavy.


    ?Jiang Lei drove silently along the way. He really didn''t know that his uncle actually had such a side.


    ??Such a fresh start.


    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him in so many years.


    It would be strange if your heart is not filled with emotion.


    ?The uncle he saw today made him finally realize that this was his uncle and his relative.


    In the past, his uncle and aunt were vampires in his eyes, and he would come to their house to take advantage of them all day long.


    But today¡¯s uncle finally made him understand that he is still a man and a human being.


    ?Jiang Laocheng really didn''t delay. This time he was determined to get it done.


    That night, after cleaning up his face, he didn''t feel embarrassed, so he went straight out and went door to door to find his old colleagues to borrow money. Not to mention that the couple had a good reputation and credibility in the factory over the years. Not bad, when it comes to borrowing money, everyone also borrows it.


    ?Once I heard that he was borrowing money for my mother, I felt that I had to help him a little bit.


    No more and no less.


    So, I borrowed and borrowed, and I actually borrowed 2,000 yuan this night.


    When he returned home, his eldest son and daughter-in-law saw his face and knew in their hearts that this must be a fight between mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    You can see the blood on his face, it was scratched by his fingers.


    ?Jiang Laocheng was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but hide in the house.


    ?However, the eldest son came in to persuade her. After all, his mother was not at home and he had no choice but to go back to his parents'' home.


    ¡°Dad, if anything happens, please tell mom, or else I¡¯ll go get mom back.¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng shook his head,


    "No, your mother has to reflect and reflect. Over the years, your mother has been used to being domineering in our family. She has the final say in everything she is used to. But in the end, some things have to be decided by who is right and who is wrong. You can''t Your mother is wrong, and we continue to act like this, which is not good for your mother."


    After telling what happened today, the son lowered his head silently. No matter what happened, their family didn''t care.


    ??His mother is really messing around this time.


    Although the things his mother does on a daily basis are all to protect the family, people still have conscience and morality after all.


    How could they not know who their grandma was? She protected their family and favored them in every aspect.


    In the past, they took many things for granted, but since he married his daughter-in-law and compared them with his daughter-in-law''s family, he certainly knew that they had done many things wrong.


    Second uncle doesn¡¯t owe their family anything.


    ?This time grandma was hospitalized, and it was because of her father. Reasonably and logically, they should come forward and do a good job in this matter.


    ?Now his mother is acting recklessly and is threatening her father with divorce.


    The eldest son sighed.


    "Dad, I understand what you mean. I''ll go to grandma''s house to persuade mom to go. As long as she wants to be free, she can get through anything. I know you still have some money to pay for hospitalization at grandma''s house. I''ll borrow some money tomorrow. Make up the rest.


    This matter is our fault, and we can¡¯t bring trouble to my second uncle¡¯s family anymore. "


    ?Jiang Laocheng felt comforted in his heart. There was still a sensible son in his family. His son''s words made him feel very comforted.


    At least my wife has not raised all the children crookedly. If the eldest child is like the second child, he does not do good things all day long.


    ?Then what energy does he have to live in this life?


    The next day, Jiang Zhixin rode his bicycle to see Feng Guihua.


    ?Grandma has no one at home, so Feng Guihua is alone at home.


    Grandma actually passed away a few years ago, and now this is my uncle¡¯s house.


    Feng Guihua was sitting alone in the room.


    I haven¡¯t had breakfast.


    When I came back yesterday, although my brother didn¡¯t say anything, my sister-in-law¡¯s nose was not a nose and her face was not a face. Of course she knew that both her parents were dead.


    This family is not called my natal family now.


    The elder brother can tolerate her, but the sister-in-law cannot tolerate her.


    Besides, the relationship between her and her sister-in-law is not that good.


    ?Now that she comes back by herself, it''s like eating free rice. It''s strange that her sister-in-law can give her a good look.


    Feng Guihua slept on the sofa in the living room last night.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? myself.


    ?There is a large family living in this house, and it is indeed inconvenient to come back alone.


    ?She was also reluctant, but no matter how reluctant she was, Feng Guihua didn''t want to bow her head.


    ??If he lowers his head this time, Mr. Jiang will really give away such a large sum of money.


    What will happen to the family then? If they borrow a large foreign debt, what will they be able to repay it with?


    How will the son get married and what will happen to the daughter?


    She felt that she had done nothing wrong.


    Hearing someone knocking on the door, he opened the door and saw that it was his eldest son.


    Feng Guihua glanced at his son. He didn''t see Jiang Laocheng behind him, and couldn''t help but feel bad.


    ?Of course she knew that her man was really angry this time and could slap her, which showed that he was really angry in his heart.


    But it was also the first time that her man did not bow to her, which made her feel surprised.


    ?Is it true that you are not afraid of getting divorced?


    I feel a little guilty and panicked.


    ?No matter how bad Jiang Laocheng is, he is good to his own mother.


    ¡°Where is your dad? Why are you here alone?¡±


    Feng Guihua was not as good to his eldest son as his younger son.


    The eldest son used to be dull in the past, but he was not as eloquent as the second son, which was rare for him.


    "Mom, should you go back? Dad went to the hospital to see grandma. You and I can go back. My uncle''s house is not spacious. If you have anything to say, go back and talk to my dad. If there is anything you can''t talk about, let''s talk about it again this time. You don''t make sense."


    ?Jiang Zhixin is very vocal and lively.


    Feng Guihua was furious when he heard this.


    ?My own son came to my door and scolded me.


    "What did you say? Your father asked you to come? I tell you, go back and tell your father that if he dares to borrow money, I will divorce him. Don''t think I am joking, and you! What are you thinking about all day long? Your mother and I were wronged, and you still helped your father. How could I support such a white-eyed wolf like you?


    ??Over the years, how much your mother has paid for our family, I have been so fussy and stingy all day long. Who is this for? It''s not all for you. Otherwise, how would you get married?


    What do you want to take as a wife? It''s great now, my wife is married, so why am I useless? So you come here to scold your mother. Let me tell you, it¡¯s not your turn to take charge of the family now, unless your dad and I divorce. "


    ??The scolding made Jiang Zhixin blush all of a sudden.


    "Mom, you can say whatever you want to me, but I really can''t let you have it this time. My dad did the right thing. Although it was wrong for my dad to hit you, I stand on my side for what happened this time. Dad''s side.


    This is something our family did wrong. It was because of my father that grandma was admitted to the hospital. No matter what, we should have paid for it. In the end, you can turn around. Put all this on the second uncle, because the second uncle doesn¡¯t owe our family anything.


    You can make up your own mind. If you really don¡¯t want to go back, just stay here. Then I¡¯ll leave. "


    ?Jiang Zhixin was also angry.


    My mother likes my younger brother but doesn''t like myself, but people have to be reasonable in their actions.


    How can anyone talk about his son so openly?


    And he said it so unpleasantly.


    Feng Guihua was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    The eldest has always been honest and honest, and has always been obedient and respectful to his parents.


    They never need to worry about doing things.


    But this is the first time that the boss has spoken to himself like this, expressing his strong dissatisfaction with himself.


    Just when I was about to chase him out, my eldest son had already disappeared without a trace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： caring son

    Chapter 336 The caring son


    Feng Guihua felt uneasy.


    Look at this! My man doesn¡¯t want to bow his head.


    I thought I sent the boss here to say good things, but I never expected that the boss came with such a tough attitude.


    What''s going on?


    ??Is it possible that Jiang Laocheng really wants to divorce himself?


    Feng Guihua was restless.


    She has no confidence.


    ??? Are you really getting divorced at such an old age?


    Feng Guihua doesn''t know how to do it.


    At noon, I really couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Getting up and going to the outside door, he returned to his own door, but he didn''t want to go in.


    After looking around for a long time, there was no movement in the yard.


    ?She was afraid of bumping into Jiang Laocheng, and she wouldn''t even have a step up by then.


    You don¡¯t need to guess to know that Jiang Laocheng will definitely stay in the hospital for a whole day when he goes to the hospital today, and he probably won¡¯t come back.


    Push the door open and go in.


    What is she afraid of in her own home?


    "mom!"


    A voice made Feng Guihua almost fall down.


    Shocked.


    ?Jiang Zhiyong wanted to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. He didn''t eat breakfast or lunch. If he didn''t find something to eat, he would starve to death.


    ?Yesterday, he knew that his parents were quarreling and his mother returned to her parents'' home.


    ??Whether we quarreled or not was none of his business, he didn''t even ask.


    But if his mother returns to her parents'' home, the most inconvenient thing for him is that he has no place to ask for money.


    On weekdays, I can always ask my mother for pocket money, so I can go out and fool around.


    In the morning, he asked his eldest brother to test it out, but his eldest brother didn''t give him a good look and went out directly.


    ?He doesn¡¯t have the guts to ask his dad for it. If his dad doesn¡¯t beat him, that¡¯s good.


    ?As soon as I saw my mother when I went out, I felt happy immediately.


    Feng Guihua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his son.


    ¡°Mom, where have you been? My son wants to kill you. He hasn¡¯t seen you all day and night. Look, I have lost weight now.¡±


    ??Jiang Zhiyong¡¯s best skill is his words.


    Feng Guihua felt soft in her heart. She loved her son the most, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to be like this.


    ¡°There is no one at home, are you alone?¡±


    ?Jiang Zhiyong nodded.


    "Mom, don''t worry, there''s no one at home, it''s just me. Come in quickly. I haven''t eaten yet. Please cook me some food quickly, otherwise I''ll really starve to death. I didn''t have any food last night. Have a meal."


    Feng Guihua hurried in and made something simple to eat. She didn''t want to do anything complicated. Otherwise, when her husband and her eldest son came back, they would know that she had come back, scrambled an egg, and heated it up for her son. A few steamed buns and some noodle soup.


    "Mom, you are still kind to me. You see, I can still have a hot meal at home, but you are not at home. What do you think your son is like? What on earth are you arguing with my father? Why did I hear my eldest brother and My dad said you are asking for a divorce? How old are you and are you still asking for a divorce? "


    ?Jiang Zhiyong ate the food with big mouthfuls, feeling that he had finally regained his breath.


    "Hey, it''s not your dad yet. Your grandma is sick and hospitalized, and your second uncle insists on making trouble for half of the family. Our family doesn''t have that much money at all. We only have more than 1,000 yuan in our bankbook, and your dad insists on going out to borrow it. money.


    Think about it, if you borrow such a huge debt, who will pay it back? It will be difficult for your father and I to support you all with the little money you have. If all of it is used to pay off the debt, you will have nothing to eat or drink.


    ? No, I didn¡¯t agree, so your dad beat me, so I divorced your dad. "


    Feng Guihua would tell his second son whatever was on his mind.


    Jiang Zhiyong refused to listen, "Mom, you are doing the right thing and I support you. My father is a stubborn person. Since my second uncle can come up with that money, why should we give it to him? We also lend them foreign debts. , why?


    ?My grandma has been living with us all these years, eating and drinking from us. It''s just a small amount of medical expenses, what''s wrong with the second uncle? It''s his turn. The law does not stipulate that the elderly must live with the boss.


    I think you have spoiled me by my dad. You must take a firm stand this time. My dad wants a divorce. You would rather get a divorce than let go.


    If you really get divorced, I will deal with it with you. Don¡¯t worry, I will provide for you in the future. "


    Feng Guihua looked at his son with kind eyes.


    The child''s pain was not in vain.


    "I know that the person who understands you best is you. What does your father know with his stubbornness? Don''t worry, my mother will save all this money for you. Otherwise, what will you use for your future marriage? If your father doesn''t do it this time, Listen to me, then you will get divorced, and then mom will take you out.


    Mom, the monthly retirement salary is more than 20 yuan, which is enough for us to live on. "


    Jiang Zhiyong was moved when he heard this. He heard it clearly just now.


    The passbook in his mother¡¯s hand contains more than 1,000 yuan, plus his mother¡¯s monthly retirement salary.


    ??If his parents are really divorced and he goes out with his mother, then the money is not all his own money.


    ??As long as he plays coquettishly with his mother, it is not easy to do, but if he stays at home, it will cost more for his younger brothers and sisters.


    Leave it to yourself, that¡¯s a lot.


    In this way, he is actually the biggest beneficiary of his parents¡¯ divorce.


    "Mom, it''s true for my dad. You have been working with my dad for so many years without any credit or hard work. How can my dad do something to you? If this man hits a woman, he is not a man. Besides, you are doing this for this Everything we do is for the sake of our family.


    ??My dad is still angry with you because of this. My dad is really not a man. Don''t worry, after you and my dad divorce, I will live with you. We two are of the same mind. "


    Feng Guihua smiled and said, "You silly kid, I''m just trying to scare your dad. How can we get divorced? How old is mom, and she still divorces your dad? After the divorce, do you think I can live with you two?" Go ahead.


    ??Does mom leave your younger brothers and sisters alone? They are not adults yet. "


    ?Jiang Zhiyong felt disdainful, knowing that his mother did not love him wholeheartedly, and was still thinking of other people.


    "Mom, I think you should really divorce my dad. Think about it for yourself. If my dad goes all the way this time and borrows a lot of foreign debt, he will have to borrow a lot of money. If you don''t If you get divorced, the little money you have in your hand will have to be taken out sooner or later.


    ??You can''t just watch the door being blocked by debtors. When it comes to repaying the money, you and my dad are not allowed to pay it back together. With you and my dad together, how could my second uncle help us find a solution?


    ??But if you divorce my dad, you hold this money in your hand and refuse to give it to my dad. There is nothing my dad can do against you. When the time comes, my second uncle will have to support his remaining brothers and sisters, so he will probably be arrogant.


    ?Have you ever wondered whether this is the case? Wait for my second uncle to let this matter go, and in a year and a half, you can soften my father''s mind and remarry. We don¡¯t have to pay back the money, and the matter has been resolved. Do you think this is the case? "


    ?Jiang Zhiyong came up with the idea.


    When Feng Guihua heard this, he couldn''t help but nodded repeatedly. His son was right. If he gave up halfway, he would return to this home.


    ??Jiang Laocheng was as energetic as yesterday. He really knew how to borrow a bunch of foreign debt. When the time comes to pay back the money, they are not allowed to pay it back.


    ?How could the second child¡¯s family wipe out the money?


    But what if I really divorced my boss?


    ??The second child can''t just watch his eldest brother get divorced and have no money to support his own children. By then, the money will really be gone.


    ??At Jiang Laocheng''s age, he still has children and a daughter to take care of, so it''s impossible for any woman to fall in love with him.


    At that time, you must not obediently remarry yourself.


    ?This matter can¡¯t be solved if it¡¯s so simple.


    She doesn¡¯t suffer.


    "You kid, you''re better off with your brains! You have a good idea! Mom listens to you. When your dad comes back, I will divorce him immediately. Then I will take you out to live. Let''s rent a house and settle down for the time being. Last year and a half.


    When the matter with your second uncle and your grandma is over, I will remarry your father. "


    ?Jiang Zhiyong was happy.


    "Mom, that''s right. You heard me right. I''ll find a house for us when I go out in a while. Let''s find a bungalow first. It''ll be enough for the two of us. Remember, you can bite this passbook to your death. I can¡¯t give the money to my dad.¡±


    Feng Guihua felt that his second son was more considerate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： medical crisis notice

    Chapter 337 Critical Illness Notification


    ?Jiang Laocheng is in the hospital right now.


    The old lady issued a critical illness notice last night.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others rushed there overnight.


    After all, the old lady was old. After the operation, complications really occurred. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at this situation and knew that the old lady was probably in trouble.


    Doctors and nurses are busy coming in and out.


    She quietly went to the doctor and wanted to go in to see her grandma, but the doctor initially disagreed.


    ?But seeing that the old lady was in critical condition, if the family members were not allowed in, if something happened, they might not even be able to give her last words, so the whole family changed into sterile clothes and entered the intensive care unit.


    ?Jiang Laocheng regretted it.


    The old lady had already lost her mind.


    The doctor only let three people in, so Jiang Laoshi, Jiang Laocheng and Jiang Xiaoxiao went in. Everyone else is outside.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that there was nothing he could do.


    The old lady had a heart surgery and there were complications. In fact, the situation was quite critical. Even if she was a doctor, there was still no way to reverse the science.


    ??The only way to reverse science is the peach juice in his hand, but with so many people here, even if Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to do something, he can''t.


    ?After persuading him for a long time, he finally persuaded his father and uncle to go out, but there were still so many pairs of eyes staring at him in the intensive care unit.


    Fortunately, the nurse solved this problem for her.


    She was given a task to moisten the old lady¡¯s lips with a cotton swab dipped in water. The main thing was that the old lady had already seen that 24 hours had almost passed, and no drop of water had come in. As time went on, the old lady couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw this and saw that this was an opportunity. He took the opportunity to drip the peach juice onto the cotton swab.


    ?Then the old lady put it on her lips and seeped it in bit by bit.


    It doesn¡¯t penetrate much, but every little bit counts.


    Looking at the pale and haggard grandma, Jiang Xiaoxiao hoped that her peach juice would be useful at this moment, although she knew that a whole peach juice would definitely not be put in, and there was no chance.


    But you can put as much as you can.


    Having a glimmer of hope is better than no hope at all.


    Your own peach juice is trustworthy.


    ?Song Moting was anxious outside. He knew in his heart that Jiang Xiaoxiao must be trying to do something inside. Although he didn''t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao could do, he had to do something to provide Jiang Xiaoxiao with a cover.


    ?So Song Moting deliberately asked Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Laocheng about their old lady''s condition outside, and encouraged them to go to the doctor to ask more details.


    ?After all, the old lady is so old and if she doesn''t ask in detail, if there is any accident, they won''t even have time to prepare.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Laocheng were anxious when they heard this.


    ??And what my son-in-law said is right, it¡¯s better to make plans early.


    ?So several adults went to the infirmary to find a doctor.


    ??The family members outside the intensive care unit suddenly emptied out.


    Two hours later, the doctor came for rounds.


    ??The doctors were shocked when they saw all the data on the old lady''s machine in the intensive care unit.


    Why did the old lady turn her back on herself in an instant? It was too fast.


    I took a look at the liquid that the old lady was given. This liquid was also a normal liquid. Why did it work so quickly this time?


    From their emergency rescue to now, it only took a total of more than five hours, and the old lady''s condition has stabilized.


    All indicators have returned to normal.


    It was as if he had never been critically ill.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao came out and Song Moting supported his wife, "Are you okay?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, what could happen to her?


    ?Jiang Laocheng and Jiang Laocheng felt relieved now that they heard the doctor said that their mother had turned a corner.


    ?At night, the doctor happily announced to them that the old lady''s condition was normal and that the old lady had woken up.


    According to the current situation, the old lady can be transferred to the general ward.


    The whole family is happy.


    ?Song Moting held Jiang Xiao''s hand tightly.


    He knew exactly what the doctor said just now, and Jiang Xiaoxiao must have done something.


    It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t know that the wound healed so quickly after I drank the peach-flavored rice porridge last time.


    ??If the tractor driver didn''t know what was happening to him at the time, people would definitely be suspicious.


    ??Now the old lady must still be doing it here, Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This daughter-in-law is not worried at all.


    ?But he couldn''t say anything. Could it be that he asked Jiang Xiaoxiao to leave the old lady alone and watch the old lady become critically ill?


    You can''t say this kind of thing.


    He felt that he would definitely suffer from a heart attack after following his wife-in-law, and his heartbeat was racing at the speed of life and death.


    Up and down.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew it well. He had just fed about 1/3 of the peaches to the old lady. He didn''t expect that the old lady''s condition would recover so quickly.


    Now not only has she been transferred to the general ward, but the old lady has woken up.


    Various examinations by the doctors and nurses showed that the old lady''s vitality was recovering rapidly, and even some other organ failures that would occur after surgery for the elderly did not appear at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also surprised.


    ??The effects of peaches are also amazing.


    I have known that peaches have amazing effects before, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so amazing.


    It seems that in the future, peaches should be used with caution and the amount should be controlled.


    ?However, the old lady obviously did not recover as quickly as Song Moting did last time, but it still surprised the doctor.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Laocheng finally felt relieved. My mother was out of danger, and their two sons felt tired. They had been guarding here all day and night, fearing that my mother would be in danger.


    ?Jiang Laoshi looked at his eldest brother, "Brother, you go back first, I''ll guard you here."


    I really didn''t have the nerve to talk about the money matter. Jiang Laoli knew that the sister-in-law had not come back since she returned to her parents'' home.


    ?The eldest brother came here with an angry face today, and he stuffed 2,500 yuan into his hand when he came.


    ? I also knew that the money was borrowed, but in fact 2,500 yuan was not enough at all.


    Because today even with rescue and treatment, the hospital paid another 3,000 yuan.


    ?? But I can still ask for it from my eldest brother. The eldest brother¡¯s family is like this, and the sister-in-law is very troublesome. The eldest brother can come up with 2,500 yuan this time, which is already his best effort.


    ?Jiang Laoshi didn¡¯t even think about what he would do to his eldest brother and sister-in-law all at once.


    After all, he is his elder brother.


    Jiang Laocheng shook his head and said, "You and your wife can take the children back. I''ll be here to guard you. It was you and your wife who were here to guard you yesterday. It''s my turn today. I''ve done a lot of things over the years." He doesn''t even look like a big brother.


    You are such a bastard. This time, please let me act like a real person and be the big brother for once. With my mother like this, I won''t be able to rest assured even if I go back. She can''t eat or sleep, so it''s better to stay here. At least mom can see me when she opens her eyes. "


    The old lady just opened her eyes and glanced at them.


    The doctor said the old lady should wake up soon.


    ??Jiang honestly thought about it and said, "Okay, big brother, then you stay here tonight and I''ll go back and wait until it''s daytime before I come back. I''ll ask Xiuying to bring you food later."


    The old lady cannot live without people around her.


    ?He and his eldest brother have to take turns after all. In this case, don''t be so polite.


    ?It would be meaningless for the two brothers to be so polite anymore. After arranging everything, they and their family evacuated, leaving Jiang Laocheng behind.


    ?Jiang Laocheng sat next to his mother and looked at the pale old man. Jiang Laocheng held his mother''s hand and shed tears.


    He has been wrong these years.


    Mother, please wake up.


    Your son must be filial to you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： divorce plan

    Chapter 338 Divorce Plan


    Feng Guihua waited at home all night, but did not wait for Jiang Laocheng.


    My heart is filled with anger.


    ?Jiang Laocheng is awesome now.


    ??This is because I plan to stay at my parents'' house, so no one cares about me, and I can do whatever I want.


    The jar was broken, right?


    Feng Guihua was preparing to go out to look for someone early the next morning.


    ?Jiang Laocheng must be in the hospital.


    Before I could go out, I happened to see Jiang Laocheng coming in.


    "You''re back?"


    ?Jiang Laocheng was surprised to see his daughter-in-law.


    ?This is the first time this daughter-in-law has come back on her own initiative. In the past, she would just go back to her parents'' home after a quarrel.


    ?There was never a time when I didn¡¯t go to the door to beg and apologize, and then someone would come back.


    Unexpectedly, he would come back by himself this time. He thought that his wife was just thinking about it. After all, it was his wife who was not responsible for telling this matter.


    Smiles all over the face.


    Feng Guihua said with a stern face, "I''m back, but I''m here to divorce you."


    Jiang Laocheng smiled and said, "Damn it, how old are these people, talking about divorce? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? Besides, where are you going to live after divorce? Your mother and father are not here, you go back and you Brother, they can look good on you."


    I thought Feng Guihua was joking.


    Still angry with myself.


    "You have no control over where I live. Anyway, I told you that I wanted a divorce."


    Feng Guihua thought about it all night yesterday. What his son said was right.


    ??Yesterday during the day, I heard from my eldest son that even the eldest son went out to borrow foreign debts.


    Inside and outside here, the father and son borrowed 2,500 yuan, yes! This account is enough to cover the hospital''s medical expenses.


    But if their family has to repay the 2,500 yuan, how can they repay it in less than ten years?


    The more Feng Guihua thought about it, the angrier he became. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that what he said was right.


    ?If he didn''t divorce Jiang Laocheng, he would have to pay back the money with him.


    ??If he gets divorced now, the debt will be Jiang Laocheng''s own business, and he will take his second son out.


    ?The more than 1,000 yuan in the bankbook in your pocket should be kept tight, and it can be used to subsidize the children in the future. Otherwise, how will the son get married in the future, and where will the children get money for school?


    Otherwise, Feng Guihua wouldn''t be so determined to get a divorce. After all, he''s so old, how could divorce be such a nice thing?


    It¡¯s not even embarrassing enough.


    Jiang Laocheng''s face darkened, "My dear, are you determined to divorce me? Are you kidding me or just out of anger?"


    ??After being married for so many years, he still can''t figure out who Feng Guihua is. When he said these words, he was very decisive.


    ?Jiang Laocheng didn''t understand why it got to the point of divorce.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want a divorce. You can take the 2,500 yuan back immediately and pay off the debt to the other person.¡±


    Feng Guihua also knew that it was impossible. Jiang Laocheng had already given it to Jiang Laoshi. How could Jiang Laoshi give it to them?


    Can you spit out what you put into your mouth?


    "Fuck you! Are you talking humanly? My mother lives in the hospital and I, as a son, should pay half of the surgery fee. She opens her mouth every time and asks me to ask my second son to get the money back. That''s what people do. Something?


    Lao Er owes you something? Go out and ask on the street to see who can support you after hearing this. He still threatens me with this matter to get a divorce, divorce is okay, okay. Then leave. Take out the bankbook. The money was saved by both of us, not just you. "


    ?Jiang Laocheng was also angry.


    Even though my daughter-in-law was not born to my mother, don¡¯t I know how my mother has treated me and my daughter-in-law in recent years?


    ?When I met him after I came back, I didn¡¯t even ask how the old man was doing now. If he opened his mouth, he would get money, and if he opened his mouth, he would get a divorce.


    Why do you really think of yourself as a Bodhisattva and ask others to support you?


    ?Jiang Laocheng rarely had a hard time in his life.


    Feng Guihua looked at Jiang Laocheng in disbelief. This man usually did whatever he said, but now he was shouting at him.


    I beat her the day before yesterday, and my attitude is the same today.


    "Okay, I can''t live this life. Since you want to live with your mother, then you can live with it, divorce me immediately, and leave now. And you don''t want a penny of the money in the bankbook. I have worked hard with you for so many years without any credit, raising your children, taking care of your housework, and taking care of your mother. What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this little money enough to compensate for the loss of my youth?¡±


    ??Feng Guihua is really messing up, and Jiang Laocheng also has a headache.


    "Feng Guihua, you have really thought about it. We are already divorced at our age. What''s the good thing? The second child hasn''t gotten married yet, and the two children below are still in school, so you haven''t thought about it. Divorce What kind of impact does marriage have on the children? And what is the reason for your divorce? Do you have the dignity to tell it? "


    ??Jiang Laocheng didn''t understand why it was necessary to get divorced. What a big deal this was. Originally, the couple was just quarreling at home.


    Why should he still have a good life after this? Why can''t he live well when he gets to his wife''s place?


    Besides, it was only natural for him to treat his mother.


    Why can¡¯t you get over this hurdle?


    Feng Guihua sneered, "You also know that there are three children in the family. Why didn''t you know that they were there when you borrowed the money? Now you are smart and know how to use them as an excuse. Why am I going to be a coward in your family all my life? Now that it''s here, you still want me to work as a cow and horse for your family to help pay back the money, right?


    I tell you Jiang Laocheng, children can follow me. You can think whatever you want, the divorce is finalized anyway. "


    Jiang Laocheng sighed, "If you want a divorce because of borrowing money, that''s fine! Just divorce. You take all the money in the bankbook with you. You can''t take away the child, he''s from our Jiang family. Even if it''s just Those who suffer hardship are also my children, and I will support them myself.


    You can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to go through hardships and repay the money with me, that''s up to you. I won''t drag you down. "


    "If the children are willing to follow you, they will naturally follow you. Well, they are not only your children, but also my children. Okay, don''t talk nonsense, get your household registration book quickly. Go to the street to open a letter of introduction, let''s I went through the divorce procedures today.


    I don¡¯t want to stay in this miserable home. You, a grown man, just borrowed a lot of debt and asked your wife to suffer along with you to repay the debt. You''re such a coward, I''ll follow you, that''s enough. "


    ?Feng Guihua was afraid of long nights and many dreams, and wanted to get divorced as soon as possible.


    ??As soon as there is a divorce here, Jiang Laoshi will definitely get the news from his side. His eldest brother is forced to get a divorce by him, and he has no trouble holding the 2,500 yuan.


    ??If you don¡¯t send it back, you¡¯re not a human being. Based on what I know about my brother-in-law¡¯s character, he will definitely send the money back in a hurry. I hope they can reconcile and remarry when the time comes.


    The matter is settled, but Jiang Laocheng cannot help but be a good person here.


    ?Jiang Laocheng nodded, and without saying a word, he took his household registration book and went to the street with Feng Guihua.


    Divorce is a new thing at such an old age, and the director of the street originally wanted to persuade her.


    But seeing Feng Guihua¡¯s determination on his face, he had no choice but to go through the formalities for them.


    The two of them held the divorce certificate, and Jiang Laocheng also smiled bitterly. He was so old.


    How could this happen again!


    My mother is still lying in the hospital. Now her daughter-in-law is gone and the family is broken up.


    Feng Guihua took the divorce certificate and walked away triumphantly. Jiang Zhiyong just followed his mother, crying and shouting that he wanted to follow her.


    On the contrary, Jiang Zhijie and Jiang Zhiyun, the remaining members of the family, said they would stay and follow Jiang Laocheng.


    The starting point of the 30th is limited to exemption. On the 30th and 31st, there will be an update of 4,000 words, and an additional update will be added on the 1st. You can also save up in the past few days and watch it together for free for a limited time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： It’s not okay if my wife is gone

    Chapter 339 It¡¯s not okay to lose my wife


    Jiang Laoshi was very happy when he saw my mother in the hospital who had recovered a lot. After she woke up, her recovery was rapid.


    Even though it¡¯s only been a day, my mother is still in high spirits.


    For one meal, I can now eat a bowl of white porridge.


    Even doctors say that it is rare to see a critically ill patient recover so quickly.


    ?They were also surprised, but no matter how strange it was, this person was there for surgery and medicine in their hospital.


    It¡¯s the rescue they do.


    Even they themselves wondered what kind of medicine they used to make this patient recover like this.


    ?But in the end, everyone thought it was the old lady who had a good foundation.


    ?Although it looks like his life is in danger, in fact, after surviving that period of time, he will naturally recover very quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and smiled.


    ?Song Moting looked at his wife helplessly, and he had to be careful.


    As soon as the old lady looked up, she saw her granddaughter and grandson-in-law beside her.


    "You all go back, go back, I have a lot of people, and the whole family is here to guard you. Your father and mother are already tired enough, so I feel sorry for bringing you with me. Also, you two are on vacation. Is it almost over? Look, because of me, an old lady, you didn¡¯t even get a good rest here.


    If we leave, it will take more than a year. It''s all me, the old immortal, who has dragged you down. "


    ??The old lady also sighed. Her granddaughter must be back from leave in a few days.


    ??These days I have wasted time on myself, an old lady.


    ¡°Grandma has good news for you. We won¡¯t leave after we come back this time.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao told the old lady proudly.


    ?The old lady is dumbfounded and won¡¯t leave?


    Can you still leave?


    She had heard that those educated youths who did not want to leave after taking leave from the farm would send people from the street to their homes to forcibly drive them away.


    "Grandma has some good news to tell you. I called back to the farm yesterday. The two of us took the college entrance examination and were admitted to our medical school in northern Beijing. We will report in March. So the farm has directly arranged various arrangements for us. We will go through the formalities and the educated youth who come back will bring it back for us.


    We don¡¯t have to go back at all, we will stay in Beijing from now on. "


    Song Moting was so busy these days that he almost forgot about this matter. He only remembered to call He Aiguo at the farm yesterday and found out that the admission notice had come out and that He Aiguo had collected it for them and had saved it for them. good.


    He Aiguo bought train tickets for these two days. If there is no problem, they should arrive tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    In other words, it is certain that 12 of the 13 of them have been admitted to college, and most of them are college students.


    ?Although they are scattered all over the place, everyone has a bright future. After all, going to university involves work assignments.


    Especially that he and Jiang Xiaoxiao were both admitted to medical school in northern Beijing.


    Both of them have a medical foundation, and studying medicine is the only option for them.


    Everyone is happy now.


    After Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying heard this, they looked up. They had been busy with old lady affairs recently and had forgotten about it.


    ?At this moment, when I heard what my daughter and son-in-law said, I suddenly remembered that there was a period of time after they took the college entrance examination.


    The college entrance examination admission notice should have come out a long time ago, but I really forgot.


    ?Now that my daughter and son-in-law have passed the exam and returned to Beijing, they will stay with them from now on. This is a great joy.


    Suddenly, the ward was filled with laughter, and the old lady¡¯s face was filled with smiles because of the good news.


    When the doctors and nurses came in and heard the news, they congratulated them repeatedly. After all, it would be great to have a college student in the family, let alone two college students in their family at once.


    They are still a married couple.


    The old lady was discharged from the hospital after one week. In fact, she could be discharged from the hospital in two days.


    But the doctors and nurses were still worried. They checked her repeatedly to confirm that the old lady was fine, and then they allowed her to be discharged from the hospital.


    ?Jiang Laoshi originally wanted to take the old lady back to his home.


    But Jiang Laocheng insisted on taking the old lady back.


    ?Jiang Laoshi didn¡¯t want to refute his eldest brother¡¯s face. After all, his eldest brother quietly told him about the divorce.


    The eldest sister-in-law was really determined to get a divorce this time. Jiang Laoshi did what Feng Guihua thought. When he heard about this, he even advised the eldest brother, otherwise he would give the 2,500 yuan to the eldest brother and pay off the foreign debt first. , reconcile with my sister-in-law.


    After all, the couple has lived a lifetime together, and it is not worth getting divorced because of this little thing.


    ?Jiang Laocheng firmly refused.


    He said that it was not easy for him to get married once in his life, he had children, and if he got divorced, he would get divorced.


    ?After getting divorced, I can live a more comfortable life with my children and my wife.


    Having been manipulated by my wife all my life, now I can finally take charge of my own affairs.


    Jiang Laoshi had no choice but to ask his son to drive his mother to his eldest brother''s house.


    ??I sent a lot of food by the way.


    As for the money, Jiang Laocheng was very determined not to ask for it, and Jiang Laoshi had no choice.


    ?Feng Guihua probably never thought that his own man would turn away the money.


    Her dream of a smooth remarriage simply came to nothing.


    Send the old lady home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Motingcai and He Aiguo made an appointment to meet.


    ?The main reason is that He Aiguo came back a long time ago, but the two of them were busy with hospital affairs and had no time to see He Aiguo.


    ?? I just made an appointment with He Aiguo in the past two days and planned to get my admission letter back.


    After all, this is a major matter that will affect them in the future.


    Don¡¯t trust it in anyone¡¯s hands.


    Seeing He Aiguo and Jia Shu, Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Jia Shu warmly, "I''ve been so busy lately that I forgot about you. Where do you live now? Why don''t you come to my house? I have room. live."


    Jia Shu smiled shyly.


    "No! I''m living in Brother He''s house now. Brother He and his family have an old house. Although it only has one and a half rooms, it''s enough for me to live alone. I want to pay Brother He rent, but he doesn''t want it.


    ?But the school is about to start soon. We will start school after the Chinese New Year. Then we will live on campus and don¡¯t move around. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    "Brother He, you haven''t decided on your daughter-in-law yet. You two have been flirting with each other for a long time. Why don''t you marry this daughter-in-law quickly? I can tell you that after entering college, there will be people chasing her around. boy.


    When the time comes, your wife runs away, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Jia Shu punched Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "You **** girl, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. If you don''t say something nice, you''ll say something like this when we meet. It''s fun to make fun of the two of us."


    He Aiguo chuckled and said, "You''re right in the novel, I have the same idea. Jia Shu, let''s just get married. It will also ease my mind. Otherwise, if I go to university and my wife will not be able to get into school, then what''s the point?" How disturbing.


    ??My dad even asked me that day if this was my future daughter-in-law. If so, let us complete the procedures quickly. "


    Jia Shu lowered her head shyly.


    "If you don''t speak, you are acquiescing. Brother He, hurry up and get ready to get married. Last time we got married, why did you make so much noise? Let''s see how we deal with you this time."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made a fuss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Mother Song arrives

    Chapter 340 Song¡¯s Mother Arrives


    Fang Xiaohui will get married in three days.


    I feel a little excited.


    He is finally getting married. Once he marries into the Song family, everything will be fine for him.


    ?She did not marry into the Song family in her previous life. In her previous life, she just married a factory director.


    ?In her last life, because she didn''t actively fight for it, the Song family didn''t like her, although with Jiang Xiaoxiao''s intervention, she didn''t have to go to the countryside to become an educated youth.


    However, others didn¡¯t know the hardships she endured for her job and her own future.


    But she didn¡¯t need to work hard in this life, and she still took a different path. In this life, she fell in love with the Song family and married into the Song family.


    I didn¡¯t see that although I haven¡¯t graduated from the medical school yet, I have already been admitted to the hospital.


    ??My mother-in-law also told me that when I graduate from health school and go to the hospital, I can become a head nurse in the first half of the year.


    He also asked her to study more and improve in private. In the future, she can be transferred to the best hospital in the city for further study.


    At that time, maybe she can be transferred to the Health Bureau.


    In that case, Fang Xiaohui will have a smooth career in office.


    Even if my mother-in-law is not doing it for her daughter-in-law, she will do it for her own son.


    Compared to her previous life, she, Fang Xiaohui, had a smooth sailing.


    ?Think about how they will get married in a grand manner in three days. Not only has the old lady prepared a new house and all the things for them, but even her parents¡¯ family has also prepared so many things.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has already informed many little sisters.


    Many people were envious of the dowry prepared by her parents-in-law, including her own family.


    Fang Xiaohui was a little puzzled. They were getting married in three days, but why didn''t the old lady say anything?


    Their new house has not been tidied up. Because my mother-in-law knew that the old lady was tidying up the new house, the house was not painted.


    ?But if the old lady doesn¡¯t say anything now, then they won¡¯t be able to say anything themselves.


    Fang Xiaohui was a little uneasy.


    Mother Song looked at this prospective daughter-in-law. Apart from being a bit petty, she was actually pretty good.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the old lady to ask about the situation today. The matter of the new house must be decided now. Otherwise, what will you do as a couple then? The old lady is also true. Everything is ready for the new house. She won''t put this Forget about it.¡±


    ?At that time, she heard Fang Xiaohui say that her mother-in-law had prepared a new house for her son and also prepared furniture, and she was also happy.


    She has been married into the Song family for so many years.


    In fact, he did not like the old lady. The old lady''s attitude toward herself and her son was average.


    ?His own son''s love has never been greater than that of that scoundrel.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the old lady would spend so much time on her marriage this time.


    She thought that the old lady was probably trying to get away with it. After all, that scoundrel had gone to the countryside to become an educated youth. If he wanted to return to the city, he would never come back if she was on top of him.


    The old lady probably thought that she would have to rely on them when she got old, so she thought so.


    Fang Xiaohui obediently followed Mother Song out.


    At this time, the mother-in-law must maintain a good relationship.


    ?The father-in-law has real power, and he listens to the mother-in-law, and the mother-in-law herself is not bad at all.


    ??I heard that there is a second brother in my family, but I have never seen him in person.


    My parents-in-law never mentioned it.


    ? Even when asked about her husband, she was vague and vague. He was a very mysterious person.


    Needless to say, the eldest sister-in-law was ignored at all.


    It¡¯s not like he has the same father and mother, I thought she didn¡¯t know.


    ??My mother-in-law was a little **** and stole her sister''s man, which made her very angry.


    ?She naturally understood that when this kind of issue rose to a moral level, her mother-in-law was most afraid of others talking about this past incident.


    There is a car at home.


    Sitting in the back seat, Mother Song glanced at Fang Xiaohui.


    ¡°Xiaohui, mom heard that your mother¡¯s family has prepared a dowry for you. It¡¯s a house?¡±


    Either she is coveting her daughter-in-law''s dowry, or she thinks that if it is true, she will have face in front of her old friends.


    ¡°Mom, my parents felt a little guilty for treating me over the years and wanted to make up for it, so they prepared a small yard. It¡¯s not as good as the house grandma prepared!¡±


    Fang Xiaohui felt quite proud when she talked about this.


    My biological mother and father have given me a long face.


    Mother Song nodded. Although this person''s daughter-in-law was not satisfactory, she was considered to be from her natal family and was still reliable. Of course, this natal family was not Ye Hua.


    I used to think that Ye Hua was Mr. Fang¡¯s daughter-in-law, and she had a different background. But now that I have met Ye Hua several times, Mother Song feels that Ye Hua is very different from the legend.


    It is gratifying that Fang Xiaohui now has a reliable natal family that does not cause trouble.


    "When you have time, ask your parents to have a meal with me. We have to meet each other for a family reunion. Although you are still a member of the Fang family, you are your biological parents after all. If we can help, we will still help."


    Fang Xiaohui nodded hurriedly, "Okay, Mom, I''ll take some time to ask them to come over."


    The car arrived at the old lady¡¯s two-story courtyard.


    The old lady lives in a high-ranking residence.


    ?This house was left by the old lady¡¯s ancestors. Because of the old man¡¯s protection, no one dared to touch the old lady during exercise. In addition, the old lady is now a famous expert in the country, and her salary has been rising even more.


    ?This is a status symbol.


    Mother Song felt angry when she saw this.


    ??The old lady would rather the couple live alone than be with their son. This is not a joke for outsiders to see the couple.


    ?But the temper of the old lady and the old man has not changed over the years.


    I really don¡¯t know what I think.


    Mother Song calmed down.


    Fortunately, the old lady is not too confused. She knows that she still has to rely on her family, Song Mohuan, and it is not too late to understand.


    Two men knocked on the door.


    Auntie came to open the door.


    When I saw Song¡¯s mother, I felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°The old lady said she couldn¡¯t see anyone.¡±


    Song Mu paused, what does this mean?


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re late, don¡¯t be angry, something happened at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry, very angry. You¡¯ve been here in Beijing for ten days, and you¡¯ve just come to see me now. My old lady is very angry.¡±


    The voice of an old lady came from the living room, as well as the voice of a bright and clear girl.


    Mother of Song asked in a friendly manner, "Old lady, do you have a guest?"


    Auntie nodded, then shook her head, "Yes! Alas, no!"


    Song''s mother is so angry, what do you say?


    It is or is not.


    ¡°Auntie, who is it?¡±


    ?Auntie glanced at the living room. She couldn''t afford to offend these people. After all, they were a family.


    ¡°It was Mo Ting who came back with his wife.¡±


    No one in the family knew about the relationship between Mother Song and her stepson. The aunt thought that as soon as she told her, Mother Song would recognize each other and leave.


    Who would have known that after saying this, Mother Song pushed Auntie away and walked in.


    I don¡¯t even bother to change my shoes.


    Wearing leather shoes, I entered the living room and suddenly stood on the carpet. I saw a girl sitting next to the old lady in the living room, and Song Moting was sitting on the other side of the old lady.


    ??The old lady was holding the girl there and pouting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： grandson...daughter-in-law

    Chapter 341 Sun¡­daughter-in-law


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s okay if I admit my mistake. I¡¯ll make delicious food for you. By the way, I brought you a lot of dried peaches. The dried peaches this time are even more delicious.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao coaxed the old lady, and her peach varieties were suddenly upgraded.


    ??Peach tastes really special now.


    How did she know that the peach core she threw into the space could actually take root and sprout in the spiritual spring.


    People don¡¯t take the usual path.


    This time, there are twelve peaches on one tree. Each peach has a different taste and a different effect.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has tasted it.


    Red peaches have a strong blood-enriching effect, green peaches can lower blood pressure and blood sugar, yellow peaches can improve cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, cyan peaches have a strange effect on stroke, and blue peaches look scary, but they are good for tumors. With strong decomposition ability, black peach has the effect of enhancing memory and improving sleep.


    The rest have their own functions anyway.


    The result of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s experiment was that the growth rate of the peaches on this peach tree slowed down, and she couldn¡¯t grow a second one after picking one here and there for half a month.


    She guessed it was because of the spiritual spring water.


    The effect is amazing and the speed naturally slows down.


    ??Anyway, there are less peaches now, but the effect is scary.


    Of course, a more important effect is that the quality of peaches has changed. If you eat more peaches before, the effect will be enhanced, but it is definitely not fatal.


    It¡¯s different now.


    ??If you eat too many peaches of one variety, more than one peach will cause a reverse state phenomenon.


    ??If you eat too much peaches, your memory will be enhanced, and your memory will decline seriously.


    ??The dried peaches Jiang Xiaoxiao gave to the old lady were only half a peach, and after they were dried, they were even a pitiful handful.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself felt that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    But she really didn¡¯t dare to mess around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao began to use his brain to develop the space industry.


    Not for the purpose of making a fortune, but simply for the benefit of close relatives and friends around me.


    ?For example, Mrs. Song, Mrs. Song is anemic and hypoglycemic, otherwise she would not love sweets so much.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao brought packaged dried red peaches.


    Absolutely excellent quality.


    It¡¯s a pity that there is only a small package.


    too many, for fear of something happening.


    Mrs. Song looked at such a small bag with disgust and asked aggrievedly.


    ¡°Is this for me? This little?¡±


    ?The meaning is very obvious, I dislike Jiang Xiaoxiao for being stingy.


    ??The dried peaches this child gives himself usually come in a big bag.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin said, that¡¯s because that peach won¡¯t harm anyone.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how much you eat.


    is not the same as this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held the old lady¡¯s arm and acted cute.


    "Grandma, there are quite a few. You will know just by looking at it! This is a blood peach that we rarely find. It has a great blood-enriching effect and has a special effect on your hypoglycemia and anemia. We only produce a few peaches in a year. How many more do you want? ah!"


    The old lady became energetic when she heard this.


    ¡°Blood peach? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Is there such a thing? Can it also replenish blood?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaole, that¡¯s right!


    ?There is no such good thing on the market. We have no other semicolon, we are the only one.


    ??The old lady opened the oil paper bag and was shocked when she saw the bright red dried peaches.


    ??Although I have seen red and pink peaches, the red color of this peach is a bit special.


    It is as red as water radish, and after it is made into dried peaches, the color deepens, and it really looks a bit like the color of dried blood.


    Looking a bit permeable.


    ?Pick one up and put it in your mouth.


    Fang Xiaohui shouted hurriedly.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ?The old lady paused for a moment and then discovered that there were two uninvited guests on the carpet in the living room.


    ?Looking up and down, my daughter-in-law didn¡¯t look very good.


    ?Especially when she saw the other party standing on her beloved carpet wearing leather shoes, the old lady¡¯s eyes immediately widened.


    "Xiao Lu, what are you doing? Why didn''t you change your slippers when you came into the house? You don''t know that my carpet is not easy to clean."


    The old lady is still really looking for faults. You must know that she has always looked down upon this daughter-in-law.


    She held her son like a jewel in her hands like a treasure, but she knew it very well in her heart.


    ?? Before his first daughter-in-law passed away, his son was hooking up with this woman. How did his daughter-in-law die?


    ??The old lady is not unclear in her heart. No matter how nice this woman is, she can''t get away from the fact that she is a third party in the family.


    ?Outsiders may not be able to tell, but the old lady really doesn¡¯t like it.


    Not to mention the knot in Sun Tzu''s heart because of this matter.


    Mother Song''s face turned pale. She had forgotten how much the old lady cherished her carpet.


    But in front of Song Moting, if you don''t give yourself a good face, this will make people unable to get off the stage.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so anxious to see you that I forgot about this. I¡¯ll change my slippers right away.¡±


    I went to change into slippers.


    Fang Xiaohui felt a storm in her heart. When did Jiang Xiaoxiao get involved with Grandma Song?


    You must know that Grandma Song is not easy to be flattered by others, and she is always flattering and trying to please her. However, Grandma Song is always neither close nor close to her, neither cold nor warm.


    I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Xiaoxiao to have such a good relationship with Grandma Song. Seeing how they were talking and laughing, Grandma Song was not very kind to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??What''s the matter? I am the granddaughter-in-law of this family. Jiang Xiaoxiao came here. This is not because he is sincerely causing trouble for himself.


    Is it possible that Jiang Xiaoxiao did it on purpose?


    I returned to the living room upset, only to see the old lady already chewing dried peaches, happily eating them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and pinched the old lady''s shoulders. The man sat aside with a doting look on his face.


    What is strange is that Fang Xiaohui feels that this man looks a bit familiar.


    ?Who is this?


    In my impression, I have never seen this man before.


    Song''s mother returned to the living room with a cold face, trying hard to force a smile.


    "Mo Ting, when did you come back? Why didn''t you come home? Your father and I are talking about you."


    ?This stepson is his nemesis and he never has a good look on him.


    ? ? Others are also acting as stepmothers, and I am also acting as a stepmother. Others are arrogant, but the stepson has to behave with his tail between his legs!


    ??It''s better for me, but I just live like a doormat.


    Fang Xiaohui instantly understood that this was the second eldest son of the Song family.


    ?Song Mohuan''s second brother, the son of his previous wife.


    Sister-in-law¡¯s favorite brother.


    In legend, the old lady and old man of the Song family take care of their eldest grandson.


    ?There was a sudden storm in my heart.


    Many people said that Song Moting was naughty and had a perverse personality, but they never thought that this Song Moting was really talented, just looking at his appearance.


    It is indeed good-looking, and it is amazing at first sight.


    Furthermore, looking at his temperament and speech, it is not as if he is like what the outside world says. On the contrary, he is very calm and energetic.


    "Auntie, are you saying this to yourself? That was my home? It wasn''t long ago, right? After my mother passed away, didn''t it become your home? I have my own home now. Besides, don''t say that. I can''t afford to care about anything. Doesn''t my father only have one son, Song Mohuan?


    I? no! "


    ?Song Moting seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and he was irritating people without discussing them.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao realized for the first time that Song Moting looked like this to his stepmother, which was completely different from the kind and gentle Song Moting they had seen.


    I feel sorry for Song Moting for a second.


    ??How much hatred and grievance is there to make a person resolutely put up his own thorns to fight against others.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t seen you so filial in the past. What are you doing here today? If you have something to say, just say it and leave if you have nothing to do. It''s not like you don''t know the rules you established back then. This is not the place for you to set foot."


    I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. I also want to entertain my grandson and granddaughter-in-law. "


    a bolt from the blue.


    ?Fang Xiaohui pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Sun... daughter-in-law?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    How can it be.


    How could Jiang Xiaoxiao be the granddaughter-in-law of the Song family? What about herself? Who was she?


    Mrs. Song held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand affectionately, "This is Jiang Xiaoxiao! Mo Ting married a new wife on the farm. This time they were admitted to medical school, and they will come back to stay with me." ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Fang Xiaohui with a smile.


    ??Be surprised!


    ?Surprise!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Worrying about it is useless

    Chapter 342: Worrying is in vain


    ¡°Xiaoxiao...you?¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui couldn''t believe this fact, so she finally married into the Song family after all the hard work.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did nothing and ended up marrying into the Song family. What''s going on?


    ?This was not the case in her last life. Jiang Xiaoxiao was married on a farm.


    married a man who had children from his second marriage, and that man died early.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was the one who raised the man''s three children.


    How come this life has become like this?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also got married on the farm, but she actually married the second son of the Song family.


    ?Fang Xiaohui even wondered if she was hearing hallucinations or was dreaming.


    ? Could it be that what I thought about my previous life was all fake?


    Otherwise, Jiang Xiaoxiao in the dream and Jiang Xiaoxiao now would be completely different.


    Although his parents still doted on Jiang Xiaoxiao, there was absolutely no way Jiang Xiaoxiao would have such good luck.


    How is it possible to live like this, marry into the Song family, and even pass the college entrance examination to go to university?


    ?In his last life, Jiang Xiaoxiao Mingming worked as a country doctor on a farm.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was upset. What was going on?


    ??Did you make a mistake in this world, or something strange happened!


    ?In her last life, Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the countryside to replace Fang Peizhong. In this life, Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the countryside for Jiang Lei. She really thought it was harmless! Whoever goes on his behalf will go to the countryside.


    There is no difference at all.


    She always thought it was because she changed the trajectory of her previous life, fell in love with the Song family, and was planning to marry into the Song family.


    So some things change strangely, and this trajectory is affected by your own changes.


    ??But who would have thought that the changes would be too big now, that he would marry into the Song family, and Jiang Xiaoxiao would also marry into the Song family, and even return to Kyoto.


    And it was also loved by Grandma Song.


    This is something she can''t stand.


    How come Jiang Xiaoxiao can live a good life through the butterfly effect of her own changes?


    How is this possible?


    "it''s me!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were filled with malicious teasing. Of course he knew what Fang Xiaohui was feeling now. That surprised expression definitely pleased him.


    Actually, to be honest, in all the lives Jiang Xiaoxiao has lived, Fang Xiaohui has never been included in his life scope.


    ?? Nor did he regard Fang Xiaohui as his enemy or opponent, because there was no need.


    In my last life, I was harmed miserably by the other party.


    But, in fact, it was because she had brought it upon herself. In fact, all the traps and tricks were because of her own will, and she wanted to jump down.


    Otherwise, who can harm her?


    ?Fang Xiaohui did not do any substantial harm to her, they just ridiculed her and insulted her.


    And these are all things she asked for, and she will also bear a lot of responsibility if they are really investigated.


    In her entire life, she never wanted to have any intersection with Fang Xiaohui.


    ?It''s a pity that God does not follow people''s wishes. It seems that the two of them were sworn enemies in the previous life, and they will still fight to death in this life.


    ??It is really a ridiculous providence that the two people actually became sisters-in-law in this life and married two brothers.


    ¡°Grandma, she...¡±


    "Mom, this is Mo Ting''s wife! She looks good. Your name is Jiang Xiaoxiao. Logically, Mo Ting should take you home, but I didn''t expect this child to be so stubborn. One day you and Mo Ting will come home together Let¡¯s have a meal and meet your dad.


    Even though you don¡¯t recognize me as your stepmother, your father always kisses his father. Isn¡¯t it appropriate that you don¡¯t let your father see your daughter-in-law even if you marry her? "


    Mother Song¡¯s gentle persuasion was totally unpretentious.


    But he wanted to drive a wedge between Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    How can a man who doesn¡¯t want to bring his wife to meet her parents want to live a sincere life with his wife?


    ?Song Moting snorted coldly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Auntie, no need, I heard, didn''t uncle sever the father-son relationship with Mo Ting? Since the relationship has been severed, it doesn''t matter if we meet or not! Otherwise, uncle and aunt will be angry if they see us.


    ? Mo Ting took me to meet my grandparents, and it was enough to get their approval. "


    ?Don''t try to use the reputation of her parents-in-law to pressure her, Song Moting made it clear to himself.


    There is no need to care about his father at all, even though he is a biological father. However, when he severed the relationship with Song Moting, he was no longer recognized by Song Moting.


    ??The old man and the old lady lost their temper because of this. Now that they think about it, they are elders. It was not a dream.


    Mother Song''s expression changed.


    ?Song Moting actually told his wife such a secret thing. It seems that Song Moting really followed his wife and wanted to live a good life.


    Song Moting is really promising after marrying an educated youth and returning home.


    "Okay! The little novel is right! The second son said that he didn''t recognize Mo Ting as his son. Now don''t show the elders'' legacy here. Okay, what are you here for? Tell me clearly quickly, or else you This going around gives my old lady a headache.¡±


    ??The old lady can''t stand this daughter-in-law.


    Mother Song glanced at the old lady and said, forget it, just for the sake of the old lady''s plans for her son, let''s talk about this later.


    ?Song Moting avoided the matter of the quota for returning to the city. It seems that the people he told him were not used.


    The college entrance examination!


    Haha, it¡¯s really amazing.


    ¡°Mom, Mo Huan and Xiao Hui are going to have their wedding in three days. I¡¯m not sending you an invitation. Besides, I just want to ask where is the right place for the children¡¯s new house?¡±


    Hand over the exquisite invitation.


    The old lady frowned, "What other invitations are there? Just make a phone call. It''s not like I don''t know that his wedding will be held in three days. Where is the new house? You parents don''t know? Why did you ask about my old lady? ?


    The wedding is going to happen in three days, and you haven¡¯t even prepared the new house. It''s not like your house isn''t enough to live in. Each of you and your family is assigned a suite.


    ?Would it be enough to provide a house for the young couple to live in? Come and ask me about such a thing. "


    ??The old lady feels that this daughter-in-law is getting more and more unreliable. Why do you ask her about this kind of thing?


    ?Is it possible that he is still planning to ask his old lady to prepare a new house for them?


    Fang Xiaohui was anxious.


    ??Why is the old lady talking like this? Didn''t she prepare a new house for them some time ago, so why has she changed her mind now?


    "Grandma, it''s my fault. A few days ago, I heard from my aunt that you were packing up your new house and preparing the furniture for the new house. I thought your new house and furniture were for Mo Huan, so I told my mother."


    ??The old lady smiled and looked at Fang Xiaohui with a half-smile.


    ??Does this granddaughter-in-law think that she can be forced into submission by just saying these few words?


    "You listen to auntie? Why is it that auntie is in charge of the house now, or are you in charge? Who should I prepare a new house for, and what kind of things should I prepare for you?"


    Fang Xiaohui was very angry, why did the old lady do this? Song Mohuan was also the grandson of the old lady.


    ?? Could it be that Song Mohuan is an outsider?


    "No! Grandma! I thought..."


    "I don''t want you to think that it''s useless! I prepared a new house two days ago, and I prepared a lot of furniture. But it was for Mo Ting. Mo Ting suffered so much when he got married on the farm.


    I have said that when we are old and gone, all our things will be left to Mo Ting. No one needs to worry about it, and worrying about it is useless. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Helpless grievance

    Chapter 343 Helpless grievance


    "Mom, Mo Huan is also your grandson. Isn''t it unfair for you to say that? I know you feel sorry for Mo Ting because Mo Ting''s mother died early. For so many years, I haven''t said a word about this matter. .


    However, no matter how dissatisfied you are with me, Mo Huan will always be your grandson and a child of the Song family. How can you favor one over another? When Mo Ting gets married, you prepare the house and things. When it comes to Mo Huan, you don''t care about anything. "


    ?Song''s mother was furious. Her mother-in-law was usually partial, so she couldn''t say anything about it.


    Who let her original handle be in the hands of her mother-in-law and father-in-law? She has never been able to hold her head up in front of her mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    But so many years have passed.


    She has been working hard, so even if she is struggling, she should be able to get ahead, right?


    ?My own son has grown up. No matter what, this child will always be a child of the Song family.


    It¡¯s okay for the old lady to treat herself badly!


    But why do you do this to your own son?


    ?In the eyes of outsiders, is it possible that my son is not a descendant of the Song family?


    As such a big thing, he had missed his words and said that his mother -in -law had prepared a marriage house and thing for his son.


    At this moment, I suddenly changed my mind and let outsiders think. On that wedding day, I invited a lot of friends from all walks of life of the Song family. They were all well-known people. They all came here to let the old man and the old lady know about this. What should I think?


    What should you think about your sons and daughters, and how should they behave in the future?


    The old lady looked at Mother Song, "Why did I do this? You don''t know? Do you still need me to say it in front of the younger generation? Mo Huan is your son, and he can show off outside with the reputation of a descendant of the Song family. That''s because Your father and I don''t want to involve our children with the hatred of our elders.


    But what we said back then was absolutely true. We only have one grandson, and that is Song Moting. The others are your sons and daughters, and they are just on par with us. Don''t expect anything else. "


    ??The old lady was not heartless, she wanted to be worthy of her dead daughter-in-law. The daughter-in-law held the hand of young Mo Ting and begged them.


    The daughter-in-law is the only child of her best friend. They were sorry for their good comrades and sisters and allowed her only child to die tragically. She and the old man will never get over that hurdle in their lives.


    This oath is what the two of them swore to abide by.


    From that moment on, they had only one grandson.


    Mother Song''s eyes flashed with viciousness, the old lady is serious!


    ?She thought those words were just words said by the old lady and the old man in a moment of anger.


    After so many years, time can change everything.


    After all, these are the flesh and blood of the Song family. How could the old lady and the old man completely ignore the feelings of flesh and blood.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the old lady and the old man were serious.


    It is true that you don¡¯t care about your own sons and daughters.


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t know the inside story at all.


    ??I am dumbfounded now.


    The furniture in the house was all prepared for Jiang Xiaoxiao and had nothing to do with him.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Song Mohuan was the old lady¡¯s favorite grandson?


    This is the legendary love?


    "Mom! Let''s go. I understand what you mean. I hope you can come to the wedding in three days. After all, you are a descendant of the Song family. You should give the second son some face."


    Mother Song had to bow her head.


    She and Song''s father were actually able to get so much care and resources through the old lady''s name.


    To put it bluntly, without the old lady, they are nothing.


    ? No matter what, the old lady must come to the wedding. Otherwise, how will outsiders view the relationship between mother and son, and the relationship between them and the old lady.


    ? Such a relationship is of great importance. My son has already entered the medical system.


    ??Many old-timers take good care of their sons because of the old lady''s face.


    You must not cut off your relationship with the old lady at this time.


    The old lady cannot be allowed to distance herself from them at this time.


    After so many years, I am used to being wronged. It doesn¡¯t matter if I am wronged again.


    It''s just that Song''s mother felt a little uncomfortable. The discomfort came from the fact that her daughter-in-law looked down at her today.


    The dignity of mother-in-law she had established was gone.


    ??The most important thing is that this incident was caused by the daughter-in-law, if Fang Xiaohui hadn''t told herself that the old lady had prepared a wedding room for them, wedding furniture, etc.


    ?How could you have such an illusion?


    ??Things that have never happened before suddenly happen, and people always hold on to a glimmer of hope, feeling that the old lady finally sees clearly who she needs to rely on in the end.


    ?Who would have imagined that it gave her a heavy blow in the end. Everything the old lady did was for Song Moting.


    In the old lady, the old man only has one grandson in his heart.


    ? I used to think that partiality was a good thing, but when this favoritism is applied to others, it feels like a lump in the throat.


    "Okay, I understand. I will attend the wedding. After all, he is the grandson of the Song family. I will not deny you and the second son face. Okay, you go."


    ??The old lady will not really get things done, even though she says she only recognizes Song Moting as her grandson.


    But she knows that these children are her grandchildren after all. Although she is not close to them, she will not be so heartless as to completely sever ties with them.


    It¡¯s just that they look down on their mother.


    ?In front of outsiders, she is still the old lady of the Song family, and she must give face to her grandchildren, sons and daughters-in-law.


    Can''t let outsiders see the Song family''s jokes.


    this is life.


    You cannot completely rely on your own happiness and anger as your will.


    Song¡¯s mother turned around and left.


    ?Song Moting didn''t say anything, and Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even say anything.


    Fang Xiaohui glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao with complicated eyes, and then at the old lady, "Grandma! I''m leaving. The color of those dried peaches is a bit scary. You should be more careful. Some of them are imported, so you should be cautious. Some."


    She knew that it was a bit inappropriate for her to say this in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, but she really couldn''t bring herself to accept the old lady''s favoritism calmly.


    ?This remark is not meant to sow discord. The dried peach does look quite scary.


    ??The old lady shook her head. It was true that one family did not stay in the same house. This Fang Xiaohui really looked a bit like her daughter-in-law.


    The two people think and do things in exactly the same way. No wonder the mother-in-law likes this daughter-in-law.


    ?Having too many evil thoughts may not be a good thing.


    ¡°I know, go back and prepare for your wedding. Grandma will be there on that day.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui had a smile on her face, then turned around and followed her mother-in-law out.


    ?As long as the old lady appears at the wedding banquet, everything will be solved.


    After all, everyone is watching the movements of the old lady. As long as the old lady appears, it proves that the relationship between them and the old lady is very close.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： soft nails

    Chapter 344 Soft Nails


    Fang Xiaohui catches up with Song¡¯s mother! Come to the car.


    Song¡¯s mother suddenly paused.


    Fang Xiaohui almost bumped into Mrs. Song.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£


    I didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this this time.


    The misunderstanding has been caused. Looking at Mother Song''s gloomy face, you can tell that she is very angry.


    If you are not sure, you will have to direct your anger at yourself.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t expect... Why doesn¡¯t grandma like Mo Huan?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui rolled her eyes. She couldn''t say it was her misunderstanding. She could only say that the old lady didn''t like her grandson.


    ?She didn¡¯t believe her mother-in-law had the nerve to say it.


    As expected, Mrs. Song¡¯s face turned even more ugly.


    "How could grandma not like Mo Heng? You are overthinking it. Grandma has always been like this. She is very partial, especially Song Moting. You will understand in the future that this kind of thing happens often in our family.


    What Song Moting had, we Mo Huan may not have. And did grandma tell you that the house and furniture were prepared for you, and now they are like this? It was definitely too late to prepare the wedding room, and it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know that the furniture at home hasn¡¯t been put away yet, and it¡¯s all old stuff.


    Didn¡¯t you say that your parents have prepared a house for you, with all the furniture packed away? If that''s the case, then treat it as your new house. After you get married, I will find someone to tidy up the house at home, and you will move back in.


    Set things up on the wedding day, at least not to embarrass yourself in front of outsiders. "


    Song¡¯s mother was helpless.


    ??This is the only way to provide first aid. Thanks to Fang Xiaohui''s biological parents, they had some thought and were fully prepared.


    ?Without the Jiang family to smooth things over, this marriage would have been troublesome.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was a little scared, she was not a fool.


    ??Her parents treated her very differently from Jiang Xiaoxiao. Their parents were also partial, but they were not partial to her.


    It was biased toward Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was obviously an outsider.


    ??If she had been certain that she was the one marrying into the Song family and that those things were prepared for her, she couldn''t guarantee that now.


    Because today she found out that Jiang Xiaoxiao actually married into the Song family.


    ?According to what Fan Xiuying and Jiang Frank said, she felt it was very possible that those things were intended for Jiang Xiaoxiao and had nothing to do with her.


    ??Now I can''t tell if I go back, it will be another lawsuit that slaps my face.


    But it was absolutely impossible for her to tell Song¡¯s mother this fact.


    She will be the one who is embarrassed then.


    ¡°Mom, my parents haven¡¯t said anything about preparing these things yet. When I go back and say it like this, it seems like the Song family is asking my parents for a dowry. When I say it, it¡¯s a bit..."


    ??Mother of Song is such a face-conscious person, it is absolutely impossible for her to ask her in-laws for a dowry.


    ?Mother Song¡¯s eyes were sharp, and her daughter-in-law seemed to be quite petty.


    At this critical moment, we don¡¯t consider the overall situation at all and are still playing tricks on ourselves.


    Could it be possible that he thought he wanted to steal her dowry, which was just a house?


    If you want to allocate a house to your son, it will not take a minute.


    ?It''s just that I was too anxious about the matter at the beginning, and Fang Xiaohui was interfering in it, which made me misunderstand. Otherwise, it would be like this now.


    At this point, I don¡¯t want to get over this matter quickly.


    I''m still being cautious here. I really don''t know whether it is good or bad to marry this daughter-in-law to my son.


    "You don''t want to go back because you are afraid that your parents will think that the Song family is asking for a dowry. You don''t have to say anything, but the day of the wedding will be in our house. There will be no time to paint anything, and there will definitely be no way to fix the furniture. Just you guys. Let¡¯s make it work, we parents don¡¯t have to worry about embarrassment.¡±


    Mother of Song would not say anything forced. Anyway, she was not the one who would be embarrassed on the wedding day.


    You must know where her and Lao Song''s status lie.


    No one would think that the couple did something wrong. Even if they just had a shabby home and married their son, who could look down on them?


    Who dares to look down on their son?


    At most, they will feel that they are thrifty, and they will be praised for their moral character.


    No one will find fault with this little detail.


    But the person who loses face is probably Fang Xiaohui. She shows off to others what kind of grand wedding she has, her husband''s family values ??her, and her mother''s family loves her, but in the end she can''t get anything out of her. Anyway, she is not the person who is embarrassed. .


    Fang Xiaohui said, she thought that if she said this, Mother Song would simply help them clean up in three days.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this dead old woman was more thoughtful than she was. She was trying to conquer her.


    ¡°Mom, whatever you do is fine, I will listen to you.¡±


    At this time, the child must be bitten to death and cannot speak to his parents. If he speaks to his parents, this matter will inevitably be exposed.


    ?She would rather cover it up and hide it than let outsiders see her joke.


    Song¡¯s mother glanced sideways at Fang Xiaohui.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t feel wronged. Okay, I''ll go back first. There are still a lot of things at home, so you can go back to the medical school."


    Mother Song was not willing to waste her car even as a gift.


    Get in the car and leave.


    Fang Xiaohui''s face was ashen. This dead old woman didn''t save any face for herself. She was getting married soon and had already asked for leave to rest.


    What are you going back to health school for?


    Who is married and still in school?


    ?Who hasn¡¯t gone home to prepare for their wedding now?


    This old woman is sincere.


    But what can she do?


    The situation is stronger than the person. The mother-in-law¡¯s background is too strong, and the mother-in-law herself is too strong.


    ? She has to ask her parents-in-law to protect her for many things. Without her parents-in-law, to put it bluntly, her own man is just a man who only knows about romance. He doesn''t know what human relations are.


    ?Fang Xiaohui thought for a while, and now she can only go back to Fang''s house.


    When you get married, you must marry from the Fang family.


    In this way, in the eyes of everyone, she, Fang Xiaohui, is still a child of the Fang family.


    Fang Xiaohui does not want to abandon the relationship between Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang.


    Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang have been notified.


    At that time, as long as the old man and the old lady attend the wedding and let others see this scene, it will be enough to prove that the Fang family is her backstage.


    Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan?


    ??This pair of parents will definitely attend the wedding, and they can''t wait to get into the Song family now.


    This kind of opportunity was absolutely impossible for the couple to pass up, so she had no worries.


    ?However, Ye Hua does not have an overall view of the overall situation, and he will not live up to his reputation in order to fulfill himself.


    Let alone prepare a dowry.


    It is better to count on Ye Hua than to count on the Jiang family. You have to figure out the dowry yourself.


    Looks like I have to go back to Jiang''s house.


    Even if you don¡¯t prepare a house or furniture for her, you should prepare some dowry for her. How can your biological parents not prepare a dowry for her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： This home finally feels like home

    Chapter 345 This home finally feels like home


    Old Mrs. Song sent Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others out.


    "Mo Ting, you can just take Xiaoxiao to live in our house. How can you be a son-in-law and live in your mother-in-law''s house? That''s not sincere and makes people laugh. And at the wedding the day after tomorrow, you have to be with me. Son attends.¡±


    Old lady is an order.


    Song Moting shook his head, "Grandma, it''s not like you don''t know that my dad will definitely be furious if he sees me. If the two of us meet each other, sparks will fly. Do you want me to ruin Song Mohuan''s wedding? If so, I''ll just go.


    How much do you dislike Song Mohuan? Counting on me to crash his wedding. "


    He said with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t want to see his father, but also his half-brother.


    ?The two of them are not brothers. They have been enemies since childhood, and neither of them can see each other.


    The old lady sighed, "Stop talking. If your father doesn''t like you anymore, that day is Mo Huan''s wedding. He will also restrain himself from making trouble with you. Besides, you and Xiaoxiao will be with me on that day. You Father, how dare you look down on you in front of me.


    ?If he is not afraid that I will slap him, he will come directly. I''m a mother, why don''t you think I can''t **** him even though I''m old? You! Always so careless. Grandma asked you to attend the wedding, not because she wanted you to give face to your own father, or to give face to anyone.


    ?On that day all relatives and friends at home will come, including grandma and grandpa¡¯s old comrades and old friends. You are not young anymore, you and Xiaoxiao should start your own social circle.


    ?Grandma can¡¯t do much for you, so I¡¯ll take this opportunity to introduce you to everyone. These uncles and aunts, at least now, they still give grandma a face. If you become familiar, one day when grandma passes away, how many people will still take care of you for the sake of friendship. "


    The old lady really has plans for them.


    ?Song Moting was speechless. He had his own pride and dignity, but he knew in his heart that grandma was doing this for his own good.


    At this time, he refuted the old man''s face, just because of his own little pride, which would hurt grandma''s heart.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao held the old lady''s arm and said, "Grandma, don''t worry. On the day of the wedding, the two of us will accompany you from here to attend the wedding. Grandma, you are so kind to us. I envy Mo Ting so much. , there is a grandma who is so kind to him and plans and considers for him wholeheartedly.¡±


    Who doesn¡¯t like being so obedient? Even though the old lady did this for her grandson, she did it wholeheartedly without any intention of showing off.


    And he didn¡¯t need any gratitude from his grandson, but after hearing this, he felt comfortable.


    ?This granddaughter-in-law is not only good at talking, but also very smart, aware of current affairs, and more tactful than the grandson. In fact, both children are good children.


    Don''t look at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s cleverness, and he is a little more tactful in doing things.


    But this kid never follows the crowd.


    From this point of view, the old lady felt that her granddaughter-in-law was a hundred times better than Fang Xiaohui.


    He is also the most suitable person for Song Moting.


    Seeing his wife''s promise, Song Moting had no choice but to agree, "Grandma, don''t worry, I will definitely go that day. I know you are doing it for my own good."


    The old lady nodded with satisfaction.


    "Okay, okay! Just be obedient. There are some things that we don''t want to bow down to, but we just need you to think about it. If you don''t use these resources, your father will give them to your brother. Think about it for yourself and don''t do that. Something that makes loved ones sad and enemies happy.¡±


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s your son. Why do you turn into a hater when you open your mouth? If Old Song heard you say that, he would probably hate my son to death.¡±


    The old lady gave him a chestnut.


    "You still say! Who am I doing this for? Isn''t it because of your righteousness that I am killing my relatives?"


    ?Song Moting hugged the old lady and said, "Grandma, we will move back to live with you in a few days. You can''t be upset with us now."


    He didn''t realize that grandma was old before, but now since he married Jiang Xiaoxiao and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s behavior, he realized that grandma is actually not young either.


    It may die at any time.


    You have to be filial to your grandparents, otherwise you will really regret it.


    He doesn''t want to have a son who wants to take care of him but refuses to take care of him.


    The old lady patted her grandson. The child had changed.


    ??In the past, I looked gentle, but deep down I was indifferent, defensive about everyone, and full of resentment. Now I know how to be considerate and cherish. This is everything that love has changed.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, this child has changed his grandson.


    "Grandma is waiting for you to come back and live there. The rooms have been packed up for you. The house she bought for you is at the medical school. You have to go back today and don''t have time to check it out. When you have time, you can see what is missing. Grandma will help you. Fill.


    ??Grandma in this courtyard is just to be close, knowing that you young people like to have privacy. She didn''t like living with the older generation, so she specially found the nearest yard so that she could come to your house and make a living.


    ?Grandma likes the food cooked by my granddaughter-in-law. When the time comes, don¡¯t let grandma be upset. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised. This is a school district house. This house has always been priceless. In the future, in a place like northern Beijing where land is at a premium, this house will be considered priceless. The old lady gave them such a heavy gift now.


    How virtuous and capable are you?


    ??Mom has not paid attention to it these two days, but she also said that she would buy them a yard next to it.


    I took a look at it from a distance and saw that the yard was much newer than their house. It was a renovated new house.


    Looking at his parents¡¯ tidying up, it was quite good. Both her mother''s family and her husband''s family are so kind to them. Sometimes Jiang Xiaoxiao feels a little ashamed of this love.


    ¡°Grandma! Look what you said. Grandpa is not at home and there is no one to accompany you, so of course we have to live with you. Isn¡¯t it Comrade Song?¡±


    ?Song Mo Ting smiled, one look at his wife and she felt soft-hearted.


    ¡°Whatever the wife says is what she says, look at grandma, my wife is always looking towards you.¡±


    ??The old lady was happy and slapped Song Moting on the forehead.


    "You don''t need to tell me that I already knew it. Xiaoxiao is sincere to us, unlike you, a little white-eyed wolf! I have raised you so much, and I have never seen you worry about your grandparents."


    Patting Jiang Xiao''s hand, "I know how you feel about this kid. Grandma understands it. To tell you the truth, your grandpa will arrive in Beijing tomorrow. Think about it, your grandson''s marriage is such a big deal. What can you do if your grandpa doesn''t come back? OK?


    Besides, your grandfather has transferred his working relationship back to Beijing and the North Beijing Military Region. It''s just a matter of words. With your grandfather''s qualifications, he should have come back long ago. Doesn''t this mean that you all will return to Beijing and I will occupy you?


    I ran back to enjoy the filial piety of my grandson and grandchildren. Your grandpa can say, but your peach wine has to prepare him. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was cheerful, "You tell grandpa, you can have as much as you want! Enough!"


    The two chatted and laughed for a long time before leaving.


    The old lady looked at her grandchildren and daughter-in-law who were leaving, and felt warm in her heart. This home finally felt like a home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Its time to improve relationships

    Chapter 346 It¡¯s time to improve relations


    "What''s wrong? My son is about to get married. You come back with an angry face. Your nose is not your nose, and your face is not your face. Who has offended you again?"


    Father Song asked, looking at the anger on his daughter-in-law''s face.


    Although he was asking his wife, he couldn''t take his eyes off the newspaper in his hand.


    "You also said that your old lady is too partial. This partiality is too much."


    ?Song''s mother picked up the tea cup and drank a cup of herbal tea. The fire in her chest finally extinguished a little.


    "The old lady''s partiality is not something that happens in a day or two, and you didn''t know it until the first day. Why don''t you feel comfortable rushing to find it yourself?"


    Song''s father disagreed. His parents were too stubborn and old-fashioned. They had three sons, but none of them lived with them. It was not because the sons did not want to be filial.


    It''s because parents can''t see their son around, except that they like Song Moting very much.


    Which of their sons have you seen?


    ?My eldest brother is loved by his parents, but he can''t live with them after all.


    Who can cross Song Moting?


    Let alone his own parents, the most invisible ones are him and his wife.


    The daughter-in-law is really bringing trouble to herself if she catches up with her.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m unhappy because I want to find it myself? If your good daughter-in-law hadn¡¯t told me that Mom prepared a house and furniture for Mo Huan, I really thought Mom had changed her temper now.


    After all these years, this matter must eventually get over. The children have grown up, and the old lady is not afraid of chilling the children''s hearts by doing this. It turned out to be a good thing, and I realized that the old lady had prepared the house and the furniture.


    What a pity, it was not prepared for our family Mo Huan, but it was prepared for Song Moting. You have no idea how irritating what the old lady said was. "


    Song''s mother knew that Song''s father hated Song Moting the most. The father and son had been quarreling a lot over the years, and it was a heated scene when they met. Moreover, her husband had ruthlessly severed the father-son relationship with Song Moting.


    ?It is also because of this that the couple have not been favored by the old lady and the old man in recent years.


    When Father Song heard this, he frowned.


    "Okay, don''t mention anything about that traitor. It''s not like you don''t know. How rare the old lady is for that bastard, you still have to touch that traitor. If others are not prepared, we will prepare ourselves. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a house at home, such a big house is not enough for you to live in.


    ??If you think it''s troublesome for the young couple to live here. I will call Director Liu tomorrow and ask him to allocate an apartment in the hospital. This is nothing. The young couple can just pack up and live there by themselves, what a big deal. "


    Song''s father was unwilling to mention this son. When he mentioned this son, he was filled with anger.


    ?This son is not his son at all, he was born to collect debts.


    In the bottom of his heart, this son thought that he had made his mother angry to death, and he hated himself to the core.


    Mother Song sighed, "Don''t I know what you are saying? We are not incompetent people. How can it be difficult to buy a house? For a family like ours, a house is not a problem. I don''t think it can be done." What the old lady values ????is the benefit to the child.


    In the future, if the news spreads, outsiders will also take a high look at the son. Our son is now an intern doctor. It''s not like you don''t know that if you go one step further, there will be no old lady to protect you. Just the two of us, with less than three or five years, can''t go up easily.


    ?Those old people above, none of them looked at the old lady. As soon as I mentioned our son''s matter, they asked the old lady to make a call. How dare I make a phone call? If I make a phone call, my secret will be exposed again. It''s not good for the old lady to say nothing. Maybe our son is in this seat.


    Don¡¯t even think about getting promoted in ten or eight years. Who am I doing this for? It¡¯s not for my children. "


    Song''s father also knew that it was not easy to have a daughter-in-law. They were relying on the old lady''s reputation. Otherwise, how could the couple have secured this position.


    ??The old man has been unwilling to talk to him over the years, and the relationship between him and his parents is also very cold.


    Looks like it¡¯s time to change all this.


    My son is getting older, and my daughter is about to enter medical school.


    When the time comes, we can¡¯t still be at such a standstill with the old man and the old lady. After all, the old man and the old lady cannot bow down to their temper.


    The only one who bows his head is himself.


    It is imperative to do this for yourself and for the sake of your children.


    "Stop talking, I know this matter well. My eldest brother has already called me. Our dad will be back on the train tomorrow. Then I will go to the train station with my eldest brother to pick up dad. We must ease the relationship this time. I know how to do it."


    Mother Song felt relieved. As a daughter-in-law, she was not liked by her mother-in-law, so there was nothing she could do about it.


    ?But after all, Lao Song is the biological son of the old man and the old lady. It¡¯s so big, isn¡¯t it? Is there anything he can¡¯t make it through?


    After all, it¡¯s for an outsider. No matter what, it¡¯s impossible to hate your son for the rest of your life.


    "Okay, I''ll paint this room at home in the next two days. It''s definitely too late for furniture and other things. Let the young couple live here first. When the time comes, you can allocate the house to them and they can clean it up by themselves. Bar."


    He will get married the day after tomorrow. Even if he has great ability, he can''t help his son to reverse the situation now, and he can only wrong his own son.


    ?Song Moxin came in humming a song. Her eldest brother was getting married and she was admitted to university.


    For their family, this is a double blessing.


    It turned out to be good as soon as you entered the door.


    The house was in a mess, workers were painting in and out, and the floor was covered in white dust.


    ?Hutching her nose, Song Moxin asked her mother.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Hasn''t grandma already prepared a house for my eldest brother to get married? Why are you still cleaning it here? My eldest brother will get married the day after tomorrow. How can you live in the house if you tidy it up like this?"


    Mother Song looked at her little daughter and smiled bitterly.


    "I''m choking you. You start going back to your grandma''s house today. Who is your eldest brother that your grandma prefers? The house is intended for Song Moting to live in, not for your eldest brother. Hurry up! Clean up, otherwise your eldest brother won¡¯t even have a new house after getting married, so he won¡¯t be laughed at. Where will the bride be taken? Could it be that the bride is taken to the street? "


    I feel sorry for my daughter.


    Song Moxin was startled, "Why is grandma still like this? She''s still so partial. What''s so good about Song Moting? He always looks weird when he sees people. Even my dad doesn''t recognize him, but grandma is still protecting him. He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do.¡±


    She was angry. What was wrong with her elder brother? Among the brothers and sisters of the Song family, who could the grandparents like?


    ?With the exception of Song Moting, who else can see it?


    The uncle''s house, the brother and brother of the third uncle''s house, which one is not angry in his heart, whoever sees Song Matting is all the itchy teeth.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be upset if one person robbed everyone¡¯s favor?


    ?Song Moting is the only one whose surname is Song. Are they all outsiders?


    "Okay, that''s your grandma. Do you speak like that? Remember what your mother said, and speak to your grandma properly when you meet her. Grandpa and grandma, after all, they are grandparents. No matter what they do, they are still there. My own opinion.


    It is not right for you to be a granddaughter when you are a child. "


    Mother Song was afraid that her daughter would not be able to carry it properly. The old man and the old lady were not just anyone, they were counting on them.


    Song Moxin nodded, "Mom, I''m just saying this in front of you. It''s not like I don''t know the identities of my grandparents. How can we question them?"


    She is not stupid.


    The reason why she does so well outside is not because she is the granddaughter of the Song family.


    ??Grandpa and grandma are placed there, and people only take a high look at them.


    ??If it were really on their own, it would be impossible for her and her eldest brother to have a place in this circle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： grow small

    Chapter 347: Growing up


    ?Song Moxin returned to her grandma¡¯s house, which was the compound of the Health Bureau.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw his good friend Wu Fei.


    ¡°Wu Fei, you are finally back for the New Year. Let me tell you, my eldest brother is getting married the day after tomorrow, so you must come.¡±


    Actually, Fei Wu is several years older than her. Originally, they couldn''t have been growing up, but the Wu family is different from theirs.


    ??Both families are considered big names in the medical field, but the Song family only has the old lady.


    ?But the Wu family is different. The Wu family¡¯s father, wife, uncle, aunt, and brothers and sisters all work in the medical field.


    ??And all of them are leaders in the medical field.


    ?Wu Fei has a natural sense of superiority. When she was a child, no one in this compound would not look at Wu Fei''s face.


    She followed Wu Fei, and slowly turned from a little tail into Wu Fei''s good friend, and she didn''t always have the element of fawning on her.


    Wu Fei looked unhappy when she saw Song Moxin.


    Twist her little nose.


    ¡°You invited me to your brother¡¯s wedding, but you still have this attitude and look unhappy. What¡¯s the matter, are you not willing to invite me?¡±


    Song Moxin sighed and complained.


    "Sister Wu Fei, why are you not happy to invite you to my eldest brother''s wedding? You don''t know that I can invite you to my eldest brother''s wedding. Isn''t that just making my eldest brother look good? What I''m not happy about is that Song Moting has invited you to my eldest brother''s wedding. return.


    ?It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know that as soon as he came back, he took away all the love from your grandparents. I''m totally dissatisfied with him. "


    ?Wu Fei was stunned, Song Moting is back?


    ?Then Jiang Xiaoxiao should also come back.


    "Song Moting is also back. It seems that he should have brought his wife back. Is he coming back for a permanent stay this time? Or is he just coming back for a break? Will he attend the wedding day?"


    ??Wu Fei was severely educated by her parents when she returned home, and she also understood that sometimes her temper was really spoiled.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao were really kind and righteous to her that day, and he was still angry at others. Why was there any need to lose his temper?


    You have to look at people even if you are arrogant.


    ??She was reluctant to be criticized by Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao that day, but looking back, she realized that the only people who could help her at that time were Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She should really be grateful for people helping her regardless of past grudges.


    ?She just couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart sometimes, and when everyone saw her, there was no one who wouldn''t fawn over her.


    But it happened that Song Moting had grown up with him since he was a child, so he just couldn''t see her.


    He got a wife who has the same bad temper as him.


    Actually, sometimes she just has a temper tantrum and wants to confront her.


    Honestly speaking, she is really not a bad person.


    Now that I heard that Song Moting was back, I really wanted to meet Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    In any case, I owe Jiang Xiaoxiao an apology.


    ??And from the bottom of her heart, she envied Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao had a kind of pride and confidence that she had never had before.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao does not have a prominent family background, but he can live like himself.


    ?Everyone likes life, and life becomes the favorite in everyone''s heart.


    From this point of view, Jiang Xiaoxiao is more successful than himself.


    ¡°Who knows if Song Moting will go? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that he has a bad temper and likes to fight against my dad and my eldest brother. I guess he won¡¯t go. With his character, how could he bow to us?


    Attending my eldest brother¡¯s wedding would not cost him his life. "


    ?Song Moxin and Wu Fei parted ways, and their families were not in the same building.


    ??Wu Fei smiled and waved her hand, "Come over to me for shopping in the afternoon, and the two of us will choose a wedding gift for your eldest brother. Knowing that your eldest brother is getting married, I can''t go empty-handed."


    ?Song Moxin thought that if Wu Fei went, it would represent the attitude of the Wu family.


    It is only good for the eldest brother and has no harm.


    "Who are you? You are my eldest brother''s and I''s childhood friend. If you go there empty-handed, it is also to give him face. If he dares to find fault with you, I will help you deal with him. By the way, otherwise you also Tell your uncle and aunt to go together, I will send the invitation in a moment."


    ??The Wu family is not something they win over easily.


    ??Only the Wu family is picky about others, and the Wu family is also proud.


    Disdain this kind of entertainment.


    Wu Fei shook her head, "I don''t know if my parents have time. It''s okay for you to send the invitations, but if they have surgery by then, I''m afraid they won''t be able to go. It''s not like you don''t know how busy the two of them are. , the surgery appointments are almost scheduled for next year, and the two of them have quickly turned their 24 hours into 48 hours.¡±


    ?My parents don¡¯t know yet.


    Song Moxin smiled and said, "I''ll send it to you anyway. If my uncle and aunt don''t have time, forget it. If they have time, I will definitely appreciate it."


    Two people break up.


    Wu Fei entered the house and saw her grandfather in a daze.


    ¡°What happened to grandpa? Why are you sitting alone in the living room in a daze? Where is grandma?¡±


    The old man saw his granddaughter and smiled and said, "As I get older, I always think about some past events. I''m not just sitting here alone. Your grandma is alone in the room and angry. Go up and comfort her."


    ?Wu Fei smiled and agreed.


    The old man and the old lady must have been quarreling again. The old couple behaved like children at every turn.


    ?Go upstairs and open the door of grandma¡¯s room.


    ?Sure enough, grandma was lying on the bed with her back to the door, showing a typical angry expression.


    Mimi quietly touched in, walked behind grandma, and stretched out her paws, trying to scare the old lady.


    ¡°Feifei is here, don¡¯t scare your grandma. Your grandma¡¯s old heart can¡¯t bear the thought of you scaring her like this.¡±


    ??The old lady had long recognized that the footsteps were those of her granddaughter, and she also understood that it must be the dead old man down there who sent his granddaughter to comfort her.


    ?The old lady sat up, and Wu Fei saw her grandma dumbfounded. Grandma was such a tough old lady, and it only took a while for the two of them to get angry with her grandpa.


    But this time was different. I saw grandma¡¯s eyes were red, as if she had been crying for a long time.


    Why is grandma crying?


    ??What did grandpa say, what did he do, and how did he offend grandma like this?


    "Grandma! What''s wrong? What did my grandfather do? Tell me! I''ll help you vent your anger."


    Her grandmother has been the closest to her since she was a child. Her grandmother raised her, so she is willing to talk to her about anything.


    ??The old lady shook her head, "You can''t help grandma with this matter. Your grandpa has a stubborn temper and will never change it in his life. He won''t be finished until he makes me mad to death."


    Wu Fei coaxed the old lady and talked for a long time, and finally a smile appeared on the old lady''s face.


    ?Wu Fei was relieved.


    After lunch.


    Song Moxin came to her and sent her an invitation.


    ?Her parents are not here, and she doesn¡¯t know if she will come back at night.


    The two of them went directly to the street to pick out gifts for a long time.


    Wu Fei bought a pair of watches as a gift to the newlyweds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： past

    Chapter 348 Past Events


    ?Wu Fei took her watch and went home. It was late today.


    Looking at the watch, it''s already past ten o''clock. Grandpa and grandma should be sleeping.


    When I got home, sure enough, the lights in the living room were all out.


    ?Wu Fei walked upstairs quietly, fearing that the wooden floor would wake up her grandparents.


    Old people sleep lightly.


    ?Go to the door of my grandparents¡¯ room and listen.


    There was indeed no sound, it seemed that he was asleep.


    ?Wu Fei tiptoed to her room.


    "Old Wu, are you so cruel? Wei Guo is your most beloved son, and now that he has become like this, we have an unshirkable responsibility. He will be released from prison tomorrow. If your parents and relatives don''t go to pick him up, you What should he do?"


    The old lady''s voice was filled with pain.


    Wu Fei had a meal.


    ??????????????????????????Favorite child?


    Who is he talking about?


    ?It seems that my uncle is called Wu Weiguo.


    Over the years, my grandparents, including my parents, have never mentioned my uncle. When their children asked about it, the answer given by my mother and father was that my uncle went abroad during sports and never came back.


    Wu Fei also always thought that her uncle had gone abroad and was an existence that could not be mentioned.


    ?But how does it become a release from prison now?


    ??Is it possible that the uncle did something bad in the first place, or else grandma wouldn''t be able to say that.


    "You still said! Don''t you know what that beast did? He got together with those people, and even performed operations on those people. You knew that such people deserved death. You know what he did? What is the nature of the matter?


    Rebel¡­! The reason why he was not sentenced to death is because of the leniency of the government. Do you think that if you take him back now, he will change his ways? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I told him several times to hand over the list.


    But he just refused to pay.


    He is so stubborn and incoherent, he is not my son at all. I do not have such a crazy son. "


    "Maybe he is unjust. He said he didn''t do it. Why don''t you believe him? You are his father, and you don''t even believe him. Who can help him? Was he the only one who happened in the first place? It¡¯s his fault. In that environment, there were many unjust and false cases. Who knows if he was really wronged?¡±


    The old lady''s voice suddenly rose.


    ?Wu Fei is confused, what are you rebelling against? ?


    Mom, it¡¯s not what you think, isn¡¯t it? My uncle is not rebelling against the country, is he?


    No wonder no one, including my parents, grandparents, and even my uncles, mentioned this matter at all. This matter is too big.


    "Even if he was unjustly accused, why didn''t he mention it? He explained that if he was unjustly accused, he could just provide evidence to prove that he was not unjustly accused. But he kept silent. I talked to him several times. . He is just silent. If a person is not guilty, silence is acquiescence. How do you think I don''t want to help him? How many times have I told him sincerely? "


    "Then you can''t just leave him alone now. He is out of prison. If no one at home will pick him up, why don''t you let him sleep on the street?"


    "I tell you, he cannot be in this family as long as I am in it. If he does not figure things out for one day, he will not be able to return to this family, and I will not recognize him as my son."


    "you¡­"


    "It''s useless for you to lose your temper and fight with me. Let me tell you the truth. My old comrades and friends have analyzed this matter with me. In all likelihood, your son is a sure thing. It''s not what I think. Giving up on him means that he doesn¡¯t want to change at all and he has no repentance.¡±


    "But you have never thought that if you take him home, there may be family members who care about him and warm him. He will feel that he wants to enjoy the family relationship now and continue to live like this, and he will put the things you wanted to do in the past He confessed what he had not confessed.


    ??Isn''t it him who has suffered the most in these years? Isn''t it him who has paid the most for this family? Wasn''t it him who was the first to step forward on the line between life and death? "


    The old lady was very excited.


    ?Wu Fei clung to the wall and listened quietly.


    ¡°You can take him back if you want, but I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±


    ??The old man replied in a deep voice, is this already a concession?


    ??The old lady sighed, "I know, you don''t want to see him. Let him live in our old house. Is that okay?"


    ¡°You can do whatever you want! I¡¯m sleeping.¡±


    The room became quiet.


    ?Wu Fei took a long time before walking back to the room.


    My chest is pounding.


    I didn¡¯t expect that their family had such a secret.


    Others thought that his grandfather¡¯s eldest son had died long ago, and outsiders did not know the details.


    ?She also thought that her uncle had fled abroad. Naturally, she could not tell outsiders about this kind of thing, so as not to implicate the family members.


    She was still thinking, how could the organization not know about this kind of thing?


    ?Now I realize that this is not the case at all.


    ??Why did this uncle go in in the first place?


    Hearing this meaning, it must be a huge impact.


    He will be released from prison tomorrow, so the uncle should see him tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, when Wu Fei got up, the house was quiet.


    ?Wu Fei didn¡¯t know when this uncle would come back, but she couldn¡¯t stay at home like this forever.


    She was going to go to Song Moting and apologize as soon as possible. Naturally, she had to pay back the debt she owed.


    Besides, I actually really want to see Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Although this woman has never given her a good look, she still really likes this woman''s temperament.


    I just like people who are not afraid of power, behave decently, and are upright.


    The most important thing is to bully others and not be lenient at all when others fight back.


    When encountering strength, be strong.


    Wu Fei found the address of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s home.


    How come there is the address of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s home?


    ?It goes without saying that it is not easy for her to check someone out due to her parents'' energy.


    What is shameful is that she originally found this address to retaliate against Jiang Xiaoxiao, but later she really reflected on how terrible she was as a person.


    Under the beating from her parents, Wu Fei finally felt that she should be a normal person.


    She cannot use her power to oppress others, and using her power to bully others is not what she, Wu Fei, should do.


    I asked the driver to take me to the alley where Jiang Xiaoxiao''s home was. Looking at the narrow alley and the dilapidated bungalows around it, I really understood in my heart that Jiang Xiaoxiao was really from the bottom of the family.


    It is different from the girl I imagined. Although she came from a lower class, the confidence and arrogance in other people''s eyes made her feel ashamed.


    I don¡¯t know how Jiang Xiaoxiao was raised by his parents.


    ?Standing outside the yard, Wu Fei hesitated.


    Being so reckless, will he be embarrassed when he bumps into Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    With a personality like his own, when two people meet, it will definitely be like sparks hitting the earth and sparks flying.


    But here we are, if I don¡¯t do this today, I feel sorry for myself.


    With so much education from her parents, Jiang Xiaoxiao did owe others a favor. She felt that she would not be able to feel at ease if she did not repay this huge favor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Must be friends

    Chapter 349 We must be friends


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged the quilt and looked worriedly at the two thick quilts in his arms.


    ¡°Mom, I really admire you. A big quilt weighing 5 pounds of cotton. You didn¡¯t know that such a heavy quilt would crush someone to death. The weather in northern Beijing is not that cold.¡±


    Complainingly, he went out and walked into his own small yard.


    Fan Xiuying''s voice came.


    "Let you hold a quilt, and you will complain about this and that all day long. You also know that Xiaohui is getting married soon, and I have prepared some dowry for her. If you don''t distinguish them, what if the wedding givers bring the wrong things? What should I do?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying is cleaning the house, Fang Xiaohui is getting married tomorrow.


    ??Fang Xiaohui called just now and said she was coming over. Fan Xiuying naturally knew that her child was getting married tomorrow.


    Today, they should take away the dowry they prepared for their daughter and give it to their children. The couple also discussed it.


    ?As for the dowry, they prepared a lot of it, at 1,000 yuan.


    In this era, 1,000 yuan is not a small number, and many people cannot save it for several years.


    It¡¯s not because of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s blessing.


    ??Knowing that Fang Xiaohui¡¯s in-laws are capable and don¡¯t lack this little money, they just prepared what they should prepare.


    With Fan Jianshe¡¯s help, I bought a washing machine, a tape recorder, and some blankets, quilts, towels, etc.


    Logically speaking, the dowry given to their daughter is quite large.


    The things prepared for Jiang Xiaoxiao are also placed here. Fan Xiuying is afraid that these things will be mixed up.


    Let Fang Xiaohui see whether she is giving or not.


    I thought she, as a mother, was treated differently.


    From the bottom of her heart, she did treat her a little differently. Fan Xiuying bought Jiang''s small things with her own hands.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s things were brought over directly from her younger brother.


    ??However, Fan Xiuying felt that she was worthy of this child.


    This amount of money used a small part of Jiang''s money.


    I knew there was no reason to use Jiang Xiaoxiao''s money. It seemed that it was the couple''s money, but the money they had planned to leave to Xiaoxiao.


    So in conclusion, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s money was used.


    ?Fang Xiaohui, don¡¯t be so picky.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao went out, he was holding two such thick quilts. When he went out, he couldn''t see the road at all. He bumped into the person on the opposite side and the quilt fell to the ground.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin sighed inwardly, it''s over, this is another piece of chicken feathers.


    ?Wu Fei did not expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao would bump into her.


    Looking at the quilts on the floor, my heart tightened.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t think that he was deliberately looking for trouble.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao apologized and looked up. He must have missed the road, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t see the road..."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned when he saw Wu Fei.


    Yo!


    Is this going to cause trouble?


    "How did you come?"


    When Wu Fei heard it, she thought it was really Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s style.


    Not soft at all.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, I came to see you. I didn''t expect that I stood at the door and blocked your way. I''m so sorry for causing you to fall. Come, let me hold the quilt for you. These two quilts are a bit Too big, you hold one and I hold one. Where are you sending me to help you?"


    With that said, Wu Fei hurriedly picked up a quilt from the ground and patted the dust on the quilt.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t react. While looking at Wu Fei suspiciously, he picked up the remaining quilt on the ground and dusted it off.


    Since some people take the initiative to help, the free labor does not need to be used in vain.


    I don¡¯t know what this person wants to do this time, to make trouble for himself?


    ¡°You came to see me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the yard not far away.


    ?Song Moting went to the street to go through the procedures. The two of them had to transfer their household registrations to the school.


    Opening the courtyard door and putting the quilt into the room, Jiang Xiaoxiao took a breath.


    Wu Fei smiled and said, "What do you think I''m here to do with you? I guess you think I''m here to cause trouble."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "I didn''t expect that you are quite self-aware and know your impression in other people''s minds. Listening to what you said, it is definitely not looking for trouble. Then why are you coming to me? We are not friends. ¡±


    When people say this, it proves that they don¡¯t have this intention.


    Those who are looking for trouble would not say that.


    Wu Fei grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you and Song Moting saved me last time. I haven''t formally said thank you to you yet, and what happened in the hospital, that''s my fault, I''m sorry! I can''t move Just get mad at the eldest lady, you don¡¯t owe me anything, on the contrary, it¡¯s me who should owe you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and looked up and down.


    "I didn''t see it, Miss Wu, how could you say thank you and say sorry? It really impressed me. How did your parents educate you when they went back this time? How could you start over again? talk."


    "Look at how you speak. What does it mean to be able to speak human language? I used to speak human language too. I knew you would say that to me. I said Jiang Xiaoxiao, why can''t you be more polite to me? "


    ?Wu Fei rolled her eyes, feeling uncomfortable being criticized.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy, "Why should I be polite to you? First, you are not my friend. Second, we have no friendship. Third, you also said that you only owe me a debt, but you don''t I owe it to you. From what point do you think I should be more polite to you?"


    Wu Fei is speechless!


    ??Yes, everything they say is the truth, but I am really speechless when I say it. What can I say?


    What others say is wrong, but what they say is absolutely correct.


    "Okay, okay, Miss Wu, I also received your apology, and I also accepted your thank you. We won''t have much interaction in the future, so you go back and live your life well. Don''t offend the river, you go. Your Yangguan Road, I''ll take my single-plank bridge."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also knew that he made Wu Fei feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t do anything wrong by asking her to accommodate Wu Fei.


    She is not Fang Xiaohui, and she doesn¡¯t have that bad habit.


    I don¡¯t expect Wu Fei to do anything for him.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, do you particularly dislike me?¡±


    ?Wu Fei didn''t understand. When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw her, he wanted to drive her away immediately. What did he do?


    "Miss Wu, we are not friends, and there will not be many opportunities for us to interact in the future, so whether I like you or not is not important to you. Neither of us is RMB. To put it bluntly, it is impossible to let everyone like.


    Besides, our friendship has nothing to do with whether we like each other. It''s just that they have different paths and don''t work together. You are a superior young lady, I am just an ordinary person, I just want to live my ordinary life. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kept Wu Fei at arm''s length.


    Wu Fei was discouraged, she was almost in a low mood, but the result was not good.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao! I...I..."


    ¡°What are you?¡±


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, I did do a lot of things wrong in the past, but I quite like your character. You are straight forward and don''t follow others'' influence to seek power and wealth. I want to be friends with you, the kind of friend who truly cares about you. .


    I¡¯m not asking you to accommodate me, nor am I asking you to fawn over me, I just want to be friends with you. Over the years, I actually have a lot of friends, but they are more or less based on my family background, and no one is really friends with me.


    I have only met someone like you, who made no secret of your disdain for me and your contempt for me. But I''m such a bitch. When I see you like this, I really like you and want to be friends with you.


    Sigh, I sometimes don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with me. Could it be that this is the kind of thing that is best if you can¡¯t get it? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also amused.


    "Miss Wu, you eat a lot of fish and meat all day long, and suddenly you feel very fresh when you see my porridge and side dishes. In fact, if you stay with me for a long time, you will definitely feel impatient. I am not a good person at all. He''s not lovable, and he doesn''t speak well.


    ?It would be a great grievance for you to be with me. Have you decided to be friends with me? This friend of mine never tells lies. One is one, and two is two. He may be the kind of person who can quarrel with you in just one sentence, but you can''t pick him off the wall.


    I wish I had never been a friend. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Wu Fei insisted on falling in love with her.


    "It''s okay, just hit me if you want. If you hit me against the wall and I can''t pull it off, I can hit you too!"


    ?Wu Fei actually became happy.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, he really had a masochistic constitution.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Are you my biological mother?

    Chapter 350 Are you my biological mother?


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I just want to be friends with you.¡±


    ?Wu Fei pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao and showed her true feelings.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really helpless.


    This is a kind of naughty child.


    "Miss Wu, what kind of friend do you want to be with me? I have to go back and help my mother work now. If we are friends, is it possible that you also want to help me work for my mother?"


    This is a deliberate attempt to embarrass Wu Fei.


    I guess I know that this young lady does nothing at home on weekdays.


    She just wanted to let this person know about the suffering in the world.


    You also need to know that there is no benefit in being friends with an ordinary person like her. She cannot eat, drink and have fun with her all day long.


    ?Wu Fei smiled proudly and said, "Don''t underestimate me. Even though our families have different backgrounds, my parents don''t spoil their children."


    "Your parents are like this and still can''t spoil their children? How can you call them spoiled children? They have spoiled you into such a temper. If my parents saw your behavior in the hospital that day, what if it were me? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was still indignant when he thought about it.


    If you are misunderstood and have no feelings or ideas, then you are not a fool.


    ??Wu Fei said sarcastically, "I''ve already apologized, but you can''t always hold grudges like this. Are you still bringing up old scores? Stingy!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, this is called nature is hard to change.


    ?Wu Fei also realized that she might have a problem with her speech and pursed her lips.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, when the two of us were friends, we just replayed everything in the past and treated it as if nothing had ever happened. No one can hold on to the past forever. Although I have a bad temper and am spoiled, , a bit of a young lady¡¯s temper.


    But I sincerely want to be your friend. You can''t always be so stingy. I look at you and you are very kind to others. Why don''t you say a word to me? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled maliciously, "Just look at the fox''s tail after just two sentences, and let others give in to you at every turn. We are friends. We are not in a superior-subordinate relationship, so why should I give in to you?" Huh? Those friends of yours just let you go at every turn. That¡¯s how they spoil you.


    alright! If you treat others fairly and justly, and respect others, others will treat you the same way. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also understood that for Wu Fei''s temperament, being able to get along with him like this was already a big concession.


    ?But she still doesn¡¯t understand why Wu Fei is so eager to be friends with her.


    ?Be friends, just be friends. If Wu Fei respects herself well and the two of them get along peacefully, Jiang Xiaoxiao is also willing to have one more friend.


    But if Wu Fei thought about being the eldest lady here and looking for a sense of presence, she was probably looking in the wrong place.


    The two people entered Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s courtyard.


    "Mom, why are you doing this to me? Don''t think I don''t know that you and my dad prepared a yard with all the furniture, things, and electrical appliances in the yard. It cost eight to nine thousand yuan. How did you get mine? When did it become like this?


    Am I your biological daughter? Why are you so nice to Jiang Xiaoxiao, but you are so nice to me, giving me such a small amount of things as a dowry? You clearly know that I married into the Song family, how do you want my mother-in-law and father-in-law to see me? "


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s voice made Jiang Xiaoxiao pause.


    ?Wu Fei also paused, who is this?


    ?Sister Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ¡°You child, the dowry your parents prepared for you is definitely worthy of the name. You yourself also know how much the dowry is for marriage now. Your parents prepared a dowry for you, which cost at least 1,000 yuan.


    ??A small amount of money was used in this money. Why don''t we treat you as our own? It is because you are our biological daughter that your parents have prepared so many things for you.


    ??When your eldest and second sister got married, your parents didn''t prepare any dowry. At most, I only prepared a few quilts. Your eldest sister didn''t even have a penny for dowry, but you have already prepared so much. What else do you want us to do? "


    ?Fan Xiuying was extremely angry. This daughter seemed to be here to collect debts and did not understand their feelings at all.


    Nor do they care about their parents¡¯ abilities.


    "Mom, don''t tell me whether you have these things, eldest sister, second sister, then they haven''t caught up with the good times. But what''s going on with Jiang Xiaoxiao? When she gets married, you prepare the yard and things, spend so much The money is eight or nine thousand, right?


    Why does it cost 1,000 yuan to come to my place? You favor one over the other. The problem is that Jiang Xiaoxiao is not your biological daughter at all. You never thought about how it hurts my heart to treat her like this. You are old and don¡¯t need me to take care of you? "


    Fang Xiaohui was very angry.


    Speak as hard as you want.


    Fan Xiuying was furious, "I tell you, Jiang Xiaoxiao is our daughter. Even if she was not born by me, she is our biological daughter. Do you think these eight or nine thousand yuan are our own money? This money is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family grows ginseng on the farm and everyone gets a share of it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao gave your parents 10,000 yuan for our retirement, and also gave some money to each of his brothers and sisters. What''s wrong with her parents giving money to others and spending it on her? Let me tell you, the dowry money you are spending now is very small, so why do you have the nerve to tell me here?


    ?You are going to compete with Xiaoxiao. As for what you said today, I tell you that your father and I have never counted on you. When you need us, you come back and call your parents to make love. When you don''t need us, you don''t show up for months.


    You don¡¯t regard us as your biological parents, how do you want us to regard you as our biological child? People compare their hearts to their own, and people''s hearts change their hearts. If you don''t treat others sincerely, how can you ask others to treat you sincerely?


    ??If you feel that this dowry is embarrassing to you. Well, don''t take it. Anyway, you have never been regarded as a member of the Jiang family. Aren¡¯t you still using the surname Fang? Open and shut your mouth at every turn, saying that you are from the Fang family, and for your future, we said nothing, we are parents.


    All you can do for you have been done. We are ordinary workers. We are not families with wealthy cadres. We ca n¡¯t put out those money for you to install faces. It is small.


    It¡¯s not that we are partial, it¡¯s because Xiaoxiao regards us as her biological parents. Do your best for us, think about us all the time, and think about your sisters and brothers. What about you?


    You keep saying that we are biological parents, and you feel that we treat each other differently and favorably. But what about you, what have you done for us? In addition to coming back often to ask us for money, he would get angry with us at every turn.


    What other things have you done that a biological daughter should do? Your dad and I were sick. Did you come over to see us? Did you take care of us for a day and bring us a glass of water? "


    ¡°Mom, you and my dad are sick? When did it happen?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao interrupted. In his previous life, his mother fell ill and was hospitalized this year.


    The problem is wrong. I gave my peaches to my parents. In theory, it should have an effect and any problems with my body should be cured.


    Besides, I brought a lot of dried peaches when I came back just for my parents. How could I still have physical problems?


    ??In this life, my parents will never suffer again due to illness.


    Fan Xiuying looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and forced a smile on her dark face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a minor cold. People who eat whole grains will not get sick. It¡¯s just a minor illness.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： caring daughter

    Chapter 351 The caring daughter


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his mother''s face, as if nothing was wrong.


    My face was rosy, my breathing was stable, and I found nothing unusual, so I felt relieved.


    When Fang Xiaohui saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, it was like seeing an enemy, with a look of resentment on her face.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, don''t be a good person here. You coaxed my parents around and made them treat you as their biological daughter, while you threw me aside as their biological daughter. Are you happy now? Are you too? Do you feel proud that you have married into the Song family and climbed into the Song family? You can step on me under your feet?


    I tell you, I won¡¯t let you be proud. Song Moting only got the attention of the old lady and old man at most, but Song Moting was disliked by his father-in-law and mother-in-law the most. After you get married, there will be times when you suffer. "


    Fang Xiaohui was almost speechless. In her mind, Jiang Xiaoxiao should not be like this at all. Jiang Xiaoxiao should marry in the countryside and become a village woman from now on, suffering all kinds of torture and suffering. Even if she comes back decades later, city.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    It¡¯s really bad luck to be a doctor in the end.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao is completely different now from his previous life.


    Fang Xiaohui was really panicked.


    She was afraid that the past life she knew was entirely a dream. There was no past life at all, it was just a beautiful dream. But it happened that many details in that dream were vivid, and they had all happened before.


    ??If she suddenly became unsure about the future prophet, Fang Xiaohui felt very panicked. Such a life was not what she had imagined. What she wanted was to kill everyone and become that master.


    It is not that Jiang Xiaoxiao is restricting him everywhere now.


    "Fang Xiaohui, don''t be too self-righteous. If you want to marry into the Song family, that''s your business. I married Song Moting not because of the Song family at all, but because of him. Don''t second guess your own little thoughts. Others. If nothing happens in the future, don¡¯t go home. You¡¯ll make your parents mad every time you come back.


    I also hope that my parents can live a few more years and be filial to them. If you really regard them as your biological parents, you will stop doing these useless things in the future. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say harsh words because Fan Xiuying was here.


    After all, she is her mother''s biological daughter. Although the relationship between the two people is very weak, it cannot be compared with her own feelings at all.


    But she knew that her mother still had vague expectations for this biological daughter deep in her heart, and she didn''t want to break her mother''s heart.


    Fang Xiaohui got worse.


    "How do I have anything to do with my biological parents and you? No matter what, these are my biological parents. The one who really doesn''t have anything to do with you is you, and the one who should leave this family is you. You have already embraced the big **** Legs, why are you still staying at my parents'' place?


    ?They are ordinary workers and can¡¯t help you at all. How can you expect to get anything else here? "


    "Oh, this is the first time I have seen such a person talking to himself. Even if they are your biological parents, how can you treat your biological parents like this? Tell me, do you think the Song family would want a daughter-in-law like you? ?


    Character is corrupt, moral decay. I don¡¯t know why the Song family fell in love with you? Is Song Mohuan blind to fall in love with a woman like you? "


    ?Wu Fei couldn''t help it. She just said that Jiang Xiaoxiao was her friend. Anyone who dared to bully her friend would be bullying her.


    It was only then that Fang Xiaohui discovered that there was an extra person in the yard, and one look at Wu Fei''s temperament and dress could tell that this was no ordinary girl.


    ??And he was able to blurt out Song Mohuan''s name, proving that the woman in front of him knew Song Mohuan.


    My heart couldn''t help but be shocked.


    I am getting married tomorrow, and I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong at this time.


    Offend someone who shouldn''t be offended.


    "Who are you? You misunderstood. You don''t know the details of what''s going on here. You just saw the superficial things. Don''t be misled by Jiang Xiaoxiao. She is not a good person at all, and she is very utilitarian."


    Fang Xiaohui hurriedly explained and softened her tone.


    Wu Fei looked at Fang Xiaohui with a half-smile, "Okay, don''t sow discord here. I know better than you what kind of person Jiang Xiaoxiao is. I am her friend, and I am here to sow discord in front of the two of us." , do you think your own character can pass the test?


    I don¡¯t know how your parents brought you up and taught you to be like this. When you married into the Song family and married Song Mohuan, was it just for utilitarian purposes and for the power of the Song family? "


    Fang Xiaohui was speechless and speechless.


    "I''m not!"


    "I will tell Aunt Song that her daughter-in-law returned to her parents'' home and forced her biological parents to prepare a priceless dowry for her. I would like to ask Aunt Song whether she is marrying her daughter-in-law or coveting others'' wealth. The dowry from your natal family?


    How can he force his daughter-in-law to be like this, talk nonsense about his biological parents, and even say things like not supporting his parents? Is this still what a human being says? How dare you marry someone with such qualities and character? "


    ?Wu Fei looks down on such women, don''t think that she doesn''t see Fang Xiaohui''s little thoughts.


    Fang Xiaohui just felt that she knew people from the Song family now, so she immediately softened her attitude and wanted to explain clearly.


    He treated himself more or less with flattery, which was no different from the people he used to get along with.


    Very boring.


    "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that, I just think my parents are partial. I didn''t grow up with my biological parents, but who doesn''t want to go back to my biological parents? I returned to my biological parents, but my biological parents treated me My adopted daughter is treated better than my biological daughter. How can I treat them well and have feelings for them? "


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t want anyone to say bad things about her in front of Song¡¯s mother.


    ?I immediately changed my attitude and softened. With tears in my eyes, I pretended to be extremely wronged.


    "In this case, you feel that your parents are not good to you, and you are sad and heartbroken. You don''t have to come back. This is your choice. No one will blame you and will understand your feelings. Then why do you still face your parents when you come back? Are you asking them to prepare a generous dowry for you?


    Do not regard others as your biological parents, but you should enjoy the treatment of others as your biological daughters. Can you be more shameless and shameless? "


    ??Wu Fei is not an ordinary person. She does not have the sympathy to sympathize with others casually. In her mind, Jiang Xiaoxiao and she are on the same side.


    ?Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao robbed Fang Xiaohui of all the treatment, he was his friend and he would just take it.


    Even if her friend ignores her, Wu Fei will stand by her friend''s side.


    Pretending to be a little white flower in front of her is really showing off to a blind man.


    Fang Xiaohui covered her face and walked away crying.


    ?It''s impossible not to leave. If she doesn''t leave, she doesn''t know what else the woman in front of her will say.


    At that time, all my face will be lost.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Feili happily, and he was really protective of his calf.


    Wu Fei raised her face proudly and showed off as if taking credit, "I said, you are my friend, how about I protect you from now on? It feels good to have a friend to protect you. At least I still have a friend. The only advantage is that you protect your own people. You won¡¯t suffer any loss by being my friend.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "Mom, this is my friend Wu Fei. She came to see me specially. It happened to happen. Don''t be sad. That''s what Fang Xiaohui said. Don''t worry about whether she is filial or not in the future. Keep it in mind.


    You have your own biological daughter, and I am your biological daughter. I will take care of you and your father, be filial to you all your life, and provide for you in your old age. If your brothers and sisters dare to be unfilial, let me help you deal with them.


    ??As for Fang Xiaohui, forget it. Anyway, she and I have different opinions and do not agree with each other. I don¡¯t regard her as a member of the Jiang family at all. We''re not angry for her either, it''s not worth it. "


    ?Hold Fan Xiuying to comfort her mother.


    ?Fan Xiuying smiled, this child is always so considerate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Confused account

    Chapter 352: Confused


    Wu Fei went back, and when Song Moxin came to see her the next day, Wu Fei was not interested in attending the wedding.


    ?Handed the congratulatory gift to Song Moxin, but she didn''t show up at all.


    I do n¡¯t know before. Now I know that Song Mozhen found such a woman, and I wanted to come in the future.


    She will not give this woman face.


    You must know that she is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s friend and her stance must be firm.


    It is necessary to protect your friends.


    The next day, Song Mohuan got married, and Wu Fei also met her uncle.


    Of course I saw it in the old house.


    ?Mom, dad, uncle, aunts and uncles all showed up.


    Several cars of their family drove to the old house together.


    She accompanied her grandma, but her grandpa did not show up at all. Grandpa went out to meet his old comrades.


    ??It was clear from what I said that night that grandpa did not want to see this uncle.


    This is an excuse to avoid.


    What kind of person is Wu Weiguo?


    Wu Fei is very curious.


    ?Grandma¡¯s expression of eager anticipation along the way made Wu Fei even more surprised.


    It can be seen that this uncle is very popular with grandma, but why he went to jail makes her particularly curious?


    ?No one has mentioned it at all in these years. My life has been going smoothly in these years, and my family has not been affected at all.


    These can prove that the uncle''s imprisonment did not have a great impact on the family.


    But from what my grandparents said, what my uncle committed was very serious.


    The family returned to their old home.


    A man appeared in front of them.


    Wu Fei looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    He was completely different from the vicious prisoner she imagined. He was clean and his skin was very white.


    ??If you just look at the person in front of you, you will think that he is just an ordinary intellectual.


    ?Tall and thin, with big eyes, wearing a pair of glasses, his eyes are shining with wisdom and his expression is gentle.


    Everyone I see has a smile on their face.


    ?Elegant and scholarly, with a low voice and gentle manner.


    How could such a person be a criminal?


    "Mom, second brother, third brother, fourth brother, and fifth sister, why are you all here? I''ve gotten used to it over the years, and I don''t want to hurt my family. You better not come here in the future. Mom, I understand. It¡¯s good that you have given me a place to stay. I just want to live quietly and don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    ??Wu Weiguo also felt excited when he saw his mother, especially the white hair on her temples, the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, and her warm and loving eyes.


    So many years.


    He has never regretted what he did back then.


    ?The only regret I have is that I was unfilial and made my parents worried about me.


    But he definitely does not think that he has done anything wrong. He must be the one who carries the burden forward.


    As soon as the old lady held her son''s hand, her trembling hands revealed the joy in her heart, "You kid, what do you mean by being involved or not? I don''t know what happened back then. But I just know that you are my son.


    Now that you are out, be a good person and live a good life.


    Find a good woman, get married, have children, and live a good life. Mom just hopes that you can live a peaceful life, which other mothers never hope for. "


    ?Wu Weiguo smiled and let his family in.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go in. I stay in there for a long time and am used to being alone. But I should also meet you. Everyone has changed a lot over the years. Look at those children back then. They have grown up now. Every one of me But they don¡¯t know each other.¡±


    Looking at Wu Fei and the other children, his eyes were very gentle.


    Wu Fei bravely went up to him and was the first to say hello.


    ¡°Uncle, I am Wu Fei.¡±


    She was really curious about this uncle.


    Other brothers and sisters must have been told by their parents that no one wants to be the first.


    Her parents worked overtime yesterday and had no time to give her instructions.


    Wu Weiguo couldn''t help but look playful when he saw the little girl in front of him.


    The little girl is very brave.


    ¡°I was out of town when you were born, but I didn¡¯t expect you to grow into such a big girl.¡±


    ??Had a simple meal, but there were not many people talking, and almost no one talked at the dinner table.


    Except for the old lady and Wu Weiguo, who exchanged questions and answers in a regular manner, no one else said much except to say hello.


    Basically, it is in a state of silence.


    ??Wu Fei could feel that the atmosphere was very depressing. She didn''t know what her father and uncles knew, but she knew that this uncle should not be welcomed by everyone.


    On the way back, Wu Fei and her family sat in the car with grandma, and the atmosphere was dull.


    ¡°Grandma, uncle?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    ?Wu Pingzhou shouted sharply.


    The tone was indescribably harsh.


    ?Xiao Xin glanced at Wu Fei and said, "Wu Fei, your grandparents know your uncle''s affairs well. This matter is a matter for the previous generation. You children, please don''t interfere and just be yourselves."


    The old lady patted Wu Fei''s hand comfortingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, your uncle is not a bad person. In fact, he is an excellent doctor and an excellent biologist. He was once the best genius. He is the son that your grandfather and I have high hopes for.


    Hey, no one can tell who is right and who is wrong about what happened back then. Your uncle doesn''t explain it himself, so grandma doesn''t know many things. So I have no way of explaining it to you, and I have no way of telling you what happened back then.


    ?Just treat your uncle like an ordinary uncle. In fact, your uncle is a poor man, so be nice to him. "


    Wu Pingzhou snorted coldly, "Mom, you can''t confuse right and wrong like this. Brother did something wrong in what happened back then. No matter who is right or wrong, he shouldn''t have done that thing back then. He just shouldn''t have done it. Because of that thing, he died How many people, how many people are willing to die, and who is responsible for that?


    Brother hasn¡¯t made the matter clear yet, leaving everyone to guess. "


    "What does it mean to confuse right and wrong? Is your eldest brother that kind of person? You grew up with your eldest brother. Don''t you know what kind of person your eldest brother is? He has justice in his heart. He has a sense of right and wrong, and he will act in such a confused way. What''s the matter? If you don''t even believe your brother, how can you let others believe it?"


    ??Wu Pingzhou sighed. He knew that when it came to his eldest brother, his mother had no reason at all to argue with anyone he saw!


    It is a mother who loves her son and protects her son.


    ¡°Mom! Okay, okay, whatever you say will be what it is. I still have to go to the hospital for surgery, and there are three more surgeries today. Let¡¯s send Mom back, and the two of us will go back to the hospital directly.¡±


    ?Wu Pingzhou had no choice but to make peace with the matter.


    Wu Fei is still confused and has a lawsuit on her head.


    She still doesn¡¯t understand what happened to her uncle.


    ¡­


    Song family wedding banquet.


    Ye Hua and Fang Zhiyuan watched Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan toast table by table.


    When I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting accompanying Mrs. Song.


    ?Ye Hua was not surprised, but Fang Zhiyuan was frightened.


    ?? He asked Ye Hua in a low voice. Ye Hua was not surprised at all, that is, he had known about it for a long time.


    Fang Zhiyuan was a little unhappy. Shouldn''t he be told and prepared for such a thing?


    "What''s going on? Why did Jiang Xiaoxiao appear with Mrs. Song?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, your powerful daughter is now married to Song Moting, the grandson who always accompanies the old lady and greets everyone. He is also the son of Old Song¡¯s previous wife.¡±


    Ye Hua said angrily.


    ?Honestly speaking, Ye Hua didn''t want to see Jiang Xiaoxiao. When she saw this daughter, she remembered some things from the past.


    ?Those things were her shame, her nightmare of failure, and even more evidence and evidence of her own guilt.


    But this daughter is here to collect debts.


    If you don¡¯t recognize them, don¡¯t recognize them. I don¡¯t regard this child as my own.


    However, this daughter just wanted to hang out in front of him, and even married into the Song family.


    ??Won the favor of the old man and the old lady, even Fang Xiaohui was compared to her.


    I wish I had known that Jiang Xiaoxiao could still climb into the Song family.


    ??She should have strangled Jiang Xiaoxiao to death, or thrown Jiang Xiaoxiao outside, and no matter who picked him up, she might not be in the current situation.


    But it¡¯s too late to regret it now.


    "Since Xiaoxiao has also married into the Song family, why don''t you calm down with Xiaoxiao and go up to say hello to her. If you say she is her mother, is it possible that she can still deny you face in front of so many people? No. Your own face?¡±


    Fang Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Ye Hua said angrily, "If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I don''t want to stick my hot face to someone else''s cold ass."


    ?Fang Zhiyuan has no ambition at all, and he doesn¡¯t know why he looked at Fang Zhiyuan blindly in the first place.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because he¡¯s easy to handle.


    But she was also looked down upon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Who believes it!

    Chapter 353 Who believes it?


    Fang Zhiyuan asked, "What are you talking about? What do you mean by putting your hot face on someone else''s cold ass? That''s your own daughter."


    "Now that you think about her, she is your biological daughter. Who cut off the relationship with her at that time? I am not the only one who said so decisively. You must have a share. You want to recognize her as your biological daughter. It also depends on whether people recognize you.


    Now that people can climb high branches, do they still think highly of you? "


    Fang Zhiyuan''s face turned dark. This woman had been talking like this all day long since she married him. She was so yin and yang.


    "Ye Hua, let me tell you, don''t be shameless. There are so many people here. If others see the joke, if they see the joke of our Fang family, be careful. I will go back and deal with you."


    He kicked Ye Hua hard from below.


    Ye Hua grunted in pain, you bastard, why did you find such a loser in the first place?


    ?Fang Zhiyuan got up and went straight to Mrs. Song.


    ¡°My dear old lady, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. You look so strong.¡±


    The sudden appearance interrupted the old lady''s introduction to her grandson and daughter-in-law.


    "Who are you¡­"


    ??The old lady has never met Fang Zhiyuan. Although the two families are relatives, she doesn''t want to interfere in her grandson''s marriage, so she has never met him at all.


    "I am Fang Xiaohui''s father. By the way, I am also Jiang Xiaoxiao''s father! Xiaoxiao, you don''t say hello when you see your father. Even if you have complaints in your heart, parents are parents after all, so you can''t be polite. No."


    Old Mrs. Song¡¯s table was filled with people from the older generation of the old lady.


    ?They are all big guys in the medical field, and all of these big guys pricked up their ears. Some people can recognize this Fang Zhiyuan, he is the son of Mr. Fang.


    ?But Fang Zhiyuan and them are not the same thing, and the circle and class are not the same thing.


    ?Although the Fang family''s background is barely worthy of that of the Song family, Mr. Fang is a professor in academic circles.


    It is not the same thing as their medical profession.


    We can be regarded as keeping in touch with each other.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the Fang family would marry the Song family.


    When I heard what this person said, why did he have two daughters?


    ?One is Fang Xiaohui, who is getting married today, and the other is actually Jiang Xiaoxiao, the granddaughter-in-law the old lady introduced to them just now. Everyone believes that Fang Xiaohui is his daughter. With the same surname, everyone will understand immediately when they say they are from the same family.


    But he also said that Jiang Xiaoxiao was his daughter.


    ?This one is named Jiang and the other is named Fang. What''s going on?


    Many people couldn''t help but smile and look at Fang Zhiyuan.


    ?Even if they are gossiping in their hearts, they won¡¯t show it on their faces, and they will never let the old lady think that they are watching their family¡¯s joke.


    As soon as Old Mrs. Song heard the name Fang Zhiyuan, she knew that this was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s biological father.


    ??But what¡¯s the point of running up to recognize your family in front of so many people? Isn¡¯t this a deliberate slap in the face?


    You are Fang Xiaohui''s father, and you also want to be Jiang Xiaoxiao''s father. This is both inside and out, and you don''t want to give up any advantages.


    "Mr. Fang, your daughter is getting married today. This is a great event. You drank two more drinks, which is understandable. But you drank too much and came here to talk nonsense. This is not right. I have nothing to do with you. Your surname is Fang, my surname is Jiang, what relationship can we have?


    My biological parents are still waiting for me at home. You came here without any evidence and said you are my biological father. Even if you want to find a sense of existence, you have to look at where this place is. On your daughter''s big day, you are disrespecting your daughter and son-in-law by doing this. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nailed the words "unfounded and unfounded". If she didn''t admit it, Fang Zhiyuan would be in vain.


    "Yes, boy from the Fang family! It doesn''t matter that you are the father-in-law of one of my grandsons. Why do you want to be the father-in-law of two of my grandsons! Little parents, I have seen other people, including my in-laws. He is a good person, and he is also a real person, and he loves his daughter very much.


    ?Hold it in your hand for fear of falling, hold it in your mouth for fear of melting. If you say that they are not your biological parents, I don¡¯t believe it. Go back and sober up quickly. "


    ??The old lady was naturally on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side.


    This is my favorite granddaughter-in-law.


    "Old lady from my in-laws, Jiang Xiaoxiao is really my biological daughter. I carried her by mistake in the hospital. Xiaohui is my adopted daughter. We raised this child but we really couldn''t bear to leave her and felt sorry for her, so we didn''t change her surname. Send it back.


    Actually, we treat our two children as our own daughters. "


    ?Fang Zhiyuan hasn¡¯t given up yet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, Fang Zhiyuan was still the same as in his previous life.


    Humiliation of utilitarianism.


    This means not letting go of anything.


    "Uncle Fang, what you said is a bit irresponsible. This mistake was not made by you yourself. Whether what happened back then was a mistake or not, no one knows.


    There is no evidence to prove that you are really wrong. Then please provide concrete evidence. You can''t come and claim your biological daughter just because you made a mistake, then the world will be in chaos.


    ??I just casually tell you who my father is, and I will go directly to the door to recognize him. Do you think that''s okay? "


    Many people nodded.


    ?This kid is right, everything must be based on evidence. You can''t just say it''s wrong if you hug it wrong, or recognize it as a girl if you say it''s a girl. Then this child still wants to recognize the Prime Minister as his biological father, is that okay?


    "Why are you talking like this? The nurse came out and made it clear that your adoptive parents had deliberately changed the child. Dad, why don''t you believe it?"


    ??If you are not a member of our Fang family, how can I casually identify other people¡¯s children? Besides, what good does it do us to recognize you back? If you are not our own flesh and blood, no one will do it. Look how much you look like your mother. "


    Fang Zhiyuan felt resentful that Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how to praise him.


    Many people look at Ye Hua, not to mention that they have a slight resemblance, but they cannot say that they are completely similar.


    "Uncle Fang, it''s not like there are no children in this world who look a little bit like others. It''s very irresponsible for you to say that. The nurse in the hospital also said that she charged you 500 yuan. You Let her say whatever she wants, that''s what she will say.


    I don¡¯t believe this. I don''t believe it, it makes sense. Several uncles and uncles were like this. Uncle Fang indeed found our home and wanted to take me back. My parents considered my future development and felt that it would be good for my future development if my biological parents were cadres.


    ?Even though they couldn¡¯t bear to part with them, they still sent me back. But who knew that my uncle and aunt from the Fang family asked me to go back to replace their son who went to the countryside to become an educated youth. So I quit and ran back.


    They immediately said they would cut off ties with me. I thought so. If it were my biological parents, they had not found me back for so many years. They didn''t know that what happened back then was excusable. Now that they had found me, they didn''t want to make it up to me and show me more love. Instead, they asked me to go to the countryside for their son.


    I just can¡¯t figure this out. I feel like I can¡¯t do this if I¡¯m my own biological child. So I think that I am definitely not the biological daughter of the uncle and aunt of the Fang family. If I am, they can''t do this.


    ??Everyone will treat this as a joke. Uncle Fang, please don''t say anything about my biological parents in the future. Without conclusive evidence, I don¡¯t recognize this statement and I don¡¯t believe it. My parents are the parents of the Jiang family. Regardless of whether they are my biological parents or not, they will be my parents forever. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao completely tore open the fig leaf.


    Fang Zhiyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ?This **** girl actually said it in front of so many people.


    ??Everyone looked at Fang Zhiyuan with a half-smile but not a smile. There was indeed something fishy about this matter.


    ?This matter is worthy of people''s consideration. If it is one''s own daughter, she actually goes to the countryside in place of her son.


    Who would believe someone else¡¯s daughter is raised at home as her own daughter?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Accident

    Chapter 354 Accident


    ?Fang Zhiyuan almost ran away.


    Ye Hua looked at Fang Zhiyuan proudly, asking you to squeak there.


    Do you think that¡¯s your daughter?


    Dream!


    ?That Jiang Xiaoxiao was just as stubborn as that man, and he didn''t know what was good or bad.


    If I were your seed, I wouldn¡¯t have this qualification.


    Ye Hua couldn''t help but become irritated when he thought of that man.


    ??The man hadn''t pushed her into a hurry, and she wouldn''t have done that.


    If the man hadn¡¯t promised her, it would have been too late for her to say anything.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan returned to their table dejectedly.


    Ye Hua looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao pouring tea for the old lady with a smile, and also poured it for everyone present.


    There was a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    It really depends on who you are.


    Look, this method, this skill, he is so capable at such a young age.


    Smiling, gentle and generous, who would have thought that this girl is a smiling tiger?


    Feeling the unkind gaze, Jiang Xiaoxiao looked sideways at Ye Hua.


    ??This biological mother''s eyes are not like looking at her biological daughter, but more like looking at an enemy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao replied with a gentle smile, you must be so angry!


    We can''t be mother and daughter in this life, so be it.


    Love it so much!


    Ye Hua turned his head and gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a sideways look.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around.


    "Lao Meng, what are you doing now as a grandson and granddaughter-in-law? I heard from Xiao Song that Mo Ting went to the countryside? Did he come back from leave? Or has he already gone through the procedures to return to the city?"


    ?The person who spoke was Feng Zaishan, the director of Ho Yan Hospital and the vice president of the Medical Association.


    He and Mrs. Song are old classmates, and they can be regarded as elites who studied abroad at that time.


    Mrs. Song looked at her grandchildren and daughter-in-law kindly.


    "Both of them are educated youths who went to the countryside. They are not back to the city, but they are still back to the city. They both took the college entrance examination last year. Didn''t they both get admitted to our medical school here? You are the seniors. From now on You should give more support to your nephews.


    Give them the opportunity to learn from your experience. "


    Feng Zaishan glanced at Song Moting meaningfully, "Lao Meng, please stop talking. What is the relationship between us? Isn''t your grandson my grandson? Your grandson''s daughter-in-law is naturally my grandson''s daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, as long as they are medical If you graduate from the college in the future, you will have no problem joining me as an intern.


    You can be considered a successor. Not only your grandson is studying medicine with you, but your grandson''s wife is also studying medicine. You really have a lot of trouble. Lao Meng, you can be regarded as having a good family background, which makes me envious. You are not like that dead boy in my family. Asking him to study medicine is like peeling off his skin. "


    ?Feng Zaishan was speaking from his heart. His son didn''t want to inherit his father''s legacy at all, so he just idled there all day long.


    My son likes to start a company.


    ?This is a dangerous idea. You must know that the policy did not allow it in the past. Although it was mentioned in the meeting above that the policy may change.


    But who knows whether this change is temporary or long-lasting.


    ??This brat keeps me on edge all day long.


    "I''m not forcing them. Young people still have to give them their own choices. If you don''t like this thing, there''s no way to learn something advanced, let alone a lifelong career. I''m not forcing them. Who knows? The two of them made their own choice.


    ?Especially Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t know, I am a granddaughter-in-law, I am not boasting. She is a good young girl who was born to eat this kind of food. Although she does not have a medical license in the forest farm, she is already able to practice medicine as a doctor.


    Helped a lot of people, including delivering babies to the families of workers there, and treating injuries of workers there. My grandson was saved by my grandson-in-law. Penetrating injuries can be cured as if nothing happened. The technique of stitching the wound is absolutely superb. Now the wound looks exactly the same as if he was not injured.


    You tell me, I don¡¯t have this ability at her age. "


    The old lady is proud.


    "Okay, even if you say you''re fat, you''ll be out of breath. Knowing that you have a good granddaughter-in-law will make everything better. How can anyone''s stitched wounds be exactly the same as uninjured? What you''re talking about is a fantasy. The current technology in our country is not up to par. At that level, don''t bully us seniors.


    Even if he likes his daughter-in-law, he would not praise her so much. You elders are all talking. "


    Feng Zaishan was really angry that his son was uneducated and had no skills, and his daughter-in-law could be so good.


    ?Knowing that the old lady must be exaggerating in her words, he just couldn''t get angry and wanted to find trouble.


    "Lao Meng, are you really that good? We are all in this business, and no one knows who is who. For such a young woman, no matter how good her sewing skills are, no matter how talented she is. Is it possible that she can sew flowers? "


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lao Meng, you are a calf protector!¡±


    Everyone else is happy.


    ??It''s not that everyone is arguing, it''s just that they have been in a relationship for many years and they are very relaxed together. They are not like those frivolous things in front of outsiders, and they can still make jokes.


    Old Mrs. Song was anxious.


    ¡°Mo Ting, take off your clothes for me.¡±


    The whole table was quiet.


    "Lao Meng, you see you are anxious, we are just talking, I know, I know, your grandson''s wife has superb sewing skills, isn''t it good? In front of so many guests, let your grandson take off his shirt. , What kind of words are you talking about? This is your grandson¡¯s wedding banquet. If you don¡¯t give me face, we still have to give you face. "


    ?Feng Zaishan never expected that his words would cause such a big commotion.


    ??This is not because you are sincere and don''t give face to the Song family.


    I have been friends with Lao Meng for so many years, so I cannot break up the trouble.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Lao Meng, we all believe it yet!¡±


    Everyone also hurriedly reconciled the situation.


    ?Song Moting knew what grandma was thinking, it was to promote Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    When I got to medical school, I didn¡¯t have a famous teacher to guide me, and I was just a third-rate doctor at best. I needed experience and skills that couldn¡¯t be taught in a few classes.


    Especially medicine.


    Meeting a good teacher is different.


    With words and deeds, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    ?Save a lot of effort.


    "Come on, come on! Mo Ting and my old man have a drink. Your grandma is old and can''t drink, but you must have a drink. You have to give everyone here a drink. These are your seniors, and you Grandma, we are all absolutely old comrades, old relationships, and old friends.


    ??We have all watched you grow up. When you got married, we did not attend the wedding. If you came back with your new wife, you should give us a toast no matter what. "


    Feng Zaishan is very considerate.


    break the ice.


    Song Moting quickly stood up and said, "Dear seniors, I would like to propose a toast to you all."


    This is a matter of course.


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    At this moment, the large glass screen behind him shattered.


    A "pop" sound.


    Lao Han, who was sitting next to Feng Zaishan, fell to the ground.


    No one expected such a change.


    Feng Zaishan hurriedly bent down to check.


    They are all doctors here.


    ¡°Not good! Call an ambulance quickly.¡±


    ¡°The carotid artery is broken, there is a lot of glass on his body, and the situation is not good now. Go call quickly!¡±


    The sudden change left everyone unable to react.


    After being yelled at by Feng Zaishan, someone ran to make a phone call.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Simple diversion valve

    Chapter 355 Simple Diversion Valve


    Feng Zaishan checked on Lao Han''s condition.


    The situation is very bad.


    Breathing almost stopped.


    Lao Han will die if they don''t do anything before the ambulance arrives.


    ¡°He needs artificial respiration, Mr. Feng, please give way first.¡±


    Song Moting took the initiative to ask for the imperial examination.


    Artificial respiration is not a problem for someone with medical experience like him. It does not require a choice because of Song Moting''s age.


    A young person is far more suitable for artificial respiration than an old person.


    Feng Zaishan took the initiative to give up his position.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting came closer.


    ¡°Abdominal pressure should be a problem, who has a sharp knife?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly checked the patient while Song Moting was doing artificial respiration.


    The rest of the people looked at each other.


    ?Who brings a knife to a wedding banquet?


    It¡¯s not like we¡¯re here to cause trouble.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao! You are not a doctor, so you should not deal with the patient casually. Leave it to the ambulance staff."


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was eager for quick success and instant gain, and thought this woman was crazy.


    Is this the time for her to show off as a hero?


    ?This is Mr. Han, the famous surgeon''s knife. If she does anything wrong, it will still be at their wedding, and I will have to bear the responsibility.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! Get out of my way.¡±


    Song''s father scolded.


    He couldn''t bear to see that this wife was as unlovable as Song Moting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Father Song without saying a word.


    Get up and quickly rush to the kitchen.


    Feng Zaishan shook his head. The child was right. Lao Han was not breathing and had no other symptoms. It was a symptom of pneumothorax.


    There were also venous bleeding and abdominal injuries.


    What should we do now?


    Feng Zaishan thought again and went to the side to discuss a solution with several other people.


    "What should I do? There is no diversion valve now, so Lao Han can''t wait for the ambulance crew."


    "what to do?"


    Everybody is helpless.


    Old Mrs. Song sat on a chair and watched all this.


    But he didn¡¯t speak, neither agreed nor stopped.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao ran back with a kitchen knife, "I need sterilized gloves, alcohol, and medical tape. Can anyone find one nearby? I believe there should be a clinic nearby."


    Someone made a sound.


    ¡°I know, there is one next door, I can help.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Thank you, I need a rubber tube for infusion! I also need sterile gloves, medical alcohol, and medical tape. Please get it as quickly as possible.¡±


    "good!"


    ?The man ran out without saying a word.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was glad that they were in the lobby on the first floor.


    It didn¡¯t take two minutes before the man came running over with something in hand, panting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded gratefully.


    Undressing Mr. Han''s clothes on the ground. Unbuttoning his clothes in the winter, everyone felt a chill on their bodies.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Feng Zaishan asked the question on everyone''s mind.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao poured the alcohol in his hand onto Mr. Han''s chest, put on sterile gloves, divided the rubber tube into two parts and inserted them into an empty wine bottle on the table, sealed them with tape and picked up the knife.


    ¡°A tension pneumothorax is usually caused by a tear in the lung that allows air to enter the pleural space surrounding the lung instead of the lung.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held a knife and pressed the ribs, looking for a suitable incision site between the two ribs.


    ¡°Wait a minute! You do this...¡±


    Feng Zaishan was stunned. He never expected that someone would save someone in such a simple way.


    ?It''s not that he can''t see Lao Han''s symptoms, but he sticks to the inherent thinking. That can only be done by the hospital''s one-way valve device.


    They have never done anything like this.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! I tell you to stop!¡±


    Father Song was furious. Now that something happened to Mr. Han, the Song family had only a little responsibility at most!


    ?But Jiang Xiaoxiao intervened and the Song family became the main responsibility.


    ??Once something happens to Lao Han and there is an accident, the Song family will not be able to escape the blame.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, this is not harmful.


    ??If Old Han died here, would the Song family still have a good reputation?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at Song''s father during the whole process, but only glanced at Old Mrs. Song.


    Looking calmly.


    Mrs. Song nodded.


    Feng Zaishan looked at Mr. Han who was silent and closed his mouth. It was like this now. A dead horse was treated as a living horse.


    ?Is it possible to watch someone die?


    He doesn¡¯t have the ability and can¡¯t think of a good way, but what if this girl can do it?


    In full view.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, lowered his head, and stabbed down firmly, found the cutting point, and made an incision.


    ?That neat movement surprised Feng Zaishan and the others.


    What does this girl do?


    Understanding medical skills and having the courage to operate a knife are two different things. Generally speaking, understanding medical skills involves diagnosing the pulse and performing a superficial examination. However, operating a knife is different. Most people cannot do it.


    Without years of practice, being able to become so proficient as to move smoothly is a natural talent.


    Feng Zaishan suddenly understood what the old lady said about his grandson''s daughter-in-law''s talent.


    That¡¯s true.


    Or is it that Mrs. Song is secretly setting up a small business for her granddaughter-in-law?


    ??This is also uncertain, after all, the old lady is a leader in the medical field.


    There are ten elites in their medical field, and the only **** among them is this old lady.


    ??The old lady is a surgical expert.


    ??Moreover, only the old lady can do brain surgery, because the old lady has learned this abroad and has practical experience.


    They are also called surgical masters, but there are still some differences from old ladies.


    At least compared to brain surgery, they cannot be called experts in this area.


    ?Feng Zaishan smiled. If the old lady really teaches her grandson and daughter-in-law in private, this is not normal.


    After all, if one¡¯s craftsmanship is not passed on to one¡¯s own children and grandchildren, how can it be passed on to outsiders?


    From this point of view, the old lady is right.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao inserted the rubber tube neatly and quickly sealed the wound with tape. In just a moment, airflow began to appear in the bottle, and Mr. Han''s breathing began to rise and fall in an orderly manner.


    ?Feng Zaishan watched as the girl in front of him used a half-filled bottle of Maotai wine bottle to make a half-baked diversion valve.


    No matter what, the little girl has the ability.


    ?This simple diversion valve is amazing enough.


    ¡°You saved him!¡±


    Feng Zaishan stood up excitedly.


    ?In front of their eyes, an incredible scene of a textbook-style way of saving people was staged.


    Everyone stood up and applauded.


    I have to admit that they saved Lao Han and staged this scene alive.


    How come such a young man doesn¡¯t deserve everyone¡¯s applause?


    After the waves of applause.


    The ambulance has arrived.


    The ambulance personnel were also amazed after inspecting it.


    The simple version of the diversion valve is really amazing.


    Mr. Han was put into the ambulance.


    ?Watching the ambulance leave from a distance, Feng Zaishan patted Mrs. Song on the shoulder.


    "Lao Meng, you are really discerning. You can find such a good wife for your grandson. This is really like the waves in the Yangtze River pushing back the waves, and the waves in front crashing on the beach. Just do this to your grandson''s daughter-in-law, and she is also a medical school. It¡¯s amazing that you can save people in emergencies like this when you are still a student!¡±


    ?These words are sincere and there is no adulteration at all.


    ?There was silence all around.


    ?Song Mohuan''s face was ashen. He was already an intern doctor in the city hospital, and now he was slapped in the face by a woman at his wedding banquet.


    ??It is still praised so much by leading figures in the medical field.


    Where do you put your face?


    ?So many of my colleagues and leaders over there are watching, even though they can¡¯t say anything.


    But the meaning in the eyes can be understood by anyone who understands.


    He has completely lost face.


    Only free on the 30th, 4,000 words will be updated on the 30th and 31st, and additional updates will be added on the 1st. Don¡¯t be surprised. Starting from November, the update will be changed to 6,000 words per day. I hope you can still support me. I am a little too tired and need a rest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： favorite

    Chapter 356 Love


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat next to Song Moting, and Song Moting arranged her clothes.


    My own daughter-in-law is amazing.


    thumbs up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him a roll of his eyes.


    Why don¡¯t you brag yourself so blatantly? There are so many seniors sitting here.


    ?Although I have been practicing medicine for many years, these seniors have rich experience after all.


    The reason why I am so powerful is because medical technology will become more and more advanced in the future. What I am proud of is the accumulation of time and experience.


    Who can compare to Jiang Xiaoxiao who has lived over 80 years old?


    ? Even though these are experts, they have never seen the more advanced medical equipment and medical treatment methods in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not feel proud of this. After all, what he had was accumulated bit by bit through his own efforts.


    Compared with these people, she has lived an extra life.


    It¡¯s not about how smart or talented she is. No one in her previous life said she was talented.


    ?Even the people she works as village doctors are often looked down upon by others, and they spend much more time with others looking down at them than normal people.


    Isn¡¯t it just because I am ignorant and have little knowledge?


    Now she is even less proud.


    ?Feng Zaishan looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao who looked calm and couldn''t help but nodded with satisfaction.


    "Lao Meng, if you are lucky, look at how outstanding your grandson is. Now that he has married a granddaughter-in-law, he is also so good. Let me tell you, your grandson-in-law will definitely get an internship in my hospital after graduation. .


    I have decided in advance. I can¡¯t let such a good person go. I have to grab it first. "


    Old Mrs. Song¡¯s smile was as bright as a flower.


    "Lao Meng, don''t listen to him. His hospital is not as good as our river. Come to our river! We are old friends. My friendship is not inferior to his friendship with you. You can''t treat one with favoritism."


    When such a talent comes to our Renhe, you can rest assured that I will only provide him with the best resources and the best conditions. "


    ??If Liu Zhiming doesn''t do it, he will be robbing talents, right?


    ??It would be okay if he watched Feng Zaishan rob his own people.


    Just by looking at the little girl''s current hand, one can know that such a person will definitely be a good candidate to become a doctor after graduation in medical school after just a few years of study.


    After a few more years of training in the hospital, there will be great achievements in the future. The future is limitless.


    ?This is the rookie of the future. If Feng Zaishan steals such a person, then he is sincerely letting Feng Zaishan compete with him in the ring.


    Mrs. Song smiled and said, "Don''t argue. The two children have only started school in March. They haven''t even started school yet. What''s the use of fighting over each other now? What if the two of them will learn at a third-rate level in the future?" , I went to your hospital, that¡¯s not an embarrassment to me.¡±


    ?This is so humble.


    Feng Zaishan and Liu Zhiming rolled their eyes, this Lao Meng is still such a piece of shit.


    This is not sincere.


    "Lao Meng, look at what you said, you don''t mean it. Your grandson and granddaughter-in-law are so young! They can become third-rate in the future. Are you kidding me? You are the old man behind me. If they become If you reach the third-rate level, my head will be used as a ball for you.¡±


    "That''s right, Lao Meng, we have been friends for many years. If you protect a young child, you will protect a young child. If you are proud, you will be proud. If you are proud, you will be proud. We didn''t say anything. Isn''t it just that you gave birth to a good grandson and married a good grandson-in-law? As for the situation."


    Old Mrs. Song laughed even harder.


    "Lao Song, the train on the road has been delayed. I heard that it will arrive this afternoon. Have you ever thought about the consequences of saying this to me?"


    Feng Zaishan and Liu Zhiming trembled.


    ¡°The living bandit will arrive this afternoon. Don¡¯t worry for a while. We¡¯ll leave immediately after dinner. We won¡¯t see any consequences.¡±


    The two people have the same diameter.


    Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao were happy.


    Several old-timers and children alike.


    Feng Zaishan quietly wrote a novel to Jiang Xiaoxiao. Who asked Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit next to him? This is like getting the moon first.


    If we don¡¯t try to gain the child¡¯s favor at this time, how could such a talented person come to their hospital in the future?


    He would not believe Lao Meng''s nonsense.


    ?At Lao Meng''s level, even with average qualifications, he can definitely be trained into a first-class doctor, not to mention that these two children are very talented at first sight.


    Hand born to be a doctor.


    Coupled with Lao Meng¡¯s teachings behind the scenes. Lao Meng will be considered a successor in the future.


    Brain surgery is not easy to perform, and not everyone can train a surgeon to perform brain surgery.


    "Girl, if you encounter any problems in the medical school in the future, just come to me. Needless to say, several professors at the medical school you went to are my disciples. If you encounter any problems then, it will be solved by me, Old Feng. A greeting question.


    Don''t be polite to me. Your grandma and I have been friends for many years. We have been friends for a lifetime. Did you see that I once had an operation on my head? Your grandma personally performed it on me, forcing my life back from the Lord of Hell. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, knowing that the Song family had a deep background, but he didn''t expect the old lady to be so powerful.


    ?This Mr. Feng, she knew in her previous life that he was a dean in the medical field, a big boss.


    Such a person was someone she had looked up to in her previous life.


    ?Of course, she has attended many meetings of such medical experts, and even worked as an assistant beside them during exchanges.


    But that was only a brief interaction, there was no teacher-student relationship between them, but in this life, these people who she once looked up to were talking to her so affectionately.


    Just like ordinary elders treating their juniors with the same love and care.


    This status was given to her by Mrs. Song.


    ?No wonder Fang Xiaohui wants to marry into the Song family. The benefits, status and honor that the Song family can bring to her are definitely more successful than the family Fang Xiaohui married in her previous life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think deeply. It seemed that Fang Xiaohui was not a simple person.


    Rebirth yourself.


    But these changes brought about by rebirth, on the one hand, I have made changes, on the other hand, I have not made them at all.


    Other people''s life trajectories are still changing. She has an intuition that Fang Xiaohui may also be reborn.


    ?This feeling made her feel particularly ridiculous. It seemed that there was really a kind of fate in this world.


    ?Of course, this kind of fate is called evil fate.


    It is called how to be bright when there is Yu.


    She has always had Fang Xiaohui in her reincarnation.


    It¡¯s really a fight to the death.


    "Mr. Feng, I will definitely not be polite to you. Once I encounter any difficult problems, I will definitely go to you for help. You can''t turn me away at that time, or I will complain to my grandma when I go back. Let She came to see you personally."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is very good at hitting snakes and following the tricks on the stick, which is also the old man''s favorite trick.


    Sure enough, Feng Zaishan smiled like a spring breeze.


    Pat Jiang Xiao on the shoulder.


    "Girl, with your temperament, no wonder your grandma likes you so much. Even an old man like me thinks she likes you so much. It''s such a pity, how could such a good young man be met by Lao Meng? If I had met you first, how could you have done it? They are my students.


    Alas, time is indeed destiny, Lao Song''s luck is really not that good. You can marry such a good young lady by marrying a grandson. It seems that I have to go home and urge my unsatisfactory grandson to marry a wife as soon as possible.


    ?Maybe I can marry someone like this, and then I will be able to laugh. "


    Everyone is smiling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： I havent been able to drink for a long time

    Chapter 357 I can¡¯t drink alcohol for a long time


    ?Song Mohuan and Fang Xiaohui came to this table with wine glasses. Due to emotions and reasons, they had to start their toasts from this table.


    Accompanying Song''s father and Song''s mother.


    "Grandma, elders, we as juniors are here to toast you. Thank you for coming to our wedding. This is a great honor for us. Grandma, this glass of wine is wine. I know you don''t like to drink white wine. So this is a wine specially bought from France that suits you very well and is your favorite taste.¡±


    ?Song Mohuan hurriedly showed his kindness to the old lady. Over the years, he had also wanted to be loved by his grandma.


    It¡¯s a pity that every time he went back to his grandma, he could only exchange a few regular greetings at most, and her grandma¡¯s attitude towards him was always lukewarm.


    But grandma was different towards Song Moting, she loved her very much.


    In the past, he thought it didn''t matter. His grandparents didn''t like him anyway, as long as his parents loved him.


    But as he grew up, he realized that the love of grandparents is different from that of parents.


    Because the power held by grandparents is completely different from that of mom and dad. Mom and dad cannot protect her safety throughout her life, but grandparents can. His grandfather''s achievements and his grandmother''s achievements cannot be replaced by anyone.


    Put aside the so-called imbalance in the heart, feeling unfair and so on. Even if he dislikes Song Moting 100 times, he knows that to get grandma''s favor, he must pretend to be very close to Song Moting. friendly.


    He must give others the feeling that he is the one who has been wronged and yet does not say anything.


    He is the one who was robbed of his favor by his brother but is still friendly to him. He must win the favor of his grandma.


    Mrs. Song smiled faintly and said nothing!


    ?At this time, in front of so many people, she couldn''t refute the face of her grandson and grandson''s wife.


    No matter what, she must give them both this dignity in front of outsiders.


    The old lady picked up the wine glass and looked at the full glass of wine.


    Can''t help but laugh.


    Feng Zaishan also shook his head. This granddaughter-in-law of the Song family is not very good. This red wine cannot be filled to the full glass. This is a truth that everyone knows.


    To show her filial piety, this girl actually poured a full glass.


    ¡°Then I wish you a happy couple and a happy marriage.¡±


    The old lady raised her glass.


    But someone snatched it away. Song Moting took the wine glass and said, "With this glass of wine, on behalf of grandma, I wish you happiness forever."


    Drink it all in one gulp.


    Song Mo Huanqi¡¯s fingers were trembling.


    Song Moting definitely did it on purpose.


    ??This is embarrassing yourself in front of so many people.


    Father Song''s face darkened, "Mo Ting, what''s the matter with you? This is your brother''s wedding. Why are you still so ignorant of etiquette at this time? There are so many uncles here, you really let me down. ¡±


    Feng Zaishan hurriedly smoothed things over, "Xiao Song, what you said is a bit too much! Why don''t you understand etiquette? Mo Ting is just like my grandson. He must have sincerely wished his brother a happy wedding, but he was just a little excited. .


    It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter, we are all our own people. No one will take it seriously. "


    Father Song forced a smile.


    "Mr. Feng, if you don''t care about your relationship with my grandma, you are giving my grandma face. But this child has always been like this over the years. He doesn''t like his younger brother, so he always wants to embarrass his younger brother. I I really didn''t expect that he would be able to do this during the wedding.


    ?He doesn¡¯t give face to his younger brother, nor does he give face to his grandma. He is really ignorant. I have grown so big that I don¡¯t even understand this truth. "


    ??Everyone was embarrassed now, and they couldn''t stop a father from scolding his son.


    But a father, in front of so many people, does not give his son face, letting people see how much the father dislikes his son.


    Outsiders like them feel embarrassed and disappointed when they hear someone scolding their son here. This is not because they are sincerely not giving the old lady face.


    ¡°Uncle, you misunderstood!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stepped forward. Song Moting seemed to have met his father, stepmother, and half-brother. His whole person became different and a little murderous.


    ?It is clear that what he does is out of good intentions, and it will be misunderstood by others.


    ?But he still hasn¡¯t explained it.


    For Jiang Xiaoxiao, he knows from the experience of his previous life.


    ?Failing to explain means letting others misunderstand. Failure to explain means putting yourself in an embarrassing situation.


    In the past, Song Moting was just one person.


    ?Now that Song Moting has her by his side, as his wife, she will not let anyone insult him or misunderstand him.


    "Uncle? It''s ridiculous. Song Moting is my son. Isn''t it wrong for you to call me that? Do you mean that you are not married to Song Moting?"


    ?Father Song just saw Jiang Xiaoxiao completely ignoring him and ignoring anything he said, and he was already very angry.


    ??This daughter-in-law actually dared to show no respect to her father-in-law at all and was arrogant. Now that she brought up this topic, of course she would seize it and seize the opportunity to get angry.


    ??Although he knew that having an attack in front of so many people was a bit embarrassing for his son''s wedding, and also for the old lady''s face. , I just couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    "Uncle, I call you this because I have known for a long time that you and Mo Ting have severed ties. You once said that Mo Ting is not your son. So out of emotion and reason, I don''t know what to call you.


    Calling you uncle is also to respect you. After all, this is what you mean. I don''t know what you mean. Do you hope that Song Moting is your son, or do you hope that Song Moting is not your son?


    I am not a roundworm in your belly. I really cannot observe this carefully. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, and Song''s father was blushing. These words were indeed what he said. At that time, because of Song Moting''s incident, he even published a special newspaper statement stating that he and Song Moting had severed the father-son relationship.


    ?This incident caused quite a fuss at the time. Because of this incident, the old man whipped him so severely that he could not get off the ground for ten days.


    Everyone in the entire compound and in this circle doesn¡¯t know about this.


    But after so many years, everyone just pretends that this incident has never happened.


    It''s a good thing now, this girl is exposing the scars here alive.


    Song¡¯s mother supported her husband,


    "Xiao Xiao, I know you are Mo Ting''s wife, and of course you will stand by his side. After all, Lao Song is also Mo Ting''s father. Although it was a bit excessive for him to say this at the time, this blood relationship It¡¯s not a sentence or a newspaper statement that can be cut off.¡±


    Old Mrs. Song smiled faintly, "You two, please give me some peace of mind. Today is your son''s wedding. What''s the point of comparing it here? You know, this is your son''s wedding. I don''t know, I thought it was your enemy¡¯s wedding and you two came to make a scene.¡±


    Mother Song was speechless by the old lady''s words.


    "Mo Ting, he took that glass of wine away just now because he knew that I have been in poor health over the years and have been unable to drink for a long time. He is kind and filial, but he is not good at talking, so the things he did make people feel It seems that he is not giving face to his younger brother.


    In fact, except for the fruit wine with a special secret recipe given to me by Xiao Xiao, I can¡¯t drink any other wine at all. If I drink a little, I have to go to the hospital. This kid always remembers this. He is afraid that I will have an accident. "


    As soon as these words came out, Song Mohuan''s face turned red.


    As a grandson, I didn¡¯t know this at all and still let my grandma drink this glass of wine.


    After drinking this glass of wine, if grandma goes to the hospital, their wedding will become a complete joke.


    And they have become eternal sinners.


    ?Song Moting is not denying himself face, he is trying to save the situation.


    ?These people present all looked meaningfully at Song Mohuan, Song''s father and Song''s mother.


    Fang Xiaohui was not among them at all, and Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t know whether she could be forgiven.


    After all, he is an outsider.


    Outsiders don¡¯t know this, but as children, they don¡¯t know this.


    This doesn¡¯t make sense.


    This can no longer be called a question of filial piety or not.


    ?This also makes it clear that the relationship between Song''s father and the old lady may not have eased as rumored by the outside world.


    ??How can a son who doesn¡¯t even understand his biological mother¡¯s physical condition still be considered a son?


    ?At the same time, more people looked at Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao with admiration.


    ?Song Moting This is true filial piety.


    Regardless of his grandmother''s body, he would rather sacrifice his reputation, and in order to hurt the reputation of the Song family, he would not even explain, and would rather bear everything.


    Such a child is a truly good child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Stroke

    Chapter 358 Stroke


    The wedding is over.


    Lao Feng and the others left one after another.


    Song''s father and Song''s mother were completely embarrassed today, although others did not know the situation.


    But almost all the prominent people here are sitting at this table and the table next to it.


    ??Everyone at the two tables saw this scene. The couple did what Song Mohuan did.


    There is no face at all now.


    ?Song Mohuan was glum, and he and Fang Xiaohui sent away the remaining guests, and he was a little listless during the rest of the show.


    Fang Xiaohui was also upset.


    ?Had I known it, I would never have poured that glass of wine.


    ?Song Moxin was a little annoyed.


    ?Grandma still doesn¡¯t give their family face.


    ?Obviously, I could not talk about this matter at all, but I had to tell the truth about it in front of so many people.


    ?Song Moting is doing better. Everyone thinks that Song Moting is a filial and benevolent grandson, but his brother, his father and mother have become the target of public criticism.


    The old lady is sincere.


    The family returned home in silence.


    Song''s father and Song''s mother went back to the room directly.


    Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan also returned to the room.


    Song Mohuan fell on the bed without saying a word.


    Fang Xiaohui was speechless.


    This newlywed is quite embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Song Moxin knocked on the door soon.


    Fang Xiaohui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Song Moxin sent Wu Fei a gift.


    Looking at the valuable gifts, Fang Xiaohui finally felt that she was from the Song family.


    At least the Song family¡¯s real benefits can be seen.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Song family, why would the Wu family give them gifts?


    But don¡¯t they all say that the relationship between the Song family and the Wu family is not good?


    How come the Wu family sent a gift?


    Or was it sent by Song Moxin?


    ¡°Mo Huan, Wu Fei sent you a wedding gift! It¡¯s a couple¡¯s watch.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui took out the watch and couldn''t put it down. The two watches were different from those she usually saw.


    is a foreign brand.


    Song Mohuan turned around and glanced, "Oh, Wu Fei! It''s probably for my sister''s sake! Wu Fei and I have a normal relationship. Keep it! When Wu Fei gets married in the future, we will also give gifts."


    No one from the Wu family came today, not even Wu Fei.


    This represents the attitude of the Wu family.


    ?No matter what efforts Song Moxin made, the Wu family had no intention of reconciling with the Song family.


    Father Song answered a phone call, stood up, picked up his coat and left.


    Mother Song asked hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°My eldest brother called me. Dad has a train this afternoon and I have to pick him up at the station.¡±


    Song''s father went out directly.


    After what happened today, he knew better that he had to ease the relationship with his parents, otherwise outsiders might not be able to spread the news about what happened today, and he would lose face by then.


    The problem is that problems will arise in the future, not only for oneself, but also for children, wives, and in the longer term, the entire family.


    He can no longer continue to be in such a stalemate with his father and mother.


    ?With regard to his father''s bad temper, he would not bow his head. How could it be possible if he wanted his father to bow his head?


    And my mother¡¯s attitude today is even more clear. She will always stand on the side of that little beast no matter what.


    ?There will be many times when I will be embarrassed in the future. Instead of being embarrassed in the future, it is better to reconcile with my parents as soon as possible.


    Even if he pretends, he still has to ease the relationship between Song Moting and them.


    He is not a brainless person, and his temper depends on who he is.


    ?Hurry to the train station.


    The eldest brother and the three younger brothers are all there.


    I saw him waving.


    "The old man''s security guards called me. They will be here soon. I looked at the time and saw that the train will pull into the station in three minutes."


    Song Qingyun is the eldest son of the family, and he usually has more contact with the old man''s guards when it comes to matters.


    ? Song Qingyun is the director of the clinical department of the Medical University.


    Of course it was once a famous surgical knife.


    ?However, his qualifications were limited and he originally wanted to learn brain surgery from his mother. However, after several operations, he also found that he was still unable to cope with such operations.


    ?As an assistant, he has no problem and is very responsible, but if he is actually the surgeon, his ability to deal with problems is too poor.


    Because of this, his mother decided to let him teach. She felt that he would not be able to handle surgeries well enough and would be prone to surgical problems.


    He himself thought carefully before transferring to the Medical University to teach.


    Song Qingcheng, the third child, is the director of pediatrics and is already a national expert.


    Song''s father, Song Qinghe, is the cardiovascular director. Among the three brothers, each has his own merits.


    ¡°Brother, when you sent your mother home today, did your mother say anything?¡±


    Song''s father couldn''t hold it back.


    "Don''t blame mother for what happened today. Mother is right, you were too indifferent to Mo Ting. If your attitude hadn''t angered mother today, mother wouldn''t have been so disrespectful to you. And Mo Ting''s kid has already done something today. enough.


    He didn¡¯t explain or refute what you said. But brother, you should think more about how old Mo Tingdu is. Moreover, he has already married and started a business. In the past, he was alone. When he was wronged, he might not defend himself, and there was no one else to defend him.


    The problem is that he has a wife now. You can see that his wife protects him very much. No wife would want others to treat her husband like this. And you really need to change your attitude towards this child, because he is your biological son.


    You don¡¯t want your mother to get angry. If I were in my mother¡¯s position, I would also get angry. "


    Song Qingyun couldn''t stand his brother''s behavior.


    Father Song lowered his head, "Brother, I understand. I have also reflected on what happened today. I made a mistake. Send our dad back and I will admit my mistake to my parents."


    The three brothers were speechless.


    It won¡¯t take a while. The appearance of a group of people disturbed their vision, because they discovered that the old man was carried back on a stretcher.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiao Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Song Qingyun was in disarray.


    ?Several guards were carrying the stretcher steadily, and the old man was on it.


    ¡°Professor Song, the old man suddenly suffered a stroke on the road. We were delayed and went to the local hospital for simple treatment, but the hospital said that in the old man¡¯s condition, the stroke requires long-term treatment at home, and there is no way to cure it in a short while.


    We had no choice but to carry the old man back from the local hospital. After all, the hospitals in northern Beijing have much better treatment conditions than those in rural hospitals. Don''t say any more, let''s rush the old man to the hospital now. "


    Song Qingyun and his three brothers rushed to help. They carried the old man into the car in a panic and quickly sent him to Renhe Hospital in Beijing.


    Because they had made phone calls on the way in advance, the hospital was already prepared to receive them.


    The old man was sent to the cadre ward.


    It was too late that day, and there was no way to do a full-body examination. We had to wait until the next day.


    ?Song Qingyun called the old lady, but did not dare to directly say that the old man had suffered a stroke. He just said that the old man''s car was delayed and might not arrive until tomorrow morning.


    ?Telling the old lady now will only make her panic and rush to the hospital, but it will not solve the fundamental problem.


    ?The three of them stayed with the old man and waited until early tomorrow morning to tell the old lady the truth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Intend

    Chapter 359 Plan


    ?Song Qinghe looked at the old man sleeping unconsciously.


    I feel a little helpless and have mixed feelings.


    ??This father is in awe in his heart, but he still has some complicated hatred for his father.


    The father has very strict requirements on these children, and he often beats people, and even uses family law.


    Father believes in the idea that filial sons will emerge from under a stick.


    Among the three brothers, he was the one least favored by his father.


    He was very rebellious since he was a child.


    When he grew up, he was not willing to study medicine at first. He wanted to paint and travel around the world.


    But the old man gave him a whip, so he had no choice but to embark on the path of studying medicine.


    ?That''s not what he likes.


    ? Even if he doesn¡¯t like to embark on the path of studying medicine, he has already embarked on the path of studying medicine. There is no starting over in life. If he has the care of his mother along the way, he will actually go smoothly.


    When it was time to get married, his father insisted on making a marriage arrangement for him since he was a child.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?My father and mother are also veteran cadres. Why are veteran party members still engaging in such feudal superstitions at this time?


    But what can be done?


    ?He didn''t agree, and his father gave him a stern beating with a whip.


    He was in his 20s and was beaten so hard by his father that he couldn''t get out of bed.


    There, his mother told him that the engaged girl was very gentle and virtuous, and that the other person''s mother and his own mother were best friends together and had saved his parents'' lives. He understood that he wanted to repay the favor with himself.


    Marry whatever you want. It¡¯s not a matter of marrying anyone. Anyway, I don¡¯t have a girl I like.


    ?The moment he saw his wife, he felt comforted, at least as his mother said.


    This girl is really gentle and virtuous.


    ?This peaceful day made him feel that there was nothing wrong with it. Under the arrangement of his parents, he felt that this would be the case for his life.


    Be a doctor honestly and grow old with your wife.


    However, the year when his wife was pregnant, he suddenly met the love of his life.


    The moment he saw his wife''s sister, he understood that what he needed to live with someone for a lifetime was love. Without the support of love, staying with someone for even one second would be irritating enough and make him want to die.


    His wife''s gentleness and virtuousness did not make him change his mind. When his son was born, he also told his wife that he wanted a divorce.


    The wife was a weak person and did not make a fuss, but she committed suicide.


    Because of this incident, his world completely changed.


    ??After the old man gave him a severe lesson, he was not allowed to marry the person he loved!


    ?He was going through it alone like this. He originally thought that he would just go through it and see who could survive it. After all, he was his father''s biological son.


    ?Is it possible that my father really wants to see him be a bachelor for the rest of his life?


    But he didn''t expect his father to be so heartless, just because he beat Song Moting.


    The father will sever ties with him.


    At that moment, he understood that in the eyes of his father, he was an unfilial son and was not even as important as his own son.


    He made up his mind that even if his father really disowned him, he would marry the person he loved.


    Indeed, he married the person he loved as he wished, and had his own wife and children.


    But he looked down upon Song Moting even more.


    Because Song Moting got all the favor he never got from his father.


    ?No matter how naughty, disobedient, and rebellious Mo Ting is, in his father''s eyes, he is the best grandson.


    ?Even his grumpy father never lifted a finger against Song Moting.


    ?He also understood for the first time that it¡¯s not that a father can¡¯t love a child, a father can!


    It¡¯s just that the love was never given to him.


    After all these years, he has never thought of having any filial piety towards his father.


    When he decided to make peace with his father, his father suffered a stroke.


    He is a doctor, so of course he knows what will happen after a stroke.


    ?Either he is paralyzed, or his hands and feet are not obedient, or his speech is awkward, or his mouth is crooked and his eyes are crooked.


    His father, who was once so dashing and neat, became like this.


    ?He felt a little regretful, but even more gloating about his misfortune. This must be retribution.


    ?The father treated himself so well and finally received such a retribution. Now he needs the filial piety of his children. Does the father still need to be so aloof?


    The rights of the father will also disappear with his stroke.


    Song Qinghe sighed.


    ?While he was gloating about his misfortune, he also knew that his gloating about his misfortune was inappropriate.


    The death of his father would not be of any benefit to him, nor would it be of any benefit to the Song family as a whole.


    Although the old lady is still there.


    But the power that the old man possesses is incomparable to the old lady.


    ? He ??originally wanted to ease the relationship with his father, just to use his father''s power to take himself further, but now it seems that it is completely contrary to what he thought.


    The old man has become what he is now, and it is difficult to think about it even in his current position.


    People exist and human feelings exist.


    With the old man in this state and not being in an important position, I am afraid that the Song family will face an unprecedented storm.


    Song Qinghe scratched his hair.


    what to do?


    ?Looks like I have to think of a way.


    The old man has just laid down, and there is still room for change in many things.


    After all, the old man¡¯s connections are still there. Taking this opportunity, he can use the old man¡¯s connections to make a few calls and do something for himself.


    If the old man is really seriously ill.


    It can be regarded as the last thing the old man can do for these children.


    Song Qinghe turned around and went out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting had been accompanying the old lady at the Song family. After waiting for a long time, they got a call from their uncle, saying that the old man had delayed his arrival in the morning.


    They both looked at each other, and Jiang Xiaoxiao asked the old lady to go back to her room to rest.


    ?Song Moting made a few calls in the living room.


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao came out, Song Moting looked serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your expression is so serious. Did something happen to the old man?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao responded absolutely quickly.


    ¡°I contacted my friends on the railway, and the news they gave me was that the old man suddenly suffered a stroke for unknown reasons while he was halfway on the road. In fact, the old man had already arrived and should be sent to Beijing North Hospital now.


    The uncle said that the examination should be done tomorrow, so he didn¡¯t want grandma to be frightened. "


    ¡°Stroke?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao paused. The old man is such a cheerful and open-minded old man. He does things neatly and walks like the wind. His back is always straight.


    ?The military demeanor keeps the old man as tall as a pine tree throughout his life.


    Such an old man, if he had the sequelae of a stroke, she could not imagine what would happen to him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe the situation is not as bad as we think.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to draw conclusions easily without seeing the person.


    ?Song Moting nodded.


    Yes, Grandpa will be fine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Acupuncture

    Chapter 360 Acupuncture


    the next day.


    The doctor in the hospital looked serious.


    The results of all the old man''s examinations have been produced.


    It is indeed a stroke. Stroke is actually caused by qi and blood disorder, cerebral pulse blockage or blood overflow in the brain. The main symptoms are sudden coma, hemiplegia, numbness of limbs, tongue tremors, crooked tongue and tongue, and numbness on one side of the body. Brain diseases.


    A disease that has the characteristics of sudden onset and rapid change, such as wind evil and good deeds that change rapidly, is called a stroke.


    The old man suffered a severe stroke and is now in a coma.


    ? Even if he wakes up, he most likely will be hemiplegic or hemiplegic.


    Mrs. Song sat on the chair with tears in her eyes, "Doctor, please do your best to treat him!"


    There is no other way now.


    The doctor nodded, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Song! We will definitely do everything we can to help the old man wake up as soon as possible."


    Everyone has a heavy heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped the old lady back to the ward.


    Song Qinghe came up to help the old lady.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad! I have found several experts in this field to discuss countermeasures, and I will definitely help my father get better.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the old man. His symptoms were really severe.


    In the next few days, there was an endless stream of people visiting the ward.


    The old man finally woke up after three days.


    After all, stroke is not a terminal disease, and most people will wake up. It¡¯s just whether people can accept the sequelae after waking up.


    The mild case is hemiplegia, and the mouth and eyes are crooked.


    The most serious one may be lying in bed unable to speak or move for the rest of your life.


    And for the old man, the hospital obviously tried its best and used the best drug treatment.


    The current situation is that the old man has woken up.


    But his mouth and eyes are crooked, and he can''t even speak complete words clearly.


    ? Many times, the old lady has to lie close to his mouth and listen carefully to understand what the old man means.


    When the old man knew his situation, he became even more furious.


    ?Even, he wanted to pull out all the needles and infusion tubes on his body, but he couldn''t do such a thing even if he wanted to.


    ?Hemiplegia is no joke, he can''t even use his hand to grab the infusion tube.


    What makes the old man even more frustrated is that under this situation, he needs someone to take care of him for food, drink, and toilet.


    How can a once majestic and heroic old man accept this?


    ?This is even worse than killing him.


    Old Mrs. Song called and invited all her well-known old friends to come over. After all, her old man was in this situation now.


    ?Hide it, and others will know about it, so why not invite all these people here and let everyone brainstorm, maybe they can come up with some other solutions.


    After all, there are many folk masters among the people.


    ?For example, I have heard of someone who had acupuncture after a stroke. He insisted on acupuncture for half a year and finally recovered.


    Now we need to find these capable people to help the old man solve the current situation.


    Looking at her old man like this, the old lady felt sad.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao originally wanted to give the old man some peach wine.


    But at this time, she didn''t even have a chance to open her mouth.


    ??In the ward were either Song Qingyun, Song Qinghe and his three brothers, or the old lady.


    What she wanted to say was interrupted several times. Jiang Xiaoxiao also knew that what she said was a bit too crazy.


    Who would believe it?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao also tried adding some peach branches to the cooked rice porridge, but the old man became stubborn and refused to eat for a whole day.


    Otherwise, a bowl of rice will simply be overturned.


    After repeated attempts, the old man really had no chance to eat it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t have the opportunity he was looking for.


    It was only now that Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that his peach was not omnipotent.


    Eating it can cure diseases, but it also has no effect.


    ??The old man is an example of a naked person right in front of you.


    A person¡¯s life, old age, illness and death are not something that a peach can go against.


    God allowed her to be reborn and gave her the space to defy heaven, but he did not allow her to go against the laws of heaven and reincarnation.


    Because of this, Jiang Xiaoxiao was relieved. She was really worried that if Taozi set any Guinness World Records record, such as being a 500-year-old longevity man, she would collapse.


    It¡¯s normal now.


    Have the ability to resurrect the dead, but not for a lifetime.


    ?This is very reassuring.


    "Lao Meng, don''t tell me, I actually know someone in this field. The acupuncture doctor is said to be very good at treating strokes. I have already made a call and will be here tonight."


    Feng was talking in the mountains.


    They are all old friends, and Mrs. Song doesn¡¯t need to open her mouth. As long as they can help, they will definitely help.


    Everyone brainstormed and came up with many solutions.


    Mrs. Song nodded gratefully. It was superfluous to say anything at this time.


    The acupuncturist is here.


    ?After seeing the old man¡¯s condition, I was assured that he could really cure the old man¡¯s stroke.


    ?Although it cannot be said that he has completely recovered, it is still possible to at least recover to 70% to 80%. When he heard this, everyone was happy.


    After all, the old man has recovered 70% to 80%, and can at least walk and talk slowly, which is surprising enough.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt much relieved when he heard this. If the old man could really be cured by acupuncture, at least he wouldn''t have to expose Tao Zi.


    Besides, she knows which one of her peaches is the one that can cure stroke.


    Those peaches have obvious curative effects. The problem is that Jiang Xiaoxiao is more worried about the peaches of several colors. Jiang Xiaoxiao himself has not even figured out what diseases these peaches can cure.


    Using the old man as an experiment?


    Don¡¯t dare!


    How could it be possible to experiment on the old man?


    ??The effects of peaches have not yet been fully developed, because she found that some peaches had problems recently, and the little white rabbit she experimented with had strange reactions.


    No animal can resist peaches.


    Basically eat as much as you can.


    But last time, a rabbit couldn¡¯t sleep after eating two black peaches to help him sleep.


    Completely turned into a sleeping...rabbit.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat after making such a shocking discovery.


    I have always thought that my peach can cure all diseases.


    How did you know it has this effect?


    ?This is not about curing illnesses and saving lives, but about getting out of control on the road to death.


    So, Jiang Xiaoxiao is now too frightened to act rashly.


    This is also the reason why Jiang Xiaoxiao never gave Mr. Song any peaches.


    Half a peach?


    A peach?


    Or how much?


    Abnormal phenomena may occur to some extent.


    For example, I can¡¯t sleep at all.


    It seems that you can¡¯t eat too much of anything.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s research found that the peaches on his peach tree are not bad, and they are obtained according to the routine. As many as people eat, they can cure all diseases.


    Just how to treat the disease and how long it will take?


    ?This is still related to the number of peaches eaten.


    ??And the peach wine and dried peaches she made alleviated the effect, which was not as fast as the original pure peach eating.


    ??The peaches produced by spring water are even more different.


    This is the only thing she is happy about.


    Otherwise, their whole family would not know how they died.


    ?Then he killed many people.


    Since this discovery, Jiang Xiaoxiao has been extremely restrained and does not dare to act recklessly now.


    Watching the acupuncturist''s needles go in, the old man seemed to close his eyes in comfort.


    Everyone is in a good mood.


    There seems to be hope.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Song Moting, who clenched his fists.


    He is the person who hopes most that his grandfather can live a long and healthy life.


    ?Song Qinghe glanced at his son, who was still so annoying.


    ?Yesterday, he blocked Song Moting and had a heart-to-heart talk, but this man was indifferent.


    ??If the old man can''t be cured, I don''t know if Song Moting can continue to be so arrogant.


    He had the urge to bring Song Moting down, even though he was his son.


    But I also know that this idea is a bit extreme.


    They are all members of the Song family.


    One is prosperous and both are prosperous; one is deprived and both are deprived.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： The vest is in pieces

    Chapter 361 The vest fell into pieces


    Mr. Song trembled violently, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were both stunned.


    Vomiting blood? !


    This is not common sense.


    Not a stroke?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, doctor?¡±


    ?Song Qingyun looked at the doctor anxiously.


    The doctor looked at the old man with a panic look on his face, "I don''t know, it shouldn''t be, I won''t vomit blood, I didn''t hit a critical acupuncture point!"


    ?Mr. Feng who was in the ward also looked a little ugly. If Mr. Song had something wrong with him, he couldn''t even explain it.


    The person you invited.


    ¡°Look at it quickly!¡±


    ?Song Qingcheng grabbed the doctor and pointed at his father.


    Mr. Song was convulsing violently, almost shrinking into a ball, and he was vomiting blood.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the blood and his eyes darkened.


    Blood is black.


    Poisoned!


    The doctor suddenly fell to the ground under Song Qingcheng''s grasp.


    His complexion turned dark and his whole body was out of breath.


    ?This sudden change shocked everyone.


    ¡°Let the doctor come in immediately for first aid, and call the police.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the eyelids of the acupuncture doctor on the ground. He was almost in shock and the probability of death was very high.


    ¡°This doctor seems to be poisoned.¡±


    ?This sentence frightened everyone. This doctor was actually poisoned to death.


    Song Qingyun and the others immediately turned to look at the old man. This doctor was poisoned. Where is the old man?


    ?Is it possible that the old man who vomited blood was also poisoned?


    ?Everyone''s heart is cast with a shadow. Is it possible that someone is trying to deal with the old man?


    ??The old man has actually offended a lot of people over the years, let¡¯s talk about the real enemies.


    There must be a few who wish the old man was dead.


    But who would be so mean, knowing clearly that the old man had a stroke, and actually tampering with the doctor?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even look at it now. The old man¡¯s current condition is most likely caused by someone else¡¯s acupuncture manipulation, or he was poisoned. Now let the doctor save you, maybe he can be saved.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost rolled his eyes when he looked at a room full of silent people.


    Why do everyone in the room have this expression? Since something has happened, they should deal with it quickly.


    ??If this delay continues, the old man will easily get into trouble.


    She couldn''t watch the old man die anyway, so without saying anything, she went to the side and got the enamel teapot.


    ?While no one was paying attention, he took out a bottle from his backpack and poured peach juice directly into the tea vat.


    ?But this peach juice looks scary. How can purple peach juice not be scary?


    ?Originally, she thought that she would wait for this matter. If acupuncture could cure the old man''s stroke, a little bit of her peach juice would be enough to help him in times of need.


    I don¡¯t have to worry about what will happen to the old man, but looking at it now, the old man is poisoned.


    His face has begun to turn blue, and his lips have become so black that they cannot be seen. In this condition, he is still vomiting blood.


    Don''t even have to guess. The old man has suffered a stroke and poisoning. Maybe there is still something wrong with the acupuncture point.


    Now the old man is in dire straits.


    ??If she had just stood by and waited for the doctor to come to rescue her, she would probably have been fine. The old man''s stroke would have only been more serious, and it would never have been mild.


    This is because someone does not wish the old man well.


    ?This is a two-pronged approach. If I don¡¯t poison you to death, I will at least let you lie in bed and never think about it again in this life.


    This goal is definitely achieved.


    Song Qingyun immediately woke up. Yes, the old man is in this situation now. If he doesn''t call the doctor quickly, what is he doing here?


    ?They know clearly that someone is dealing with the old man, but if they don''t take action here, they will be helping him do evil.


    ?A few people started to take action in a hurry. The old lady and Feng Zaishan hurriedly approached the old man, and the two of them began to conduct a detailed inspection.


    After all, they are all doctors.


    "It''s poisoning. It should be that the acupuncture needles are poisonous. When they are inserted into the skin, the poison also penetrates into the blood vessels."


    Feng Zaishan looked at the few pinholes left by acupuncture on the old man''s body.


    Since the acupuncture doctor collapsed, they have quickly pulled out the acupuncture needles.


    At this time, we can''t let the old man take any chances, but after pulling out the needle, everyone immediately understood that this was how the poisoning occurred.


    The old lady looked serious. Of course both of them knew about the poisoning, but the old man¡¯s current condition was easy to tell. It was potassium hydride poisoning. This kind of poisoning has a very fast death rate.


    The person who started the attack did not give them any chance to turn around.


    In other words, this is a hit.


    It is fatal.


    Even if the doctor comes, there is little hope.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was about to pass with a teapot in hand.


    ?Song Moting took the teapot from her hand.


    ?? He glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?With those eyes, Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel that his vest had fallen off into pieces.


    "Song Moting, what are you doing? What''s your grandpa''s condition now? Your grandpa is vomiting blood, everyone is worried here, and you are actually holding a teapot to feed your grandpa water. Are you having trouble with your brain? ¡±


    ?Song Qinghe was furious and looked at Song Moting with an angry expression on his face.


    Mrs. Song raised her head and looked at her grandson, her own grandson. She knew that her grandson was not a person who did not do serious business. Since he could come here with a teapot, there must be a reason.


    ¡°Mo Ting, come here.¡±


    ?Song Moting didn¡¯t explain and handed over the teapot.


    ¡°Grandma, this is peach juice made from a slightly improved ancestral secret recipe. It has a certain detoxification effect. Now this is the situation. Just give it a try. When we were in the mountains, someone was bitten by a cobra on the farm.


    ??After drinking this peach juice, I immediately felt relieved, and then it was easy for the doctor to treat it without leaving any sequelae.


    Originally, we brought this peach juice today to deliver it to my father-in-law, who was stung by a centipede recently and could not recover for a long time. The medicinal wine made at home was no longer available, so Xiaoxiao Ben and I were going to send it over.


    ?Who knew grandpa would be in this situation now? Let him use it first. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao coughed several times in succession, almost dying of breath.


    good!


    Song Moting is better at editing than she is.


    ??My peach juice is just ordinary peach juice, how come it has become a secret recipe passed down from generation to generation?


    Since when did the Jiang family have an enigmatic ancestor?


    ??And it¡¯s both a centipede and a cobra.


    ?Even dragged his father into it.


    How come she doesn¡¯t know that the decent and gentle Brother Song actually has this trick?


    When this lie is spread, the face does not turn red, the heart does not beat, and the eyes do not blink.


    The problem is that this explanation is too accurate.


    Fix all her loopholes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a deep suspicion that Song Moting had seen through her trick a long time ago, and seemed to have come specifically to check for her mistakes.


    Mrs. Song brought the peach juice and wanted to feed it to the old man.


    Song Qinghe and Feng Zaishan both hurriedly stopped him.


    ¡°Mom, my dad has already reached this age. You can¡¯t act recklessly. Those ancestral secret recipes are all lies. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will be worse if you give my dad a drink?¡±


    "Lao Meng, you''d better give me this peach juice to take a look first. Lao Song''s current situation really means that you can''t use things indiscriminately. If there are any side effects, I''m afraid it will arouse its toxicity and become more serious."


    Feng Zaishan did not deny it immediately, but it was right to be cautious. The main reason was that he did not believe in any ancestral secret recipes, because many people were using ancestral secret recipes to cheat, but the materials used had no medicinal properties at all.


    The old man¡¯s current situation, if there is any delay, it may be fatal.


    The old lady shook her head and said, "Don''t say anything. I can trust the little ancestral secret recipe. This child''s ancestral medicinal wine is excellent. The old man''s old diseases can be cured by drinking the little ancestral medicinal wine."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red, the old lady trusted her too much.


    ?This kind of trust goes beyond the feelings between them, and Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly feels like a man would die for his confidant.


    ??¡¡Updated tomorrow after 2pm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： death notice

    Chapter 362 Death Notice


    "No! Mom, my father''s life and safety are involved now. You can''t have your own way. I can''t let you be so willful at this time."


    Song Qinghe insisted on blocking it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became stagnant.


    ?At this moment, Song Qinghe and Song Qingyun ran in with the doctor.


    ??The attending doctors from the entire hospital are now here, no matter which department they are in.


    The most important thing now is to save the old man''s life. Their entry immediately eased the atmosphere in the ward. No one noticed that the faces of mother and son were stiff.


    I thought it was because I was worried about Mr. Song.


    The doctor quickly examined the old man. While doing the examination, the doctor''s face became more and more solemn.


    Song Qingyun asked anxiously, "Doctor! How are you doing?"


    The three sons gathered around the doctor. What they wanted to hear at this time was another answer.


    The old man is the backbone of the family. If the old man is gone, it will cause a huge shock.


    The huge changes brought to themselves and Song Jiang were probably beyond their expectation.


    The doctor shook his head.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Song. Regarding the old man''s situation, you should hurry up and prepare for the funeral. If you have anything to say, let the old man explain it. Given the current situation, we can''t survive half an hour."


    This is the conclusion given by several leading experts. Everyone¡¯s conclusion is the same. The old man¡¯s current situation is hopeless.


    Even if they use various treatment methods, the most they can do is speed up the old man''s death.


    ??This poison has now penetrated into the heart. To put it bluntly, the old man has not finished playing it yet. It is just one breath. It should be said that the old man''s health has been good these years.


    Otherwise, we would never be able to survive now.


    After all, when acupuncture is performed, there is not one needle inserted into it. Every needle is poisonous. The old man is equivalent to being deeply poisoned.


    The doctors were also sorry for their conclusion, but there was nothing they could do. It was simply unimaginable that such a high-ranking old man died in their hospital.


    ??Still killed by such a cunning trick.


    It makes people feel regretful just thinking about it.


    The three Song Qingyun brothers stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    As soon as the old lady closed her eyes and tears streamed down, she knew that this hydrogenide was a poison that was difficult for them to detoxify. Moreover, during the acupuncture process, more than ten minutes had already passed, because one At first, no one, including the doctor, thought anything would happen to the old man!


    ?As everyone knows, the process of acupuncture takes at least half an hour or even an hour.


    This is the time that delayed the old man. If he had discovered it earlier, he might have been saved.


    ?Song Moting ignored the others. Of course he knew what this meant.


    ??Perhaps in the minds of his father and uncle, the death of the old man means that the family has lost its backbone, and that the entire Song family will be turned upside down, with political factors taking precedence over family ties.


    But it was different for him. This was his grandfather, his closest relative, although he and the old man often quarreled.


    But in my mind, the old man is the grandfather who raised him since he was a child.


    ?His feelings for the old man are unique, mixed with admiration for his father and love for his relatives.


    Now my beloved grandpa will die!


    ?Song Moting shook off the people around him, walked forward quickly, and took the teapot from the old lady''s hand.


    He knew that the most life-saving thing was here. Whether Grandpa could come back to life depended on whether this thing worked or not, if what he had observed all along was correct.


    He can recover quickly, so grandpa can also.


    He wants grandpa to live, no matter what magical method.


    ?No matter how unbelievable it is, he will give it a try.


    At this moment, the urgency to save my grandfather¡¯s life defeated my determination to protect my wife.


    The balance is tilted. He can die for Jiang Xiaoxiao. Song Moting can protect anyone who dares to hurt Jiang Xiaoxiao with his own life.


    But at this moment, he must save grandpa.


    Can''t watch grandpa die.


    ? Even after this, I will be the enemy of the whole world.


    No one stopped him, and the old man was leaving at this time. Everyone looked at Song Moting, knowing that he was overly sad, and made him desperately want to save his grandfather.


    Feng Zaishan didn¡¯t say anything anymore. What else could he say now? It was impossible for the old man to survive.


    ??The so-called special secret recipe is effective and ineffective, which is meaningless to them.


    After all, the so-called secret recipes are usually Chinese medicine. This Chinese medicine is slow. Even if it is to detoxify, I am afraid it will not be that effective.


    ?Even if a dead horse becomes a live doctor, I''m afraid it''s not possible now. It''s just that the child can''t get over his own difficulties and wants to make a final rescue.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed forward. She had to watch the amount of peach, otherwise it would be difficult to control it. The only person who could control this amount was her. She couldn''t watch Song Moting completely put the old man to death because of excessive grief.


    ¡°Song Moting, I¡¯m coming.¡±


    ?Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, his eyes flashed with blazing light, igniting hope.


    He knew that the only one who could save his grandfather at this time was Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??He didn''t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao''s methods were, but he just knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao could save people.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao can save him, he can definitely save his grandfather, as long as his grandfather can survive.


    He is willing to believe whatever you ask him to do.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, please!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the teapot from his hand and nodded solemnly.


    Song Moting let go of his hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao slowly fed the old man bit by bit.


    The old man couldn''t swallow the peach juice he started with, and it overflowed from his mouth.


    But after a little bit of peach juice seeped in, the old man could slowly swallow the second mouthful of peach juice. When the second mouthful of peach juice completely entered his stomach, the old man''s condition seemed to have eased a lot, and he could at least swallow on his own. .


    The old lady was the one who was closest. She saw this scene up close. The old man went from being unable to swallow to being able to swallow. This was already a miraculous transformation.


    He immediately rushed forward and helped Jiang Xiaoxiao hold the old man''s chin.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fed the peach juice bit by bit and measured the amount.


    ¡°The blue color on my face has faded, and the blue color on my lips is also fading.¡±


    The old lady shouted in surprise, this was a sign that things were getting better.


    ??The attending doctors in the room, who looked sad just now, immediately gathered around. They are experts, and they have clearly found out that this is hydrogenide poisoning, which is hopeless.


    How is it possible that someone can save someone by drinking a special secret recipe?


    ?Then they have become a joke!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was observing the old man''s condition while counting the peach juice in the cup.


    ?The peach juice I poured out, this bottle is about the amount of two peaches.


    She didn''t dare to drink all the peach juice from two peaches to the old man. She might not get better all of a sudden and become dead.


    But currently, the old man¡¯s condition is getting better and better.


    ??The moment the old man let out a long sigh of relief and opened his eyes, Jiang Xiaoxiao put the tea vat back.


    Can''t feed him any more, the old man is in much better condition now.


    If the discomfort is enough at this time, something will really happen.


    She was completely frightened by Taozi and didn''t dare to mess around.


    ???Jiang Xiaoxiao stepped aside with the teapot, and several attending doctors had already swarmed up to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Others should forget it

    Chapter 363: Let the others forget it


    "Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, the old man''s current condition, the signs of poisoning have completely subsided, and the heart has returned to strong beating. Although the body is still a little weak, but overall, the old man''s poison has been cured. As long as You can be discharged from the hospital after a few days of recovery.¡±


    ?These experts really don¡¯t want to come to this conclusion, but they can¡¯t unconscionably say that the patient has not been cured.


    They are people with medical ethics.


    ?This ancestral secret recipe really works. Not only did I detoxify, but I also recovered very well.


    They even have no way to help the old man with infusion or anything, because the old man''s current condition does not require any medicine at all. As long as he cultivates himself well, he can actually recover slowly.


    ?Song Qingyun and his three brothers were overjoyed. Just now they had been preparing for the worst, as the old man passed away so suddenly.


    They didn''t make a lot of preparations. On the one hand, they were emotionally saddened by the death of their father, which was very sad.


    On the other hand, the death of the old man will bring a great blow to the family.


    But everything is different now.


    Song Qingyun glanced at Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao happily, "Mo Ting, Xiaoxiao, thank you, thank you for this ancestral secret recipe. I really didn''t expect that there are so many folk masters in our Daxia country. This ancestral secret recipe It''s really awesome.


    ??If it weren''t for you today, the old man would be really in danger. thank you all. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said modestly.


    ¡°Uncle, you are too polite. Grandpa is also our grandfather. We are a family. Medicinal wine is so magical. I did not expect that our family has been using this ancestral secret recipe for hundreds of years. It is just that it is not passed down outside. It is only used at home.


    This kind of thing taught by our ancestors cannot be used indiscriminately, because we are not medical practitioners. If it doesn''t work correctly, people will die. After all, this is medicine, and today it is just a case of emergency medical treatment.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to actually work. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really not humble. If we don''t use this secret recipe passed down from our ancestors, it will really kill people.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the ward was harmonious. The doctors checked for a while and left.


    ?Feng Zaishan glanced meaningfully at the tea jar in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    ?This thing is a good thing.


    ??Although he knows that some of the ancestral secret recipes are fake and shoddy, and to put it bluntly, they are money scams.


    But there are some ancestral secret recipes passed down by the older generation, which are really effective, especially some royal secret recipes.


    ?Those things can no longer be seen on the market, and most of them are hidden in various families.


    It''s very rare to see it outside. I really didn''t expect to see this rare secret recipe in the hands of an ordinary Jiang Xiaoxiao today. If they weren''t trying to save the old man today, they probably would never take it out. Naturally, they It''s impossible to know.


    ¡°Old man, how are you now?¡±


    ?Old Mrs. Song excitedly held the old man''s hand. She had really taken a ticket from the Lord of Hell just now. The old man had vomited so much blood just now.


    The old lady was extremely worried, fearing that he might still be feeling unwell.


    Although the doctor has said that his physical condition is very good, the worry in his heart cannot be relieved.


    ? ?Two people have been married for so many years, and the relationship between the couple is deep, which is different from other marriages introduced by other organizations.


    Two people have a very deep emotional foundation.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m much better. Did I scare you just now?¡±


    As soon as the old man spoke, Song Qingyun was stunned and turned pale with shock.


    ¡°Look at my dad¡¯s mouth.¡±


    Just now, everyone was only concerned about whether the old man could survive, and had long forgotten about the stroke.


    ?At this time, as soon as the old man opened his mouth, everyone immediately realized that the old man did not squint his mouth or eyes.


    The whole person is in very good condition, with a rosy complexion and bright eyes. It can be seen that he is still very energetic.


    ?This time, Song Qingyun didn''t need anyone to remind him and ran out immediately. The doctor was called back. When the doctors heard that the old man''s stroke was cured, they looked at each other and hurried in to check.


    ¡°Not to mention, it¡¯s really miraculous. The old man is now cured of his stroke.¡±


    The doctor said with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, did you hear that? My dad has recovered from his stroke. My dad has recovered from his stroke.¡±


    Song Qingyun excitedly grabbed his mother''s hand and shook it.


    He really didn''t expect such an unexpected surprise. Just now he just thought that it would be great if the old man could be alive. Even if he was paralyzed on the bed, then the old man would still be alive. For the Song family, this was different.


    But now the old man is not only alive, but has even recovered from his stroke.


    The old man who is alive and motionless is definitely different from the old man who is still alive and can continue to work.


    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s going on? Is it possible that this is fighting poison with poison, and the poisoning still has this effect?¡±


    ?No wonder Song Qingyun thinks so, after all, stroke is a difficult disease to treat.


    Many people know that there will be some sequelae after a stroke.


    So far, there is no good treatment method that can cure people.


    But now, because of being poisoned, the old man has recovered from his stroke.


    "Mr. Song, we don''t have a very scientific explanation for this result at present. After all, no stroke patient will swallow such a poison as hydride. Specifically, is it fighting poison with poison or what hydride will do to the sequelae after stroke? We really haven¡¯t done any research on this kind of efficacy.


    But judging from the old man¡¯s current condition, it is very possible. Of course, there is another explanation. It does not rule out that the ancestral secret recipe you gave the old man to drink just now may contain some medicine, which is good for stroke. It also has a very good therapeutic effect.


    ?The best way is to hand over this ancestral secret recipe to our hospital and let us do some laboratory research. Maybe we can actually find a new treatment method. "


    Of course the doctors had their own selfish motives when they said this. They also wanted to see what else was contained in this ancestral secret recipe.


    If this ancestral secret recipe can be brought to the hospital for use, the detoxification effect will be much faster than Western medicine, and it will also be much more effective than their vomiting, infusion, etc. After all, it can resolve hydrogenide poisoning. , it can be imagined that the detoxification effect on other highly toxic substances is absolutely excellent.


    ?This kind of thing is surprising enough for any hospital.


    They will definitely be several steps ahead of other hospitals academically.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately hid the teapot behind his back.


    joke!


    ??If you take out the ancestral secret recipe in your tea vat and ask them to analyze it under a microscope, the secret may be revealed. You know, you can find out by just looking in the tea vat that there is only peach juice and no other medicines.


    ?That means completely stripping off one¡¯s vest.


    At that time, people will have to wonder what her ancestral secret recipe is.


    Can¡¯t even be fooled.


    She wouldn''t do that.


    ?Song Moting''s eyes flashed. This was the time for him to step forward.


    ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work. Xiaoxiao¡¯s family has a rule that this ancestral secret recipe must not be leaked. Originally, according to the rules handed down from their ancestors, this ancestral secret recipe can only be used by members of the family.


    ??If it weren''t for my grandfather this time, I''m afraid Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be able to take it out and let others use it casually. "


    What is the ancestral secret recipe? It is so profound.


    Ancestry means there are many rules, needless to say.


    ??Only he can pick off his wife''s vest, others should forget about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： pet

    Chapter 364 Favor


    ? Several attending experts had embarrassed looks on their faces. After all, they knew in their hearts that when they said that just now, it was actually a test. To be more transparent, their words were a bit shameless.


    Which medical formula can be handed over to you casually, especially this kind of ancestral secret recipe, which has been passed down for hundreds of years, and this kind of strange curative effect, can it be handed over to you casually, so that you can use it to study and understand others? Recipe Insider.


    This is a bit forced.


    ?But they dare not rob anyone, not even Mr. Song¡¯s grandchildren and wives!


    If they dare to attack the Song family, then they don¡¯t want to live, or they don¡¯t want to be involved in the medical community.


    "We understand what you are saying. In other words, what we are saying is that it may be the effect of this ancestral secret recipe. In fact, we have not discovered the real reason so far, but we will wait for the old man to take a breath today.


    We will do a thorough inspection tomorrow, and maybe we can find out what the cause is. "


    The doctor gave them the steps himself.


    Song Qingyun understood the meaning as soon as he heard this, but nodded deeply.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is the daughter-in-law of the Song family. No matter what ancestral secret recipe she has in her hand, it represents the luck of the Song family. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be passed on.


    In terms of emotion and reason, they all have to protect Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Okay, okay, Xiaoxiao, you and Mo Ting can take your grandma back. Mom, don''t stay here to guard my dad. My dad is in a lot of trouble now. It''s fine as long as we are here to guard him. We can''t all be together. The kids are all here, and it¡¯s so noisy that my dad can¡¯t rest.


    You are here, what else does my dad have to rest for? It¡¯s not enough to worry about you. "


    Song Qingyun is mainly worried about the old lady. Although the old lady''s body looks good, she also has some basic diseases of old age.


    ??If you continue to worry about what the old man will do here, their family will really be in chaos.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Grandma and uncle are right, let''s take you back first. Grandpa is in very good condition now. You really don''t have to worry at all. According to the doctor, Grandpa will be fine after taking a rest in the past two days." It¡¯s great to be able to be discharged from the hospital and welcome grandpa at home.¡±


    She also wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Old Mrs. Song was reluctant to bear the thought that her old man had just experienced a life-and-death crisis. She was afraid that she might not see the old man appear again.


    "No, I don''t trust you here. Your father was poisoned this time. Who knows if it will happen again."


    When Song Qingyun heard this, his heart sank.


    ?It is true that the old man was poisoned this time, and the doctor is still nearby to rescue him.


    ?However, judging from the old man''s current situation, I''m afraid the doctor''s results are not optimistic. After all, if they really want to attack the old man, they will not leave him alive and leave the acupuncturist to interrogate them.


    But what the old lady said is right, they must be more concerned about the old man''s safety. If this situation happens again, who knows whether they can be saved urgently.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. My uncle knows it well and will never let bad people take advantage of it again. You''d better go home and have a good rest. Grandpa, you can rest well and be strong before you can see grandpa again tomorrow."


    Otherwise, if you stay here for a long time today, you will be tired and sick when you go back, and you will not be able to see grandpa tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Are you considering which one is more important? If you don''t come then, grandpa will probably think that you must be feeling unwell, which will make him worried. "


    ?Song Moting said, Grandma is a stubborn person.


    ??If he didn''t say anything, grandma would really be able to stay here and not go back.


    But how can the old lady''s body survive here? This is a hospital ward. Although it is a senior cadre ward, the conditions are already very good.


    But no matter how good the conditions are, it is still a hospital.


    "Old lady, Mo Ting is right. You should go back with him quickly. It''s not like you haven''t noticed my physical condition. It''s much better now. The doctor also said that I can go back in two days. After the examination tomorrow, there is nothing wrong with my body. It''s okay, I can go home in a few days.


    ?You should also let me rest assured, otherwise you will worry about me and I will worry about you, and this will never end. Let the children suffer too. Besides, what are you worried about? The three sons were all in front of him, and the guards were also outside. If anyone dares to harm me again, it won¡¯t be that easy. "


    The old man is afraid that the old lady will suffer here.


    Feng Zaishan also nodded, "Lao Meng, don''t let Lao Song worry here. Keep my driver''s car in order and I''ll take you back."


    Mrs. Song had no choice but to agree.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly packed the teapot into his bag, and used the cover of the bag to place the teapot directly into the space. Not a drop of peach juice could leak out.


    You should know that if even a little bit leaks out, it will cause other chain reactions.


    That''s how the rabbits and chickens on their forest farm came to be. She didn''t want Mr. Feng''s car to be full of ants, poisonous snakes and so on.


    ?Feng Zaishan took a look at Jiang Xiaobao and saw that the girl was really protective.


    ?Several people walked out of the ward, with Feng Zaishan and Mrs. Song walking in front, and Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao behind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stopped by the old man before he could walk out of the room.


    ¡°Little!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ran over in a hurry.


    ¡°Grandpa, I know what you want is peach wine, but as you can see, I definitely didn¡¯t bring it today. I¡¯ll come see you tomorrow and bring you peach wine, okay?¡±


    ??Her peach wine was fine, and it had excellent effects on strengthening the body and treating some chronic diseases. She was reassured about this, so she dared to agree to the old man so blatantly.


    ?Just by looking at the old man¡¯s eyes, one could tell that the old man was thinking about his little drink.


    "You girl, I know you are smart. You must bring it to grandpa tomorrow. I am so greedy. Your wine has been gone for a long time. Every time I finish drinking your wine, I feel warm all over."


    ?This winter, all of Grandpa¡¯s old ailments have almost disappeared. My old comrades-in-arms, every time they went to my place, they would grab my drink, which made it impossible for me to enjoy my drink every time.


    ?This time, I can finally go home and guard your wine cellar. If you don¡¯t let me drink enough, it would be a great loss for me. "


    The old man is still like a child.


    Song Qingyun looked at the attitude of the old man and Jiang Xiaoxiao, feeling envious in his heart.


    This girl is really favored by the old man. You must know that the old man and his wife love Song Moting the most among the grandchildren in the family. But even Song Moting may not be able to get along with the old man and his wife as well as Jiang Xiaoxiao. joy.


    Let alone others.


    Now he really treats Jiang Xiaoxiao as one of his own, he has no inhibitions about what he says, and his attitude is kind.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry! I''ve brewed a lot of peach wine, and I guarantee you''ll take care of it! You can drink as much as you want this time. And when you come back, I''ll do a good job waiting for you to be discharged from the hospital. A few dishes for you and Mo Ting to sit down and have a few drinks with, guaranteed to satisfy your cravings.¡±


    The old man couldn''t help but smile even more happily when he heard this.


    "Girl, you still understand my heart. No wonder people say that my daughter is the little cotton-padded jacket. Grandpa has long been greedy for your cooking. By the way, the grilled fish you made is so delicious. When you get back, make grilled fish for me. , I haven¡¯t eaten these good things in a long time.¡±


    These are all served.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded and quickly chased after him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Just make it up.

    Chapter 365 Just make it up.


    ¡°Dad, are you thirsty? Let me pour you some water to soothe your throat.¡±


    Song Qinghe poured the water and brought it up.


    ?Essentially trying to please the old man.


    At this moment, the old man could only take a look at his son.


    "Second brother, why are you here? Don''t you even recognize me as your father? Why are you running here in such a hurry now? Are you afraid that my death will have an impact on you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Song Qinghe''s expression changed.


    ?If outsiders heard this, they would think that he wished that his own father would die.


    "Dad, don''t talk about the second child. The second child has been very busy running around these days. No matter what the second child has done before, you are so old, so forgive what you should forgive. No matter how bad you say him , that is also your son, who gave birth to him?"


    ?Song Qingyun opened his mouth to smooth things over.


    He is not unaware of the conflict between his younger brother and the old man.


    But after all these years, we can¡¯t just watch the younger brother and the old man continue to be in such a stalemate.


    No matter what, we are still two brothers.


    Besides, my brother wants to ease the conflict this time, so he must be given a chance.


    The old man is actually a tough talker. To put it bluntly, he is soft-spoken and soft-spoken.


    ?Is it possible that you don¡¯t long for the relationship between your son and yourself to ease?


    ¡°Dad, it was true that I was young and reckless, had an impatient temper, and was a little willful. I did things without considering the consequences. I have reached this age, my sons are all married, and I will have grandchildren soon, so I understand some truth.


    I know you were doing it for my own good. Please forgive me, you scared me this time. If you really...really go, I will regret it for the rest of my life. "


    Song Qinghe choked and turned his head to the side.


    The old man sighed. Whether it was true or not, he was his son after all.


    ?The child has already bowed his head and apologized. Is it possible that he still wants to hold on to the child''s fault?


    At such an old age, you have already looked away at things you should look away from.


    "Okay, okay, don''t drop those two drops of cat urine on me. It''s not like you don''t know. I hate seeing men cry. Let the past happen. As long as you treat Mo Ting better in the future, I will treat you better. There are no requirements. Your wife is already married and your two children are now grown up. Is it possible that I can still force you to divorce?


    It''s just that what was done was not done correctly at the beginning, and it was not done by humans. You make it impossible for my old face to face my dead old comrades. At this point, we also have our problems.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?"


    ??It¡¯s not that the old man hasn¡¯t reflected on himself over the years, he just stubbornly wants to repay his kindness to his comrades.


    But he did not expect this outcome in the end. If he had known that there would be such an outcome today, he would never have let the daughter of his comrade-in-arms marry his son.


    It is no better to marry anyone than to marry your own son. The final misfortune was not caused by the old couple.


    This is a tough melon that is not sweet.


    Song Qinghe felt really guilty this time.


    ?His father is a tough guy and has never bowed his head to others.


    Even when he was captured by others during the war and tortured, his father did not open his mouth.


    Such a father is a founding father that others admire.


    Now that he could say this to his son, he knew that his father was regretful.


    She regretted that they should not have arranged the marriage in the first place, and all the complaints and hatred towards her father suddenly disappeared.


    What the father did was wrong, could he have done the right thing?


    All his struggles seemed to have disappeared under his father''s whip. But if he really left on his own and refused to marry, who could force him to marry back?


    In fact, he can''t leave home no matter what.


    "Dad, I was wrong! I was sorry for Mo Ting''s mother, it was my fault! It has nothing to do with you."


    Sincerely admit your mistake.


    ¡°Okay, okay, dad, brother, now that you¡¯ve talked about it, let¡¯s get over this matter and let¡¯s live a good life as a family from now on.¡±


    A situation where everyone is happy.


    The old man sighed and closed his eyes.


    ?This is life. In fact, the person I feel most sorry for is Mo Ting.


    ?Over there, Feng Zaishan was sitting in the front seat, and in the back seat were the old lady Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Zaishan kept observing the bag in Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand from the rearview mirror in the front row.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting both noticed this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged the bag tightly.


    ?This Mr. Feng won¡¯t have any bad thoughts, right?


    "Xiaoxiao, Mo Ting, don''t be nervous, you two. I, Old Feng, am not that kind of person, coveting other people''s good things. But I am very curious, how magical is your ancestral secret recipe?"


    ??It can actually bring the old man back from the line of life and death. Does your ancestral secret recipe have other curative effects? Just detoxification? It''s not that I want to crack your secret recipe. Since it is passed down from ancestors, of course there is a reason for it.


    I just feel that since this thing is so effective, it has such a good effect on patients. I was thinking, how about you make something like this and teach me how to use it specifically.


    I have popularized it on a small scale in the hospital, which can be regarded as saving a life. Since your ancestors made this ancestral secret recipe, it must be to save the world and save people. We must follow the wishes of your ancestors.


    The prescription may not be leaked out, but with such a good effect, I would feel very sorry if it is not used on patients. "


    ?Feng Zaishan has a very good brain. He can see that the girl is guarding everyone like a thief, so he knows that the family''s secret recipe passed down from his ancestors must have special curative effects.


    ??He really didn¡¯t want to grab the prescription, but he just thought that such a thing would be a good thing if it was put in their hospital.


    In the matter of poisoning, even if the doctors try their best to save the person, the person will still die in nine cases out of ten. Even if he does not die, the sequelae of the poisoning will be very serious.


    But he didn''t see any sequelae in Mr. Song today. Not only did he have no sequelae, but he also cured his stroke. From this point of view, he didn''t believe what those doctors said. Fight fire with fire.


    He is more inclined to believe that this secret recipe plays a role, which means that this secret recipe should be able to treat a wide range of diseases, not just detoxification. It would be a pity if such a thing is not put to full use in the hospital. That''s why he''s so sincere here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, as a doctor, it is medical ethics to treat diseases and save people.


    She had been a doctor all her life in her previous life, so she was naturally willing to devote her abilities to treating illnesses and saving lives.


    But this thing of mine is a bit weird, and it will have side effects if you don''t use it properly.


    She didn¡¯t want to hand something like this into Mr. Feng¡¯s hands casually. If it was not good, the hospital would not be a place to treat illnesses and save lives, but would become a place to harm people¡¯s lives.


    ?It is better not to create that Shura field yourself.


    The best way is to keep this thing in your own hands. This is a key to ensuring human life.


    "Mr. Feng, there is really no way to do this. The things I made from this ancestral secret recipe do have various curative effects. But if it is not grasped well, it will kill people. The reason why our ancestors did not pass it on is because this medicine has good effects. aspects, but once used improperly, the opposite bad aspects will occur.


    That¡¯s why our ancestors established this rule. Only we can use this kind of thing. Otherwise, it will never be passed on to the second person. This is to ensure life safety. "


    When Feng Zaishan heard this, he realized that this girl was not hiding anything. It turned out that this medicine had such serious consequences. It seemed that he wanted to keep things simple.


    ¡°Girl, what you mean is that this medicine can only be used by yourself. In other words, it can actually be used by outsiders, but it must be controlled in your hands so that you know the true dosage and efficacy.


    ?Does that mean that I can assume that if we encounter some urgent patients in the future, we can come to you and you can also lend a helping hand? "


    Feng Zaishan immediately asked the question. The answer was very important.


    ?There is no problem with this ancestral secret recipe in the hands of the girl. As long as the girl is willing to treat others, this is not a problem.


    It¡¯s the same as treating illnesses and saving lives.


    It is not cured by anyone.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Yes, if there are some patients with difficult diseases, they can come to me for treatment, but I am not sure that the curative effect of each one will be so good. There are many formulas of our ancestral secret recipe, so far I have only studied Come up with a few recipes.


    It is also difficult to successfully study this ancient recipe, and many recipes have been lost. "


    This statement has technical content.


    Feng Zaishan is very happy, there are other recipes.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s all about your ability. Grandpa believes that you can make great research progress in this area and benefit us mankind. Our country¡¯s medical progress is several levels behind other countries in the world.


    If you can restore these secret recipes one by one. This is a restoration of our ancient cultural heritage and a boon to all patients. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, why was he so important?


    ?Song Moting gives her a look, and you make it up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Use the rest of your life to compensate me

    Chapter 366 Use the rest of your life to compensate me


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting sent grandma back to the room.


    They then went back to their rooms.


    As soon as the door is closed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat on the chair and stared at Song Moting.


    Song Moting twisted uncomfortably, "Why are you staring at me, Xiaoxiao? Have you never seen your husband so handsome?"


    ¡°Song Moting, don¡¯t you have anything to ask me?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he could not ignore reality and there were some things that he had to face.


    His vest has fallen off like this. Song Moting must have paid a lot of attention to him on weekdays.


    Just like the last time they were in danger in the snowy mountains, Song Moting''s refusal to ask doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know.


    ? I was just pretending to be deaf and dumb, which to put it bluntly was a bit deceptive.


    But the facts are the facts.


    No one can escape.


    ?Song Moting sighed, walked to his wife, and hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao from behind.


    Then he let go of her, as if he was worried about hurting her.


    She felt heat rush to her cheeks, and his breath blew softly through her hair.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t think so much. There are some things that I know you don''t want to say, and I don''t want to ask, and I don''t want to know the answer. I''m just telling you, no matter what you do, I am behind you, and the Song family is behind you. behind.


    ?I can¡¯t vouch for other people. My uncle, my father, and my uncle all have their own selfish motives, but as long as the interests of the Song family are involved, they will not stand idly by.


    Also, I can guarantee that my grandparents are definitely in the same place as me, and we will be your best support and backing. You have done a good job today. There are some things that you must keep in your own hands. Once they are released, it is difficult for anyone to guarantee the final result.


    I dare not say anything else, but the only thing I can do is to protect you with my own life. "


    ?This frank narrative is very different from his usual polite attitude, with a forbearing toughness.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned into his arms and hugged Song Moting''s arm tightly in emotion.


    ¡°Actually, I have¡­¡±


    A big hand covered her mouth.


    Song Moting looked at her with sincere eyes, "Don''t tell me! There are some secrets, and I hope they are yours alone. If you are willing to share this secret with me, that is your trust in me, but I don''t want this Secrets will do you no harm later.


    Remember, don¡¯t trust anyone easily, even me! People are going to change.


    At this moment, I can live or die for you. But what if something happens? I hope you understand, protect yourself and love yourself. I will protect you within my ability. But I don¡¯t hope that one day, the person who hurts you will be me. "


    ?Song Moting''s words are really realistic, but also sincere, which really makes people feel distressed.


    ?Song Moting did not feel proud because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s honesty. Instead, he kept reminding Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This kind of protection made Jiang Xiaoxiao moved and speechless. Song Moting really fell in love with her.


    ??He is really loving and protecting her in his own way.


    She felt her heart burning, and a throbbing and indescribable feeling gripped her whole body.


    Her heart beat rapidly.


    ?The big hands held her hand tenderly.


    "Really don''t tell me? This is the only chance! It''s also the only chance that I can tell you without any reservations. Don''t you want to know?"


    ?Looking into his eyes in the dark room, the faint light shines on his face through the glass window.


    ?His expression is firm, his eyes are narrowed, and his lips are very sexy.


    He looked at her with burning eyes from under his half-lidded eyes.


    "No! Damn it, my curiosity almost persuades me to give up this **** promise, but I don''t want you to say it. No! I definitely don''t."


    He said gruffly.


    He took a deep breath and let it out tremblingly.


    It felt like a huge relief.


    ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    ¡°We are talking.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed out.


    ¡°Not like this.¡±


    He suddenly bent down and held her in his arms.


    She was surprised and clung to his neck to maintain balance.


    "What are you doing?"


    ?She watched in shock as he carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    She seemed to be still in a dream, as if all this was not real, but she had never felt such a strong need, and had never so longed for the man in front of her, except for him.


    The strength of her desire surprised her, and she wasn''t sure how she had gotten to this point.


    The heart that I swore to protect seems to be escaping from the high wall.


    This is a kind of power that catches people off guard and breaks through her inner confinement.


    The collision of eyes and glances.


    ?He instantly understood her withdrawal.


    He dropped his shirt on the floor, kicked off his shoes, and then took off his socks.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I would refuse the temptation to know the secret. Do you know how brave that would be?¡±


    He raised his head to look at her and murmured.


    For a moment, his gaze was so hot that she almost felt her whole body burning.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Make it up to me, spend the rest of your life making up for my strangled curiosity.¡±


    ?Everything turned upside down, and she fell there unexpectedly.


    ?His urgent touch was as hasty as the first time he touched her, but it felt amazing, a real sense of invasion.


    ?Her eyes widened in surprise, and her fingers dug into his shoulders.


    As if that can create the greatest distance.


    Can¡¯t believe he got so aggressive.


    Intense enough to make people aware of danger.


    He met her gaze, and his huge body completely moved with one steady and solid movement...


    Leave no room for her to hesitate.


    Her feelings responded enthusiastically to his fiery power.


    ?He is smooth and thick, exploring everything uncannily...


    ?It felt like Mars hitting the Earth.


    ?He hugged her steadily, his eyes focused on her face.


    She couldn''t stop exclaiming, the sensual pleasure almost seemed like a long torture.


    ?Her heart was beating wildly against her chest.


    She grabbed him with desperate hands, as if she was afraid of being torn apart by an uncontrollable force.


    He whispered to her soothingly, murmuring assurances that she couldn''t quite understand, but the richness of his voice was more effective than any words.


    Soothes all the turmoil.


    ¡­


    ?This carnival in the still light of day was more intense and wanton than she could have imagined, and she didn''t want him to stop.


    ?At this moment they broke down the wall that had always been between them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt close to his heart.


    She had always claimed to be cautious and self-controlled, but it seemed that this was not the case.


    Once Song Moting launched an offensive against her, she realized that she had no caution or self-control at all when she met him.


    Complete defeat!


    How could she not love him?


    ?Under his caring protection, he even ignored her curiosity and guarded her perseverance. He protected her with a smart and dignified approach.


    She doesn¡¯t know what to do, she has no similar experience to draw from.


    She never fell in love with any man¡ªshe never let herself get too close to any man.


    What he was showing now was rare toughness, and she had no doubt that he would do whatever it took if necessary.


    But when he was with her, he was always gentle and polite.


    She closed her eyes and remembered what he said and what he did.


    This is what it feels like to love someone.


    The feeling of being loved.


    She will spend the rest of her life loving this man.


    He was right, her secret was enough for her to spend the rest of her life trying to make it up to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Want face or future?

    Chapter 367: Face or future?


    Song Qinghe returned home and took off his tie.


    Slumped down on the sofa tiredly.


    Mother Song could tell that she was tired but in a good mood.


    ¡°How are you, Lao Song? How is our dad doing now?¡±


    Although I am deeply dissatisfied with the old man''s favoritism, I still have complaints.


    But she understands the importance of the old man.


    Without the old man, the Song family''s influence would be reduced by at least half.


    They still rely on the reputation of the Song family. Without the old man, who are they?


    It¡¯s not just me obediently giving way to others.


    Even the Wu family may not be able to avoid adding insult to injury.


    ¡°Dad is much better. Today I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat. Dad almost died.¡±


    Song Qinghe broke into a cold sweat behind his back when he talked about today''s events.


    ??If the old man is really poisoned to death, their family is not even prepared at all. Even if they do anything, it will take time.


    Who would have thought that someone would not even give them a day to prepare.


    They are so precise and ruthless that they want the Song family to completely defeat them this time, leaving no time for you to prepare a backup plan.


    ¡°How is the old man doing now?¡±


    Song''s mother is worried about her professional title. She is about to run for vice president, and now the old man is gone.


    ?She probably can''t even think about it.


    "I didn''t know it before, but I know it now. Why does the old lady value Mo Ting''s wife so much? This girl has some kind of ancestral secret recipe in her hand. I don''t know what it is, but today she fed the old man a little bit of it in the tea jar. Some ancestral secret recipe.


    After the old man drank it, he was detoxified and recovered completely. Let me just say, how could the old lady find an ordinary educated youth to come back to Mo Ting?


    So it turns out there is something like this in it! The old man and the old lady are really strict. This daughter-in-law is a powerful person. "


    ?Song Qinghe feels that Jiang Xiaoxiao is not that distasteful. At least Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ancestral secret recipe is enough to be envied.


    The Song family can be regarded as a medical family, if such a secret recipe comes from the Song family.


    Their status will be more stable. No wonder the old lady treats Song Moting and Jiang Jiangxiao so well.


    Prepare the house and prepare things.


    ??If it were him, he would have to treat such a daughter-in-law well. Marrying her in would only help the Song family and not hinder them at all.


    ?Compared to Fang Xiaohui, he felt that such a daughter-in-law was more respectable and up-to-date, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was indeed good-looking.


    Song''s mother felt sad. The old lady had such a good candidate for her daughter-in-law, but she got Song Moting''s advantage. It was because the old lady was partial.


    I feel very sad. If Jiang Xiaoxiao marries his son, shouldn''t the one who is favored by the family now be his son?


    It''s a good thing now. I married Fang Xiaohui. I just talk nice and coax people around. In fact, I don''t have any skills.


    I heard that I am studying in a health school.


    ?Those whose grades are neither good nor bad.


    ??The most you can do in the future is to be a nurse. Even if you become a head nurse, so what!


    My son is a doctor. How much help can a head nurse give to my son? When Fang Xiaohui is transferred to the Health Bureau in the future, she will climb up the ladder step by step.


    How could it be possible if I didn¡¯t want to reach an important position for decades?


    Even if she is a mother-in-law, it will take at least 20 years for Fang Xiaohui to climb to an important position.


    Talent can help his son¡¯s career.


    ??How different is this Jiang Xiaoxiao that the old lady found for Song Moting!


    ?They have secret recipes passed down from generation to generation, and graduates from medical universities will definitely become good doctors after graduation and internship.


    ?The couple are both doctors, and the old lady paved the way, and the older generation protected them.


    Compared with his son, it is simply a world of difference.


    ?The couple will definitely be in a very high position without much effort, unlike their son alone, who is weak and has to fight for his abilities.


    ?Thinking of this, she felt as sad as if she had eaten a hundred lemons.


    How could Song Qinghe know what his wife was thinking.


    "By the way, our dad and I have talked today, and after I apologized to him, you have to behave well in front of your parents and get back the bad impressions you have made over the years."


    ?Song Qinghe felt that he had done something big today.


    Song''s mother was heartbroken because she had married into this family. After so many years, she had to be humble and flattering to her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    ¡°Old Song, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much my father-in-law and mother-in-law don¡¯t want to see me. It¡¯s strange that they can treat me well when I go.¡±


    ?Song Qinghe¡¯s face turned cold.


    "Fengzhi, we have been husband and wife for so many years. I said many things without beating around the bush. I am afraid that you will not take it to heart. I know what you think in your heart. But you should also think about your children. Sons and daughters must not grow old. The wife''s favor is not the same as that of the old man.


    Throughout the year, you can only show your face in front of the old man and the old lady during the Chinese New Year. Do you think they will be so mediocre all their lives? Do you think I am shameless? I also have my dignity, but it¡¯s not like I have to stay low and stay with my father for the sake of the children and stay with him properly.


    It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the character of your parents. They tend to accept soft things rather than hard things. The harder you are, the harder they will push you to the south wall and never look back. At this time, we are all of this age, why do you still need face so much?


    What happened to the old man this time is so scary. If the old man dies, think about it. Let alone son or daughter, nothing good can happen to us two. The eldest brother and the third brother are already firmly in their seats.


    Even if something happens to the old man, the eldest brother and the third brother will not be affected at all. At most, it''s just that I can''t move to my current place. Even if you move, it may take decades. But what about you and me? What''s our situation now?


    You are just the director, and I am the vice-dean, but you have no idea how long the vice-dean will last. In this election, if you cannot become the vice president, I, the vice president, cannot go further.


    ??We are like this in this life. If we want to protect our son or daughter, how can we do it? Think more about the children and do well in front of the old man! With just a word from the old lady, the son can change his workplace.


    ?It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what your future will be like if you follow a good mentor. Look at the people at the banquet that day, Mr. Feng, including Mr. Han, who decided to keep Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting in mind.


    It didn¡¯t even take the old lady asking, but people were already asking for her. Why?


    It¡¯s not just because I know that this is the old lady¡¯s favorite child. How many people are thinking about the old lady''s brain surgery skills? Even Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao have not yet obtained the old lady''s true skills.


    But everyone thinks that they will be the descendants of the old lady. Think about it, before they graduate, they are already being targeted by the directors of various hospitals. Think about it. Do you want face, or do you want the future of your children? "


    There was silence in the room.


    Mother Song said after a while, "Old Song! I understand, don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    It''s not just about bowing her head. She has become accustomed to it over the years. As long as her son and daughter can be well, what''s the point of being shameless?


    Compared with the future of the children, forget about face and other things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： I seem to have heard of it somewhere

    Chapter 368 I seem to have heard of it somewhere


    ?Song Qingyun and his daughter-in-law Qiao Hui are in the ward.


    ??As the eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law, they should naturally take care of the old man personally.


    Over the years, the couple has become accustomed to the old man''s temper. They still don''t understand that although the old man has a tough temper and seems to be strict with them, he sincerely protects them.


    ?Whoever dares to bully the Song family should wait to be dealt with by the old man.


    "Old Song, didn''t I hear someone say that you, this old boy, had a stroke? Your mouth is crooked and your eyes are slanted. Why did I come and take a look, you are so good, you must be playing an empty city trick again. You are so ridiculous What kind of arrogance do you have that makes us brothers run to your hospital one by one? You think the smell in your ward is good, but I can¡¯t get used to the smell of this disinfectant. "


    ?Lao Kang happily took back the tea handed over by Song Qingyun.


    "Uncle Kang, my dad really had a stroke two days ago, and his mouth and eyes are really crooked as you said."


    Song Qingyun didn¡¯t hide it either. This matter was a big deal, the stroke was minor, but the old man¡¯s poisoning was a big deal!


    ??The leaders above have personally issued a document, asking all aspects of the public security below to cooperate in order to solve this case and ensure the future safety of the old man.


    ?Who knows who is still staring at the old man in the dark!


    In addition, the doctor has said that the acupuncture doctor was poisoned with the same poison as the old man. In other words, the acupuncture doctor was either unaware or was silenced after knowing about it.


    The acupuncture doctor is not as lucky as the old man, and he would have died a long time ago.


    The person is dead now anyway.


    ?A person dies like a lamp going out, all clues are cut off here.


    The acupuncture doctor¡¯s family was also investigated. The family members said that someone sent the acupuncture doctor several boxes of the best silver needles, and the doctor couldn¡¯t put them down every day.


    ??I was reluctant to take it out when I was seeing a doctor. After all, the old man''s identity was there, and this kind of fine silver needle was not available in ordinary places.


    ? It is said that the workmanship is fine and of high quality. The silver needles are made by old traditional craftsmanship and are completely different from the silver needles made on the market today.


    The person who sent them said that the craftsmanship was passed down by the palace craftsmen in the old days. These silver needles can only be used by the palace doctors.


    With the combination of these two aspects, they can guess that this is a precise move.


    ??What acupuncture doctor can¡¯t not love his own things in his heart?


    ?Having a fine silver needle in your hand, it is naturally impossible to take it out and use it casually.


    The old man had a stroke, so he was invited there. Given the old man¡¯s status, the acupuncture doctor would naturally think that he should use the best things to treat him.


    ?This kind of thing has been poisoned by others for a long time.


    Their guess was absolutely correct.


    ??The police have taken back all the remaining sets of silver needles from the acupuncture doctor''s home. After testing, it was found that those sets of exquisitely crafted silver needles were indeed poisoned.


    Everyone is ready for everything. You don¡¯t have to use one method, you have to use that method.


    ?But this thought is vicious enough, and I am not afraid that this silver needle will be used on others. How many people will die by then?


    What a deep hatred this is.


    Upon hearing this, Kang Lao looked at Lao Song carefully.


    "Don''t fool me. He looks like this, with a rosy complexion and a steady breath. He doesn''t look like he''s having a stroke. Who has such a slanted mouth and slanted eyes?"


    Before Song Qingyun could speak, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting had already entered.


    ?Song Moting knew Mr. Kang.


    ¡°Mr. Kang, come and see grandpa!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was holding two bottles in his hands.


    Mr. Song looked at it and his eyes darkened. Grandma''s bear, this old Kang, is really good at timing.


    "Xiao Xiao, please put that thing in the cabinet for grandpa quickly. Grandpa is not in a hurry to use it now. By the way, when are you going to report to school?"


    ?Song Qingyun¡¯s lips raised.


    How abruptly did the old man change the topic!


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took the peach wine and looked at the old man. When he saw the old man, his face was a little red with anxiety. Then he looked at the strange old man. He knew in his heart that his old man was so stingy. This must be because he was afraid that his peach wine would be discovered by others. Robbed him.


    I answered while putting it in the cabinet in front of the hospital bed.


    "Grandpa, the Chinese New Year is in one week, and school won''t start until after the Chinese New Year. It won''t start until after the 15th. You''d better take good care of your health as soon as possible and get out of the hospital early, so that our family can celebrate the Chinese New Year together. ¡±


    ?Lao Kang stopped Jiang Xiaoxiao suspiciously.


    ¡°Girl, who are you? Why do you call me Grandpa Song? I have seen his granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kang, this is my new daughter-in-law, Jiang Xiaoxiao, you must have never seen her before.¡±


    ?Song Moting came up to protect his wife and cover for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Ouch! Mo Ting, when did you marry your daughter-in-law, why didn''t grandpa know? Old Song, you are not an honest man. When your grandson gets married and marries a daughter-in-law, you don''t even invite your old comrades to drink? We No one in this circle knows that you quietly and secretly married a granddaughter-in-law.


    Come on, come on, tell me what''s going on. Otherwise, I can call and call all my brothers. "


    Mr. Song watched the peach wine go into the cabinet and put it away tightly before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go, go, go! What does my marriage to my grandson''s wife have to do with you? Do I have to treat you to a drink? You can even say this just to have a drink with me. It''s not like you don''t know that your wife is in charge of you. How strict. You want to come here to drink, but I don''t want your tigress to come to your door."


    Lao Kang is not in good health and suffers from all kinds of diseases, and his wife also takes strict control of him.


    "Your wife is a tigress. How can my wife be called a tigress? She is doing it for my own good. If you continue to talk nonsense, let me tell you, let''s go out and fight."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled happily. It was quite interesting for the two old men to bicker here.


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you. Your wife is the most powerful! That''s for your own good."


    ¡°Hey, no, girl, when I look at you, you look a little bit kind. Whose child are you from? I should have seen you before. Or I have met your parents.¡±


    ?Jiang has a small meal and looks good?


    Do you really look like the Fang family?


    ¡°My surname is Jiang, and my parents are from an ordinary working-class family. I guess you have never met me.¡±


    Kang Laoleng waved his hand, "No, I seem to have seen those eyes and eyebrows of yours somewhere before. Your name is also very familiar. I should have heard of it, but where? Logically speaking, I do know your parents. I haven¡¯t seen it before. Is your surname Jiang? I haven¡¯t seen it before. Maybe I got it wrong.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "It''s strange that your eyes are wrong. Let me tell you, my granddaughter-in-law''s parents are all honest people, honest working class people. Don''t go to your place. They are definitely not in our circle. "You think I am you? Marrying a granddaughter-in-law depends on her family background."


    "Don''t pretend to be there. You think I don''t know. My granddaughter-in-law just secretly put two bottles of something in your cabinet for you. It must be good stuff. Take it out for me to taste and share half of it when we meet." "


    ?Lao Kang became so angry that he stretched out his hand to open the cabinet door and took a bottle of wine into his hand.


    Mr. Song refused, "Old Kang, you are not doing this right. I am my grandson''s daughter-in-law, and my grandson respects my things. If you come and grab my things, you are disrespecting me. Put down my things quickly." Otherwise, I will have you kicked out immediately."


    ?If you dare to steal his wine, it will cost his life!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Such a big heart

    Chapter 369: Such a big heart


    "Look at the fox''s tail exposed. I''m telling you, this is definitely a good thing. You''re still hiding it in front of me. What kind of friendship do we have? It''s a life-long friendship. What a good thing you are. Don¡¯t give it to me. I said, Lao Song! Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Lao Kang still doesn¡¯t understand that this thing is absolutely a good thing, so he gets up and goes there immediately.


    ??While walking next to me, I reached out and opened the bottle. As soon as I opened the bottle, a sweet smell came out.


    "What does this smell like? Why does it smell like peach? Oh, hey, Lao Song, isn''t it? You have changed your temper. In the past, it was all about drinking. Now you have changed to drink this sweet No, it¡¯s something women only drink.¡±


    He said that, but he had no intention of returning the things in his hands.


    ??He still doesn''t understand Old Song. This old man Song is very stingy and not a good thing. He absolutely can''t hide it like this.


    ? ? On weekdays, when I meet some of their brothers, they drink Maotai and Wuliangye openly, and never hide or tuck this kind of thing. If it is as sweet as I said, it is for women to drink.


    How could it be that Lao Song was hiding in his cabinet, looking at his posture and wishing he had never seen it before?


    He raised his neck and took a sip.


    After drinking, he looked happy.


    "This is peach wine. The peach flavor is strong, but the wine is also strong. The problem is that this wine doesn''t seem to be ordinary. Why do I feel warm all over after drinking it? I came here on crutches today. It¡¯s my old cold legs.¡±


    ?Lao Kang tasted it carefully and was really impressed by him.


    ?Song Qingyun smiled and helped Lao Kang sit down.


    "Mr. Kang, don''t worry, sit down first, otherwise your legs won''t be able to bear it. Even if my dad has some good things, he can still refuse to give them to you, right dad?"


    Mr. Song snorted coldly. He quickly got out of bed and hugged the peach wine in the cabinet directly into his arms.


    "Don''t call me dad. I''ve never seen a son with his elbows turned out like this. Am I your dad, or is he your dad? Do you know that this wine is a peach made from a secret recipe passed down from generation to generation? liquor?


    This wine is a good thing if you drink it. Xiao Xiaoke said that he only brews dozens of bottles a year at most. I didn''t even have enough to drink, but when he came to my place, he took away a whole bottle. A whole bottle, do you know? "


    The expression of distress is beyond words.


    Lao Kang patted Song Qingyun, "Good son, Uncle Kang, thank you. Peach wine, a secret recipe handed down from our ancestors! Good stuff, good stuff! It seems that I will have to visit your old Song family from time to time in the future. This kind of thing is hard to find." ah."


    Smilingly holding the bottle, he took another sip.


    Then he paused, with a look of surprise on his face.


    ?Everyone paused, thinking something had happened to Mr. Kang.


    ¡°Old man, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?¡±


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, his wife''s stuff was a good thing, there couldn''t be anything wrong with it!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook her head in astonishment. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    ?It¡¯s impossible to go wrong with peach wine.


    ??This is stuffed with peaches from peach trees, and I am sure there will be no adverse reactions. However, Mr. Kang''s solemn expression made everyone worried.


    ¡°Lao Kang! What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t be so surprised!¡±


    Mr. Song is protecting his grandson-in-law.


    ¡°You¡­you¡­do I know who you are?¡±


    ??Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Mr. Kang suddenly remembered who Jiang Xiaoxiao was. What a mistake.


    "Peach wine! Jiang Xiaoxiao! Your husband''s surname is Song, Song Moting! That''s right, that''s right! I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Yes, I was admitted to the medical university. I was waiting for you after the medical university started. I went looking for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be Lao Song¡¯s granddaughter-in-law.¡±


    Mr. Kang was making a fuss there.


    Mr. Song glanced at the wine in Lao Kang''s hand.


    ??If I were still 20 years younger, I guess it would be okay to grab food from the tiger''s mouth.


    ?This dead old Kang, when he was young, he was no match for him. As he got older, despite his many shortcomings, he was still better than him.


    ¡°Old man, have you been looking for me? How do you know me?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was very sure that he didn''t know Mr. Kang. Today was the first time he met him in the ward.


    "Don''t worry about how I know you. Anyway, your name is famous. Especially for your ancestral secret recipe of peach wine, many people have tipped me off. Don''t tell me if you drink it for your grandfather, Mr. Wang''s father has it The wine is also yours.


    ?Alright, today is the first time we meet the old man. You said that young people can¡¯t meet an elder like me empty-handed, right? We agreed that you should get a few bottles of this peach wine for grandpa. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. Your grandfather and I have a lifelong friendship, and our friendship is a life-long friendship. If you don''t believe it, ask your grandfather.


    I saved his life. What a kindness it is to save my life. It¡¯s up to you to repay your grandfather¡¯s life-saving grace! I don¡¯t ask for anything else. From now on, you have to take care of your peach wine as a way of repaying your life-saving grace. "


    Mr. Song''s face darkened, "Old Kang, you are so shameless! You saved my life. You saved me. Didn''t I save you? Let''s make a calculation. You saved me twice. I have saved you three times. According to you, you should owe me the grace of saving your life.


    ?Should I also go to your grandson or your granddaughter to ask for help? "


    ?Lao Kang has a playful and smiling face, but he is completely shameless.


    "Old Song, you have to make a calculation for yourself. If you don''t let your grandson-in-law agree to this condition today, I tell you, I will go out immediately and call the dean to call the old man. I''ll invite all the old brothers here for you.


    Calculate how many bottles of peach wine you still have left? Which one is more important? You can figure out this small account for yourself. Is it more economical to agree to me, or is it more economical for them to surround you? "


    ??Isn''t this the threat of Chiguoguo?


    After Mr. Song''s meal, if he provoked all those eight or nine bad old men, not to mention his own bottle of peach wine, the dozens of bottles of peach wine in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hands would probably have to be made clean. At that time, he would regret it. There is nowhere to go.


    That feeling of depression in my heart.


    Whatever you do, just let this dead old Kang in.


    This is taking food from one''s own tiger''s mouth alive.


    ?Since drinking this peach wine, he now feels relaxed and healthy physically and mentally. All his old problems have disappeared, including his high blood pressure and high blood lipids.


    ?Have a drink now and feel at ease. You no longer have to be scolded by your wife.


    It''s a good thing now that my grandson-in-law''s good things have fallen into the hands of this bad old man.


    Why?


    ?It is hard to calm down, but unfortunately there is no way to calm down. If Lao Kang really goes out and talks nonsense, his family will never be clean in the future.


    ?Those old brothers didn¡¯t even demolish their own homes.


    ¡°Grandpa Kang, grandpa, I still have some peach wine here, but not much. This wine has medicinal value after all, so don¡¯t drink it all at once. If you drink it as wine, I can¡¯t afford it.


    Even so, it takes time to brew this medicinal wine, which cannot be brewed in a short while.


    I''ll give you both a share of the few bottles I have. In this way, Grandpa Kang, please don¡¯t embarrass my grandpa. Shall I repay you for this life-saving grace? I will give you two bottles when you get back, you can keep them and drink them slowly. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and made her way out, the old man''s stingy expression amused her.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, girl, it¡¯s grand!¡±


    Mr. Kang immediately agreed, two bottles.


    His old cold legs can be saved.


    Mr. Song had a look of pain on his face and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao aside.


    ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t give him all the wine. What will grandpa do if he wants to drink it?¡±


    "Grandpa, my new peach wine will be out of the cellar soon. You will be able to drink the latest peach wine in less than a week. I guarantee that I will keep all ten bottles of this batch for you. Let you drink as much as you can. no?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao whispered, and Mr. Song''s eyebrows relaxed.


    ¡°You are still good to grandpa, little one!¡±


    Mr. Kang didn''t even notice. This was his grandson''s wife or the master.


    I have never seen Lao Song be so obedient.


    ¡°You two, grandfather and grandson, don¡¯t whisper there. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You must be behind my back. You have left a lot of bars for Lao Song. I don¡¯t know that you are a family after all.¡±


    Mr. Song glared, "Why is this my grandson''s daughter-in-law? If I don''t even get this special treatment, then you might as well stop drinking it from one bottle."


    Lao Kangli Compensation is not.


    "Okay, okay! You''re awesome, aren''t you awesome? That''s your grandson-in-law. You want to enjoy some special treatment, but I don''t think so. I''m satisfied with just two bottles of Kang. I''m not as big-hearted as you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Second sister arrives

    Chapter 370 The Second Sister Arrives


    After seeing Mr. Kang off, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting also said goodbye. They had other things to do.


    The Chinese New Year is coming, and the family must buy new year¡¯s goods.


    They are celebrating the New Year in northern Beijing this year.


    There are a lot of things to buy.


    ?Song Qingyun and Qiao Hui sent Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others away.


    Qiao Hui looked at Song Qingyun with a smile, "I tell you, your nephew-in-law is quite powerful. You haven''t seen how happy you can coax the old man to be. Among these children, have you ever seen anyone who can coax the old man to be like this?" Virtue?


    Even Song Moting can''t do it. Is your precious nephew the old man? But that was a serious education, not like it was for a child like Xiaoxiao. If you look at the old man in front of Xiaoxiao, he will look like an old child. "


    Song Qingyun smiled and said, "Don''t tell me what you said, I really feel that the old man treats Jiang Xiaoxiao differently. But this kid does have skills. I didn''t expect that this ancestral secret recipe is quite powerful. The one yesterday The secret recipe handed down from our ancestors detoxified my father and cured his stroke.


    Actually, I took out this peach wine, although I don¡¯t know what effect this wine has. But judging from the attitudes of the old man and Mr. Kang, this wine should have a strange effect. Otherwise, the two old men are about to start a fight. What kind of words are they talking about? Spread out. "


    He is also curious.


    Qiao Hui nodded, "Okay, we will all go back to the old man''s house for a reunion dinner this year during the Chinese New Year. In addition, your second brother and the old man have also reconciled, so this is probably the most reunited year. I hope the second brother and sister are sensible. , don¡¯t cause any trouble in this new year.


    The old man and the old lady will be unhappy when the time comes. I will burn high incense. "


    "Don''t worry, I feel that the second brother sincerely apologized to the old man this time. You didn''t see the old man crying that day, and the second brother also cried like a child. You still don''t know that our father is soft-hearted and not hard-hearted. Temperament. Since the second child is so submissive, the old man must forgive him.


    The younger siblings are not stupid either. Over the years, my younger siblings have not been very considerate towards the old man and the old lady. Even if the old man and the old lady make things difficult for her, you will still greet them with a smile if you don''t look at them. That''s why I''m not clear-headed. "


    "By the way, Mo Qian wants to be promoted to associate professor this time, and there should be some confidence in the past two days. Our father had a near miss this time. I guess Mo Qian has also experienced the warmth and warmth of human relationships. I hope this child can live this life well. close."


    Their son Song Moqian is the head of cardiac surgery at Rendong Hospital.


    Now is the critical time.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting returned home. After yesterday, they seemed to have different feelings.


    In the past, the two people''s feelings for each other were restrained and deep, but now they seem to have broken through that barrier and become passionate and intense.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself felt ridiculous holding hands.


    ??Always want to touch Song Moting, it seems that that way he will feel more at ease.


    Song Moting was the same, his eyes wandered around her involuntarily, holding her hand, unconsciously wanting to get closer to her.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s talk to our parents today and let¡¯s move to the yard next door, otherwise it will be inconvenient to live together.¡±


    ?Song Moting thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s forbearing expression last night, and couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart. He wanted to see Xiaoxiao''s enthusiasm of completely letting go.


    ?Just thinking about that kind of enthusiasm makes you feel like all the blood in your body is flowing in one place.


    ???I can''t wait to go back immediately and carry Jiang Xiaoxiao back to the house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao blushed. After this man lost his seriousness, he was absolutely oppressive. He would not let her go unless he squeezed out the last bit of his passion.


    "You still say! How can I tell my mother about this kind of thing? I don''t want to be so embarrassed if you say it yourself."


    ?Song Moting smiled and held her hand tightly.


    ¡°Now I know how shy I am, who was so shy up there last night¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao became angry and wanted to throw away his hand, but Song Moting held him in his arms.


    ¡°Little!¡±


    A voice interrupts two people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly looked over.


    ?Jiang Xin and Qin Dazhuang were looking at them with smiles.


    The couple each carries a child.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly shook Song Moting away, his face turning red.


    ??What a good thing it is for my sister and brother-in-law to see this scene.


    ¡°Second sister, brother-in-law, why are you here?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is strange.


    The Chinese New Year is coming up in a few days, and it is indeed a bit strange that my sister and brother-in-law are coming to visit me now.


    According to common sense, the second day of the Lunar New Year is the time for them to return to their parents¡¯ home.


    In the past, my sister was so busy at home, how could she have time to go back to her parents¡¯ home?


    ?Let''s say it was a couple quarreling, but it didn''t look like they were quarreling at first glance.


    However, it can be seen from the eyes of the couple looking at each other that something seems to be wrong.


    "What''s the matter with us? It''s not the Chinese New Year right now. Your brother-in-law sent some stuff, so we sent it to your parents. This isn''t the hairtail chicken drumsticks that were sent out this year. I don''t think we can eat it over there. There are so many, give some to our parents.


    They who live in the province still have to buy some during the New Year. "


    Carrying a box of hairtail fish and chicken drumsticks in his hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Qin Dazhuang, who blushed.


    ?His son-in-law has never been so attentive to the New Year in previous years. He never came to his father-in-law''s house to give anything to him before.


    ?Only on the second day of the Lunar New Year, I would come to my door with some canned cakes or something in my hand.


    ?This can be considered the first time, no wonder my aunt stared at them both with strange eyes.


    "Then go in quickly. My parents should be at home. They have been busy with a lot of things these two days. They are buying new year''s goods. You delivered them in time, which saved my parents a lot of money."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t think much about it, no matter how weird it was, her sister and brother-in-law came to her door.


    But there is always a reason, and you will always know the final result when you go in later.


    ?Song Moting went up to take the things from his brother-in-law, and Jiang Xiaoxiao also took the child from Qin Dazhuang''s arms.


    They were a diligent couple. Jiang Xiaoxiao gave birth to a daughter when he left, and Jiang Xiaoxiao had a niece when he came back.


    These two daughters look quite cute and cute.


    ?However, the two children always have a submissive personality and dare not speak to anyone they see, like scared little rabbits.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew clearly that it must be in that house, where the grandmother was pointing fingers at her granddaughter and daughter-in-law all day long.


    Isn¡¯t it because she disliked her sister and only gave birth to a daughter but no grandson?


    It is estimated that children would be frightened like this.


    ???Anyway, Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t do anything about the second sister''s temperament.


    ?This thing doesn¡¯t mean that if she wants others to change it, others can change it, plus she has been away for so many days.


    The two sisters have never really communicated with each other in a serious way. They have met twice since she came back.


    Once I came back alone, my mother called my second sister back for a reunion dinner. This was the second time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Go back to your parents home

    Chapter 371 Returning to her parents¡¯ home


    Let people into the house.


    As expected, Fan Xiuying was packing things in the house.


    She and Jiang Laoshi bought a lot of new things.


    The eldest daughter has already called. According to what they said on the phone, the eldest daughter and the eldest son-in-law will take the child to Beijing North tomorrow.


    The eldest daughter also took the college entrance examination, although the school she got into was not as good as the younger daughter.


    But those are also college students.


    ?On the one hand, the eldest daughter has to report this year, and on the other hand, they are really having a reunion year.


    ?So the couple bought a lot of things and tidied up the house.


    Thinking about this time, it was really a family reunion.


    When I saw my youngest daughter holding Jiang Xin''s youngest daughter Ladi in her arms, I immediately understood that the second son-in-law and second son-in-law were here.


    ¡°Second brother, Da Zhuang, why are you back? The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the couple are not busy at home, so why did they come to their parents¡¯ house? Your mother should tell you then.¡±


    Fan Xiuying was very angry when she saw her second daughter. She didn¡¯t know who the children she gave birth to looked like.


    Except for being a little bit like her, the two girls are as soft as dough.


    Needless to say, the eldest son didn¡¯t know whether he was being tolerated by her husband¡¯s family, but the only thing that made her happy was that she was now living in the county with her eldest son-in-law.


    ?The young couple living alone will feel less uncomfortable than living with their mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    Besides, I heard from my eldest daughter that her parents-in-law had completely cut off all relations with them, so the couple was living a pretty good life.


    The eldest brother has finally made people worry less, but what about the second eldest brother?


    The second son-in-law is an honest man, but there is nothing he can do about this honest man with an anxious mother.


    This careless mother-in-law, the second child, dislikes the two daughters of her own daughter. She criticizes and criticizes her all the time, and the whole family is in a state of chaos.


    The second child is still soft-tempered, and her mother-in-law will not say anything no matter how much she scolds her.


    Sometimes when the scolding was severe, I would take the child back to her parents¡¯ house and cry. However, even after trying to persuade me for a long time, the child still could not stand up.


    It only took two days to go back and it was still the same.


    ??Since she feels sorry for her daughter, she, as the mother-in-law, cannot come to the house to quarrel with an old woman.


    ?What kind of thing is this? After the quarrel is over, it is not my daughter and son-in-law who are in trouble in the end.


    ¡°This is not the New Year¡¯s goods given out by Da Zhuang¡¯s factory. We have distributed so many things and brought some to you. I took my child back to stay for two days. Da Zhuang has something to do and wants to send his mother back to his hometown.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fan Xiuying finally understood why their second sister came back now.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Okay, then you take the child to that house. Your sister''s house has been tidied up. Da Zhuang, there is no need to bring the New Year''s goods. It saves you the trouble of sending them. Your mother will not be happy at home. 2. Don''t be scolded by your mother when you get home.


    ÎÄdies sincerely? "


    ?Fan Xiuying really didn¡¯t want to accept this thing. There is no problem in accepting this thing, but I¡¯m afraid her daughter will suffer in the end.


    ??It''s not like this every time. Even if I go to their house to pick up two cans and two bottles of wine during the Chinese New Year, I''m afraid my daughter will still be scolded when I go back, let alone pick up these things.


    The two of them are not short of this kind of stuff. Their son also sells it in his factory. What¡¯s more, their daughter-in-law and son-in-law bought a lot of things yesterday. They bought a lot of hairtail fish, chicken drumsticks, etc., for fear that the whole family would be spoiled. Not enough to eat.


    They are not greedy for this, so why should their daughter and son-in-law suffer the same consequences!


    Qin Dazhuang''s face was also filled with shame. The things his mother had done made him unable to hold his head up in front of his mother-in-law.


    "Mom, just accept these things. My mother knows this. Don''t worry, I promise not to let Jiang Xin suffer in front of my mother."


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed, her son-in-law reassured her time and time again, but it was not her daughter who was offended after returning.


    Qin Dazhuang put down his things and hurried back without leaving much behind.


    ??They took the train this afternoon. Their hometown is still more than 300 miles away from here, and it''s not even close by train.


    If I don¡¯t rush back early, there are still a lot of things waiting for me at home, and I¡¯m afraid my mother will have to worry.


    ??If it weren''t for the uncle and aunt at home holding a wedding, they wouldn''t have to rush like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look at the house in Jiangxin. Jiang Xiaoxiao was playing with the children.


    "Mom, since my second sister is back for the New Year, Xiao Song and I will move to a new house. Otherwise, my eldest sister and brother-in-law will come back tomorrow, and we won''t even have a place to live. When my brother comes back, let him He can live with us, it will save him trouble."


    ??It¡¯s time to find a pillow when you¡¯re dozing off.


    One more fell down.


    ?Fan Xiuying paused. She loved her little girl, but she really couldn''t live in her home.


    "Okay, then you and your son-in-law can move in today. But the things there are almost there, so there shouldn''t be anything missing, so you don''t need to open the fire. When you eat, you can eat here at our house, or at most, go there While sleeping."


    ?Fan Xiuying couldn¡¯t bear to leave her daughter and had to cook.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed happily. How could his mother be so polite?


    You are nice to her, but you still don¡¯t appreciate it.


    ?Song Moting couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his mouth. His wish came true, which made him feel very happy.


    That afternoon, Song Moting went out for a trip, and when he came back, he drove back in a black car.


    ?At this time, even in the alley where they lived, many people stuck their heads out and talked about it.


    Mainly because in this era, there are not so many private cars, and most of these cars are only owned by cadres.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Song Moting, and Song Moting told him that it was grandma who got out of the way.


    Grandma¡¯s treatment allowed her to have a car for a long time, but she didn¡¯t like it, so she still needed a driver.


    Besides, grandpa also has this kind of treatment. Their family doesn¡¯t want to be so ostentatious as having two cars.


    But now that Song Moting is back, grandma feels that it will be inconvenient for them to go to and from school in the future.


    ?This car is just sitting there for nothing. It is better to let Song Moting drive it by himself. Song Moting already has a driver''s license.


    ?Song Moting thought about it and decided that it would be more convenient for him to go to his mother-in-law''s house instead of his grandma''s house.


    Just drive it.


    Mainly because it was really cold after snowing in winter, and he couldn''t bear to let Jiang Xiaoxiao suffer.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you just drive or not.


    But now that I have a daughter-in-law, I don''t want her to suffer a little injustice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy looking at that car. The gray and clumsy four-door car looked very heavy and clumsy compared to the streamlined designs of later generations. It was quite satisfactory. This was the kind of car it was in this era.


    ?Of course there is a car that is convenient to ride in, so why not do it? After all, she was married to a powerful man.


    The most satisfying thing is that I have this car to pick up my eldest sister and my eldest brother-in-law tomorrow, which is much more convenient.


    ??The old man was discharged from the hospital in the morning, but there was no need for the two of them to drive to pick him up because the old man had a dedicated driver and guard.


    In addition, there are uncles and aunts. They can go to grandma¡¯s place to meet the old man and have lunch with him.


    ?After dinner, the two of them had to go to the train station to pick up the eldest sister and brother-in-law.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Yue Qinming have a very good relationship. After all, their relationship there is much closer than that of Jiang Xin.


    Qin Ming and Jiang Yue were very fond of Song Moting''s temper, so they often got along well with each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Transfer to another hospital

    Chapter 372 Transfer to another hospital


    ?Jiang Lei did not go home that day.


    The next day, Jiang Xiaoxiao received the news early in the morning.


    Something happened to Jiang Lei.


    ??Yesterday, when I was out in the car, I met a road bully who was a gangster. Jiang Lei also had a hot temper. The car contained factory supplies. In order to protect collective property, he suddenly started a fight with the gangster.


    ??Jiang Lei was stabbed with a dagger and has been sent to the hospital.


    ?Fan Xiuying had long been frightened.


    ?Jiang Laoshi understood quite well, so he pulled Fan Xiuying and left.


    ?Song Moting hurriedly drove them to the hospital.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao comforted his parents along the way, saying that the third brother must be fine.


    But I was very upset.


    ?Jiang Lei never had this problem in his previous life.


    But Jiang Lei was also injured and died in his last life.


    ?Is it possible that this fate will remain the same in this life and that I can¡¯t even escape it?


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s hands were trembling.


    Song Moting squeezed her hand comfortingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t worry, I will be with you.¡±


    The family arrived at the hospital.


    I saw that the director and director of the factory were all there, as well as several leaders, which made the atmosphere even more tense.


    ¡°Director, how is Jiang Lei? How is he doing?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying felt that her legs were as soft as noodles.


    He grabbed the factory director and asked.


    ?Seeing so many leaders, no matter how slow Fan Xiuying is, she can still sense that something is unusual.


    ¡°Well, Comrade Jiang Lei is currently rescuing people inside because of his bravery in protecting national property!¡±


    Fan Xiuying didn''t hear anything else, just the word "rescue".


    I fainted all of a sudden.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed his mother, and Song Moting hurriedly came over to help carry her to the emergency room nearby.


    ?Fan Xiuying was so angry that she fainted, but she was not seriously injured.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and then noticed his surroundings.


    Doctors and nurses are making a mess inside, and now there is one more person.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? What''s going on today? Everyone is running to the emergency room! Go and call Dr. Feng."


    ??The emergency doctor¡¯s head was covered in sweat.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took advantage of the chaos and walked over, and saw Jiang Lei at a glance. It was not just the person who was sent there, but also a colleague who was escorting the car with Jiang Lei. He was also beaten to a **** head.


    The two men lay there and watched in silence.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly went up, looked at Jiang Lei''s eyes, and diagnosed his heartbeat and pulse.


    ¡°What¡¯s your blood pressure?¡±


    ¡°High pressure is one hundred and thirty, low pressure is forty.¡±


    ?The nurse was oppressed by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s aura and couldn''t help but answer.


    ?The aura of the person in front of me is the same as their Director Xing.


    ¡°How are things going now?¡±


    ¡°Puncture trauma in the abdomen, rupture of the spleen, and damage to one kidney, causing shock coma.¡±


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get a blood transfusion? The patient has type B blood. Six hundred to eight hundred milliliters of blood should be transfused immediately to supplement the blood. The emergency operating room must be prepared quickly and the operation should be performed immediately!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that Jiang Lei''s blood pressure was unstable, and even as he spoke, his blood pressure continued to drop.


    Generally, splenic rupture will be accompanied by massive blood loss, followed by hemorrhagic shock and other organ failure.


    Must have surgery immediately.


    ??The emergency doctor stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice,


    In terms of momentum, others can crush him by several levels.


    ¡°Are you also a doctor?¡±


    With a bit of caution.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m his sister! I¡¯m a medical student!¡±


    ??The emergency doctor exploded instantly, "You are not a doctor, what are you doing here? This is the emergency room! Get out!"


    The doctor doesn¡¯t know where this family member got the courage to point fingers at the doctor.


    ¡°No matter who I am? Get blood transfusion now and do surgery immediately!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Lei''s condition and couldn''t move away.


    ??Jiang Lei''s situation would definitely lead to a narrow escape from death if he was not careful.


    ?Emergency doctors know that the family members are worried.


    But no matter how anxious you are, you can¡¯t point fingers at the doctor.


    "You go out, it''s not that I won''t perform the operation. In the patient''s current condition, we will give him a blood transfusion. In this case, we have already contacted the hospital and the patient must be transferred."


    ¡°Transfer?!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed at Jiang Lei, who was still unconscious, "He is being transferred to another hospital like this? Are you not a doctor? Are you saving lives and healing the wounded? What about universal love? Where is your medical ethics and style? You are trying to kill him by transferring him to another hospital now!"


    ?Song Moting grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao was too excited. This was the first time he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao being so uncool.


    "Doctor, what''s going on? Why is the transfer to another hospital? Give us a reasonable reason. The patient''s current condition is not suitable for transfer to another hospital, and surgery must be performed immediately!"


    Song Moting''s medical knowledge will not hinder his judgment.


    "Don''t get excited. I understand how your family members feel, but our hospital does not have the conditions for surgery. You have also seen that I, an emergency doctor, can''t perform surgery at all. I am doing it for your own good. If you want to bother with me now, you''d better contact me quickly. In other hospitals, many doctors are closed during this time.


    ?For the sake of the patient, hurry up! Don''t delay. "


    ?The doctor said helplessly that he didn¡¯t want to either, but they didn¡¯t have the qualifications, and he couldn¡¯t perform the operation.


    ¡°It is impossible to transfer to another hospital now, and the person will die without going to other hospitals.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed at Jiang Lei, and the nurse stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    ?The patient''s family members know better than their doctors. This time the matter was not handled well, and they don''t want to see people really die.


    "Feel sorry!"


    The doctor replied helplessly, turned around and left.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do a blood transfusion first! Is it possible that you can¡¯t even do this?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that Jiang Lei''s blood pressure was still lowering.


    The doctor is gone.


    The nurse wanted to sneak away, but Jiang Xiaoxiao caught her and said, "What''s going on when you''re all gone? It''s a blood transfusion!"


    "Comrade...it''s not...we don''t want to give him a blood transfusion. We have a system above. No treatment can be done to patients who are transferred to another hospital, lest anything happens to the patient, and we have to bear joint and several liability."


    real! There is nothing we can do. I can call the ambulance for you. You should hurry up, otherwise the patient will really die. "


    The nurse whispered, glancing uneasily towards the corridor, and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand away from hers.


    "I really can''t help it. I''m just a little nurse and can''t make the decision. You''d better hurry up!"


    Let''s go quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao caught someone again.


    "Wait, can I use your blood transfusion equipment? Lend me a set! Or sell me a pair. Please, saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I just want to save my brother."


    The nurse is in a dilemma. She is just a nurse and cannot do this job.


    Song Moting whispered, "If you sell us a pair, we won''t tell it, and we have no responsibility to you. Please, it''s important to save people."


    The nurse looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, gritted her teeth, "Okay, you take the patient to the ambulance first, and I will send it to you secretly. Blood cannot be transfused indiscriminately, and the model must be correct, otherwise it is not saving people! You understand! "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    ?Song Moting looked at the nurse who left in a panic, turned around and walked outside.


    The factory director and leaders, including Jiang Laoshi, all gathered around.


    "how is it going?"


    "Now the third brother has to be transferred to another hospital. I need someone with type B blood. Who is it? Hurry up and follow Xiaoxiao to the ambulance. I''ll make a call."


    ?Song Moting explained that he had to contact the hospital, and he could only contact Mr. Feng for this matter.


    ?Renhe Hospital is the best hospital in northern Beijing.


    ?At this time, I can only find Mr. Feng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： meet

    Chapter 373 Welcome


    In the ambulance, Jiang Lei was lying on a stretcher, and Fan Xiuying was awake now.


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi sat next to Jiang Lei. The factory director and leaders did not come up. Firstly, they could not sit down, and secondly, they did not know what their blood type was.


    Don¡¯t say they don¡¯t know, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi don¡¯t know either.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting sat next to Jiang Lei.


    ¡°Xiao Song, where are we going?¡±


    Fan Xiuying asked worriedly. Her son looked too bad, his face was pale, and he looked too scary.


    ¡°Mom, we are going to Ho Yan Hospital right away. Driver, please hurry up.¡±


    ?Ho Yan Hospital!


    ?Fan Xiuying Jiang honestly knows that Ho Yan Hospital is the best hospital.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Song, thank you!¡±


    Only the Song family has this kind of face. How could they, ordinary people, send people there.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the infusion set and handed it to Song Moting.


    ¡°Come on! Are you good at infusion?¡±


    ?Song Moting frowned. He has type O blood, which does not match Jiang Lei.


    ?No one else knows their blood type now, so they can¡¯t come rashly.


    ¡°I have blood type B, and now the only person who matches my third brother¡¯s blood type is me.¡±


    ?Song Moting holds the infusion set. Jiang Lei needs at least 600 ml of blood, and a person loses 600 ml of blood...


    ?Hunted into Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear in a low voice.


    "Can''t you use peach juice or something? I can recover, and so can Jiang Lei."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused and glanced at his parents quietly. They looked at Jiang Lei anxiously, and no one noticed what the two of them said.


    "The peach juice is so shocking. Jiang Lei suddenly recovered. There is no way to explain it to the factory director and leaders. Do you think we will make headlines tomorrow?"


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t dare.


    ??Jiang Lei''s current condition, if it heals all of a sudden without leaving any scars, Jiang Lei will be biopsied tomorrow.


    She wanted to save her brother, not kill her own brother.


    ?Song Moting rolled up her sleeve and inserted it accurately. The blood flowed down the tube into Jiang Lei''s tube. Seeing the red blood flowing in, Song Moting had an idea.


    ¡°You eat some dried peaches!¡±


    ?Jiang Lei can''t use it, but that doesn''t mean Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t use it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s blood at least weakens its effect.


    ?Jiang Lei can still benefit.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    yes.


    She can eat dried peaches, through her medium...


    Song Moting brought the backpack over.


    Giving her a look, Jiang Xiaoxiao pretended to take out dried peaches.


    Fan Xiuying looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao worriedly, "Xiaoxiao, you can''t do this! It''s not okay for a girl like you to lose so much blood. Is it true that your dad and I can''t do it? We can both do it! Your dad and I are so physically different. You are strong."


    ?She seemed to be helping, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Looking at their daughter''s blood transfusion, they were extremely worried.


    I''m afraid something will happen to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The palms and backs of her hands were full of flesh. Fan Xiuying would have given her own blood to her son if she could.


    But you can¡¯t watch your daughter do this.


    "Mom, it''s okay! We will get to the hospital soon and there will be plasma for third brother. This is just a last resort. Third brother can''t wait now, otherwise his life will be in danger. I am in good health. You didn''t give me so much food in vain. food.


    This little bit of blood is nothing. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao comforted Fan Xiuying, and Fan Xiuying felt relieved.


    ?Song Moting put the tape on and watched as Jiang Xiao took a bite of dried peaches. After taking just one bite, he handed it to him and motioned for him to put the others away.


    I guess Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid of being discovered.


    Song Moting was worried.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has too many secrets.


    In the future, when you get along with others, you will be easily discovered. What should you do?


    ??This is his wife, and he cannot watch Jiang Xiaoxiao being taken away for experiments. He is a man, and it is his responsibility to protect Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Song Moting seriously considered what to do.


    There is still room for relaxation. At least for five years in school, no one will find out. I am afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s clinical performance will be too good, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is too soft!


    Be kindhearted when seeing a sick person.


    It¡¯s easy to show off one¡¯s abilities.


    ??It''s impossible for me to stay by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side all my life.


    It¡¯s difficult. It¡¯s difficult.


    The ambulance arrived at Renhe Hospital quickly.


    Because Song Moting called in advance.


    ??The emergency doctors and nurses at the entrance of the hospital are now trembling with fear.


    Who is this person?


    Unexpectedly, his own dean, Mr. Feng, came to greet him personally.


    ?This is how national leaders should be treated, right?


    ?An ambulance stopped and a stretcher got out of the car.


    ?The people above were always screaming.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, why have you been alarmed? This brat just got into an argument while driving, started fighting with someone, and was beaten by someone. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Liu Mengxin accompanied her son when she got off the ambulance. She saw Mr. Feng at a glance and was a little flattered.


    ?Looking at the situation at the door, all the doctors and nurses in the emergency room, including the director and Mr. Feng, were waiting at the door. They thought they were here to greet them.


    She never thought about when her father-in-law would receive such a high salary. Although he worked at Feng Lao Hospital, his relationship seemed to be average.


    ?Every time they met, they just said hello. Mr. Feng was not very close to their family. He didn''t move around at all in the past. Why did he go out to greet them today?


    Lao Feng looked behind them. No one was there? !


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, don''t go to the emergency room. It''s just a beating. What''s the point of going to the emergency room? This is not a waste of medical resources. These medical resources are for those who need them urgently. If nothing happens, come back for a consultation tomorrow morning."


    Mr. Feng was not angry. It was not them he was waiting for, so he rushed to scold them.


    Liu Mengxin paused, did Mr. Feng take a shot?


    No face given at all.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, this child has a broken left hand. It¡¯s really hard not to come to the emergency room.¡±


    Now I finally understand that Mr. Feng is probably not waiting for me, but for some important person.


    ¡°Okay, okay, if you want to go in, go in quickly. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡±


    Lao Feng waved his hand impatiently.


    ?But what can Liu Mengxin do?


    ??This is Mrs. Feng, a leading figure in the medical field and the director of the hospital. She can get a favor from her.


    Having no choice but to call to the emergency nurse nearby, the doctor pushed his son in.


    "Help me quickly. Push the person in first. His arm is broken."


    ?It¡¯s true for my son, he didn¡¯t know what he was doing out at this late hour. I heard that he got into an argument with someone while driving, and then they got into a fight. With her son''s temperament, he must be bullying others, but this time he will definitely encounter a tough problem. Otherwise, how could he beat his son like this?


    Liu Mengxin had heard her son say on the way just now that they probably also injured each other. There was no guarantee that there would be a lawsuit in the future, so I quickly sent my son to the hospital, hoping to find a familiar doctor to clear the air.


    ?Get a certificate of serious injury for your son. If there is a lawsuit in the future, at least they will have an explanation.


    Although there are three sons in the family, the younger son is naughty and mischievous all the time. He plays with cats and dogs outside. He follows a bunch of friends all day long and does no good. If he fights today, he will hurt someone tomorrow, or he will be hit by a car. Got people.


    She has a lot of **** that she can¡¯t clean up all day long.


    But what can you do? This is a child raised by his own son with a lot of **** and urine.


    Looking at the child, she felt distressed. As soon as the child acted coquettishly with her, she did not break up and could only think of ways to deal with the aftermath.


    ??Doctors and nurses quickly got the person in, and the other chief doctors didn''t move.


    Since Mr. Feng didn¡¯t speak, how could they dare to move the place?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Patients with splenic rupture

    Chapter 374 Patients with splenic rupture


    Another ambulance arrived.


    Lao Feng opened his eyes wide, should it be this time?


    ¡°Mr. Feng, you happen to be here. Xiaocheng fell from upstairs and his spleen was ruptured. He needs to have surgery immediately!¡±


    This time the person who jumped down was an acquaintance.


    ?Feng Laodun, I can¡¯t show any mercy this time.


    She is the daughter of her old comrade-in-arms.


    "Xu Meng, how can a good child fall down the stairs? This child is only six years old, and why don''t you even look at him at all?"


    Mr. Feng personally checked and found that the child was indeed very serious. This situation required immediate surgery and blood transfusion.


    "What are you looking at? Push the person in quickly. I didn''t see it. He needs to be operated on immediately."


    Xiaocheng is a child that he has watched grow up. This child is indeed very lovable.


    However, the child has been sick since he was a child and has been raised at home. He has not been allowed to go out to play with others since he was a child. This is because the child''s health is indeed too bad. Unexpectedly, he fell from the stairs this time, and the fall was so serious.


    Lao Feng was also anxious.


    The chief of surgery and internal medicine, who had been on call for a long time, rushed up immediately. They had probably heard about the condition just now, but it seems that they heard that he was stabbed with a knife and his spleen was ruptured. Why did he fall from upstairs and his spleen was ruptured now?


    ?Maybe they heard it wrong, or maybe it was not explained clearly on the phone and Mr. Feng didn¡¯t quite understand it.


    ?However, I knew in my heart that this must be the patient that Mr. Feng was waiting for. The doctors and nurses swarmed over and immediately pushed the child in.


    ?Xu Meng held Mr. Feng¡¯s hand gratefully.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, thank you!¡±


    ??The old man is considered her elder, and her father and father-in-law are both of the same generation, and they have good friendships.


    Mr. Feng watched his son grow up. Seeing such a huge battle, he knew that it must have been his father-in-law who called Mr. Feng, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be so many doctors and nurses waiting here. I felt very grateful.


    ??The old man must be at home at this time on weekdays. He is waiting here in the middle of the night because he was dug out of bed by his father-in-law. They have to accept this favor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that stupid thing, heal the sick and save people. Come in with me quickly.¡±


    Lao Feng didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    The child in Xiaocheng was already frail and sickly. This time he fell from a building and his condition was serious.


    ?Not only was his spleen ruptured, but other internal organs were also seriously injured.


    ??The entire emergency room is now busy, and all the directors of the Department of Surgery and Internal Medicine are present.


    ?This kind of examination is very simple. After completing various examinations, the director of surgery reported to Mr. Feng with a solemn face.


    "Dean, the patient must be operated on immediately. Otherwise, the situation will be very critical and life-threatening. As far as the current situation is concerned, the optimal effect may not be achieved after the operation. The main reason is that the child is too young and too weak. ¡±


    ¡°Then do the surgery quickly. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Lao Feng sighed.


    ?All doctors and nurses are preparing for the operation, and the operating room has been prepared long ago.


    We are just waiting for this patient!


    Now only simple preoperative preparations are carried out, and the patient is pushed in.


    ??The director of surgery and internal medicine, plus assistants, anesthetists, and nurses all entered the operating room, and the operation lasted three hours.


    Five minutes later.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, their ambulance has arrived.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped out of the ambulance and saw no one at the gate, which was a bit strange.


    Shouldn¡¯t there be doctors and nurses from the emergency room waiting here?


    Song Moting called.


    Mr. Feng personally agreed, but this is not the time to care about it.


    She, Song Moting, Fan Xiuying, and Jiang Laoshi pushed the stretcher down directly from above. There were no doctors or nurses accompanying them.


    Song Moting was also a little strange. It shouldn''t be like this. Mr. Feng was a very reliable person. When he called, Mr. Feng heard that he was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brother.


    Immediately tell him not to worry and he will call the director of the Department of Medicine and Surgery immediately.


    The operating room will also be ready.


    Ask him to send the patient immediately and he will perform the operation as soon as possible.


    But at this time, there is no time to think about so many things. Sending the patient in first is the most important thing.


    ?Hush the stretcher and lathe and rush in directly.


    ??The emergency room is helping Li Haoxiong treat his injuries.


    The plaster has been applied and the whole body is a bit wilted.


    Listless.


    "Doctor, are there any other problems with my son''s current condition? He should not only have fractures, but I think his internal organs should also be injured. Otherwise, he should be hospitalized for observation for a while. He was also hit on the head. You Look at how badly the head is injured. If I don¡¯t go to the hospital for observation, what if the attack occurs tonight?¡±


    Liu Mengxin signaled to the doctor, who already knew that she was Director Li''s daughter-in-law.


    ??Director Li is the director of the obstetrics and gynecology department of their hospital, and he is considered one of his own. As soon as he heard this, he knew that he wanted to make the condition more serious.


    It is best to be hospitalized if you are seriously ill.


    "Indeed, a head injury is not only a concussion problem, but may also cause some other problems. Let''s do this. I will issue a hospitalization note for you. You should go to the hospital first and go through the hospitalization procedures. Wait until a specialized doctor will give you the treatment tomorrow. He will do a comprehensive inspection, which will make you feel more at ease and can better detect problems. "


    ??As an emergency department doctor, of course he cannot afford to offend such a person.


    Anyway, he gave them the hospitalization procedures today, so they can live there if they like.


    ? ? There will be a resident doctor in charge of this matter tomorrow, and it has nothing to do with you as to how you want to operate it.


    ?The hospitalization procedures are being carried out here, and over there, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others have rushed into the emergency room pushing people.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor, a patient here was stabbed with a knife. His spleen was ruptured and his kidneys were damaged. He needs surgery immediately.¡±


    Song Moting shouted.


    ??The emergency doctor immediately put down the pen in his hand and stood up to examine the patient.


    ?Such a serious patient is more serious than the child just now.


    ¡°Hurry, Xiao Wu, check your blood pressure, heartbeat, and pulse immediately.¡±


    ?The doctor took a look at the infusion tubes in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand and the infusion tube in Jiang Lei''s hand, and understood immediately.


    ?They have already seen a doctor, otherwise the blood cannot be transfused and sent to their hospital at the same time.


    "The patient''s condition is not suitable for such a bumpy journey. Why not perform surgery at the nearest hospital? This will waste time."


    The doctor complained a little, and the blood transfusion was not from plasma, but from the family members. I don¡¯t know whether it was because the family members were trying to save money, or because the hospital was so irresponsible.


    "Doctor, our Zidichang Hospital does not have the conditions for surgery, so the doctor wants us to transfer to another hospital immediately. Don''t worry, the plasma has been transfused. The patient''s condition is relatively stable at present, but the surgery needs to be done as soon as possible. Please arrange for the surgery as soon as possible!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao explained the situation anxiously, Jiang Lei couldn''t wait long.


    ?The spleen ruptures and the bleeding is severe, which can cause the patient to go into shock and die. Although he has received a blood transfusion, this is only treating the symptoms and not the root cause.


    ?The doctor takes one look at the two of them. Do you still understand medicine?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： no other way

    Chapter 375 No other way


    Mr. Feng was outside the operating room door when he saw the emergency doctor arriving.


    "Dean, now there is a patient with a ruptured spleen in the emergency room who is in urgent need of surgery. But there are no doctors at all now. With my skills, you know that such a major operation as a ruptured spleen, I... the patient is in danger, otherwise you should go to the operating table. Bar."


    ?Jin Xuebin came here because he knew that it was rare for the director to come to the hospital so late at night for a patient with a ruptured spleen.


    ??The patient has entered the operating room just now, but who would have known that now another patient with a ruptured spleen has arrived.


    The two patients rushed together. The director of internal medicine and the director of surgery were now in the operating room.


    Even if he, a small emergency doctor, goes to the operating table, he cannot do it alone.


    Besides, he has not had spleen surgery yet. Wouldn''t the patient be afraid if someone like him is asked to do the surgery?


    He was afraid that he could not save the patient, but would harm others instead.


    ??The only savior is their director, although Mr. Feng has not been on the operating table for many years.


    ?But Mr. Feng is a surgical knife in the medical world. There is a famous book. If Mr. Feng operated on the patient in the emergency room, it would be regarded as a high-stakes one in his previous life.


    Old Feng narrowed his eyes.


    It¡¯s over!


    Patients with ruptured spleen!


    When he heard this, he suddenly remembered that Song Moting called to talk about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brother.


    Just now he was busy taking care of things in the small town, and he forgot about it in a hurry.


    ?Looking at the operating room, the director of internal medicine, the director of surgery, the best anesthesiologist, and the head nurse are all in the operating room now.


    My heart tightened.


    ?Who could have known that things would develop to this point?


    ?Which patient is a life, and it has nothing to do with relationships.


    ??It is impossible for me to just leave a person in need of rescue just there.


    Lao Feng walked quickly to the emergency room.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Lei.


    ? Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi are outside. So many family members are not allowed in the emergency room. Jiang Xiaoxiao is having a blood transfusion, and Jiang Lei is like you and me, and I will never leave you.


    ?Song Moting was watching over his wife and daughter-in-law, who were family members who did their duty.


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi had no choice but to wait outside. When they saw such an old doctor approaching, they knew he must be a very powerful doctor in the hospital and hurriedly went up to beg.


    ¡°Doctor, please save my son, he is still young, he cannot live without his life.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying collapsed all of a sudden.


    ?It was a troubled year for their family. Before the year had passed, something big happened to their son.


    My son is still young. He has only worked for a short time and has not even married a wife yet.


    ??So young, if they really died, how could they survive?


    Can''t stop crying.


    Mr. Feng pushed away, "Don''t cry. I know how you feel. Our doctors will definitely try our best to save people. Don''t worry. Crying won''t solve the problem. It''s good for the patient and good for you to be quiet outside." Doctors are good too.¡±


    When Mr. Feng went in, he saw Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao with anxious faces. Looking at the blood transfusion equipment in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, he knew that they had done simple treatment. When he called, Song Moting had already said.


    They dare not do anything about the other party''s factories, mines and hospitals. This is pure shirking of responsibility.


    This is a simple first aid method they made at home, but it treats the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    No matter how much blood is transfused, the patient will still bleed, which is equivalent to all the blood transfused flowing out.


    If we don¡¯t quickly perform surgery to suture the wound and remove the necrotic area, eventually the patient will not be able to survive, and the family member who received the blood transfusion will not be able to survive for long.


    ?Song Moting looked happy when he saw Mr. Feng.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, the patient has arrived, let¡¯s start the operation quickly.¡±


    It seems that Mr. Feng didn¡¯t delay either.


    Everything is really ready here waiting for their arrival.


    Lao Feng looked troubled.


    "Xiao Song, Xiao Xiao, something has happened now. You are all my own, my closest juniors. I don''t need to hide it. Originally, I have already sent all the best chief doctors in the Department of Surgery and Internal Medicine. They were called here just to perform surgery on the patient.


    But five minutes before you arrived, a young patient fell from upstairs and suffered a ruptured spleen. He was in very critical condition and was sent to the operating room.


    Under surgery now. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting immediately understood what it meant.


    ?Because this kind of crisis occurs at a bad time. If the patient is sent in late at night, even if the emergency department doctor can perform the operation, one doctor cannot solve the problem.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao understood that this was the year 1977, not the 20th century.


    The doctors in the so-called emergency room cannot perform serious operations. The doctors can simply help you with some treatment, but if a serious illness occurs, the emergency room cannot solve the problem.


    There are not that many doctors that can be called at any time with just a phone call.


    Information is underdeveloped, coupled with insufficient manpower.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Watching the third brother die?


    impossible.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, what other solutions do you have for the current situation? Who can do the surgery now?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked the key points.


    Mr. Feng nodded. This child did not lose his cool in panic because of encountering such a thing. From this point of view, this child is really a person worthy of a big responsibility.


    "Right now, there is a shortage of manpower, so I have to do it myself. Dr. Li from the emergency department will be my assistant, and the anesthesiologist can still be used. As for the nurses, I can only ask the nurses from the emergency room to do it temporarily. I can only tell you the truth. Case.


    I can do the surgery, but over the years, my health has been getting worse day by day. Dr. Li in the emergency department had never performed spleen surgery, so the situation was indeed very bad. If you encounter any unexpected situation during the operation, you may..."


    Mr. Feng would have no problem doing this surgery on his own, but if he were five years younger, he wouldn''t have such worries.


    The problem is where he is at his current age, and there are many other problems arising from his current age.


    The body is not forgiving.


    What he is most worried about is that his heart cannot bear the burden of standing surgery for such a long time. If an accident occurs during the operation, and Dr. Li in the emergency department has no experience, then the most troublesome thing will be. He must say something ugly first.


    As a doctor, this is your biggest responsibility.


    ?Song Moting paused and glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, but Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t speak.


    Clenched his teeth and said.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, please do your best.¡±


    The current situation is like this, what can he say?


    ?At this time, we can only try our best to appease the doctors and let them do their best to rescue the patient.


    You can¡¯t watch one of your own die in the emergency room.


    ?Of course there is another way, that is, Jiang Xiaoxiao takes out the peach wine or the dried peaches.


    ?Then it shocked the world. When Jiang Lei fully recovers tomorrow, the entire Ho Yan Hospital will be shocked, and the entire medical community will be alarmed.


    Song Moting couldn''t even imagine what would happen next!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： bet

    Chapter 376 Bet


    Lao Feng sighed.


    He knew that this was the only thing acceptable to the patient''s family when they had no choice.


    ??In the emergency room, cold sweat broke out on Jin Xuebin''s forehead.


    What Feng Lao meant was that he understood that he, a newbie, could learn this surgery from Feng Lao. On a normal day, he would be overjoyed.


    ?This kind of learning opportunity is so rare.


    But now is not the time to study at all. If something unexpected happens here, Mr. Feng, he will be the only supporter.


    The problem is that he has never done spleen surgery at all. If the things in the book can be put into real life at any time, he would rather have done it himself.


    At least he has a little bit of experience. The problem is that his mind is in chaos now. He may have almost forgotten everything he has learned in books.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head, his eyes clear.


    "Mr. Feng, can I make a request to you? Although this matter is a bit unbelievable, I only hope that you will give my brother a chance to live and trust me once."


    ?Song Moting was shocked.


    What is Jiang Xiaoxiao going to do?


    ?Is it possible that she is ready to show all her trump cards?


    ?Don''t think that Mr. Feng is easy to talk to. Teacher Feng is very kind, but when faced with this magical problem, it is difficult for academic circles to solve it.


    Cure without medicine.


    I''m afraid Mr. Feng won''t be interested, but other research institutes will be too.


    There are so many people here, it¡¯s not just one person¡¯s problem. The doctors and nurses in the emergency room all have big mouths.


    ??Once Jiang Xiaoxiao does something, I am afraid that if these words spread, the entire medical community will be shocked. When the time comes...!


    "Xiaoxiao, you can''t mess around! Mr. Feng, please do the surgery!"


    ?Song Moting stopped him.


    Don''t blame him for being selfish.


    ??Compared with Jiang Lei, his brother-in-law, he would rather Jiang Xiaoxiao''s safety was safe and there would be no accidents.


    "Okay! You all go prepare for the operation now. I''m going to change clothes. Xiaojin, come with me."


    Lao Feng arranges everything.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, what I want to request is that I perform this operation.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted desperately.


    ?Compared with the astonishing peach wine, my medical skills should not be astonishing.


    There is genius!


    Even if this is a lie and there are many loopholes in this lie, no one can deny that he can perform surgery. It is a certainty.


    Instead of waiting there for so many unpredictable surprises, it is better to do it yourself.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao had performed numerous surgeries in his previous life, not to mention brain surgery, not to mention suturing and resection of the spleen.


    She is a general practitioner. If she has no confidence in herself, who else in the world can be more confident than her?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao had already become a national treasure-level surgical expert, so many people flocked to her and wanted to pay a lot of money to have her perform surgery.


    ?For the sake of her brother, she didn''t want to hide this.


    ?Peach wine will make people feel surprised, it is a kind of magic that cannot exist in this world.


    She is an adult and knows how to perform surgery, which only shows that she has learned very well from her godfather and godmother.


    No one can question her on this point.


    Lao Feng turned around suddenly.


    "Do you know what you are talking about? Can you do surgery? Have you ever had spleen surgery? Do you know how complicated this is? You are now a student at a medical university and have not yet started school. You are now He actually said that he would perform the surgery on his brother himself.


    Do you know this is not a joke? This is not just about doing some sutures or bandaging, and people will die. "


    The expression on Mr. Feng¡¯s face was very serious, facing academic rigor.


    He will never let others make random jokes.


    It is not something he can do to make fun of his patients'' lives.


    ?That is not worthy of his medical ethics and style.


    Even if he admires Jiang Xiaoxiao very much, even if he likes this child very much, no matter how much he likes this child or how talented he is, it is impossible for him to undergo spleen surgery at such a young age.


    ?Song Moting breathed a sigh of relief, it would have been better if it wasn''t peach wine.


    As long as it¡¯s not a peach, anything he says is reasonable.


    "Mr. Feng, this is my brother. I will not take his life for granted. I have done spleen surgery. I once told you that I have a godfather and godmother who are surgeons. Before they went abroad, , has been teaching me about medicine in private, and taught me step by step how to perform many surgeries at home.


    Although these surgeries are only used in animal experiments. But so far, my medical experience should be far better than that of Dr. Jin next to you. Moreover, I can guarantee that my surgical skills can save my brother''s life.


    ?The operations on all those animals were successful. I am asking you this because what I am saying is a bit shocking, and doing so will make you feel too irresponsible. But this is my brother. If I am irresponsible to anyone, I will never be irresponsible to him.


    I can die on my own, and I won¡¯t make a joke with my brother¡¯s life. "


    ??The sincerity of Jiang Xiao''s novel is true. He has undergone countless surgeries.


    A small spleen surgery was not a problem for her. What was difficult was how she could make Mr. Feng believe in her.


    Mr. Feng looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him. His eyes were clear and innocent, and his expression was firm and brave. Such a child was not a big talker.


    Look at the red liquid flowing on her wrist. This child wants to save her brother at all costs.


    ??Definitely not joking with her brother''s life.


    Mr. Feng himself found it ridiculous. At this moment, he actually wanted to believe the child in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, I beg you, please believe me. This time I know that I am not qualified as a doctor, and you may not believe what I say. Or you can let me be your assistant and you can watch me perform the operation in person.


    I believe that when you see me doing surgery, you will believe that I am not just talking nonsense.


    I have really done it, I can guarantee that I have done it, many times. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost knelt down.


    She didn''t want to kneel down, she just wanted Mr. Feng to really trust her.


    ?Song Moting looked at this scene.


    "Mr. Feng, the patient can''t wait any longer. If you wait until something unexpected happens during the operation before asking for emergency help, it''s better to let Xiaoxiao be your assistant now. With you watching, nothing big will happen after all. Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    We cannot afford to delay at this time.


    Lao Feng nodded with difficulty.


    He is betting on his reputation in this life. If something goes wrong with this child''s surgery, he, as the dean, may also suffer the consequences, and the academic leader may collapse overnight.


    His reputation was disgraced and he never had the face to see anyone again.


    But he didn¡¯t know why, looking at the child¡¯s expression and eyes, he just felt that he should believe her.


    ¡°Okay! You are ready for the operation, Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jin comes with me to change clothes and prepare for the operation.


    I can only watch a little bit. Is there any other way now?


    Everyone in the emergency room was silent.


    They never expected that the director would ask someone who was not a doctor to perform the operation.


    But as doctors and nurses in the emergency room, they have no right to stop or say anything to stop it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Wonderful live surgical teaching

    Chapter 377: Wonderful surgical on-site teaching


    In the operating room.


    ?The atmosphere is eerily quiet.


    After the anesthesiologist finished anesthesia, he stood quietly aside. The combination in the operating room made him feel particularly uneasy.


    Something seems to be wrong!


    There is no doubt that the director performed the surgery, but Dr. Jin had not performed spleen surgery. This was known to the whole hospital.


    As an assistant now, he actually stands in the position of second assistant.


    ?But a girl stood in the position of the chief surgeon, and even Dean Feng actually stood in the position of the first assistant.


    He secretly raised his eyes and looked at the girl. She looked so young, and she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    ?Have such a young girl ever graduated?


    Is there nothing going to happen if I do the surgery like this?


    But, Dean Feng is standing here, who dares to say anything, who can say anything!


    ?? Could it be that this girl is the descendant of a big shot in the medical field?


    Probably.


    Otherwise, Mr. Feng could be here?


    But they did not receive any notice that someone was doing internship in their hospital.


    Lao Feng personally stood aside as an assistant, which is a treatment that ordinary people really don''t have.


    ?It is understandable that Dr. Jin has not performed spleen surgery. The problem is that you don¡¯t have to turn pale and tremble with fear.


    Standing aside as an assistant like this, you can perform operations on patients. If you continue to tremble like this, a large cardiovascular vessel will be ruptured.


    Jin Xuebing regretted it in his heart.


    Others are also working as emergency doctors, and I am also working as an emergency doctor. But this big thing happened when he was on duty.


    And he dragged him into this whirlpool.


    He couldn''t question what Mr. Feng did, but the girl made it clear that she had never had any surgery.


    No!


    She did it!


    But the surgeries she performed were all experiments on animals. Which of their medical students has not done experiments on animals?


    Conducting experiments on animals and performing operations on humans are two different things. Without the guidance of a mentor, it is the first time to perform surgery on others.


    Not even an assistant, but still the chief surgeon!


    Just let him die.


    ??If an accident occurs during this operation, he will not be able to escape his involvement.


    ?Dr. Jin feels that his career may come to an end after tonight.


    Lao Feng looked at the young child in front of him and suddenly felt his heart calmed down.


    ??The moment this girl put on the surgical gown and picked up the scalpel, her whole aura changed, becoming so powerful and calm.


    Like a very experienced doctor who has performed many operations in the operating room, he stood in front of the operating table without panic at all, so calm and calm.


    Even a big shot in the medical field can¡¯t help but admire him.


    ?This girl was born to eat this bowl of rice. Looking at this, Mr. Feng felt that he had seen the right person.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao calmly made the first cut.


    In the remaining time, neither Mr. Feng nor Dr. Jin had time to think about anything else.


    Because both people¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiao¡¯s movements.


    They were all afraid of any accidents during the operation and were ready to stop Jiang Xiaoxiao from continuing to work at any time.


    But until the end of the operation, the two people saw a very exciting operation.


    ?There was no sloppiness or any doubt in this operation.


    The girl in front of her looked like she had undergone thousands of such operations. How to suture each blood vessel and how to treat each injury? She quickly made judgments and decisions without even the slightest doubt.


    The use of both of their assistants is rare.


    ??And while performing the operation, he explained in detail the impact of each step and why it was done, as if it were the most exciting on-site surgical teaching by a top doctor.


    Dr. Jin was frightened and suspicious at first, but later he was simply intoxicated.


    Don¡¯t dare to blink for fear of missing anything worth learning.


    ?This surgery was wonderful.


    ??And he learned so much, even when it came to the final stitching, Jiang Xiaoxiao handed it over to him directly, and there were no problems in every step.


    Including minor technical flaws in the stitching, Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed them out to him.


    Dr. Jin knew that he could make a fortune this time.


    ??When the lights in the operating room went out, Jiang Lei was pushed to the intensive care unit outside by the nurse.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took off his surgical clothes.


    I haven¡¯t been so focused on an operation for a long time. I felt a little tired after I got off the operating table. Plus, I had a lot of blood transfusions today.


    ?Although I drank peach wine, I was afraid that the effect of peach wine would be too amazing.


    She only had one drink.


    At this moment I still feel a little tired.


    Lao Feng has been following Jiang Xiaoxiao since he came out.


    "Mr. Feng, please don''t be like this. Isn''t the operation finished? If you still stare at me with such good eyes, your eyes are not tired, and I am tired too."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao washed his hands.


    Dr. Jin is attentive and attentive.


    ¡°Girl! Tell me the truth, old man, is this really your first time to have this surgery?¡±


    Lao Feng has not yet woken up from the shock just now.


    ?This operation was the most exciting operation he had ever seen. Even though it was just a suture removal operation of the spleen.


    ?However, so far, the best surgeons from their Ho Yan Hospital have only achieved this on the operating table.


    ?This girl told him that she had not performed any surgery on stage herself, but only operated on some animals.


    If you conduct experiments on animals, you can improve the technology to this extent.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked by this girl''s talent. She was so gifted.


    Most people don¡¯t have this feeling. Anyone who switches from animals to humans for the first time will experience a huge gap. After all, humans and animals are different.


    Moreover, many aspects will feel strange, and the feel will be much worse, but this girl does not hesitate at all, as if those blood vessels are like, through the microscope, they are completely correct in her eyes, and any dangerous position can be easily avoided. .


    "Mr. Feng, don''t think so much. I told you that my godfather and godmother used to be the best surgeons. What they taught me is naturally the best. They treat me as their biological daughter." The same education. I learned a lot of my medical knowledge from them, so I dare to tell you this. They told me personally that I have the qualifications to be an ordinary surgeon.


    ?However, they still want me to be systematic and study all medical knowledge seriously. After all, some of the things they can teach will skip some common basic knowledge. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was famous all over the world in her previous life, relying on her own strength, but her foundation is indeed very poor. After all, she was born as a village doctor in the countryside.


    ??This is a natural starting point different from that of doctors who graduated from other medical universities.


    ?I was laughed at by others all the time in my last life, and I don¡¯t need to be laughed at by others in this life anymore.


    She wants her starting point to be the same as others, and she wants to do better than others.


    Mr. Feng nodded, "Girl, your godfather and godmother really like you. They almost taught you all their skills. I''m just going to do the surgery on you today. We can see what you''re doing with this move." Daddy and godmother, that¡¯s a big shot in the surgical world.


    ?This sword is absolutely powerful, and it has been carefully cultivated for you. I have no secrets at all and will teach you everything. My child, you must take this path carefully in the future and learn all the basic knowledge solidly, so that you can be worthy of your godfather and godmother! "


    Lao Feng sighed, Jiang Xiaoxiao really met an expert.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： faint

    Chapter 378 Fainting


    "Mr. Feng, don''t worry, I will definitely learn all the knowledge in a down-to-earth manner. This time I was really a little daring. If you weren''t someone I know well, I really wouldn''t dare to do it. In fact, this is me Brother, I can''t just watch anything happen to him.


    My only request to you is that today¡¯s incident does not get spread. I am not qualified to practice medicine. If word spreads, Mr. Feng will be jointly and severally liable. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is now making amends.


    ? She is not qualified as a doctor yet, yet she dares to operate on patients. This is a ready-made pigtail. Once her enemy appears one day, she will grab her pigtail and grasp it accurately.


    Lao Feng glared, but still couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    "You bad girl, now you finally know how much responsibility Mr. Feng has taken for you. If this matter of yours is revealed, I, the dean, won''t even have to take responsibility, and you still need to talk about it."


    Don¡¯t be afraid if you expose him. If you expose him, you will find a genius.


    ?Such a disciple, even if he is asked to take on some responsibilities, he is willing to do so.


    In his heart, Mr. Feng was planning to train Jiang Xiaoxiao as his apprentice, and he didn¡¯t care about Lao Meng.


    ??This is Lao Meng''s grandson-in-law, but you must rob it when it''s time. How could such a gifted child be left to Lao Meng alone?


    ?Whoever grabs it belongs to whomever.


    ?Jin Xuebin immediately promised.


    ¡°Dean, Dr. Jiang, I promise, I swear, I will not tell anyone what happened today. And I will restrain all the nurses in the emergency room today. Such a successful operation is an honor to our hospital.¡±


    "Dr. Jin, you took a big advantage today. I, Old Feng, will do this surgery today. I''m afraid it may not be better than Dr. Jiang. Dr. Jiang treats you like a student today. Explain while you¡¯re doing it. You¡¯re so lucky today.¡±


    Mr. Feng himself envied Jin Xuebin''s luck. When he was a student, he met a tutor. How could anyone explain it to you in such detail? Most of them read it by themselves. After reading it, they thought about it carefully. When in doubt, ask the teacher.


    ??You have to be scolded by the teacher, unlike Jiang Xiaoxiao, who explains in detail while doing it, and this explanation is too detailed.


    Jin Xuebin smiled silly, "Dr. Jiang, you are really amazing! Following you, I have learned a real skill this time. In your hands, this spleen surgery is just like playing. Please give me your advice in the future." "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    "Dr. Jin, I really don''t take your advice seriously. I''m not a doctor yet. I''m just a new student at the medical hospital, and I''m still a new student who hasn''t registered yet. So, Dr. Jin, please keep silent about today''s matters. Please Otherwise, I will be unable to eat and walk around, and your dean will also be unable to eat and walk around. "


    The smile is very friendly.


    Lao Feng gave her a chestnut.


    "Okay, girl, you know, I, the dean, just want to accompany you when you can''t eat. Just for this, girl, should you ask me to be your teacher? Let me tell you, such a big favor, this is not It can be paid back easily.


    ??If you don¡¯t become a disciple, I will just let this matter out and it will be on the headlines of the newspaper tomorrow. Anyway, for our hospital, that was a successful case. Then it will be your grandma who should be worried. "


    This is the threat of Chiguoguo.


    "Mr. Feng, you can''t be a teacher. You''re not a professor at a medical school. Even if I want to be your teacher, I have to wait until I graduate, right? I promise that I will come to your hospital during my internship. Can I take you as my teacher?"


    "Don''t say those nice things to me, old man. Let me tell you, you will definitely have to come to our hospital for internship, but you must also get apprenticeship. By the way, the principal of your medical school called me two days ago and wanted to Ask me to be an honorary professor of your medical school.


    I tell you, I am sure, and I will be your professor from now on. It¡¯s not a loss for you to worship me as your teacher. "


    ?There are also cases of forced buying and selling.


    ?Jin Xuebin pursed his lips and pretended to be quail on one side.


    ??In their eyes, Mr. Feng, who was serious, wise, and mighty, could act like a rogue sometimes. He was obviously a rogue on the street!


    ?But how could he dare to express his opinions at this time, even though he was filled with indignation and wanted to protect Dr. Jiang.


    ?This weak Dr. Jiang was actually bullied by his own dean.


    But first of all, he doesn¡¯t have the guts. He wants to be filled with righteous indignation and act like a brave warrior, and then the dean can directly expel him.


    Besides, he was secretly happy if Dr. Jiang would come to their hospital.


    ?Then I don¡¯t have many opportunities to learn. Dr. Jiang is not a secretive person. He just performed the surgery and explained the detailed process bit by bit, just like he was peeling off the cocoon.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?With Dr. Jiang here, I have more opportunities to ask for advice and learn.


    Besides, Mr. Feng is Dr. Jiang¡¯s teacher.


    Would he be able to learn a lot of skills in disguise? Such good things must not ruin the good things of their dean.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned by Mr. Feng¡¯s rogueness.


    ??Can this still be done?


    "Mr. Feng, I''m very tired. Can you let me rest for a while? I''m a little dizzy."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his head, feeling really dizzy.


    Why does it feel so familiar...?


    Then he fell to the ground.


    Lao Feng and Dr. Jin were frightened and hurriedly helped the person out.


    ?Song Moting was also shocked when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao being carried out.


    He took the person over in one fell swoop and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t you go for surgery?


    How can I still faint during surgery?


    What kind of surgery is this?


    ?Song Moting''s face turned livid with anxiety, and his questioning tone quickly turned into questioning.


    Fortunately, Mr. Feng could tell at a glance that he was worried about his wife because he felt sorry for her.


    The same virtue as Lao Song.


    The Song family loves their daughter-in-law.


    They hurriedly told him that it was okay. They had already checked Jiang Xiaoxiao and found that he was not in any physical condition. He seemed to be overtired and fell asleep.


    It should be because he had so much blood transfusion just now, plus the surgery, and he had to stand there with concentration for a long time.


    Let her have a good rest for a while.


    ?Song Moting suddenly remembered that Jiang Xiaoxiao had slept for three days and three nights.


    ?It seems that it was also after helping someone deliver a baby, but it was the same this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was lying in the ward, and Jiang Lei was also sent to the intensive care unit.


    ??Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi were in a state of confusion. One of them was guarding their son, and the other was guarding in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Now that both children are lying in the hospital, Fan Xiuying feels that her heart is breaking.


    How could God be so blind and allow her two children to have an accident together?


    ?Fan Xiuying is going crazy.


    ??This is the first time in my life that I have felt so uncomfortable and had to hold on.


    Children, you must be fine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Mental preparation

    Chapter 379 Psychological preparation


    ??Jiang Lei''s intensive care unit is almost full of doctors and nurses.


    ?Jin Xuebin almost regarded this place as his home.


    Stay here twenty-four hours a day.


    Rather than going to the emergency room, Mr. Feng gave him the green light to take charge of Jiang Lei and become Jiang Lei''s resident doctor.


    ??The other doctors don¡¯t know what they are saying in their hearts.


    How did Jin Xuebin catch Mr. Feng¡¯s eyes?


    They actually gave him the green light. You must know that Jin Xuebin went to the emergency room to work as an emergency doctor because he was excluded from the department.


    ?Now that people can directly become resident doctors, it will not be that easy to push them back in the future. Few people knew the inside story, because after the operation ended that day, Mr. Feng held an emergency meeting.


    ?This meeting is limited to emergency room nurses and doctors.


    ?No one knows what was said at this meeting, but that night in the emergency room, the doctors and nurses on duty kept their mouths shut.


    Others had no idea what was going on.


    After all, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on that night. Mr. Feng called the directors of the Department of Surgery. All of these directors performed an operation on a child with a ruptured spleen.


    ??Everyone knows this child, he is a close relative who Mr. Feng watched grow up.


    ??Jiang Lei is a patient that almost no one pays attention to.


    The postoperative recovery is very good.


    ?Jin Xuebin stayed by Jiang Lei''s side every day. On the first day in the intensive care unit, Jiang Lei''s condition was not unexpected at all. It was very successful and there were no complications or other symptoms.


    The next day I went directly to the general ward.


    Three days later, Jiang Lei was in particularly good physical condition, probably because he was young and strong.


    ??When Jin Xuebin was doing the check-up, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Jiang Lei''s recovery was really good.


    This operation can be regarded as an absolute success story.


    ?But the only thing Jin Xuebin is worried about is Jiang Xiaoxiao, who has not woken up yet.


    It has been three days since I slept.


    ?Not only did he go to the ward to visit Jiang Xiaoxiao every day, but Mr. Feng also went there every day.


    Mainly a normal person, how can he not wake up after sleeping for three days and three nights?


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi were anxious and didn''t know what to do. Their son was awake now and their daughter was asleep again.


    And there is no sign or reason.


    If it weren''t for Song Muting, he had been comforting them and told them that there were no problems on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s body. It is estimated that it was tired these days, letting her sleep naturally, and both of them had to jump their feet in a hurry.


    At this time, Mr. Feng in the hospital was very anxious.


    In Xiaocheng¡¯s ward.


    ??Xu Meng looked at her son who was still wearing an oxygen tank. The child had complications after the surgery and now he is hovering on the edge of life and death almost every day.


    Devastated.


    ?Children are so young now, but they have to endure such painful torture every day.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, how is the situation in Xiaocheng now?¡±


    Mr. Feng also shook his head helplessly, "Don''t worry too much about the child''s condition. You have to give him time to recover. As for the child''s physical condition, you already know that he is weak and has congenital heart disease.


    ?This time his spleen ruptured and he fell from a high altitude. Not only the spleen was injured, but other internal organs were also injured to varying degrees. It is difficult to say what will happen in the future. As long as he gets out of the intensive care unit, there is a 70% chance of a full recovery.


    ?But you have to be mentally prepared. He has suffered several heart attacks in the past few days while in intensive care. His current condition should have required a heart transplant long ago, but his current condition is not suitable for transplant at all.


    You should discuss it when you go back and be mentally prepared. "


    ?Not only was Xiaocheng the child he watched grow up, but Xu Meng was also the child he watched grow up.


    He really didn¡¯t want to say these words, but he couldn¡¯t deceive them. The patient¡¯s family members must know the truest situation.


    The situation of this child in Xiaocheng is indeed worrying.


    ?Xu Meng covered her mouth and cried.


    "How to do how to do?"


    ?Wu Pingjing hugged his wife tightly and comforted her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! It¡¯s okay, Xiaocheng¡¯s natural auspicious people have their own destiny. It will be okay, and the child will be fine.¡±


    This is his only son, who has been tortured since birth. This child''s congenital heart disease requires a heart transplant.


    But the source of the heart is difficult to find.


    The son struggled to live until he was six years old, which was the culmination of the whole family''s hard work.


    But now it seems that this child can''t hold on.


    Lao Feng sighed.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally opened his eyes, feeling a little confused for a moment.


    She didn''t know where she was.


    ?Snow-white walls, snow-white sheets, and snow-white curtains, but when I smelled the disinfectant, I finally reacted.


    right!


    I passed out.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, why has his body become so fragile now? He used to have three surgeries in a row without any problems, but now he faints after just one surgery at such a young age.


    Does this mean she is not allowed to be a doctor?


    Or say this is a kind of retribution for rebirth.


    Having received the benefits of rebirth, is it possible that there will be other related reactions?


    Such as fainting.


    "you''re awake?"


    A voice sounded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao then noticed Song Moting leaning on the bed.


    Even if he didn''t move, Song Moting could notice that she was awake. It seemed that Song Moting had been watching her.


    ??Turned over and looked at Song Moting.


    ?At first glance, I was startled.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"


    ?Song Moting, who had handsome features, now looks very slovenly.


    ??He is unshaven, the red bloodshot eyes are unbelievable, the circles under his eyes are dark, and his face is pale. It is really distressing to look at him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and stroked Song Moting''s beard stubble.


    "It''s okay! I''m okay. Just wake up and you''ll be fine! Are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere? I''ll call the doctor to check you out."


    ?Song Moting looked cautious, as if he was afraid of breaking Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a headache.


    ¡°Brother Song, how long have I slept this time?¡±


    ??Song Moting wouldn''t have been like this if he hadn''t slept beyond Song Moting''s expectations.


    ¡°Three days and three nights! Same as last time.¡±


    ?Song Moting replied softly, feeling comforted when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao was in good spirits.


    In fact, I was probably confident that Jiang Xiaoxiao would wake up in three days and three nights.


    It is one thing to know, but this kind of suffering will definitely make people anxious day and night.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to call a doctor. I know my physical condition. Nothing is wrong with me, and I¡¯m in good spirits. Except for being a little hungry, everything else is fine, just like last time.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Song Moting, reluctant to let Song Moting go busy.


    Song Moting looked miserable.


    ?Song Moting turned around and hugged her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear.


    "You scare me to death, you know? I''m really afraid that you won''t be able to sleep. We won''t do surgery in the future, and we won''t treat people anymore. I can''t bear the feeling of losing you. I hope you can Stay healthy and live happily by my side.¡±


    Song Moting hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly. Who knew the suffering of these three days and three nights? If Jiang Xiaoxiao had to fall asleep for three days and three nights every time he helped others treat a disease, he would rather Jiang Xiaoxiao not become a doctor. .


    In addition to doctors, there are many professions to choose from in this world.


    Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t work, he can still support his wife.


    He couldn''t bear the feeling that he might lose his lover at any time. He looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao sleeping there, his breathing getting weaker and weaker, as if he might disappear at any time.


    ?That feeling is pain and suffering that no one else can imagine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： If you love her, give her freedom

    Chapter 380 If you love her, give her freedom


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "Don''t be like this, Brother Song, I''m really fine. I can assure you that there is nothing wrong with my body. I don''t know the real reason why I am lethargic so far. But I want to be a doctor. For doctors I have a natural love, I want to help the world and save people, cure diseases and save people.


    This is probably the happiest thing for me. Brother Song, I know you are worried about me. But in this world, birth, old age, illness and death are difficult to control. Even if I do nothing and go out for a walk, I might encounter a car accident or encounter some natural or man-made disaster.


    While eating, someone might choke to death with a mouthful of rice. If this is the reason, shouldn¡¯t we all do nothing? The only thing I can promise you is that I will protect myself. I still want to live happily with you for the rest of my life.


    Our little family is not complete yet. I still want our own children. I want to be a good mother and watch you be a good father. OK? Brother Song? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is stubborn. For her, being a doctor was once her most passionate career.


    She has done this all her life in her last life, and now she is asked to give up everything she once loved and become a simple housewife. This is not the ideal state she wants to accept.


    Nor is she the ideal married life she wants.


    She knew that Song Moting cared about her and loved her, but love made her give up all this.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao probably can''t do it.


    Having lived for so many years, I have seen many ups and downs in that world.


    I have seen many independent and self-reliant women, including the three children I raised, even though my stepson and stepdaughter are not my biological children.


    But in them, she saw the living conditions that young people of that generation should really enjoy.


    ? After receiving the most advanced new education, let her be a traditional housewife.


    This is completely unacceptable to Jiang Xiaoxiao, not even in the name of love.


    ?Song Moting sighed. He knew that the most shining light in Jiang Xiaoxiao was when she entered the state where she was most comfortable and did what she liked best.


    ?That look in her eyes was shining and confident, and her whole person was shining with light, making it difficult not to focus on her or look away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s state when he entered the operating room, the look he looked back at himself before entering the operating room.


    It¡¯s still hard to forget that feeling. Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to be shining brightly and looking down at the world.


    Such arrogance and confidence.


    His request just now was selfish.


    He was really worried that he would lose Jiang Xiaoxiao, so he selfishly asked her to be a housewife.


    That¡¯s right, if Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s greatest self-confidence is removed.


    Then he is a truly selfish man.


    If you love her, you must give her all the freedom; if you love her, you must give her everything; if you love her, you must become a man who can match her.


    Rather than taking away all the glory from her.


    Break her wings.


    ¡°I know! Xiaoxiao, I will become the man who can stand side by side with you.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Song Moting tightly. How could she have met this man who was in tune with her soul, willing to tolerate her and treat her tenderly.


    ¡­


    ?Fan Xiuying handed the bowl in her hand to her daughter. She had already brought an insulated lunch box.


    The son-in-law called her to tell her that her daughter had woken up. Fan Xiuying immediately brought cooked chicken porridge to visit her daughter.


    My son has recovered very well, and the doctor said he can be discharged from the hospital in three days.


    Now that their daughter has woken up again, it is a double happiness for their family.


    The day my son was discharged from the hospital was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ?Fan Xiuying really hopes that at the beginning of the new year, all the bad things from last year will disappear and never come back again.


    Children can continue their lives in peace.


    "Don''t eat too much at once. You suddenly slept for three days and three nights without eating anything. Your stomach won''t be able to bear it if you eat too much. The doctor told me. You frightened your son-in-law. Your parents were also frightened. Did you know that your son-in-law stayed by your side for three days and three nights without even daring to blink, for fear that if he blinked, you would disappear.


    ??Your parents are also here, and I have never seen a son-in-law love you so much. Although your parents love you, they feel they are no better than your son-in-law. "


    ??Fan Xiuying thought about the process of the two of them being exhausted mentally and physically. After all, Jiang Lei had just completed the operation, Jiang Xiaoxiao just fainted, and the doctor said it was fine.


    ?Fan Laobao stayed by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side, but he spent more time visiting Jiang Lei.


    This is not to say that there is favoritism over anyone, but that under such circumstances, people''s worries will naturally tend towards the one who is most serious.


    ?Song Moting stayed by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side, not leaving even an inch without blinking.


    ?Even if Fan Xiuying asked him to go to dinner, he refused.


    ??This child is so worried about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Mom, I know!"


    ?Looking at Song Moting who was washing her own towel, her fingers were not dirty at all, but Song Moting wiped them clean every bit of her carefully.


    "Mo Ting will be here in a moment. You go home to eat and have a good sleep. Now that Xiaoxiao is awake and I am here to watch over her, you don''t have to worry so much. You haven''t slept for three days and three nights. Even good people can¡¯t bear it and must go back to rest.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying felt heartbroken when she saw her son-in-law.


    ?This kid is really a good kid.


    Song Moting nodded, "Mom, I understand. I will definitely listen to what you say. I will be relieved when Xiaoxiao wakes up. I will definitely go back and sleep well. Don''t worry about my health. I am so young. It doesn¡¯t matter to me if I don¡¯t sleep at night.¡±


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiao snacking with gentle eyes.


    "Even if you are young, you have to take your body seriously. Okay, okay, don''t look there. If you look at it again, you won''t be able to pull it out. Xiaoxiao can''t run away, and your wife is awake. The doctor also said I will be discharged after one more day of observation today.


    You just need to go back to sleep and wake up to pick up Xiaoxiao from the hospital. Besides, look at how unshaven you are. You haven''t washed your face, combed your hair, or shaved your beard. You asked Xiaoxiao to say, can you still meet people like this? "


    ?Fan Xiuying really couldn''t bear to scold her son-in-law.


    But we can¡¯t let this child suffer here.


    ¡°Brother Song, please go back and have a good rest, then take a shower, change clothes, shave, and then come and take me home.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also knew that Song Moting was too tired, and she felt distressed.


    ?Song Moting nodded and did not insist.


    Mother-in-law is right. She is indeed too sloppy now. It is necessary to go home and take a good rest and tidy up.


    He is very happy that Jiang Xiaoxiao will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow and they can finally go home.


    Coupled with the fact that my brother-in-law will be discharged from the hospital in three days, I can finally live a good year this year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Not qualified to practice medicine

    Chapter 381 Not qualified to practice medicine


    Wu Fei hurriedly entered the ward.


    ¡°Third uncle, is Xiaocheng really in danger now?¡±


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu are now in the ward.


    Xiaocheng has been issued a critical illness notice because he had another heart attack.


    Not only the old man and the old lady came, but almost everyone in the family came. This child touches the heart of the family.


    ??Wu Pingjing looked helplessly at his son in the intensive care unit.


    You can see his son¡¯s face turning pale through the glass, which is a sign that his life is in danger.


    "The doctor said that his heart is now overloaded and cannot withstand the various conditions after the operation. Although we have found a heart source for him now, he cannot perform the operation at all."


    ?Looking at my son, there is clearly a glimmer of hope, but he still has no chance to live.


    "Grandpa and grandma, hurry up and find a doctor. Invite all the experts for consultation. Not one expert, ten experts! Someone will always come up with a solution. The town is still so small. He hasn''t enjoyed life yet and hasn''t seen the outside world. world."


    ?Wu Fei shouted excitedly, Xiaocheng is her brother.


    ?Although they are not biological siblings, Xiaocheng is a very lovable kid.


    On weekdays, he cannot go out at all. At home, he always pesters himself to tell him about outside things.


    Looking at those longing eyes looking at her, she often knew that the child envied them and wanted to see the outside world, but never had the chance.


    ??Seeing this child die like this now, Wu Fei felt heartbroken.


    Mr. Wu sighed.


    ¡°Many experts have been invited to He Ren for consultation in the past few days. Do you think Mr. Feng didn¡¯t do his best to save Xiaocheng? If it weren¡¯t for their dedicated efforts, Xiaocheng wouldn¡¯t be able to survive now.


    And who are your grandma and I? Who are your father, your uncle, and others? Our family is all experts in this field. There is something we ourselves can¡¯t do about. Which expert do you think will save the town?


    Xiaocheng itself is a problem with his own body, not a problem with the surgery. His body simply couldn''t bear the load after the heart surgery. For him, this surgery had almost zero chance, but without surgery, he had zero chance of survival. "


    There is no choice at all.


    Wu Fei cried bitterly.


    Lao Feng saw this scene before he opened the door.


    Mr. Wu sighed when he saw Mr. Feng coming in. He knew that his old friend had done his best.


    Looked at my wife who was crying with her daughter-in-law.


    This is life!


    ¡°Old Wu, come to the office with me, and the two of us will talk for a while.¡±


    Old Feng waved to Mr. Wu.


    The mysterious attitude is intriguing.


    The two people entered the office in silence. The air pressure in the office was very low. At this time, Mr. Feng knew that any kind of comfort he said would be of no help and was very pale.


    "Old Feng, go ahead. Just say whatever you want! I can bear it."


    Mr. Wu looked at his old friend.


    ?Having been a friend for many years, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t understand Mr. Feng¡¯s temperament.


    "The situation in the small town is getting worse and worse these days. To be serious, from my perspective, after inviting so many doctors and experts for consultation, the child will not last long. If heart surgery is not performed now, the child will probably die. What happened in the past few days, but after heart surgery, the child may be gone immediately. "


    Mr. Feng knew that this was cruel, but it was true.


    "Stop talking, we already know this outcome. It seems that this is the child''s fate, so let''s just leave it to fate."


    Mr. Wu lowered his head in despair. It is the greatest pain in the world for a white-haired person to give away a black-haired person.


    ¡°At this time, no matter what the result is, I hope to have the opportunity to give it a try!¡±


    Mr. Feng also hesitated for several days and thought for a long time before saying this, because he remembered Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ancestral secret recipe.


    ??There is also the child Jiang Xiaoxiao''s extraordinary surgical talent. Maybe after seeing Xiaocheng, this child will have an alternative treatment plan.


    If it had been anyone else, Mr. Feng would not have said this because Jiang Xiaoxiao was not qualified as a doctor at all.


    ?Let people like Jiang Xiaoxiao come to see patients. If something unexpected happens and they are held accountable, they will be responsible for harming Jiang Xiaoxiao and the patient.


    But this is one¡¯s friend, one¡¯s old friend, one¡¯s old friend¡¯s child, one¡¯s own child.


    ??If there is a chance and I don''t speak out, I believe that I will regret it for the rest of my life.


    The moment Mr. Wu heard this, he suddenly raised his head and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Old Feng, we have been friends for decades. At this point, what can¡¯t we say? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I hope to give it a try!¡±


    ?Lao Feng is not a person who is aimless. He must have a certain degree of confidence in his heart before he dares to say this to himself.


    But the only thing he didn''t understand was why Lao Feng was hesitant.


    Is there any hidden secret here?


    "Old Wu, let me tell you this. Recently, I met a child with extraordinary talents. This child''s godfather and godmother are the most famous surgeons. She was raised by them, and she learned Some ancient recipes, commonly known as ancestral secret recipes, have produced some amazing things.


    ??And this kid is almost a perfect genius in surgery. "


    "Then invite him quickly, invite him here! If there is a glimmer of hope, we are all willing to give it a try. We are willing."


    Mr. Wu became excited. It turned out to be a secret recipe passed down from his ancestors.


    I guess Lao Feng is worried that he thinks this ancestral secret recipe is unreliable.


    But since Lao Feng can say this, he must have seen the effect of the secret recipe passed down from his ancestors, otherwise it would be impossible for him to come to him and say this.


    "Wait a minute! Old Wu, I still have to tell you something clearly. You should consider it carefully before making a decision. You also know Xiaocheng''s physical condition. We invite people to come, but they are just treating a dead horse as a live doctor. I say this It''s ugly words, and you may not want to hear them, but that''s the fact.


    The biggest reason is that the child I¡¯m telling you about doesn¡¯t have a medical license yet, that is to say, she doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to practice medicine. "


    After Mr. Feng said this, he smiled bitterly in his heart, if someone else came up to him and said this.


    ?He probably has to go up and give someone a big slap in the face.


    ??Without a medical license, you dare to let such a person come to treat your relatives. Isn''t this a joke? Isn''t this crazy?


    Treat their children to be guinea pigs?


    ?Sure enough, after hearing this, Mr. Wu immediately opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Mr. Feng blankly.


    ??He didn''t understand what his old friend meant by asking a person without a medical license to come to treat his grandson.


    He also told himself that this person had a secret recipe passed down from his ancestors, and that this person was a very perfect surgeon. How did he know that? Where does this confidence come from?


    ¡°Old Feng, we have been friends for so many years. I am really surprised that you said that.¡±


    Mr. Wu knows very well that Mr. Feng is definitely not a person who talks freely. He dares to say this because he is definitely confident in this aspect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： scapegoat?

    Chapter 382 Scapegoat?


    "I am only telling you this matter. Whether you agree or not, you must not tell anyone about her coming to Xiaocheng to see a doctor. She is Lao Meng''s granddaughter-in-law, and you should know about Lao Meng."


    ??The person Lao Meng fancied could never be an ordinary person.


    Let me tell you the truth, I have personally witnessed the effect of this child¡¯s ancestral secret recipe. It is absolutely amazing, although I don¡¯t know what specific effect the ancestral secret recipe will achieve. But let me tell you, it was this child who saved Old Song from the much-publicized stroke a few days ago, including the poisoning incident, using a secret recipe passed down from his ancestors.


    ??Moreover, while Xiaocheng was undergoing spleen suturing surgery, the child''s brother in the hospital also went to the emergency room because of a ruptured spleen. The director of surgery and internal medicine that I prepared at that time was actually all prepared for her brother.


    Who would have known that due to an unexpected combination of circumstances, Xiaozheng arrived early and all the doctors entered the operating room. Her brother''s surgery was performed by me and her in person. The child performed the surgery himself, and I witnessed it with my own eyes as an assistant.


    The operation was a perfect success. Her brother is now recovering very well and will be discharged from the hospital in three days. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go and see for yourself. I''m not saying that she can definitely perform a successful operation, but I think that since this child has some secret recipes passed down from ancestors, these things sometimes have special effects, plus this child is a successful surgeon.


    She should know better how to treat Xiaocheng''s body. "


    ??If Mr. Feng wasn''t really worried about Xiao Cheng, he would never have surrendered Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If he were not one of his own, he would never recommend Jiang Xiaoxiao to others. Jiang Xiaoxiao is not qualified to practice medicine, but he does these treatments instead, which will be a trap in the future.


    He would not let this child''s talent be nipped in the bud early.


    He has to be responsible for the child.


    Mr. Wu thought deeply, Mr. Feng must not be joking, and Mr. Feng, who could not talk nonsense, tried his best to recommend a doctor without medical qualifications to himself.


    Lao Meng¡¯s granddaughter-in-law!


    ??Everyone knows about Lao Song''s poisoning incident that caused a lot of controversy some time ago.


    Furthermore, strokes also heal suddenly in very strange ways, and people in the industry know this.


    ?At the time, many people said it was fighting fire with fire, but only now do we know that there is such a connection.


    ??If this child can really cure these problems in Lao Song, and a person without medical qualifications can actually perform a perfect surgical operation, it would be surprising enough.


    ?Think again about your grandson, who is lying on the line between life and death in the intensive care unit. His current situation is actually no different from death.


    I also know that waiting is only a matter of time.


    Is it three days, five days, or ten days and eight days?


    This is just a choice option.


    Since this is the situation, why not let others give it a try?


    Mr. Wu nodded.


    "I understand what you mean. Let''s do this. You invite people over and give Xiaocheng a look first. I''ll also tell Xiaocheng''s parents about this matter. I understand what you mean. This child comes to see a doctor. I will never spread the word. Whether it is cured or not, we accept our fate and have nothing to do with other people¡¯s children.¡±


    This is what Feng Lao and others said.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao had already eaten and drank enough. He had also washed his face and hands. If it weren''t for the lack of bathing conditions here, he would have really wanted to take a bath.


    After sleeping for three days and three nights, I guess I''m all rotten.


    ?But the smell on her body is not a big problem. It seems that Song Moting has taken good care of her these days.


    Mr. Feng knocked on the door and came in.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Mr. Feng, he remembered the intimidation and inducement this old man had given to him, and his head immediately began to hurt again.


    ?She extremely suspected that she fainted this time because she was forced by the old man.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, I have a headache!¡±


    Strike first is the strongest.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his head and lay down.


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly came over and flattened the pillow for her.


    "Dean Feng, you came at the right time. You were fine just now. Why do you have such a headache? Please check her quickly. Is there something wrong with her? We haven''t found it yet."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin groaned inwardly, I am a professional troublemaker.


    ?Can your daughter still play happily?


    Lao Feng looks like a chestnut.


    Fan Xiuying''s face turned dark when she saw it.


    ?It¡¯s true that this Mr. Feng is so harsh, his little head is hurting.


    "Girl, you are still pretending. Stop pretending, get up quickly, I have an important matter to ask for your help. Life and death are on the line, it is urgent!"


    Mr. Feng looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao looking at him through the gap between his fingers, and immediately grabbed him up.


    How can he know that this girl is in good health?


    ??I have done no fewer than ten checks in the past three days, checking her several times a day. All the equipment in the hospital is used for her. This girl is completely healthy in all indicators.


    So much so that the whole hospital is now spreading rumors that Jiang Xiaoxiao is his illegitimate daughter.


    It is still a matter of old age that he got a daughter. It is said that he loved having her so much that he felt so much pain in his bones.


    Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to check like this, and we would be trying to find faults at our own risk.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Feng, you are really an expert. Look at the pain in my head immediately after you go down the chestnut. It''s no wonder that you are a big shot in the medical field. Most people can''t compare to you in this skill. You must have found the acupuncture points. I admire you!"


    ?This rainbow is nothing.


    ?Fan Xiuying finally understood that her daughter was playing tricks.


    Smiled.


    "Why is your child like this? Do you know that you scared your mother to death? I thought you really had a headache. Mr. Feng should deal with her and give her two hard chestnuts. There are some good ones who are pretending to be sick. ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wailed, where is the biological mother she promised.


    To outsiders, my mother has become a dragging teammate, and she has the right to exterminate my relatives.


    "Xiao Xiao! Let''s go! Mr. Feng begs you to go see a patient. The child is only six years old. He had a spleen rupture operation on the same day as your brother. But he is not doing well now. He may not be able to survive it. My old man will never survive this life. I¡¯m not asking for help, but I beg you, go save that child!¡±


    Lao Feng clenched Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders sadly. These heavy words made the playful smile on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face disappear in an instant.


    ¡°So serious? Even complications from spleen rupture surgery wouldn¡¯t be so serious. Could it be that this child has other diseases, diseases that were brought in from the mother¡¯s womb?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s keen insight allowed her to hit the point.


    "Yes! This child has had heart disease since he was born. Now the sequelae of the operation have caused him to have a heart attack. Without a heart transplant, he will die; with a transplant, if his body cannot survive the operation, he will die!"


    Fan Xiuying became anxious when she heard that it was a six-year-old child.


    As a mother, she must have had a maternal attack on such a young child and was extremely sympathetic. But as Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, Fan Xiuying disagreed.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, our Jiang Xiaoxiao can¡¯t take care of this matter, you¡¯d better hire someone else to do it.¡±


    As he spoke, he was about to push the person out.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not even qualified to be a doctor. What kind of medical treatment should her daughter go to at this time?


    This is not harmful!


    ??Once something happened to that child, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s entire future would be gone. Fan Xiuying couldn''t stand to see her daughter suffer this injustice.


    ??This is not because Mr. Feng and the others have no choice but to use their daughter as a scapegoat.


    It¡¯s strange that Fan Xiuying has a good face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： I just want to eat the little wontons you made

    Chapter 383 I just want to eat the wontons you made


    ¡°Mom, wait, Mom, wait a minute! Wait until I finish speaking.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew from the look on her mother''s face that Fan Xiuying had misunderstood.


    ??Meeting such a protective Fan Xiuying, she must have thought that Mr. Feng had ill intentions towards her.


    How did Fan Xiuying know that her daughter was now a descendant of a lost ancient tradition?


    Fan Xiuying glared, "Stop talking, you have no say in this matter. The child is pitiful. I also know that as a mother, I also hope that the child can have hope of life, but that is not what you do!"


    Mr. Feng, do you want to leave on your own, or do you want me to beat you out? Let me tell you, my daughter has a bright future and she still has a long way to go. Even if you want to find a scapegoat, you can''t even lay a finger on my daughter.


    Otherwise I will fight you to the death! Did you hear that? Let me go! "


    ?Fan Xiuying was very angry and kicked people out without being polite at all.


    The door slammed shut.


    He blocked the door with his whole body and pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao and then at the bed.


    ¡°Go and lie down for me.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and lay back down dejectedly.


    I don''t know her mother now, even if she says she is amazing now.


    ?Her mother doesn¡¯t believe it either.


    After all, no one has revealed the slightest bit about the operation on the third brother.


    ?Her mother always thought that Mr. Feng was the one who performed the surgery on Jiang Lei.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not okay if I don¡¯t go! It¡¯s true that Mr. Feng wants me to take the blame, no way! How could I be fooled? Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m smart and won¡¯t go.¡±


    ??He had a greedy face and patted his chest to assure himself.


    Don''t make your mother anxious at this time.


    Otherwise it¡¯s really not over.


    Fan Xiuying glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao suspiciously, "You think so too?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded vigorously and blinked with his sincere eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m thinking the same thing as you. Dean Feng must have found me as a scapegoat because no one dared to punish him. I won¡¯t go. Don¡¯t worry! Your daughter is very smart. How could I be fooled into this kind of thing?


    I won¡¯t go anywhere, sleep well and eat well. "


    Lie on the pillow, cover yourself with the quilt and close your eyes.


    Fan Xiuying then sat down next to her daughter with confidence.


    "Xiao Xiao, you haven''t really become a doctor yet. It''s not that Mom won''t let you go to cure diseases and save people, but you have to wait until you learn the real skill. You have a good rest now, Mom is here to watch over you, and no one can disturb my daughter. rest!"


    ? Raised his hand to smooth Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hair carefully, and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao kindly.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed his stomach with a grimace and a greedy look on his face.


    ?Fan Xiuying lovingly touched Jiang Xiaoxiao''s thin face.


    ¡°You should take a supplement! Look at how much weight you have lost in the past few days! What do you want to eat? Tell me, mom will find a way to buy it for you! Or mom will go back and cook it for you.¡±


    What is the use of the chicken porridge just now?


    ?This child has been hungry for three days and will definitely not be able to survive in a while.


    You still have to eat something real.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "Mom, I want to eat the little wontons you made, the kind with chicken soup as the soup base. I get really greedy when I think about it. Mom, I want to eat them!"


    ?Hold Fan Xiuying¡¯s arm and act coquettishly.


    ?Fan Xiuying had a meal. These small wontons are not difficult to make. What is difficult is the soup base, which requires an old hen to simmer for several hours.


    It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock at noon, if you want to eat! At least we have to eat at five or six o''clock in the evening.


    ¡°How about you eat something else first! Mom will make it for you when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want it, I just want to eat small wontons! Mom, I want to eat small wontons.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao started the Kung Fu of the Demon King. She, the youngest daughter in the family, was best at acting like a spoiled child unreasonably.


    "Okay, okay, my little ancestor, you are old enough now, and you are already married as someone else''s wife. Are you still so unstable? If Xiao Song sees it, then it''s okay. I know you want to eat, I can¡¯t do it for you if I go back!


    ?Let me tell you, just this once, you can¡¯t do this in the future, especially in front of the old lady, you can¡¯t do this. When the time comes, the old lady sees me and thinks I didn¡¯t teach my daughter well. "


    ??Fan Xiuying scolded her daughter while still hurriedly packing her things and packing the thermos box to take back.


    "Mom, you should be nice to me! I''m not stupid. I can still do this in front of an old lady. Mom, I am your daughter. No matter how old I am, whether I am married or not, and whether I have children or not, I Before you is still your youngest daughter.


    If you don¡¯t act like a spoiled child with your own mother, who should you act like a spoiled child with? If I were an outsider, I wouldn''t dare act coquettishly with others like this. If I act like a coquettish person, no one will feel sorry for me. It''s not just that you are my mother, you care about me. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed heartlessly.


    ?Fan Xiuying poked her forehead with a finger.


    ¡°You, you, I owe you in my previous life.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave Fan Xiuying a mouthful.


    "mom!"


    Smile with a greedy face.


    ?Fan Xiuying is both annoying and funny.


    "I''m going to buy you some rice. You can make do with it for lunch. Then go back and buy an old hen and make some chicken soup for you. I''ll make some wontons for you in the evening. Let''s talk about what else you want to eat. Mom will bring them all for you tonight.


    Mom, cook more, your brother will eat it anyway. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Mom, don''t worry about it at noon! You don''t have to buy food. There are meals for patients in this hospital. I just order a meal for patients. Besides, you see, I am very active now." Yes, you don''t look like a patient. Do you still need someone to take care of you?


    I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me at all. You can just make the wontons for me wholeheartedly. I really don¡¯t have anything else to eat but the wontons you made. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was secretly worried.


    ?Fan Xiuying thought about it, but still felt uneasy.


    "No, I still have to buy food for you, otherwise you, a child, won''t eat well on time. How can you take care of your body and bones by then? Okay, just sleep for three days and three nights at once. Your body and bones must still be weak, so a little It¡¯s easy to get into trouble if you¡¯re a little tired.¡±


    Without any explanation, Fan Xiuying took the lunch box and went out directly. Less than half an hour passed. Fan Xiuying came in with a lunch box.


    ??I bought Jiang Xiaoxiao a box of tomato and egg soup, plus two fat white buns.


    ¡°It¡¯s still hot. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. After you finish eating, mom will pack your things before leaving.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying bought it back for Jiang Lei and his son.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to devour it.


    He patted his belly and said, "Mom! I''m full. Look, there''s nothing left."


    ?Fan Xiuying then packed up her things and left with her lunch box and net bag.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao watched from the window as Fan Xiuying walked out of the hospital gate, got on the bus at the station and left, and then she felt relieved.


    Turn around and go out to find Mr. Feng.


    ??The nurse at the nurse station saw her leaving the house and hurriedly came over to inquire. Knowing that Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to find Dean Feng, she asked her to wait in the ward.


    They called Dean Feng and he would be down soon.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that Dean Feng comes down more than ten times a day?


    ??Everyone thought this was Mr. Feng¡¯s illegitimate daughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Accident

    Chapter 384 Accident


    Lao Feng was pushed out by Fan Xiuying.


    For a while, the mother refused to let him in, knowing in her heart that the mother was also worried about her child.


    ??He returned to the office dejectedly, not knowing what to say to Mr. Wu.


    ?At this time, Mr. Wu Laoye had already started a quarrel.


    In the corridor of the ward.


    Xu Meng looked at his father-in-law in disbelief.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? A person who has no medical qualifications cheated him out of a secret recipe handed down from his ancestors, and you want him to treat Xiaocheng? I don''t agree. I will never agree to let a liar treat my son. .


    ?Dad, Xiaocheng doesn¡¯t have many days left, so just let him go on his own and don¡¯t torment him, okay? "


    When Xu Meng mentioned that his son''s time was running out, he wished he could die for his son.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What a liar! Who are you, Grandpa Feng! Will you let a liar come to deceive our family? If he is not a trustworthy person, will he introduce it to us? Before you say this, think about it yourself. .


    You are anxious about your child, am I not anxious? I am also Xiaocheng¡¯s grandfather. Do you know what Mr. Feng said to me? People are not only worried about our family''s affairs, but they are also worried about affecting that child''s future.


    What does this mean? Didn''t you hear it? That''s the child that Mr. Feng is particularly fond of, and he takes care of it as if he were his disciple. If it weren''t for the sake of the friendship between our two families, would Mr. Feng hand over this child to us for medical treatment? "


    Mr. Wu whispered angrily, but he was still careful. There were people coming and going in the corridor, and it was heard as if they were going through the back door.


    It¡¯s not good for Mr. Feng or the child, and it¡¯s not good for them either.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree. No matter how powerful the big shot is, I don''t care about him. I can''t let my son be used as a guinea pig for experiments. No one can do it, and there is no need to discuss it."


    Xu Meng persisted stubbornly, even though the person in front was his father-in-law! But this time she didn''t give in.


    This is her lifeblood.


    ??Wu Pingjing scolded his daughter-in-law. My father looked ugly. He was contradicted by his daughter-in-law. It would be strange for him not to be angry.


    ¡°Okay, why are you talking to our dad! If you don¡¯t want to look, don¡¯t watch! My dad won¡¯t force you. Look at your attitude and apologize to dad!¡±


    Mr. Wu sighed, his son seemed to be scolding his daughter-in-law! But behind the scenes, he was protecting his wife.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that, but this time you just listen to us!¡±


    What can Mr. Wu do?


    "Okay, just don''t regret it. I''ll tell Mr. Feng that you don''t have to do it. I''ll save you from making trouble in front of others, and then you will lose Mr. Feng''s face."


    Mr. Wu went to find Mr. Feng.


    ?At this time, when Wu Fei heard what her third uncle and third aunt said, she felt very angry. All kinds of people came to their Wu family to take advantage of them.


    ??This is not just taking advantage of the situation.


    Seeing that something big happened to the Wu family, this is a blatant attempt to make the Wu family lose favor.


    When has the Wu family been bullied like this?


    ?Wu Fei went to find Mr. Feng.


    ?The old man and his grandfather have been friends for many years. To be precise, I often received Mr. Feng¡¯s care when I was a child.


    ? Facing Mr. Feng, Wu Fei had no psychological burden at all, just like her grandfather.


    She wanted to go to Mr. Feng this time to find out where this ghost and snake spirit came from. He came to Mr. Feng to show off and deceive. He actually dared to come to their Wu family to deceive people.


    She insisted on exposing all the truth and letting Mr. Feng see what kind of people he valued.


    Before Wu Fei arrived at Mr. Feng¡¯s office, he saw Mr. Feng hurriedly walking downstairs.


    ?Wu Fei¡¯s eyes flashed and she quietly followed Mr. Feng.


    Lao Feng indeed went to find Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked the nurse to send a message to see him. Mr. Feng guessed that Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed.


    ??If the child agrees to treat Xiaocheng, then this will be a good thing.


    ?He hurried to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ward and knocked on the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the door.


    Just a few hours, the only way she could drag her mother was so long.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, do you agree to take a look?¡±


    As Mr. Feng asked, he looked around with fear, fearing that Fan Xiuying would show up again.


    Even though the nurse made it clear, Fan Xiuying had just gone out in a hurry and didn''t know where she was going.


    The problem is that Mr. Feng especially remembers Fan Xiuying¡¯s tough look.


    "Mr. Feng, I promise to go and have a look, but I can''t agree if there is a way to cure the disease."


    "As long as you agree, let''s go, let''s go and see the child first. You can understand the situation and see if you can combine it with your ancestral secret recipe to treat the child. Body."


    As soon as Mr. Feng heard this, he excitedly pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao out of the door.


    ?At this moment, Wu Fei rushed out from the corner.


    ?Her only thought was that she didn''t expect that this bluffing liar was actually Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    If it were someone else, he might still doubt whether his suspicion was correct, but if it were Jiang Xiaoxiao, he would definitely be a liar. Wu Fei didn''t know Jiang Xiaoxiao''s background yet. He was an educated youth who went to the countryside and didn''t know anything. If you are admitted to medical school, you are also your friend, but friends cannot lie to your family.


    Can students who have not yet gone to medical school be the same as doctors?


    What kind of medical skills does Jiang Xiaoxiao know? If he knew medical skills, why didn¡¯t he know about it when he was in the hospital?


    She was anxious and angry, but she regarded Jiang Xiaoxiao as her friend.


    While defending Jiang Xiaoxiao like this, in the end, Jiang Xiaoxiao actually lied to himself about this matter.


    He rushed over completely without any hesitation.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you lied..."


    "ah¡­"


    Before Jiang Xiaoxiao and Feng Lao could stop him, Wu Fei collided directly with a patient on crutches.


    ??The patient was knocked directly against the door of the ward next to him, and he fell to the ground, and visible blood flowed out.


    ?The glass on the ward door was smashed, and the glass pierced the patient''s artery.


    ?Now blood spurts out like a fountain, and the whole scene immediately makes people feel horrified.


    ?Wu Fei was so frightened that she didn''t move. She didn''t expect that she had gotten into such a big trouble.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pounced on him. A punctured artery would be fatal.


    The bleeding was quickly stopped for examination, and Mr. Feng also came up for examination.


    "Mr. Feng is in a very bad condition. The glass fragments not only punctured the artery, but other fragments also punctured the heart, including the kidneys. You need to call someone here quickly for emergency surgery. You also need a knife, and A tube."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao told Mr. Feng the results of his examination while performing emergency hemostasis treatment.


    Lao Feng understood that the situation was urgent.


    ?This accident is so unbelievable that it happened in an instant.


    The patient''s face turned purple, and he looked like he was suffocating due to enlarged breathing.


    ??Wu Fei watched Jiang Xiaoxiao lift the knife and then insert the tube into the other person''s throat. The look on the patient''s face immediately relaxed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： You come with me to change clothes

    Chapter 385 You come with me to change clothes


    ¡°Send to the operating room immediately.¡±


    Mr. Feng solemnly told the patient that the current situation was critical and that this operation was not just one operation at all, but three operations that had to be performed at the same time.


    The whole department became busy.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, covered in blood, followed the patient. She looked at the patient''s condition. The patient''s blood pressure seemed abnormal, and the heart rate seemed to be a little different. Although there was no difference on the electrocardiogram.


    But she just felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Advance to the operating room immediately.¡±


    Lao Feng was relieved as he watched his surgical director lead the patient into the operating room.


    ?The current situation is very serious, and it is really unexpected that the patient will be in such a condition.


    Looking back at Wu Fei, who was being supported by the nurse, Wu Fei was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    Mr. Wu, Xu Meng and Wu Pingjing all rushed over.


    ¡°Old Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    A nurse went over to inform them of the trouble their granddaughter had gotten into, and they were all shocked.


    I rushed over to take a look and saw the blood on Lao Feng''s body, and a little girl next to him who was covered in blood. It was really scary. I didn''t know what kind of big thing had happened.


    I wonder how a little girl like Wu Fei got into such a big trouble?


    "Let''s talk about it later. The person Wu Fei knocked down just now has been sent to the ward for surgery. His condition is very critical. Come on, let me introduce to you. This is Jiang Xiaoxiao, the very powerful one I told you. Freshman at the School of Surgery.¡±


    Mr. Feng whispered an ancestral secret recipe in Mr. Wu¡¯s ear.


    Mr. Wu then formally looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    You don¡¯t know if you look at it, but your heart skips a beat when you see this girl, not to mention that your daughter-in-law doesn¡¯t agree.


    ?Looking at the girl''s age, he felt disapproval in his heart. Even if there were any secret recipes handed down from ancestors, the girl''s age would limit what she could learn.


    Unless you started learning it in the womb.


    Otherwise, who would believe an eighteen or nineteen-year-old girl who said she was a miracle doctor?


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is the child¡¯s grandfather, these are the child¡¯s parents, and Wu Fei, who got into trouble just now, is the child¡¯s sister.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded and greeted these people politely.


    "Mr. Wu, since this is the case, let''s go and see the child. What is the child''s condition like? Only after we see the patient can we decide what methods to use to improve his physique so that he can survive the heart surgery. ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really determined to save people. If he takes out his peach juice, he will help the child get through the current difficulties no matter what. At least the complications and other complications will be solved.


    As long as the child''s physical condition improves, I believe that heart surgery is not a problem.


    ?Who will do this surgery? I believe this child can be saved. I am just doing a favor.


    ??If it was for Mr. Feng¡¯s sake at first, now I feel that this is a member of Wu Fei¡¯s family, and at least Wu Fei is pretty good to her.


    A person who truly regards her as a friend, regardless of whether she has established a deep friendship with Wu Fei or not.


    At least it would be right to save her family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has always had little resistance to saving people''s lives. In his previous life, he was used to being a doctor and putting human life first.


    Xu Meng took a step forward and refused with a smile.


    ¡°Little Miss Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry. My son¡¯s condition is now stable, so I won¡¯t bother you to go see him.¡±


    The moment she saw this little girl, she was even more sure that her decision was right. Her father-in-law was really unreliable.


    ??Although it is said that people should seek medical treatment immediately when they are sick, it cannot be used by everyone.


    ??This is using your own son as a guinea pig!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised and raised his head to look at Mr. Feng.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you tell me that the child¡¯s condition is very bad now and he won¡¯t survive the next few days?¡±


    Mr. Feng was also very embarrassed, and he invited others to come over for treatment.


    Unexpectedly, the Wu family changed their mind. Xu Meng stood up and said this, which was a clear rejection of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s medical treatment in Xiaocheng.


    ?Then I have been struggling there for a long time, but I don¡¯t know what I am trying to do.


    ¡°Old Wu, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mr. Wu also knew that this matter was indeed handled unfairly, and Mr. Feng had them in mind.


    Must have put in a lot of effort.


    But what can be done now? When I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, I felt a little unsteady in my heart, not to mention that my daughter-in-law was so determined now.


    After all, the child is the child of his son and daughter-in-law, and he, as a grandfather, has no way to make decisions beyond his parents.


    "Old Feng, I''m really sorry. You have also seen that Xiao Xu''s attitude is very resolute now and he is determined not to allow others to treat Xiaocheng. I can''t help it. Jiang Xiaoxiao is really sorry. We are indeed doing this today. I''m not too kind, so be it. If you encounter medical problems in the future, you can come to me.


    I, Lao Wu, hereby promise that I will do my best to help you in this regard. "


    ??This is a big favor sold to Jiang Xiaoxiao, and it can be regarded as a disguised return for the embarrassing consequences of today''s incident.


    Mr. Feng''s expression changed.


    ??I went to the door after all the hard work, but Jiang Xiaoxiao even got a **** beating.


    The result is not bad, it will change if I say so.


    The child was sincere in saving people, but when he came to Mr. Wu, he was embarrassed. Jiang Xiaoxiao was not a fool. He could tell what was going on at a glance. He just didn''t believe in the child. He felt that the child Too young to hold back.


    ¡°Old Wu, you are really good!¡±


    Lao Feng stamped his foot fiercely. This time, my old face is completely gone.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled lightly and said, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need to help others who don''t believe in me. I don''t care, Mr. Feng, then I''ll go back!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has been used to seeing so many patients for so many years, how could he not understand the psychological condition of his family members?


    It''s not that the person opposite sees me as young and feels that he doesn''t trust his medical skills.


    Although it is excusable, she also has her own pride.


    ??Jiang¡¯s little peach, not everyone can eat it.


    Since they choose not to, it is their own choice and has nothing to do with her. She is willing to treat illnesses and save people, but if they are not willing to save them.


    Then we can only leave it to fate.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around, the nurse from the operating room hurriedly ran out.


    ¡°The patient in the hospital is in critical condition. His blood pressure is unstable and his heartbeat has changed drastically. The two directors ask you to come in. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    The surgery was done well and the condition was very good, but suddenly something like this happened. The patient''s condition deteriorated rapidly. "


    Lao Feng¡¯s eyes shrank, and he knew something was going to happen.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly called Mr. Feng to stop.


    "Mr. Feng, can you let me go in with you? I will only watch and will never disturb your operation."


    She had a little guess in her mind, but it was difficult for her to make a judgment without seeing the patient.


    Lao Feng glanced at Lao Wu and nodded resolutely.


    ¡°You come with me to change clothes.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Why is it her?

    Chapter 386 Why is it her?


    Mr. Wu looked at Mr. Feng who had an angry face and glared at him as he left.


    What can he do? Knowing that Lao Feng is angry now, he can only find a way to make up for it later.


    But now, he can''t tell Jiang Xiaoxiao to treat his grandson. In fact, if he insists, of course it can be done. After all, his son and daughter-in-law still respect him as an elder.


    ??If you just want to see a doctor for your child, there is no problem.


    But if he couldn''t convince himself, how could he let Jiang Xiaoxiao go see a doctor for his grandson?


    ?Xu Meng helped Wu Fei sit on the chair outside the operating room door.


    ??Wu Fei got into trouble. The patient is still inside for emergency surgery. Now looking at what the nurse just said, the situation inside is very dangerous.


    ?The patient¡¯s family members had already started making a scene outside, crying and shouting that they had to pay for their lives.


    ?Wu Pingjing and Mr. Wu could only try their best to appease the family and let the patient''s family calm down first. After all, the patient''s condition is not stable yet.


    They will definitely be responsible for compensation. After all, it was them who caused the trouble, and they will definitely bear responsibility for this matter.


    Fortunately, the patient''s family members are not foolhardy people, although they were a little emotional just now.


    But this time, hearing that they were serious about not shirking their responsibilities, everyone calmed down and everyone sat quietly on the chairs outside.


    The situation in the operating room while waiting.


    In the operating room.


    Mr. Feng, Jiang Xiaoxiao come in.


    ??The atmosphere in the operating room was already tense. The two surgeons looked ugly, and the machines and equipment in the operation were making constant noises.


    ??Seeing Mr. Feng coming in with a stranger, everyone was stunned.


    After all, this is an operation and ordinary people cannot enter. Mr. Feng brought such a young girl in.


    What is this for? Observe and learn.


    Even the director of surgery didn¡¯t look very good. Although Mr. Feng and Dean Feng usually wouldn¡¯t say much, they would also enthusiastically give guidance to the child.


    But at this critical time, they are rushing to deal with the emergency. What can they do if they bring a young girl? This is not adding to the chaos.


    ?The person in front of them is Mr. Feng, the dean. Even if there are 10,000 people who are unhappy, they can''t say it out loud.


    Feng Laoshan stepped forward, and Jiang Xiaoxiao followed calmly, looking at the patient.


    ¡°How are things going now?¡±


    ¡°The operation has been going very smoothly, and the patient¡¯s condition is very stable. Now that the kidney surgery is over, my heart surgery will be sutured soon, and something like this suddenly happened.


    The patient''s blood pressure is plummeting, and the electrocardiogram is also very unstable. If this situation continues, the patient will die at any time. "


    The director of surgery broke out in a cold sweat. He was already in his fifties. He had worked in this position for decades and was about to retire.


    Is it going to be late this time?


    Mr. Feng also checked carefully. In this case, it is difficult to find the source of the problem.


    ?Seeing a patient dying or even dying in their hands is a serious medical accident.


    There is no way to explain why everything went well, but when the operation was about to end, the patient developed a fatal condition.


    The problem is that it is very difficult now, and no one knows where the problem lies.


    This is the most important thing.


    ¡°If I may, let me say one thing: when the patient hit the glass just now, fragments of the glass entered the blood vessels along the arteries. Now it is very likely that the fragments entered the heart, which caused such a reaction.


    It is best that you do the appropriate inspections. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of the cases she had encountered. Such a situation really existed. No wonder she felt something was wrong just now.


    It¡¯s my own intuition.


    I have seen more than one such case myself.


    The director of surgery paused, and a young man spoke arrogantly.


    this¡­


    Mr. Feng''s eyes lit up, "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and get checked as she said!"


    The director of surgery reluctantly whispered, "Dean, the patient''s current condition cannot be used for MRI, including other examinations, under the current situation. Isn''t this nonsense? If there is no glass shard in as she said, If the patient is delayed, it will really become a medical accident for us. "


    ?At this moment, the electrocardiogram made a piercing scream.


    Mr. Feng snorted coldly, "Then what other options do you have now?"


    ?Jiang Xiao was cautious, "Oh no, this patient can''t bear it, it will cost his life."


    ?Hurrying forward, there was another first aid method that she didn''t know how to use. It was very scary, but very effective.


    Blood splattered all over with a hiss.


    ?At the same time, Jiang Xiaoxiao also took out a piece of broken glass from the patient''s atrium.


    The shining glass particles on the tweezers can dazzle everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ??The director of surgery looked at this scene and his hands shook.


    It¡¯s so **** scary that you will be born later.


    ?Whose naughty kid is this? He dares to do this without fear of getting killed.


    The problem is that people actually found the glass ballast.


    I did not see that the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure have completely returned to normal.


    As if nothing happened.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the motionless chief of surgery, "Why don''t you sew it up quickly?"


    The director of surgery suddenly realized, "Suture! Suture! Of course we have to suture!"


    Twenty minutes later, Feng Lao and Jiang Xiaoxiao watched the patient being pushed out of the operating room.


    ??The patient''s surgery was very successful and his vital signs are now completely back to normal.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao continued to wash her hands there, wondering if she would faint for another three days and three nights after the incident just now.


    Probably not, she didn¡¯t have surgery just now.


    Does it mean that you have to sleep for three days and three nights to give advice?


    Lao Feng¡¯s admiring eyes never left Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    so good.


    Mr. Wu and others outside saw the patient being pushed out and hurriedly asked the nurse to know what the current situation was.


    ? ? If the patient is not seriously ill, then this is considered a blessing among misfortunes. At least they only need to compensate the patient for medical expenses, loss of work, and nutritional expenses.


    At least people are alive. If one life is lost, it will be a big trouble.


    Wu Fei is still so young, and if she gets involved in such a thing, she is criminally responsible.


    Even if you didn¡¯t accidentally hit someone intentionally, you still caused such a big accident.


    ??Once the family members pursue the case strongly, Wu Fei''s reputation will be ruined in the future.


    Even if the person is saved, he will still be sentenced for accidental injury.


    ¡°Nurse! How is the patient¡¯s condition now?¡±


    ??Just now I heard that the situation inside is critical.


    Otherwise, Mr. Feng would not be able to enter.


    The nurse smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, the patient''s condition is very stable now. As long as he spends 24 hours in intensive care, he can be admitted to the general ward. The operation was very successful."


    When Mr. Wu heard this, he couldn''t help but smile and nodded. He knew that with Old Feng in, everything could be solved.


    ¡°Dean Feng is really a leader in the medical field. Just watch him go in and solve this problem immediately.¡±


    Mr. Wu told his son and daughter-in-law.


    It is not without boasting, that is one''s old friend.


    The little nurse smiled but couldn''t help it.


    "This time, it''s not Dean Feng you should be grateful for. What you should be grateful for is the girl who went in with Dean Feng. She was the one who figured out the crux of the problem and solved it steadily. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid this is not the case for this patient now.¡±


    Mr. Wu, Xu Meng, and Wu Pingjing were all stunned.


    ??The person who followed Mr. Feng in just now was not Jiang Xiaoxiao, so why was it her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： You guys figure it out yourself.

    Chapter 387 You can figure it out on your own


    "What''s going on with the nurse? Can you tell me? I''m an old friend of your dean."


    Mr. Wu grabbed the little nurse.


    The nurse looked at the patient. Wu Pingjing hurriedly went up to help, "It''s okay. I''ll help your colleagues push him to the ward."


    Of course the nurse knows Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu¡¯s grandson has been staying in the hospital these two days.


    Dean Feng runs to the ward more than a dozen times a day. Who doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Wu, like Dean Feng, is also a big shot in the medical field?


    ?Some things can be hidden from others, but there is no need to hide them from Mr. Wu, so he explained the situation vividly.


    Especially when it comes to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s actions, not only her, but everyone in the entire operating room was stunned.


    Is that something that ordinary people can do?


    Fast, accurate and ruthless!


    ?With just one click, the blood in the arteries was stimulated to spurt out, and the glass shards were also pushed out.


    ??Surgeons with only mediocre skills really dare not do it. Not only did they do it, but they also solved the problem without causing any harm to the patient and solved a big problem.


    Even their two surgical directors were praising him just now, saying that he was really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and that his medical skills were superb and his positioning was so accurate that most people would dare to stimulate the blood vessels in the heart.


    One is not good, but something will happen!


    ?Just by looking at their technique, you can tell that the distribution of blood vessels in the heart is very clear. Not only does it not damage other places, but it also directly solves the fundamental problem.


    He was so impressed that many people quietly asked who he was.


    With such superb medical skills at such a young age, it is definitely impossible for a child from an ordinary family to be born.


    Children of ordinary families may not have started learning at this age.


    ?Only children who have a good family background and have received systematic medical training since childhood can have such medical skills at this age. This definitely has a lot to do with time and experience.


    ??The girl in front of me definitely cannot be a layman who doesn''t know anything.


    Mr. Wu and Xu Meng looked at each other, with regret in their eyes.


    The two of them don''t believe Jiang Xiaoxiao because her age really makes it impossible for others to trust her.


    But people have now used their strength to prove that there is absolutely nothing wrong with her medical skills. If they didn''t believe it at that time, they now know that a person who plays a key role in the operating room can do it if his medical skills are not up to standard. Such good proportion!


    ?Just by listening to what the nurse said just now, you can tell what the situation was like in the operating room just now.


    The nurse leaves.


    ?Xu Meng regretted it so much that he shouldn''t have been so arbitrary.


    What should we do now?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Feng Lao were chatting and laughing, "Xiaoxiao, I can''t help it just now, my old friend''s attitude, I..."


    Teacher Feng sincerely apologized. He liked this child very much.


    Outstanding ability, self-confidence, self-improvement, and that is real ability.


    Being treated like this by Mr. Wu, it¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t see the arrogance in this child¡¯s eyes.


    Every capable person is arrogant.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "Mr. Feng, you are not sorry for me. You did it out of medical ethics to save people. People don''t believe me, and we have nothing to do. I have to go back. My mother should have sent the wontons in two hours. , if you see me not in the ward, I tell you, my legs will be broken. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made a joke and didn''t want Mrs. Feng to care about this matter.


    Mr. Feng sighed, "Why is Lao Meng so lucky? Look at how capable he is of marrying a grandson. Xiaoxiao, do you have any sisters in your family? Let me tell you, that grandson of mine! Although It¡¯s not disappointing, but he looks pretty decent and he¡¯s pretty honest.¡±


    I thought that all the sisters in the family would not be that bad.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and said happily, "Mr. Feng, don''t worry about it. Although I have two sisters above me, they are both married and have children. I am the youngest in our family."


    Lao Feng sighed.


    The two of them were stopped by Xu Meng.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, Jiang¡­Xiaoxiao, can you please¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and waved, "Mr. Feng, you have something to do, please go ahead and I''ll leave first."


    ??? didn¡¯t even look at Xu Meng and Mr. Wu, and walked without any sloppiness.


    What Xu Mengmeng said was stuck in his throat, unable to go up or down, which was very uncomfortable.


    Mr. Wu still doesn''t know, the little girl is angry.


    A capable person is proud.


    Now they look down on others, which offends them to death.


    ¡°Old Feng, you just want to help us just for the sake of seeing the two of us get along. You can¡¯t bear to see this kid from Xiaocheng suffer, right?¡±


    At this time, besides asking Lao Feng shamelessly, what other solution could he have?


    He could tell that none of the others had any friendship with Jiang Xiaoxiao. That is to say, Mr. Feng and Jiang Xiaoxiao had a harmonious atmosphere at first sight. It seemed like they had known each other for years.


    ?If I don¡¯t ask for help from my old friends, who else can I ask for? I can only give up my face.


    Mr. Feng glared angrily, "Don''t beg me, my old face was thrown to the ground and trampled to pieces by you just now. I didn''t even have any dignity just now, I offended people so much, let me beg for mercy. Why? ? I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. This girl usually doesn¡¯t take action.


    In order to treat a doctor in your small town today, I tricked her mother into leaving. Do you know that I even received a beating from her mother? People said that I wanted to make her daughter take the blame.


    ?It''s a good thing now. I was beaten and I finally begged for treatment. The two of you are good at blocking people when they open their mouths when they meet, and your attitude, eyes, and expressions are all telling people that you look down on them, look down on them, and don''t trust them.


    ??Why do you believe it now? Now you are not afraid that this little girl will not be able to treat a doctor in your small town? I tell you it''s too late! Didn''t you see that this girl also has a temperament? This is Lao Meng''s granddaughter-in-law. Just for Lao Meng''s sake, you should also think about how you can find ways to ask for help.


    ?It''s no use begging me now. I owe this child such a big favor, and both times I fell into their hands. I still don¡¯t know how to pay it back! Now that you have done this again, my old face has long been lost.


    Even if you beat me to death, I wouldn''t be able to run up to someone and ask for mercy. "


    Lao Feng rolled up his sleeves and left.


    Mr. Wu and Xu Meng were completely dumbfounded this time.


    "Dad, what should we do? How about we go to the Song family! Please, Mr. Song and Mrs. Song."


    ?Xu Meng knew that the Wu family and the Song family had been enemies for generations.


    ??The two families have no contact with each other at all. If I go to ask for help now, I''m afraid they won''t respond well.


    ??It is estimated that making things difficult is inevitable, but at this time, for the sake of her son''s life, even if she is asked to kneel down, she is willing.


    Mr. Wu frowned.


    Now he has no other better way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： I dont want your bad money

    Chapter 388 I don¡¯t want your bad money


    ¡°Grandpa, my sister-in-law and I are going to find Jiang Xiaoxiao!¡±


    ?Wu Fei stood up. She had understood what had just happened from beginning to end. The development of the matter was completely beyond her expectation.


    ?She now fully understood in her heart that Jiang Xiaoxiao was definitely a capable person.


    ?Just the moment he rescued the man in front of her, she could tell that Jiang Xiaoxiao was skilled in his skills and was not at all an ordinary kind of helper.


    I feel very guilty because I always misjudge people and my mistakes keep getting bigger and bigger.


    ???If I hadn''t had a wrong view of Jiang Xiaoxiao at the beginning, and had preconceived ideas, nailing him to that position, thinking that Jiang Xiaoxiao was a liar.


    ??So he wouldn''t have gone to Jiang Xiaoxiao angrily to settle the score, and then caused such a big trouble.


    Fortunately, this was a blessing in disguise. If it weren''t for this incident, they wouldn''t have known how capable Jiang Xiaoxiao really was. From this point of view, she knew that she was wrong and she had to admit it when she was wrong. Her parents taught her that That''s not it.


    ??And from the several interactions between Jiang Xiaoxiao and herself, Wu Fei was able to understand that Jiang Xiaoxiao was actually a person with a strong sense of justice.


    She has her own bottom line. As long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, Jiang Xiaoxiao will definitely do whatever she can to help, and she will never leave her alone.


    Her younger brother is already on the verge of death. This is a life. She absolutely believes that Jiang Xiaoxiao will not stand idly by, but it is an indisputable fact that they hurt Jiang Xiaoxiao today.


    ??The one who should be embarrassed, should put aside his dignity to admit his mistake, and make amends to others is himself.


    Grandpa cannot be allowed to do this, no matter how old he is, his reputation and status are there.


    Instead of asking for help from the Song family, it would be better to ask for Jiang Xiaoxiao himself.


    Xu Meng said dissatisfiedly, "Wu Fei, please stop causing trouble. If you go, you will only offend Jiang Xiaoxiao even more."


    It¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know Wu Fei¡¯s mouth. This child was spoiled at home and was always arrogant towards outsiders.


    ?Going to see Jiang Xiaoxiao, two children of about the same age can easily get into an argument over each other. Don''t even apologize when the time comes, they will offend them even more.


    Wu Fei pulled Xu Meng, "Third Aunt, don''t underestimate me. Let me tell you the truth, Jiang Xiaoxiao is my friend. I didn''t expect that she would have such ability, because I have always been dissatisfied with her. I know her very well, I just know some basic information about her.


    No matter what, I am closer to her than you are. With me here, it is at least easier to talk. Instead of begging the Song family, let¡¯s go to Jiang Xiaoxiao himself. "


    Xu Meng''s eyes couldn''t help but change.


    I didn¡¯t expect Wu Fei to have such a friend.


    "Well!"


    As long as he can talk, it will be better than the current situation. Xu Meng can do anything for his son.


    ?Xu Meng and Wu Pingjing discussed it and asked for help, but they had to show some sincerity.


    When you apologize, you must also have an apologetic attitude.


    ?As soon as I learned about it, I knew that Jiang Lei was still living in the ward.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s biological brother lives in the surgical ward.


    ?It may not be easy to please Jiang Xiaoxiao, but it is definitely right to please Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family.


    I didn¡¯t hear what Jiang Xiaoxiao said just now, her mother broke her legs.


    Mr. Feng also said that Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother even beat Mr. Feng for her daughter.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao like this must value his relatives very much.


    ¡­


    ??Jiang Lei was lying in the ward when the door was pushed open with great force.


    ?It is unlucky for something like this to happen to me. Their factory will definitely hold the other party criminally responsible.


    But I heard that the factory director is in trouble.


    ?The other party is not just some gangster or loser on the street, he actually has a good background.


    ??What happened that day? They thought the other person was robbing them on the road. In fact, they were just arrogant after the other person''s car hit them. As a result, they accidentally hit each other. There was a misunderstanding between the two parties, and both parties were injured.


    ??The factory director came back and told me that the injured person had a well-connected family. He heard that he was injured by them and is now living in this hospital.


    ??It was very difficult for the police to face this matter, because the other party insisted that it was not a robbery at all, which means that their so-called self-defense did not exist at all.


    ?The other party also said that they would sue them.


    Jiang Lei was very angry here. Even if the other party was not blocking the road and robbing them, after the other party bumped into them, a group of people got out of the car with sticks and surrounded them and asked them to unload the goods.


    ?Hummed at their cars and shouted arrogantly. It would be weird if they didn''t think the other party was trying to rob them.


    ??How can a good person go directly to stop others from shouting with a stick?


    Just for this reason, he didn''t think the other person was a good person.


    ?Besides, if the other party says it¡¯s not robbery on the road, doesn¡¯t it mean it¡¯s not robbery on the road?


    He and his colleagues heard it clearly that day.


    ?That person said, let them keep the goods in the car. This is not robbery. What is this called?


    It¡¯s just that the other party saw the police intervene now, so he immediately changed his story.


    ?Jiang Lei is extremely angry here.


    ??And the other party actually said that the injury was serious and he was hospitalized for observation and treatment.


    ??The one who was seriously injured is he okay?


    ?His life was almost sealed in the hospital.


    ??It''s not obvious that the other party is playing rogue.


    ??The factory director had no choice but to tell him, or else find a way to reconcile. If the other party was willing to spend some money to settle the matter, they would just pretend it didn''t happen and treat each other as a fight.


    ?????????????????????????????????????


    ??Jiang Lei immediately disagreed. Why? He was not fighting, so he had to wear this hat himself.


    ?Jiang Lei raised his head, Jiang Laoshi also stood up, and a man and a woman came in aggressively.


    ¡°Are you Jiang Lei?¡±


    Liu Mengxin glanced at Jiang Lei with contempt in her eyes.


    ?Jiang Lei is baffled.


    ?What is that look? Do I know you?


    "I am!"


    "Tell me, how much money do you need to settle this matter? You have beaten my son seriously and hospitalized him, so we can be considered even. The money we can give you now is just for the sake of your injury, otherwise If so, we will really sue you, because my son is seriously injured.


    Brain injuries also cause fractures throughout the body, which can easily lead to paralysis.


    You cannot afford this responsibility. Serious injury is a criminal offense and you will go to jail. "


    ?Jiang Lei is confused!


    Severely injured and paralyzed?


    "Auntie, are you mistaken? The person I beat up that day was not as serious as you said. He stabbed me twice. I was the one who was seriously injured and hospitalized, and I was the one who almost died.


    I just punched him twice. At most, I knew his arm was slightly broken. If you say otherwise that he can be paralyzed, that''s just a joke. You should also be careful in what you say and find something that is well-founded. "


    ?Jiang Lei was very happy.


    ?Jiang Laoshi protects his son at his bedside.


    ¡°Let me tell you the truth, we can compensate you 5,000 yuan and forget about this matter. You just need to change your story and tell the police that this matter was a misunderstanding. You just had a quarrel and everyone started fighting.


    ? Then you can get 5,000 yuan for free. Such a good thing, but there is no such store in this village. Your monthly salary is only a few dozen yuan. You will never earn these 5,000 yuan in your lifetime. Now you just need to open your mouth to get the money. "


    Liu Mengxin felt that five thousand yuan was a lot.


    ??Jiang Lei''s face turned red, he wanted to throw money at someone, and he also wanted to change his story.


    Dream.


    "Get out of here right away. I don''t want your dirty money. It''s just robbery on the road. I can see it clearly. Don''t let me change my words."


    ??Jiang Lei''s blood was stirred up in his bones.


    Every time I go to the supermarket, in order to save three yuan in parking fees, I always finish shopping within an hour.


    I think so today too. Just before Double Eleven, I was dazzled by the various activities, promotions and discounts in the supermarket, which made me scratch my head! There are limited-time discounts, there are discounts for buying as much as you need, buy one and get a few free, there are all kinds of options!


    It¡¯s true that ¡°a thin horse has long hair, but a man is poor and has short ambitions¡±! Being cash-strapped, my eyes immediately gleamed and my blood was racing. I wanted to stand out from the merchants¡¯ various activities and save a gold ingot! So, I looked, calculated, compared, and checked again! If you don¡¯t have enough brain, use a calculator! If you have bad eyesight, catch the waiter and ask! Eyes full of discounts, amounts, coupons, and several decimal places


    I glanced at my watch, oh no! Only a few minutes left to exceed an hour!


    I made a prompt decision, put down the goods, pushed the shopping cart with lightning speed, and came to the checkout counter with ease. I used my membership card, UnionPay Quick Pass, checked out, loaded the car, and started the car all at once. I was secretly proud of myself!


    "Hello! You parked for 1 hour and 1 minute this time. Please pay an additional 3 yuan!" One by one! !


    In the cool breeze of early winter, I wiped the sweat from my forehead and suddenly slapped the steering wheel and burst out laughing...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： If you dont eat the toast, you will be punished by drinking wine.

    Chapter 389 If you don¡¯t eat the toast, you will be punished by drinking wine


    "Okay, if you don''t drink the toast, you''ll have to drink the fine wine, right? Okay, let''s wait and see how you die. My son can produce a legitimate hospital certificate. You can wait to go to jail when the time comes."


    Liu Mengxin was furious. It wasn''t that she couldn''t use means, but there were too many people who needed to be cleared up and down.


    The price is too high.


    But the good deeds done by the unsatisfactory son will not work if they are not dealt with.


    ?Jiang Lei was angry and threatened him.


    Uncle, I really don¡¯t like hard things.


    Go to jail, go to jail.


    "I still don''t believe that there is no justice in this world, and there are still people who confuse right and wrong. Go ahead and sue him! I will never change my story. Your son just blocked the road and robbed you. I can see and hear clearly."


    ??This is an absolute hit.


    ¡°Okay, you wait, you wait!¡±


    Liu Mengxin almost went up to scratch Jiang Lei''s face.


    Li Caiqi, the man next to him, took a look and realized that this was not for reconciliation. What did he say now?


    When I brought this woman here, I knew it would be like this.


    ?Hurryly pushed Liu Mengxin behind him, "Say a few words. Are you talking like this? Shut up!"


    Liu Mengxin wanted to say something else, but was stopped by Li Caiqi''s eyes.


    My man always has many ideas.


    Liu Mengxin shut up angrily.


    ?? Li Caiqi could see that Jiang Laoshi was an honest man at first glance and protected his son. Compared to Jiang Lei, this middle-aged man looked more kind.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! The child''s mother is also worried about the child. The child is still unconscious, and the child''s mother is too anxious and doesn''t know what to do. What I said is offending, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry!"


    ?The attitude was surprisingly good, and he even bowed to Jiang Lei and Jiang Laoshi.


    ?Jiang Lei¡¯s anger was finally extinguished a little.


    ¡°There¡¯s still someone who can speak human words!¡±


    Snort coldly.


    Liu Mengxin stared and wanted to say something else.


    ?Li Caiqi glanced at her sideways, and Liu Mengxin paused.


    "My child, I really didn''t expect that this child would fight someone just because of a quarrel. He was beaten unconscious and you also suffered. I''m really sorry. Uncle is here to take care of you instead of that arrogant and domineering thing. .


    ?Your Majesty, please forgive him generously! You see, he is still young. Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes when he is young? If he can correct his mistakes, he is a good kid. If you give him a chance to correct his mistakes, it will be a good thing for both you and him. "


    ?Jiang Lei didn''t understand, but Jiang Laoshi did.


    The idea for a long time is that my son is wrong, and the two of them are playing fifty big boards each.


    ¡°Comrade, let the police investigate who is right or wrong in this matter. My son has just had an operation for two days and needs a good rest. You should go back.¡±


    Stop talking about reconciliation.


    ??My son is obviously reasonable, but if he tries to talk to others, it¡¯s not good for him!


    He couldn''t let his son fall into a fight if he was caught talking about it.


    ?Li Caiqi glanced at Jiang Laoshi unexpectedly.


    ?Just now I thought Jiang Laoshi was very honest, but now I see that is not the case.


    You are thoughtful.


    "Master Jiang, things are already like this. You see, these things are what we want. Five thousand yuan is not enough for you. If you think it is not enough, we can also add a little more. As long as it is not excessive, we will agree. As long as the two children can have a good life." Yes, this is not what we want as parents.¡±


    ?Money is not an issue, as long as the other party is willing to reconcile, the nature of the matter is different.


    ¡°Comrade, we really can¡¯t accept this thing, you¡¯d better go back first.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi refused to accept anything.


    Liu Mengxin saw that it was impossible to reach an agreement.


    "I just said you shouldn''t talk to people like this. Let''s talk about anything! Let''s go. I want him to see how capable he is as a small worker dares to go against us. Let''s see! I''ll give it to my dad Just make a phone call and ask him to do it right away.


    I won¡¯t beg him anymore! "


    ???My eldest brother is the superior unit of the textile factory and the section chief of the Textile Department. With just one phone call, Jiang Lei can go back to work and receive labor insurance. He will not even think about going to work, or even be fired.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei finally understood where their confidence lay.


    Father and son both had fright on their faces.


    If it is true, Jiang Lei will lose his job.


    If someone makes an excuse, it¡¯s not just casual.


    ?Jiang Lei felt a little regretful. Should he accept this humiliating result?


    Being bullied by others, you still submit obediently!


    "How about giving you another chance and settling for five thousand yuan? It''s not a robbery, it''s a fight!"


    Liu Mengxin pointed out the direction clearly in her articulation.


    She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Lei dared to go against them.


    "You bitch, you won''t go away, and you will ride backwards. I insist on doing this. Let me tell you, my family, Liu Mengxin, are all officials. Even my father-in-law is the director of this hospital. He said that there is nothing serious about you, but it is nothing serious. It¡¯s serious. If my son is unconscious, he is unconscious. It¡¯s better for you to be aware of the current situation.¡±


    Arrogance is synonymous with Liu Mengxin.


    With her father-in-law and her father, she has never been afraid of anyone in her life.


    ??Jiang Lei felt embarrassed when he was told that. If he didn''t accept it, he might be fired and would be blamed. If he accepted it, he would feel aggrieved.


    ?In this life, Jiang Lei suddenly felt that it was so **** frustrating to be a driver.


    As a man living like this, he might as well be dead.


    ?Clenched his teeth and looked at Jiang Laoshi, this is the job that his father has worked hard for all his life, and now he throws it away just for his own whim?


    ??He felt sorry for his father and mother, and also for his sister Jiang Xiaoxiao who went to the countryside for him.


    He is not a person, but a family.


    If you feel aggrieved, you will feel aggrieved.


    Just about to speak.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so arrogant! It¡¯s like you, the Li family, cover the sky with one hand, and no one can control it, right?¡±


    ?Wu Fei pulled her aunt Xu Meng, and the two of them walked in.


    Wu Pingjing followed.


    ?The three of them heard clearly just now from outside that this was Chi Guoguo''s bullying.


    Liu Mengxin¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t recognize the three people in front of her!


    But she remembered that when she went to the emergency room that night, she saw Mr. Feng waiting outside with the director of surgery and internal medicine. Later, it was this woman who came with a child.


    To be treated differently by Mr. Feng, he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Jiang Lei, are you feeling better? Master Jiang, I am Wu Pingjing, and this is my lover Xu Meng. I came here specifically to see you today."


    ?Wu Pingjing put the nutritional supplements in his hand on the table.


    They are all the best nutritional supplements and are not available on the market.


    Such as sea cucumber and bird''s nest, including milk powder, malted milk, and many fruit snacks.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was shocked, they didn¡¯t know this person.


    "you¡­"


    "Uncle, you don''t know me? I''m Jiang Xiaoxiao''s friend! My name is Wu Fei. I had dinner at your house two days ago. The food cooked by Aunt Fan was delicious, but I was walking in a hurry. Didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    Wu Fei''s words immediately shortened the distance between Omi Laoshi and himself.


    ?Jiang Laoshi also instantly understood that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s friend was naturally from Song Moting''s side.


    Looking at the person¡¯s appearance, they are either rich or noble! He must be a friend of the Song family.


    ??This is to save Jiang Xiao''s face.


    He hurriedly greeted, "Oh, it''s you. Our old lady said it. I didn''t expect it to be you. Sit down quickly. Sit down quickly. I''d like to trouble you to run over. You''re here to visit Xiaoxiao! I''ll take you there!"


    They must have known that Jiang Xiaoxiao was ill and came here to visit their daughter.


    ?Jiang Laoshi didn¡¯t think this was directed at them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Not afraid of trouble

    Chapter 390 Don¡¯t be afraid of big troubles


    "No! Master Jiang, we came here specifically to visit Jiang Lei."


    ?Wu Pingjing is very smart. At this time, winning Jiang Laoshi''s favor can get twice the result with half the effort.


    ?Jiang Lei looked at himself, and then at the room of people, who was he?


    He had no idea he was so popular.


    ¡°Master Jiang, since you have guests, let¡¯s go first!¡±


    ?Li Caiqi hurriedly pulled Liu Mengxin and prepared to leave.


    Looking at other people¡¯s aura, it¡¯s not something they can provoke.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Why are you leaving in such a hurry? You¡¯re leaving before the matter is over? Isn¡¯t it appropriate?¡±


    Xu Meng worked hard for his son.


    In this life, the Wu family has never been afraid of anyone.


    ?It¡¯s not just a small hospital director who dares to be so arrogant. If they don¡¯t deal with it, they will be sorry for the opportunity given by God.


    A God-given opportunity for them to gain favor in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Li Caiqi paused, this is not good.


    ??Liu Mengxin didn''t look arrogant just now, but she was a typical bully and afraid of the strong.


    It''s OK to bully Jiang Lei, but she thinks in her heart that such a person will not pose a threat to herself.


    ?But when it came to Xu Meng, I immediately felt intimidated.


    ?Li Caiqi spoke politely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call the three of you? What¡¯s the relationship with Jiang Lei? After all, this is our private matter and has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ?Neither humble nor arrogant, no matter what, he has seen the world.


    ?They don¡¯t want to offend others, but they are not necessarily afraid of offending others.


    The person in front of him didn¡¯t look intimidating. Li Caiqi planned to ask the person¡¯s identity before deciding what to do next.


    Xu Meng laughed and said, "Then you are really wrong. What is a private matter? What you just said is not a private matter. Your son blatantly robbed someone on the road, stabbed someone, and wanted to bribe the victim with money. Let people change their stories and confessions.


    ??This is called a private matter? I really didn¡¯t know that private matters were defined in this way. "


    ??Jiang Lei Jiang honestly looked at him and started fighting with the other party without saying a word, and it wasn''t for their father and son.


    Grateful in my heart.


    Finally, someone said something fair.


    ?Li Caiqi was said to have a bad look on his face.


    "Comrade, you are neither a police officer nor a policeman, and you were not at the scene to tell the truth. You didn''t see what happened at that time, and neither did I. But my son made it clear that it was not a roadblock at all. robbery.


    ?They just accidentally had a quarrel and then resorted to violence. My son will not lie. "


    ?Li Caiqi is very eloquent.


    Jiang Lei said angrily, "If you believe your son, does that mean I lied? I tell you, your son was robbing someone on the road. At that time, he shouted at us with a knife in his hand, asking us to keep the goods. Don''t I thought no one saw it. There were so many people that day. If the police caught all those people.


    ?There was always someone who testified about what happened that day, and there were many people watching that day. I don¡¯t believe that I couldn¡¯t find anyone to testify. It¡¯s also true that you just bribed me with money to change my story. If your son didn''t do anything bad, why did you bribe me with money? This is not yet an obvious fact. "


    ?Jiang Lei somehow gained confidence at this time.


    ? Xu Meng looked at Jiang Lei and felt very satisfied. They wanted to make the decision for Jiang Lei, but Jiang Lei had to take the lead himself, otherwise they would not be justified.


    ??This is the real use of power to bully others.


    ¡°We are not trying to bribe you, we are seeing you injured and want to provide some support out of sympathy. You must not distort the facts.¡±


    ?Li Caiqi thought about going back and quickly finding someone to plug the loopholes Jiang Lei mentioned.


    "How could I distort the facts? I was obviously the one who was most seriously injured. I was rescued by the doctor only after a life-or-death operation. And your son only had a slight fracture. He was lying in the hospital and had to be prescribed by the doctor to put him in a coma. Proof of waking up.


    Who are you lying to? Isn''t it just because you said that your father-in-law is the director of this hospital, that''s why you dare to lie so blatantly? "


    ?Jiang Lei was very angry. He was wronged and felt really useless.


    ?Liu Mengxin glared at Jiang Lei and offered a toast instead of a penalty.


    ?It seems that what I did was right from the beginning. If I hadn''t made preparations early, I''m afraid that I''m really being caught by these people now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although my father-in-law is the director, he is not in charge of such trivial matters. Besides, my father-in-law is an upright person. How can he be selfish for his own children as you said."


    Liu Mengxin was confident that her son¡¯s case report was signed by another doctor and had nothing to do with her father-in-law.


    In this matter, my father-in-law has never come forward from the beginning to the end.


    "This is not a very simple matter. Whether your son has opened a false case, I will go directly to Director Feng. Isn''t it enough to have someone do an examination? So many experts are in the hospital now to conduct a consultation. Your son What is going on can be seen at a glance.


    If one person can fake things, it¡¯s unlikely that all the experts will be bribed by your family to fake things. "


    Xu Meng is not worried. Their family has spent a lot of money on their son''s condition. Indeed, the hospital has invited many experts, and many of them come from other places. They arranged for me to stay at the guest house and I could come for consultation at any time.


    ?Li Caiqi broke into a cold sweat.


    ?The other party seemed very familiar with Dean Feng in his words.


    If it were true, then wouldn¡¯t he be causing trouble for his father?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really not that troublesome.¡±


    I thought to myself that it was terrible, this time I encountered a tough problem.


    Wu Pingjing smiled and said, "Wu Fei, go find your Grandpa Feng. This matter is related to the reputation of President Feng and his hospital. It must be investigated clearly, otherwise, just anyone can take advantage of it." Using the influence of his own family, he opens false cases in the hospital, wrongly accuses others, and confuses right and wrong.


    Your Grandpa Feng¡¯s lifelong reputation may be ruined if word of this comes out. We can''t watch your Grandpa Feng being deceived by others like this. "


    Wu Fei agreed, "Okay! Third uncle, wait!"


    Run out quickly.


    Li Caiqi felt bad when he heard this.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, let¡¯s take a step to talk.¡±


    ??Hearing that the other party was called Wu Fei, and Wu Fei called him Third Uncle, then this person must be named Wu.


    ?Wu Pingjing shook his head and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it here. I can''t say anything to anyone."


    ?This person is so indifferent.


    ? Could it be that he thought that because of his background, he could suppress himself and force himself not to meddle in such nosy matters.


    ?Li Caiqi saw how serious the matter was and quickly apologized.


    "What happened to Mr. Wu just now is indeed a misunderstanding. Although my son is unconscious, the doctor said it is not serious. He will wake up soon. There is no need to trouble Dean Feng with such a trivial matter."


    ??What good will it do to really call Mr. Feng here?


    My father will be implicated.


    If you don¡¯t bow your head now, it won¡¯t be a matter of whether you bow your head or not later.


    ¡°Misunderstanding! Haha, then you and Dean Feng should explain it.¡±


    ??Wu Pingjing''s intention to cause trouble was to let Jiang Xiaoxiao know about it.


    They are not afraid of big things.


    ?For Jiang Lei, I will do anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： idiot

    Chapter 391 Idiot


    ?Li Caiqi wiped away a cold sweat.


    The door opened.


    Dean Feng and several directors are here! Behind him was Wu Fei, who was also having a hard time.


    She was not idle at all. She came to Dean Feng and explained the matter in a more elaborate manner.


    Dean Feng is a mature man, how could he not know what the Wu family means.


    This is selling a favor to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    After all, Xiaocheng is a child he has watched grow up, so he cannot really let this child go on like this.


    ?So pretending to be deaf and dumb can be regarded as satisfying them. Since the matter has become a big deal, I naturally have to settle the matter. I really didn''t expect that little brother Jiang would still be involved in such a lawsuit.


    This boy is also very lucky. When he meets such a sister, he is like a magical beast that protects the family.


    Looking at the fact that there is a sister in charge, there is no need for his sister to take action. Others have to lend a hand to help just for the sake of his sister.


    ??Hey, why didn¡¯t I give birth to a daughter?


    When he saw Li Caiqi, Dean Feng frowned.


    ¡°Lao Li, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ?Director Li secretly scolded his daughter-in-law for being a fool.


    He is not unaware of what happened to his grandson. In recent years, his daughter-in-law has done a lot of bullying in order to wipe his grandson''s ass.


    Although he felt that this was wrong, he was his grandson after all. He couldn''t bear to see his grandson go to jail, so he pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    ?Although he didn''t come forward about this matter, he knew that his daughter-in-law used his influence to move around the hospital.


    ??But I really didn¡¯t expect that this matter would cause such trouble for the dean to come here.


    ¡°Dean, I don¡¯t know either. You called me here, and I¡¯m a little confused. Meng Xin, why are you here?¡±


    Pretending to be really cool.


    ?Li Caiqi saw what his father meant and decided to stay out of it.


    Hurry to explain.


    ¡°Dean Feng, dad, the child¡¯s mother and I came to the ward specifically to apologize to the other party. We wanted to give some compensation, but we didn¡¯t expect that there were some misunderstandings.¡±


    Liu Mengxin has long since faded.


    She was a little dumbfounded when she saw Dean Feng.


    ¡°Dean Feng, it¡¯s okay! It¡¯s really okay.¡±


    ??If Dean Feng knew about this, his father-in-law would probably be fucked.


    "fine?"


    Dean Feng glanced at Wu Pingjing and his wife.


    Xu Meng smiled and said, "Mr. Feng, this is not a big deal. The man and woman in front of me just now were very arrogant. They opened their mouths but said that their old man was the director of the hospital. I need him to issue a certificate to prove that his son Being seriously injured and unconscious is a piece of cake.


    I want to send the young man in the ward directly to the cell! This kid was so unjustly accused. He was blocked and robbed on the road. He used his life to protect national property and collective property, but in the end he was slandered by others.


    I can¡¯t help but feel guilty for him. "


    Jiang Lei saw so many people at this time. If he didn¡¯t say anything at this time, when would he wait?


    "Dean Feng, directors, this is the man and woman in front of me. They said that even if their son hasn''t lost a single hair, he still has a doctor''s certificate that he was seriously injured. Then it will be proven that I was the one who seriously injured him. , saying this is a criminal offence.


    ??Moreover, he asked me to pay 5,000 yuan to shut up, and turned the matter into a quarrel. It was obviously his son who was robbing me, but he used this method to blackmail me and wanted to fire me. "


    ?Jiang Lei felt wronged.


    ?Li Caiqi and Liu Mengxin turned blue.


    Director Li went up and slapped him.


    ?With one slap, half of Li Caiqi''s face was swollen.


    ¡°Tell me, you two, are you really like what the young people said? Is this the case?¡±


    ?Li Caiqi covered his face and couldn''t say a word.


    There are so many people here. If he dares to say that there is no such thing, Dean Feng will immediately find out his son with an order. It will be even more embarrassing then.


    ¡°Dad, it doesn¡¯t happen, it doesn¡¯t happen!¡±


    ?It¡¯s a pity that Li Caiqi forgot that he also had a pig teammate with him.


    Liu Mengxin and he don''t have the same brain.


    ??In addition to doting on her children, this stupid woman also knows how to flatter and bully others. The problem is that you have a lot of brains.


    This is where you talk nonsense?


    As expected, Director Li¡¯s face turned green.


    ?This daughter-in-law just doesn¡¯t worry.


    It will be fatal if you don¡¯t say a few words at this time.


    "They wronged me, but we didn''t do it at all. The child is still unconscious and is still being bullied. They just favored Jiang Lei and wanted to wrong the child for Jiang Lei. That''s why they said this. Dean Feng, you have to give me some help. We decide.¡±


    Liu Mengxin refused to admit it, and even killed Wu Pingjing and others for bullying others.


    Just not afraid of Dean Feng¡¯s investigation, Liu Mengxin thought in her mind.


    ??Dean Feng must not want to make this matter a big deal. When the scandal happens in their Ho Yan Hospital, which will bring bad reputation to their hospital, Director Feng will calm down the matter just for the sake of the hospital.


    ?As long as you don¡¯t recognize it, you can pass.


    ?Liu Mengxin was still too naive and didn''t know what happened this time. Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng had to give it a go for their son.


    I didn¡¯t know that Dean Feng also wanted to sell the Wu family a chance to reconcile with Jiang Xiaoxiao for Xiaocheng.


    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve wronged you!¡±


    Dean Feng himself was very happy. It was the first time that he had seen someone who was so unrepentant.


    That¡¯s stupid!


    Director Li is worried. This stupid woman is not going to completely ruin her grandson.


    ??If Dean Feng opens his mouth, he will not be able to keep his position.


    ?I want to open my mouth to stop it.


    Dean Feng has already spoken.


    "Bring me the case. I remember that day clearly. When you took your son to the emergency room, what I saw was a broken arm and some minor abrasions on the head. I want to Look how I misjudged the disease!"


    One sentence determines the nature.


    ??The patient that Dean Feng personally saw is now unconscious.


    ??Are you trying to slap Dean Feng in the face?


    ??Questioning the identification of the chief medical expert!


    Liu Mengxin wanted to argue, but she opened her mouth. Now she wakes up! He committed suicide and blamed it on Dean Feng.


    ?Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng smiled slightly. They had nothing to do at this time.


    ¡°Dean Feng, the patient needs to rest!¡±


    ?The ward was crowded with people, which affected Jiang Lei¡¯s rest and their ability to communicate with Jiang¡¯s family.


    Dean Feng snorted coldly, this is just a kid crossing the river and burning the bridge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! My old man will go there myself! Take a look at this patient who was misdiagnosed by me.¡±


    Director Li¡¯s back was wet.


    ?This is the twelfth lunar month of winter.


    ?Li Caiqi and Liu Mengxin followed cautiously.


    Everyone is gone.


    The things below have nothing to do with them.


    ?Jiang Lei looked proud. He finally stood up and won the battle.


    ?Jiang Laoshi also looked grateful.


    Thanks to the help of the three people in front of me.


    ?At first glance, it is difficult to understand that Dean Feng is related to the Wu family in front of him, and he is meddling in the Wu family''s face.


    Otherwise, who will care whether they live or die!


    ¡°Sit down quickly, sit down quickly, I¡¯ll get you some water! Thank you very much.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was really grateful. His son was wrongly accused, and they had no place to argue.


    ??I didn''t understand this feeling before, but now I know that when faced with powerful forces, they, ordinary people, don''t know enough.


    ??If it weren''t for the Wu family, they really wouldn''t have anything to say.


    They are reasonable and well-founded.


    ??This is not a casual slander. No one can say that others have wronged them.


    ??Wu Pingjing waved his hand, "No need, Master Jiang, don''t be so polite. We are all our own people, and your business is our business."


    ?Jiang Laoshi is embarrassed! How can I deserve to be called one of my own by others?


    [Share] #urgeInvitation¡ªI urge you to update #urge "The blessing bag is reborn with space" for...


    intii by the author of "The Blessing Bag is Reborn with Space": To be honest, I seem to...


    From: starting point reading


    If you have time, please reply below the post.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： apologize

    Chapter 392 Apology


    ¡°You are so polite! Drink water, drink water!¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi would not take other people''s words seriously.


    "Master Jiang! Please accept these things. Jiang Lei may not look young, but his body is still undergoing surgery. If it is not taken care of well, there will be many problems in the future. If you need anything, you can tell us! If we can help, we will definitely help."


    By the way, Jiang Lei, I heard that driving in a textile factory is not a good job, but if you drive all the time, you will easily encounter dangerous situations like today. Why don''t I help Xiao Jiang find a job?


    Our hospital¡¯s fleet needs a director. Xiao Jiang looks good. This job is suitable for him. It is safer and less worrying. The treatment is still the same, no worse than in a textile factory. "


    ??Wu Pingjing said, he is in charge of the hospital''s government affairs, and it is not a problem to install a related account.


    Besides, this is a legitimate transfer.


    ?Jiang Lei was dumbfounded and went to be the director of the hospital.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible! I don¡¯t know anything and I don¡¯t know how to treat a doctor. How can I go to the hospital?¡±


    He really can¡¯t do it.


    ?Jiang Laoshi also thought about it. People offered to help his family, but now they even have to arrange work. Why does it seem so wrong?


    What else is there to be stumped about?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not asking you to be a doctor. The hospital also has a fleet of vehicles, not just ambulances, but also many vehicles to manage. If you go there, you will be the leader of the transportation team, and you will also be in charge of vehicles. It has nothing to do with patients.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to see a doctor, so what are you afraid of? "


    Wu Fei didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    ??Jiang Lei''s face turned pale with fright. She just didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brother would be a coward.


    Are you and Jiang Xiaoxiao born to the same parents?


    Oh, she forgot, probably not.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is a child of the Fang family.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, Wu Fei, do you need a little help from us? Or do you need help from the Song family? If you need help, just say it. I, Mr. Jiang, have no other abilities, but I can see that you are all good people.


    ?If there is anything we can do to help, just ask, and if you do not violate your conscience, we will still help if we can. I won''t trouble you about Jiang Lei''s work. "


    ?Jiang is not stupid and asks his daughter to do something. If they accept the kindness, if their daughter is in trouble, they, as family members, will be held back.


    ?Jiang Lei realized it immediately.


    ?It is not a good thing to have pie in the sky.


    Shaked his head, "Yeah, I really don''t need to change my job! This job is pretty good. No need! I really don''t need to."


    ??I can''t let others take advantage of me and embarrass my sister and brother-in-law.


    ??Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng were both surprised, thinking that these were ordinary people. When encountering such a good thing, many people were eager for Science to agree. They originally thought that Jiang Lei and Jiang Laoshi would definitely agree with joy.


    This is a good thing.


    Who would have thought that people are really vigilant?


    ?Wu Pingjing smiled bitterly, they are used to exchanging benefits for what they want.


    ?Now I have met a real person, a smart and real person.


    Xu Meng looked at her husband''s face and spoke calmly.


    "Master Jiang, we do have something to ask Jiang Xiaoxiao. To tell you the truth, we have offended your daughter. Now I have an urgent matter that only your daughter can help with. We came here just to show our kindness and make Jiang Xiaoxiao forgive. We were originally blind, give us a chance.


    ?Master Jiang, we just ask for forgiveness. "


    ?Xu Meng was very reserved. She heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mother was afraid that her daughter would take responsibility, so she beat Dean Feng away. They did not dare to say that they were asking Jiang Xiaoxiao to see a doctor.


    ??Jiang Laoshi and others disagree.


    ?Jiang Laoshi heard that it was indeed related to his daughter.


    "It''s easy to say. This child is not that aggressive. Our little one has a good temper. He will be fine after a while. Don''t worry! I know my daughter. She is soft-hearted and easy to talk to."


    Wu Fei had a meal.


    Are you talking about Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Are you sure you didn¡¯t tell the wrong person?


    ??Your Jiang Xiaoxiao is still easy to talk to, good-tempered, and soft-hearted?


    I must have met a fake Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng kept smiling. Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to have a good relationship with his parents and was loved by them.


    "Then can you accompany us to meet Xiaoxiao, we are afraid..."


    ?Xu Meng didn''t know if Jiang Xiaoxiao had a good temper, but she didn''t want to be rejected even if she had the least chance.


    With Jiang being honest, Jiang Xiaoxiao will not get angry easily.


    At least we won¡¯t drive people away immediately.


    ?Jiang Laoshi nodded and stood up.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    They didn¡¯t come here for Jiang Lei, so sitting here is not a waste of time.


    Four people went to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ward.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is eating wontons.


    ?Fan Xiuying just walked in.


    Seeing her daughter lying on the bed obediently, she smiled with satisfaction.


    ?Song Moting hasn''t gotten up yet. The child has been too tired these days.


    I fell asleep all of a sudden and couldn''t wake up.


    ?Fan Xiuying simmered chicken soup for five hours and made small wontons for her daughter.


    Golden egg shreds, emerald green onions floating on top, and white and plump little wontons make people''s index fingers tickle just by looking at them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was originally an excuse, but now he is really hungry.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Fan Xiuying smiled and said, "You must be hungry. Okay, okay, mom will quickly serve it out for you to dry. These other two lunch boxes belong to your dad and your brother. I will send them to them later."


    Dotingly, he served his daughter a bowl and put it aside.


    ?At this time Jiang Laoshi brought people here.


    Four people came in with a shout.


    ?Fan Xiuying came to her senses and realized that Jiang Laoshi had brought someone with her.


    But I don¡¯t know the person coming.


    Looking at the way he is dressed, he doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.


    ?Looking at Jiang Laoshi with question marks in his eyes.


    Jiang Laoshi smelled the wontons and knew that the child''s mother had made them specially for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s thin face, I feel heartbroken.


    "Xiaoxiao, Comrade Wu and his wife came to see you. I heard that they offended you. They came to apologize to you. They went to your brother''s ward first and brought a lot of things, including sea cucumbers and bird''s nests. There''s ginseng, deer antlers and so on.


    You and Wu Fei are good friends. No matter what the reason is, don¡¯t be so angry. If you have anything to say, just talk it over, right? "


    ?Jiang Lao was a peacemaker, but he didn''t just let Jiang Xiaoxiao forgive him.


    ?Because Wu Pingjing and the others refused to say why they offended Jiang Xiaoxiao, it was hard for Jiang to ask.


    If they bully his daughter, Jiang Laoshi will not do it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng, this is to apologize!


    He actually knew how to take the Huairou route to find his third brother and father.


    Looking at Wu Fei again, he knew that she had done something good.


    ?Wu Fei stepped forward with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, I am Wu Fei. I am the one who has been working at your house a few days ago. You will never forget me.¡±


    Fan Xiuying naturally knew Wu Fei. This child said she was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s friend and would show up at their house every now and then, pestering Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But she could see through this child.


    He is outspoken and quick-hearted. Although his words may not sound nice, his heart is not bad.


    ?Fan Xiuying instinctively thought that the two children had a fight, or some other problem.


    I didn¡¯t take it seriously either.


    ¡°Auntie knows you, how could she not recognize you?¡±


    "Auntie, these two are my uncle and aunt. I''m sorry for offending Xiaoxiao today. I''m not bringing them here to apologize to Xiaoxiao. You can just say something nice for me, otherwise you can see Xiaoxiao¡¯s look almost scared me to the point where I didn¡¯t even dare to approach her.¡±


    ?Wu Fei glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao aggrievedly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were cold, and he swished a knife towards her.


    Wu Fei is really scared.


    ?Fan Xiuying glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    What is this child''s expression like?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： condition

    Chapter 393 Conditions


    "You two sit down, you two sit down. Xiaoxiao, if you have anything to say, please tell me. Don''t throw knives with those eyes, thinking I can''t see it. Is there any misunderstanding between Wu Fei and you who are friends? Let''s talk it over. Enough.


    What can I do to offend you? You glare at people with your little eyes. "


    ?Fan Xiuying scolded Jiang Xiaoxiao, not wanting outsiders to laugh at her.


    It¡¯s just Wu Fei, he¡¯s a young man, so he doesn¡¯t care so much, but after all, they are Wu Fei¡¯s uncle and aunt, and they are the elders. Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude towards his niece will make him happy. Strange.


    Even friends cannot do this.


    Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng accompanied the smiling faces.


    ¡°Where, where, we did something wrong. This time, we really can¡¯t blame Xiaoxiao, we blame us adults. We have grown so old, and sometimes we tend to be prejudicial when doing things. It¡¯s people like us who are blind.


    Xiaoxiao, we sincerely came to apologize. "


    ?Wu Fei hurriedly went up and hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arm.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, my uncle and aunt came here to apologize sincerely. You don''t know that my uncle and aunt just did a big favor to your eldest brother. Someone just went to slander your eldest brother. My uncle and aunt helped your eldest brother to expose those people''s lies. Face.


    ?Just forgive them, I know you have the best intentions. "


    ?Wu Fei hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao and wanted to kiss her, but Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed her face away in disgust.


    ¡°You start driving for me!¡±


    ?Wu Fei usually looks very cold, but when it comes to a rogue like herself, she is more capable than anyone else.


    ?Wu Fei was so shameless that she hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao and gave him a close contact.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just wanted to cry without tears.


    Why does Wu Fei have this kind of virtue?


    ??If I knew that Wu Fei was like this Wu Fei, I wouldn''t be able to settle the differences and become friends with her.


    ?This is a person who kicks his nose and slaps his face.


    Fan Xiuying smiled happily and said, "Okay, okay, just make up the two good friends. Wu Fei, come on, my aunt made wontons. Xiaoxiao likes to eat these little wontons the most. Come and try them. I think you will too." like."


    ?Fan Xiuying was very ambitious and really thought it was nothing serious.


    ?Jiang Laoshi looked at the smile in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes and knew that his daughter was not angry.


    ?It doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    ?Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with eager eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao can have a good relationship with Wu Fei, but that doesn''t mean he forgives them.


    They know it in their hearts.


    If they could do it over again, they would rather not offend others like that.


    Xu Meng wished he could slap himself twice.


    Xu Meng stood up and came to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao! Auntie was really blind at that time. As a mother, she was too worried about her child. That child... Hey! Anyway, auntie owes you an apology for everything. What do you want? Only in this way can we forgive the aunt and give the child a chance.


    Aunt! Willing to do anything. "


    ?Xu Meng is true, even if Jiang Xiaoxiao just wants the stars in the sky, he will pick them for Jiang Xiaoxiao himself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt soft, a mother''s thoughts for her child.


    It cannot be said that Xu Meng was wrong for worrying about his son.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, go and see big brother! I¡¯ll have a few words with Wu Fei and the others.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sent the people out.


    It is not suitable for parents to listen.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying looked at each other, yes! I think they are an eyesore.


    ?Fan Xiuying picked up the net bag and said, "Let''s go first. You guys have a good talk. Mom will be back soon."


    It is her rule not to disturb her daughter.


    As soon as Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi left.


    The ward became quiet.


    ??Wu Pingjing tugged on his tie. The atmosphere was really depressing. Normally, this kind of tension was caused by himself to others!


    Now it was actually brought to me by a nineteen-year-old girl.


    ?It¡¯s really ridiculous.


    But it¡¯s true.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Meng and Wu Pingjing, "I can go and give it to your children! But whether it can be cured or not depends on fate, so let''s agree in advance! I may have to use some ancestral secret recipes, so I hope you don''t ask too much! Don¡¯t question it, otherwise I won¡¯t be allowed to go, and it will be unpleasant for everyone!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao chose to forgive, not to hold a grudge.


    ?Jiang Laoshi has just told what happened to Jiang Lei.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could tell that the Wu family members really wanted to apologize.


    This is a favor sold to oneself by deliberately doing what he likes.


    ¡°Okay, okay! We all listen to you.¡±


    Xu Meng hurriedly agreed.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter what the ancestral secret recipe is, as long as it can save her son, she will believe even those weird witchcraft.


    ?The couple have been in southern Yunnan, and they have encountered some incredible things.


    Some methods cannot be sought with normal scientific basis.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is satisfied and respecting her treatment methods is half the success.


    ¡°There is one more request.¡±


    Not everyone can eat their own peaches.


    It wasn¡¯t Mr. Feng, it wasn¡¯t Wu Fei, it wasn¡¯t because the Wu family was very sincere in helping Jiang Lei.


    She can completely ignore it.


    ?Xu Meng paused, but felt relieved.


    It¡¯s good to ask for something. Asking for something proves that someone is serious about you.


    ??If they really have no desires and needs, they would still worry that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not do his best to treat the child.


    "Xiao Xiao, you said, our Wu family dare not say anything else. As long as you say it, we can do it even if it means asking for the stars in the sky."


    Xu Meng didn''t care about anything for the sake of his son.


    ?Wu Pingjing''s face darkened. This woman really dared to promise.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao really wants the stars in the sky, there is nothing the Wu family can do.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous. I can''t ask for the stars in the sky. It''s useless to come here. I want to have a courtyard and a shop that can front the street."


    ¡°This is easy to handle, but I don¡¯t know what you are going to do?¡±


    Xu Meng breathed a sigh of relief, it was easy to get a house.


    "Don''t misunderstand that we are not asking for anything! It is because it is easier to find a suitable shop for you based on your requirements. Otherwise, it goes against your original intention, and it is not worth the gain."


    This is a sincere wish to send a gift to the heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, and after Xu Menghuan¡¯s attitude changed, it was really hard not to like him.


    Be thorough and considerate in everything you do.


    ¡°I want to open a clinic, a private clinic.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao estimated that if he went to work in a hospital, he would have more doubts.


    But opening your own clinic will cover up the uniqueness of your own ancestral secret recipe.


    She is not unaware of Song Moting''s worries, she is also worried.


    I showed my flaws in front of Song Moting. If I work in the future, I will show my flaws more often.


    It is better to work for yourself than to work for yourself.


    ?Xu Meng looked surprised.


    ?But then it became clear that if someone has such ability, how could he go to the hospital and slowly climb up the ladder step by step after graduating from a medical university?


    "Ok, no problem."


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see the child.¡±


    Without further ado, if the child is really as serious as Mr. Feng said, he cannot delay.


    Peach juice is different from others.


    The effect is not that strong.


    I don¡¯t dare to use peaches with special effects all at once, otherwise it will be more troublesome if something goes wrong.


    So it is better to treat the disease one day earlier.


    Xu Meng was even more happy.


    ?I wish I could.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Can it be cured? (Additional update)

    Chapter 394 Can it be cured? (Additional update)


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came to the ward.


    In the intensive care unit, Xiaocheng''s thin and small figure was covered by the quilt, which was very disturbing to look at.


    It¡¯s so thin that it makes people feel distressed.


    The child is still in a coma.


    That''s it. Seeing it made Xu Meng even more worried. His son was now like this.


    ?As a mother, she wished she could bear all this on his behalf.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao checked carefully and found that Xiaocheng''s surgery was actually very successful. In any case, the surgeons at Ho Yan Hospital were absolutely top-notch. In addition, the director of surgery and the director of internal medicine invited by Mr. Feng that night definitely gathered all the elites. .


    It is a pity that the child''s body is too weak and has congenital diseases.


    As a result, when he recovers the day after tomorrow, the probability of complications is much greater than that of other people, and he cannot bear the torture of complications at all.


    ?This body has almost been hollowed out a long time ago.


    ?It is indeed as Mr. Feng said, with such a body, let alone heart surgery, it cannot survive for a few days.


    ?Xu Meng looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao eagerly.


    There have been no fewer than dozens of doctors who have been in the ward in the past three days.


    But everyone¡¯s answer is very disappointing.


    ??If she didn''t have a glimmer of hope, she wouldn''t need to be so humble to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, seeing the child like this, how could she bear not to save the child!


    Xu Meng''s face turned pale instantly.


    ¡­¡¬


    ?Wu Fei is also nervous, can¡¯t Jiang Xiaoxiao be the same?


    Everyone says that there is always a path, so why is it so difficult to survive in their home?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! Is there really no hope?¡±


    Xu Meng couldn''t help but cover her mouth and cry and fell into Wu Pingjing''s arms.


    ?Wu Pingjing suppressed his inner sadness and hugged his wife to comfort her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ¡°You misunderstood, I didn¡¯t say this child was hopeless.¡±


    ??Wu Pingjing blinked, and Xu Mengshua sat up, staring at Jiang Xiaoxiao, with tears still hanging on his face, but his expression of shock could not be concealed.


    "Is it possible to save it? Xiaoxiao, is it possible to save it?"


    ??If this is a lie now, she is willing to believe it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "I can only say that you are very lucky. It is not too late for the child''s current condition. And it is me who met me. If I didn''t have this ancestral secret recipe in my hand, I wouldn''t dare to guarantee it. However, We met by chance, I can only say it was fate.¡±


    ?Of course it can be cured, but if you get Tao Zi you can¡¯t.


    ?Then no one in this world can cure it.


    Xu Meng smiled and hugged Wu Pingjing, laughing and dancing like a little girl.


    ¡°Pingjing, did you hear that? She said she could be saved, she could be saved!¡±


    ?Wu Pingjing nodded. He hadn''t seen his wife smile in how many days.


    ?Wu Fei had also pounced on him long ago.


    "Xiao Xiao, can it really be saved? We are friends. If you have any truth, tell me in private and I can explain it to my uncle and aunt."


    Wu Fei was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao was trying to comfort her aunt. Her aunt would cry to death if she saw any doctor saying this.


    ??There was a look of unbearable pity on everyone''s face. She was afraid that Jiang Xiao would be soft-hearted.


    At that time, she had taken on such a responsibility for herself. Don¡¯t think her aunt is so sensible now. If her brother is really gone, her aunt may go crazy.


    ?Whether he can still be so sensible at that time is another matter. He may not be able to put all the responsibility on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?When a person is in extreme pain, he needs a place to vent, and Wu Fei was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would become the punching bag.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao answered seriously.


    "I won''t make fun of a life. If it can be cured, it can be cured. If it cannot be cured, it cannot be cured. Your brother''s current condition can still be cured."


    ?Facing life, Jiang Xiao has great medical ethics.


    ??Wu Fei really smiled this time. She knew Jiang Xiaoxiao. He was a person who said one thing and another. He was definitely not the kind of person who talked in vain and boasted to the sky.


    ?Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng have calmed down now, and Xu Meng has long since wiped away her tears.


    "I can''t say 100% guarantee, but I can say that I can improve this child''s physical recovery. Our ancestral secret recipe can have absolute curative effect on patients with weak bodies. It''s just that this child has been sick for too long, and I''m not sure it''s necessary. how long.


    So you must also be mentally prepared. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said this because his peach juice could not take effect all at once.


    ??The efficacy of peach juice is definitely impressive, but Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t let the peach juice really take effect all at once.


    ?That would be too magical and easily attract people to covet. Of course, more importantly, the child''s body is indeed riddled with holes as she said.


    Even if the effect of this peach juice is different from that of ordinary people, Jiang Xiaoxiao still needs to control the amount, so that others can feel the effect bit by bit, and it cannot be said that it can magically surprise everyone all at once.


    This is probably not the effect she wants.


    ? Xu Meng and Wu Pingjing nodded, "It doesn''t matter, we understand what you mean. As long as it can be effective, even if it takes a few years, we can have the patience to wait."


    The couple thought that the time Jiang Xiaoxiao said was a long time. As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao could guarantee this long time and his son was alive, even a few years would be enough for them. It is equivalent to allowing the small town to live for many more years in disguise.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t help laughing this time.


    "It doesn''t take that long. The most time it takes is about a week to ten days. According to the time you said, this is not a secret recipe passed down from generation to generation."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words surprised the couple. Naturally, they were surprised because of the time.


    If it takes about a week to ten days, it is a great joy for them.


    The child''s heart source has been found.


    There is no time to wait that long, so you should have prepared and arranged the surgery in advance.


    Originally, it was said that the operation would take about ten days, but who would have thought that the child''s current physical condition would not allow him to undergo the operation.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao can ensure that the child can recover in about seven to ten days, then his son can undergo cardiac surgery. This is a double happiness.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±


    Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng are sincerely grateful.


    Xu Meng would have almost knelt down if he hadn''t stopped him from taking a rest.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Don''t be so anxious to thank me. The child has not been taken care of yet. If you thank me so early, you are not afraid of accidents later. Let me go back to the ward first. The child needs this secret ancestral recipe." , I happen to still have some at home, but it will definitely not work today.


    Early tomorrow morning, I''ll have it delivered. "


    Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao had it, he couldn''t take it out now.


    Xu Meng said anxiously, "I can send the driver to pick it up for you in person now."


    ??I wish I could ask Jiang Xiaoxiao to bring the medicine and feed it to his son now.


    ?Wu Pingjing coughed, "Xu Meng!"


    ?Your wife is too anxious. Generally, experts like this who have secret recipes have their own tempers and personalities. Now you are forcing others to get it.


    I''m afraid Jiang Xiaoxin will be unhappy.


    Xu Meng suddenly overreacted and explained awkwardly, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to force you to get it, I just... I was just too impatient. I''m sorry."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand nonchalantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go back first, see you tomorrow.¡±


    ?It is definitely impossible to take it.


    I am also an expert with a bottom line.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： She vowed to absolutely believe Jiang Xiaoxiao

    Chapter 395 She vowed to believe Jiang Xiaoxiao


    The next day, Song Moting came to pick Jiang Xiaoxiao up from the hospital.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out a bottle of peach wine from Song Moting''s backpack in front of Xu Mengde.


    ?Song Moting''s eyes flashed, his wife was going to be a monster again!


    ¡°This is medicine. You can only drink half a cup at a time. His body is very weak. It is best to take it step by step. You should understand the principle of whether the deficiency is supplemented or not. Do not drink too much. Drinking too much will increase the burden on the body.


    Xiaocheng is only six years old, and his body and heart cannot bear it. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is definitely bluffing and alarmist.


    She was afraid that Xu Meng would feed them all at once.


    Tomorrow Xiaocheng will be alive and kicking, and I should be dissected.


    Poured a small glass for Xu Meng, and then put the peach wine away.


    It¡¯s not that she is stingy, it¡¯s that she is afraid that if Xu Meng and the others are not careful, someone will steal something like this. Jiang Xiaoxiao is afraid of an accident.


    Xu Meng looked longingly at the small cup of something in her hand. It smelled sweet, with a hint of peach fragrance, and she couldn''t smell other smells.


    But both the color and taste are very good, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    ¡°How many times did you drink that day?¡±


    No wonder Xu Meng was cautious and really worried.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought, once a day is enough.


    Too much is not good and can easily expose the secret.


    ¡°Twice a day, you have to go to my house to get it in person tomorrow.¡±


    Xu Meng nodded, "Okay! Okay! I will definitely pick you up on time."


    ??As long as she can save her son, it¡¯s okay to make her a slave.


    What''s more, even if you pick someone up, it''s still for your son.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting packed their things and prepared to leave the hospital.


    How could Xu Meng let Jiang Xiaoxiao be discharged from the hospital like this? He personally sent a driver to drive Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting back.


    ?Also with Fan Xiuying.


    ?Fan Xiuying was sitting in this car, not knowing how to move her hands and feet.


    The main reason is that this car looks good at first glance, and is completely different from Song Moting''s car.


    ?Fan Xiuying has a limited number of rides in her life. Does taking a bus count?


    It is actually possible to ride in such a car now.


    In fact, they are all different.


    ?Xu Meng felt uneasy as she watched her son being fed half a cup of this stuff.


    She and Wu Pingjing had just been studying this thing for a long time. The two of them had almost tried it except that they had never tasted it.


    Both of them thought it was something like fruit wine.


    Could this be an ancestral secret recipe?


    ?If you don¡¯t believe it, think about Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s deeds of saving people in the operating room and Mr. Song¡¯s miracle.


    ??Now the news has spread throughout the circle, and the person who murdered Mr. Song is still being traced.


    This is a great event that shakes the world above.


    It is impossible for them not to know.


    Of course, we also know that Mr. Song was saved by his grandson-in-law with a cup of medicinal wine handed down from his ancestors.


    Mr. Wu looked at the cautious look of the couple and felt angry, funny, and pitiful in his heart.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Feng won¡¯t lie to us. If you don¡¯t say you¡¯ll just accept your fate, then you¡¯ll have to accept your fate. Life or death, that¡¯s fate.¡±


    Xu Meng gritted his teeth and drank half a glass of wine for his son.


    Not a drop more.


    Looking at the liquid leaking from the corner of his son''s mouth, Xu Meng dipped a little of it in his hand and put it in his mouth.


    Sweet, with a hint of wine.


    I was instantly disappointed, it was really fruit wine.


    Can this save lives?


    ?Xu Meng sat down on the sofa. She felt that they all trusted Mrs. Feng, and they also trusted Jiang Xiaoxiao too much.


    ?It¡¯s a fantasy that something like this can save people.


    What should I do with my own son?


    No one spoke for a long while.


    "Xu Meng! Look! Look, has Xiaocheng opened his eyes?"


    ?Wu Pingjing kept staring at his son, not daring to blink.


    Just because I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s something wrong with this child.


    ?Although Jiang Xiaoxiao said that their medicinal wine was fine, they didn''t dare to really believe it.


    It is the medicine that contains three parts of the poison. Neither Chinese nor Western medicine can guarantee this.


    Xu Meng rushed over in one stride and threw himself in front of his son''s hospital bed.


    ?Sure enough, Xiaocheng opened his eyes. Although it was very slow, he really opened his eyes.


    This is the first time I opened my eyes after surgery.


    ?Seeing his mother''s anxious and joyful expression, Xiaocheng blinked tiredly.


    "mom!"


    ?The voice was weak, but Xu Meng was so surprised that she almost cried.


    ¡°Hey, Xiaocheng, mom is here, here! How do you feel?¡±


    ?Xiaocheng turned his head with difficulty, only to see his grandfather and father whose eyes were full of surprise.


    "Grandpa...Dad...I''m fine. I seem to have had a good sleep, but I feel weak and still hurt!"


    "Don''t talk! Close your eyes and have a good rest. Just wake up and you''ll be fine! You''ll recover quickly when you wake up. It''s really a secret recipe passed down from ancestors! God bless you, you are really an expert."


    ??Wu Pingjing stopped his daughter-in-law from scaring his son with his nonsense.


    The gentle way.


    "Xiaocheng, close your eyes and rest for a while. Your mother is too tired! She is confused."


    As he said this, he closed his son''s eyes with his hands. Xiaocheng was very obedient. He had just woken up, and it did take a lot of effort, but he could feel a little strength in his body. Unlike the past few days, although he had not woken up, he dared to sleep in his sleep. A thousand pounds of stone weighed on my chest.


    My whole body felt sore and tired, as if my body was out of control.


    ?At least I feel very relaxed now, a feeling I haven¡¯t had in a long time.


    ?Wu Pingjing took Xu Meng to the small room next to him.


    This is the cadre ward, a suite.


    Xu Meng could not bear to leave his son even for a single step.


    ??Wu Pingjing scolded her in a low voice, "The child has just woken up. What are you talking about? Are you afraid of scaring the child? Now keep your mouth shut. Have you forgotten what Jiang Xiaoxiao said?"


    They promised Jiang Xiaoxiao to keep secret about this matter.


    ?Xu Meng suddenly realized that he had been too reckless just now.


    He nodded regretfully, "I understand, I won''t talk nonsense anymore, Lao Wu, it''s really useful. It''s really useful!"


    They really didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective and so effective.


    Early the next morning, Xu Meng asked Xiaocheng to drink the remaining half glass of peach wine.


    She was so excited last night that she couldn''t sleep at all, so she stared at the cup all night long.


    ?This is my son''s life, and there must be no mistakes.


    She was relieved that the county town was drinking it now. Not a drop was left, and all was given to her son.


    After Xiaocheng finished drinking the sweet stuff, he asked Xu Meng strangely.


    ¡°Mom, what is this?¡±


    ¡°Xiaocheng, this is life-saving medicine!¡±


    Xu Meng said softly.


    ¡°Medicine? But why is this medicine sweet and not as bitter as those medicines?¡±


    Xiaocheng''s current mental state is much better than yesterday after a night.


    Even started taking liquid food last night.


    Feng Lao personally conducted an examination and found that the child was generally recovering, and his overall condition was beginning to develop in a good direction with great vigor.


    ¡°This is a very special medicine, different from the medicine in the hospital.¡±


    ?Xu Meng felt extremely sorry when she thought about how she doubted Jiang Xiaoxiao because of the sweet taste yesterday.


    She swore that she would believe whatever Jiang Xiao wrote in the future.


    ??People are really capable. This kind of expert has real abilities. You must not judge others by their appearance.


    What¡¯s wrong with being young?


    Young people can save lives. You are old, do you have this ability?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Weirdly embarrassing

    Chapter 396 Weird embarrassment


    ?Xu Meng personally followed the driver to pick up Jiang Xiaoxiao to see her son''s condition.


    This is respect.


    ??It is also a kind of sincerity.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was punished by Song Moting last night. Comrade Song was angry because she didn''t know how to cherish him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kept himself low, tried to compromise, and agreed to numerous conditions to humiliate the country and get rid of this matter.


    ?Think about last night, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face turned red, and Song Moting''s serious look was hiding so much sanctimony.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang! I haven¡¯t brought that medicine yet!¡±


    Xu Meng has now used the honorific title, even the doctor.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. She was used to the space and had long forgotten about it.


    Song Moting had already taken out a backpack and handed it to her. Song Moting was going to his grandfather''s place today. His grandparents still didn''t know what happened to the Jiang family. They hadn''t seen them in the past few days. Even the old man was discharged from the hospital. Song Moting and Jiang Xiao The young man didn''t even show up. If they don''t show up again, the old man and the old lady will become suspicious.


    He went to visit his grandparents and send them gifts for the holidays.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the hospital, and then went to pick up Jiang Xiaoxiao himself.


    They also had to pick Jiang Lei up from the hospital.


    ?Jiang Lei will not be discharged from the hospital in three days. The doctor said that Jiang Lei is in full swing now and should go back and take care of himself.


    Then the troops divided into two groups.


    ?Otherwise Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to go back to visit the old man and the old lady.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pats the bag.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget!¡±


    Xu Meng''s face turned red.


    I am too anxious.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, that¡¯s not what I meant, I...¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled faintly. Apart from Xu Meng questioning her age for the first time, she actually didn''t do anything objectionable.


    Xu Meng really loves her children to the core.


    This is worthy of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s admiration.


    It is truly remarkable for a mother Xu Meng to do this regardless of her own dignity for the sake of her children.


    It is the Wu family after all.


    ?Wu Fei once said that the Wu family has so many important people that they can¡¯t be counted. They are a family that can shock everyone with just one stamp of their feet.


    Xu Meng and Jiang Xiaoxiao were sitting in the back seat.


    ? Xu Meng was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say, but the excitement in her heart was beyond words.


    I¡¯m so grateful that I don¡¯t know how to express it.


    ?Jiang Xiao was absent-minded because it was time to celebrate the New Year. This New Year was the first New Year she spent with her family after her rebirth.


    Spent last year at the Educated Youth Point.


    Uncle, grandma, and grandpa also spent time with them this year.


    The most important thing is that my uncle seems to be bringing his girlfriend back.


    This is a meeting with the parents.


    ?In his last life, my uncle got divorced and never got married again. He lived alone all his life.


    I hope everything goes well for my uncle in this life.


    She sincerely hopes that her uncle can find a wife who has the same goals as him and live a happy life.


    There is no more sorrow like in the previous life.


    ?Xu Meng looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, the more he looked, the more surprised he became.


    She didn''t notice at first, Jiang Xiaoxiao just felt young.


    ?Looking carefully now, why does Jiang Xiaoxiao look more and more familiar?


    ?This sense of familiarity made it difficult for her to tell who it looked like.


    But it just looks familiar.


    Xu Meng had heard about the mystery of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s life experience, but she was certain that it had nothing to do with the Fang family.


    Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua have met before. With Mr. Fang here, it is impossible for them not to cross paths.


    ??But Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t look like the couple.


    It does look a little like Ye Hua, that is, the mouth and nose are similar, but nothing else is like them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sensitive to Xu Meng''s scrutiny.


    ?It seems that Wu Fei has also had this kind of look.


    What''s going on? Everyone is so curious about her.


    Fortunately, I got to the hospital soon.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xu Meng went to the ward to see Xiaocheng. Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao parted ways and went to the Song family.


    Before leaving, Song Moting took Jiang Xiaoxiao and whispered.


    ¡°Enough is enough! Be careful.¡±


    I''m really afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao will do something amazing.


    He didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as he closed his eyes, Jiang Xiaoxiao was discovered and chased.


    "good!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao squeezed Song Moting''s big hand in a flattering way. This man was heartbroken for her.


    ?Song Moting naturally tightened the other hand on her waist, his intimate movements without any pretense.


    Because of her pleasing and well-behaved, she had a very slight smile on her face. He was already good-looking. When he smiled like this again, his eyes casually glanced over, and he showed a different kind of handsomeness belonging to a man of his age. Not as serious as before.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a warm wind blowing across her cheeks, which were hot. Because of the warmth between his brows and eyes, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up and third brother in a moment!¡±


    ?Song Moting ran away, and every time Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at him with wet eyes, with such a charming look, he couldn''t wait to...


    Not suitable for children.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched him leave, and his inexplicably fast heartbeat gradually calmed down.


    ¡­


    ?Xiaocheng happily played games with Mrs. Wu. It was actually a simple finger game, but he still had a lot of fun playing it after being ill for a long time.


    Mrs. Wu looked at her grandson with pity in her heart.


    This child has suffered greatly since birth.


    This time it is even more of a matter of life and death.


    She has never seen Dr. Jiang who was praised by the old man and his son-in-law for going to heaven, but she is full of gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xu Meng came in and immediately caught the little guy''s attention.


    ??He has never seen this beautiful sister.


    ¡°Mom, this is Doctor Jiang! Doctor Jiang! This is Xiaocheng¡¯s grandma.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the kind-hearted old lady and stepped forward to say hello.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma Wu, Wu Fei and I are friends. According to our seniority, I should also call you Grandma.¡±


    The moment Mrs. Wu saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, she was like thunder.


    ?The situation suddenly became awkward.


    Old Mrs. Wu stared straight at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused.


    ?Xu Meng was a little anxious. The old lady was not ignorant of propriety. How could Jiang Xiaoxiao keep the old lady silent?


    He took the initiative to help the old lady sit down and said, "Dr. Jiang, my mother may be tired. Otherwise, you should check the situation in Xiaocheng first."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care. He took people''s money and helped them to eliminate disasters.


    Smiled and walked to Xiaocheng''s bedside, "Xiaocheng, how are you feeling today?"


    ?Hand out your hand to check Xiaocheng''s pulse, she is a combination of Chinese and Western medicine.


    Xiaocheng looked at his beautiful sister chatting with him gently and answered happily.


    "Sister doctor, I feel very good today. In the past, my chest was always tight and swollen and painful, but not today. Also, Xiaocheng ate a big bowl of chicken porridge today. I feel very energetic. I wanted to get out of bed and take a walk, but my mother and grandma wouldn¡¯t let me.¡±


    ?Xiaocheng wanted to move around, but his range of activities was strictly controlled, and his family was afraid that he would have an accident.


    His heart disease is very serious.


    With a warm smile on her lips, Jiang Xiaoxiao looked through Xiaocheng''s various reports. As expected, Xiaocheng''s physical condition had improved greatly.


    In fact, if possible, Jiang Xiaoxiao is confident that Xiaocheng can recover without surgery.


    But saying this makes people feel horrified.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao endured it.


    "Don''t worry! Moderate exercise will not affect your recovery. My sister will tell your mother and grandma soon, okay?"


    ?This child looks so pitiful, and the patients trapped in bed are the most pitiable.


    ?Xiaocheng¡¯s eyes brightened instantly.


    Happily nodded, "Sister doctor, I like you very much."


    ??This doctor sister doesn''t give him bitter medicine or injections, and she chats happily with him. Xiaocheng feels that if doctors are like this, he shouldn''t be afraid of hospitals.


    But his father and grandfather said that he had to have an operation and it would be very painful. If this doctor sister performed it for him, he would be very happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Cuckold

    Chapter 397 Cuckold


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao checked and asked about Xiaocheng''s situation, he and Xu Meng walked outside to the reception room.


    Mrs. Wu followed Jiang Xiaoxiao silently, staring at Jiang Xiaoxiao without blinking.


    ??Although Jiang Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable, he didn''t care.


    I don¡¯t know what the old lady of the Wu family is doing.


    ?The way he stared at himself was like looking at a thief.


    ??Xu Meng was embarrassed, but Mrs. Wu was her mother-in-law, so she couldn''t say anything. She carefully smiled at Jiang Xiaoxiao, for fear that her mother-in-law would make Jiang Xiaoxiao unhappy.


    ?Now Xu Meng wishes Jiang Xiaoxiao could be worshiped as a god.


    ??She will be the first to attack anyone who treats Jiang Xiaoxiao badly now.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, how is Xiaocheng doing now?¡±


    In one day, Xiaocheng was recovering as fast as the naked eye could see. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xu Meng would not have believed that this ancestral secret recipe had such a miraculous effect.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao said seriously Xu Meng.


    ¡°Xiaocheng is currently recovering well. Starting tomorrow, he will drink a third of a cup at a time. I will increase or decrease the amount appropriately according to Xiaocheng¡¯s condition.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want the effects of peach wine to be too amazing.


    The current situation in Xiaocheng is already shocking enough.


    Xu Meng nodded repeatedly, "Okay! I listen to you! Doctor Jiang, at this rate, when can Xiaocheng have heart surgery?"


    This is what they care about most.


    ?Xiaocheng seems to be recovering well now, but treating the symptoms rather than the root cause, and without surgery for heart disease, he will still be as seriously ill as he is today in the future.


    They have found the source of the heart, but it is a death row prisoner and has not been executed yet.


    Have signed the organ donation form.


    In fact, it is just waiting for Xiaocheng''s time, and it is the Wu family''s use of connections that can delay it until now.


    Most people don¡¯t have that ability.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused and was confused, did he say that?


    ??Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao without saying a word, Xu Meng''s face turned pale.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, if there is something wrong, tell me. If we need any materials, we will find a way. I just ask you to help Xiaocheng.¡±


    "Don''t get excited, it''s not this problem. Xiaocheng is in good condition. It''s not Xiaocheng''s problem."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the child, with his eager little eyes, and the pained expression when the child touched the wound.


    Song Moting''s serious look appeared in his mind, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, be careful! Don''t be impulsive."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, impulse is the devil.


    ?Xu Meng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it''s not Xiaocheng''s problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hesitated to speak but kept his mouth shut.


    I am selfish.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao struggled to tell himself that you are just an ordinary person with no power. Even if you are powerful, you can''t do anything extraordinary.


    You have to protect yourself first.


    you are right.


    Continuously brainwash yourself.


    ?Old Mrs. Wu interrupted suddenly.


    ¡°Xu Meng, get out! I want to say a few words to Dr. Jiang.¡±


    Xu Meng was stunned, "Oh, okay, I''ll go to the ward to see Xiaocheng."


    My mother-in-law is a wise and sensible old man and has never done anything rude. This is probably the first time.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao apologetically, the old lady would not do anything to Jiang Xiaoxiao. She probably wanted to know more about her and was concerned about her grandson.


    Close the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Mrs. Wu.


    The old lady has been feeling bad since just now. Xu Meng is not just a casual person and will not let someone who is dangerous to herself be with her.


    Unless Xu Meng doesn''t care about his son at all.


    Old Mrs. Wu is nominally Xu Meng''s mother-in-law and the head of the Wu family.


    It is even less likely to do anything to oneself.


    ¡°Old lady, please tell me what you have to say!¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to the sofa and sat down.


    The strength on her fingers left Jiang Xiaoxiao without any doubt that the old lady was in an uneasy state now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was pulled to the sofa.


    As if aware of her lack of composure, the old lady let go of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s wrist.


    But his eyes were still lingering on Jiang Xiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, let me ask an inappropriate question, who are your parents?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wu, my father is Jiang Laoshi and my mother is Fan Xiuying!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao would answer this without hesitation to anyone.


    In her heart, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi are her biological parents.


    Mrs. Wu thought over and over again in her heart, Fan Xiuying?


    I have never heard of this name.


    ¡°I mean, are you your parents¡¯ biological child?¡±


    After asking this question, the old lady also realized that her question was unreasonable.


    He explained apologetically, "Dr. Jiang, you just look familiar to me. You look a lot like someone I know. That''s why I asked this question. I don''t mean anything else."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, who do she look like?


    ?In my last life, I have never met anyone who said that I looked familiar to someone.


    Even though I am a national treasure-level surgical expert, I have never heard of this incident.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao was very sure that Ye Hua was definitely his biological mother.


    Having done a paternity test.


    ?There was a sudden thought in my heart. Could it be that there is something wrong with my biological father?


    Haha, it¡¯s hard for Ye Hua to cuckold Fang Zhiyuan!


    This is interesting.


    She had used her and Ye Hua''s hair for appraisal in her previous life, but not Fang Zhiyuan''s. Since she and Ye Hua were biological mother and daughter, she subconsciously thought that she and Fang Zhiyuan must have a father-daughter relationship.


    ?Looking back now, do I take it for granted?


    Perhaps the reality is not what I saw in my previous life.


    ?So who is your biological father?


    "Old Mrs. Wu, to tell you the truth, a couple came to me and said that it was very possible that the hospital gave birth to the wrong child. I am their daughter, but I don''t believe it."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s tentative answer.


    ?As expected, the old lady¡¯s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is sure that his life experience may be related to the old lady, otherwise why would the old lady be happy!


    "who is it?"


    ¡°You should have heard of Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua, Mr. Fang¡¯s son and daughter-in-law.¡±


    The light in Mrs. Wu''s eyes dimmed instantly, not what she thought.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it?¡±


    ¡°Why should I believe it? Without any conclusive evidence and just relying on other people¡¯s words, I have changed from a little girl loved by my parents to an abandoned daughter in other people¡¯s families?¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu was the same for a while. She couldn¡¯t provide any evidence, so she just said it like...


    Sigh, it really doesn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Old lady, who do you think I look like?¡±


    Everyone can¡¯t help but ask this question.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaoming couldn''t help it even more when she knew that she was Ye Hua''s daughter.


    No one wants to know their origins.


    Even if he has no expectations for Ye Hua, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to find his origin at all.


    Old Mrs. Wu sighed, "Maybe I saw it wrong. As people get older, it is easier to see things wrong."


    ??This is not something I want to say.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt even more that Mrs. Wu was hiding something.


    Just don¡¯t say it.


    Being more curious about one¡¯s own life experience.


    Can Ye Hua really do such a thing?


    ??It''s really bold, and Fang Zhiyuan hasn''t discovered it yet.


    Cuckold!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Lost (additional update at noon)

    Chapter 398 Lost (Updated update at noon)


    ?Old Mrs. Wu didn''t want to talk more, and Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t ask any more questions.


    Xu Meng came out and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and Mrs. Wu having a happy conversation, and then she was completely relieved.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao poured out a glass of medicinal wine, stood up and left, looking for Jiang Lei.


    ?Jiang Lei has packed everything and can be discharged from the hospital. Just thinking about it makes him excited.


    He has long been unable to hold it in any longer.


    ?Jiang Laoshi went to go through the discharge procedures.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s arrival made Jiang Lei even more excited.


    He grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao and muttered.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you know? The Liu Mengxin who made trouble for me that day is the biological mother of the **** who stabbed me. Now she has been arrested for obstructing justice, and there is also the father-in-law who she keeps saying can cover the sky with one hand. , was also masturbated, and was suspended for inspection.


    Just now, the police came to me specifically to tell me that my case was about to enter legal proceedings. The **** had been arrested and taken to the police station. He was still trying to pretend to be seriously injured. Dean Feng had already found out everything, so there was no way he could get through. "


    ??Jiang Lei couldn''t be happier, thinking of the day when he and his father were forced to almost have no way out.


    He almost agreed.


    It is not just helplessness under power.


    But the subsequent development was simply applauding.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew about this because of Mr. Feng''s intervention. She just asked about it. She didn''t know about the rest of the follow-up. She didn''t expect this to happen.


    ?But it is true that she owes the Wu family a huge favor in this matter.


    ?Jiang Laoshi came back from the hospital after completing the discharge procedures. The three of them were discharged immediately. However, before they could reach downstairs, someone had already greeted them.


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiang! Mr. Wu specially sent us to take you home. If you have any questions, just ask us. We will be here as soon as possible.¡±


    A man and a woman in suits respectfully took the things in their hands.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, people from the Wu family are really good at pleasing others.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei were flattered. Now that they are following Jiang Xiaoxiao, things are getting better day by day.


    I also experienced Fan Xiuying¡¯s painful and happy luxury car journey.


    After I got back, I got out of the car and vomited into a mess.


    ??Qin Ming helped his brother-in-law into the house and looked at his brother-in-law whose face turned pale from vomiting, with a look of sympathy on his face.


    Yesterday it was mother-in-law, today it is brother-in-law. Look at the good cars, not everyone can sit in them.


    He can¡¯t.


    ?Jiang Yue is rolling up her sleeves and making balls.


    Niuniu, who can already walk, is sitting on the kang with the two girls from Jiang Xin, watching her sister playing with the rope.


    Watch it with gusto.


    The yard is filled with the aroma of croquettes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smelled it as soon as he entered the yard, and had already sneaked into the kitchen. He picked up a meatball with his fingers and threw it into his mouth.


    Exhale in a hissing voice.


    ?Jiang Yue is angry and funny.


    He took a bowl and filled half of it for her.


    "You are still the same as when you were a child. You are not afraid of being burned and ruining a bunch of carrots."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao chuckled and said, "Sister, you got into the Normal University. You are so awesome. When you become a teacher in the future, who dares not to listen to you!"


    ??Jiang Yue was admitted to the Normal University, which was really surprising.


    Qin Ming did not take the college entrance examination. The main reason was that Qin Ming had not touched the textbooks for many years. It was not possible for him to take the exam. He could not do it by half-way effort.


    ?Jiang Yue couldn''t hold back her laughter. It was not all the credit of her sister that she was where she was today.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk so much, let¡¯s go!¡±


    I still have a lot of work to do. I made fried meatballs, tofu, hairtail fish, etc., a bunch of things, all of which are New Year¡¯s goods needed for the New Year.


    ??Fan Xiuying had such a big incident at home, and she was busy taking care of two patients.


    How can I have time to do this?


    Jiang Xin was alone with two children, unpacking and washing bedding, and cleaning the house. She was too busy at all.


    ??The arrival of Jiang Yue and Qin Ming has finally alleviated the crisis.


    ¡°Sister, what will my brother-in-law do next?¡±


    ??Qin Ming is a good man, and his eldest sister is also a good woman, but separation between husband and wife is not an option.


    ?In his last life, he stayed with his brother-in-law all his life and never married again. In this life, Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t watch them live apart.


    Jiang Yue sighed, "There is nothing we can do about it. Your brother-in-law said that starting from this year, he will study hard and try to get into college for the college entrance examination in the fall. It will not be easy to transfer back. Your brother-in-law and I asked about the power plants in northern Beijing and those It¡¯s not easy for the factory to transfer in, and your brother-in-law is not an expert technician and does not meet the requirements. "


    She also couldn''t bear to leave her husband, but sometimes she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Qin Ming didn''t expect to encounter such a problem. This was because he was determined to give it a try. If he didn''t get into college, his wife and children wouldn''t be around.


    He was not at peace with himself either.


    ?Although I know Jiang Yue is not that kind of person, people still worry.


    ?Especially Lao Wei and the others kept nagging in his ears the serious consequences of separation. He had long been frightened, otherwise he would not have been able to grit his teeth and insist on studying.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes, power plant?


    From now on, nine and a half out of ten state-owned factories will be gone, and the remaining half will probably have to be restructured.


    ??Qin Ming is indeed not good at studying. He is barely at the junior high school level. He has to take the college entrance examination, which is impossible in half a year.


    ??If Qin Ming can squeeze into university, not everyone else can.


    ??There is nothing I can do to help Qin Ming, but the reform and opening up policy will be implemented soon. There is no need for my brother-in-law to cling to the iron rice bowl. He can stay in his job without pay. This will be the most popular method after the reform and opening up in the future.


    Qin Ming started a business, which can take care of his family and the family does not want to be separated. It is a good choice.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao decided to find time to talk to her eldest brother-in-law.


    ?Jiang Xin felt a little disappointed when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yue talking and laughing intimately there.


    I also wanted to be so affectionate with my sister, but my sister didn¡¯t know what was going on. When she saw her, she gave her a meaningful look and didn¡¯t say another word to her.


    The younger sister was ill these days, and her brother was hospitalized. She knew that there was no way, but when she returned home, Jiang Xiaoxiao was still cold or hot.


    ?Jiang Xin really felt aggrieved.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very affectionate with her in the past. I don¡¯t know since when, Xiaoxiao became more affectionate with her eldest sister, but became distant from her.


    It seems that I just gave birth to a child.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed a lot of meatballs again, but was threatened by Jiang Yue''s chestnut and ran faster than a rabbit! Almost hit the center of the river.


    ¡°Second sister, be careful.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin''s body looks much weaker than what he saw back then.


    He has been away for two years. The second sister is holding two children, one of whom is about the same size as Niu Niu. You can guess that Qin Dazhi is angrily wanting a son.


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s body is not well taken care of at first glance.


    ??But it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t help Jiang Xin at the beginning. Jiang Xin couldn¡¯t stand up on her own.


    The second sister¡¯s lifelong obsession is having a son.


    Jiang Xin saw her sister smiling with her, and quickly said, "It''s okay, she''s not that delicate."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt even more unhappy because her sister had become a doormat.


    Even though Jiang Xiaoxiao was smiling at his sister, he was even more annoyed, so he threw down the curtain and went into the house.


    ¡°Niuniu, Ladi, Zhaodi, come and eat meatballs, big and fragrant meatballs.¡±


    ?The three children immediately cheered and surrounded Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    One person stuffed a meatball in his mouth, and his little face immediately smiled with satisfaction.


    Jiang Xiaoxiaole blossomed.


    Dispelled the haze in my heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Where did I get my daughter?

    Chapter 399 Where did I get my daughter?


    Old Mrs. Wu asked the driver to take her to her old house.


    ?The driver was very surprised when he saw the old lady looking uneasy.


    Who is the old lady? After so many years of ups and downs, I have seen a lot of wind and waves, but I have never seen the old lady like this.


    When we arrived at the place, the old lady hurried in.


    ¡°Weiguo! Weiguo!¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo put down the book in his hand, walked out of the study, and saw his anxious mother.


    ¡°Mom! Why are you here? What happened?¡±


    ??He knew that his nephew Wu Xiaocheng was critically ill, and the whole family was worried about it. It was difficult for him to go out to visit, and his identity was very embarrassing.


    There must be a lot of people coming and going in my nephew''s ward. His visit will only cause trouble to the Wu family and create more gossip.


    ?Just forget it for yourself, why bother your family?


    ?In fact, this is fine. I have never been married, have no children, and have no worries. Even if I die, it will not be a big deal.


    He has no worries as his parents are taken care of by his brothers.


    It¡¯s the same with or without him.


    ?Those people can''t find their own weaknesses, and it doesn''t matter what happens to them in the future.


    ?Old Mrs. Wu grabbed Wu Weiguo and looked up and down carefully, yes, absolutely right!


    ?That child has exactly the same look as his own son.


    ¡°You come with me!¡±


    The old lady went straight to the study.


    ??Wu Weiguo looked at the old lady rummaging through boxes in the study in shock, and anxiously stepped forward to stop the old lady from climbing onto a chair to get a box stuffed in a high wall cabinet.


    The old lady just doesn¡¯t want her own life.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come, Mom, I¡¯ll come, okay!¡±


    ?The old lady looked at the height and knew she was going too far.


    It¡¯s all your own fault if you fall and worry the children.


    He pointed at the box and said, "That''s the one, yes! Slow down, slow down, it''s a bit heavy. These are all photos of you when you were young."


    ?Wu Weiguo smiled bitterly, the box was really heavy for his old waist.


    Thanks to the hardships I endured while I was there, I don¡¯t feel that it¡¯s a big deal now.


    The old lady had no time to clean up the dust on the box, so she hurriedly pulled out a photo album.


    Hand of ashes.


    ?Wu Weiguo had no choice but to get a wet rag himself.


    The old lady turned over a page and said, "Look at it! I said it''s too similar. Take a look for yourself."


    ?Wu Weiguo wiped the photo album in his mother''s hand and took a look at it.


    The top photo shows his parents holding him when he was one year old, and the other photo shows him holding a wooden horse when he was three years old. The bottom photo is of himself when he was just admitted to college at the age of eighteen. A photo of him standing in front of the Medical University with a proud face.


    These are all my own photos!


    ¡°Mom, who am I like? Who am I like? Like my dad, or like you?¡±


    ¡°Boss, tell me the truth. Mom remembers that you said before that you had a good girlfriend. But because of your affairs, the family disagreed. If that girl gets married, will she have a child with you?¡±


    The old lady herself felt awkward when she asked this question!


    But regardless of the hurdle in my heart, I can¡¯t get over it.


    ??Wu Weiguo smiled, "Mom, are you kidding me? This is not the case! Could it be possible that someone came to the door and said he was my son?"


    ?His girlfriend is marrying someone, but he has never laid a finger on her.


    There is no way you can rely on him.


    ??The old lady looked at her unruly son, raised a chestnut, and Wu Weiguo touched his forehead.


    ???????????????????????????????????


    "Mom, what''s going on? Please tell me clearly. You can''t beat me without knowing it, and you can make me die clearly."


    "What is dead or alive? Mom is asking you, is it true? Mom saw a girl today who is nineteen years old and looks exactly like you. Take a look at this photo of you when you were nineteen. She is a replica of you. . Do you think you can make mom suspicious?


    If this is really the case, you have to get the child back. You have not been able to tell the difference in these years. If you have a child, at least you will have hope when you grow old. "


    ? ?The old lady is worried about her eldest son. Even if the child is released because of that incident, he is still working as a temporary worker burning boilers in the library. This is arranged by the organization and they have no right to refute.


    ??No one wants to marry this child because of his dark history in the file.


    Let alone getting married and having children.


    ??This child is almost fifty. If he continues at this rate, he will soon be old. He will have no wife and no children. It is okay for them to be here, but if the old lady is not here, it will be a hundred heart-breaking things.


    ?Wu Weiguo¡¯s eyes darkened.


    ?His thoughts drifted back to the time when he was framed, and that disgusting and disgusting woman did that to him. He really wanted to kill that woman.


    Could it be that¡­


    ¡°You are talking!¡±


    The old lady is worried! She didn''t know why, but she just felt that Dr. Jiang had something to do with their family.


    Wu Weiguo pretended not to care and asked, "Mom, this really doesn''t happen, otherwise you tell me who it is, and I''ll secretly go and see how there is someone in the world that my mother can mistake for real. I''m really wronged!"


    The old lady looked at her son, unable to see any flaws in her expression, and sighed.


    It seems that he is making a mountain out of a molehill.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Jiang who treats Xiaocheng. He is young and very capable. He looks exactly like you, especially when he smiles, he looks almost like you.


    I''m tempted myself, but the child''s life experience is also unclear. Do you know about Fang Zhiyuan of the Fang family? We had a good relationship with you at that time. It is said that Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua came to the door and said that they were the biological parents of the child and that the hospital had made a mistake.


    ??I don¡¯t look like him. Dr. Jiang still looks a lot like Ye Hua, but he doesn¡¯t look like Fang Zhiyuan at all. "


    The old lady knew that she was crazy.


    How could my son have such a big child?


    I am crazy.


    ??When Wu Weiguo heard the names of Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua, he clenched his fingers and slowly loosened them.


    ¡°Mom, it looks like this child is suffering. You didn¡¯t say why you hugged me wrongly?¡±


    Mrs. Wu shook her head, "Who knows! There are so many babies delivered in the hospital every day, and I have always heard that there are people who carry the wrong baby. We have never encountered this before."


    ¡°Do Dr. Jiang¡¯s parents treat her well?¡±


    Mrs. Wu looked through the remaining photos and replied absently, "It should be okay, otherwise Dr. Jiang can''t be so protective of her parents. Dr. Jiang said that she doesn''t recognize the Fang family or Ye Hua. There is no proof or evidence." I just want to pick up a daughter! What a beautiful idea!


    It can be seen that she is very affectionate towards her parents. By the way, Dr. Jiang is Feifei''s good friend, Feifei should know that. "


    Wu Fei!


    ?That niece whom I met once, yes! He is also a child of about the same age.


    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t expect Wu Fei to have a serious friend.¡±


    Wu Fei is surrounded by those playboys, how can there be any good people?


    "Hey! I think Wu Fei finally has a vision. This Dr. Jiang is very good. If she were my granddaughter! I would love her very much, but unfortunately not. Boss, think about it carefully, maybe you remember it wrong."


    The old lady was unwilling to give in.


    ??Wu Weiguo smiled and said, "Mom, let me think about it carefully. Maybe I remember it wrong."


    Yeah, he has to take a good look at that child.


    ??Ye Hua, this woman is really bold, he must have a good talk with Ye Hua.


    It doesn¡¯t matter that he is disgusting, but he still dares to hide such a big thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Uncle with gossip attributes

    Chapter 400: The Uncle with the Eight Diagrams Attribute


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was holding a bowl of paste, and Song Moting was standing on a stool pasting couplets.


    ¡°Slow down, slow down. It¡¯s a little crooked here, a little to the left. Yes, it¡¯s just right now.¡±


    ?Song Moting neatly posted the couplets. When he jumped down, he looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with his face raised and softly directing his posture, intimate and casual.


    ?One hand couldn''t help but pinch her cheek, it was delicate and smooth, just like his touch in the dark.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled to avoid his violent hands. Song Moting held her in his arms, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    ??Wu Weiguo looked at the two people standing side by side from a distance, recovered from his surprise, and finally fixed his eyes on the big hand with clear joints on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder. This child actually looked exactly like him.


    Seeing a girl who was just like him, he felt like he was in a daze for a moment when he looked at Qing Jiang''s small face. It took him a long time before he came back to his senses.


    ??Wu Weiguo turned around and left silently. He didn''t need to confirm. He could feel that when he saw the girl for the first time, the unmistakable intimacy made him sure that Jiang Xiaoxiao was his daughter.


    That **** Ye Hua didn''t do enough harm to himself, but he actually...


    ??When Wu Weiguo found Wu Fei, Wu Fei thought she was hallucinating.


    This uncle has not interacted with his family since he was released from prison. Except for the first round meal for the whole family, the food was tasteless and tasteless. This uncle is almost as unknown as he was when he didn''t show up. No one feels that the Wu family One more person.


    ?Of course this has something to do with Wu Weiguo living alone in the old house.


    ?Today, for the first time in history, I found myself.


    Wu Fei was simply flattered.


    ??Looked at Wu Weiguo cautiously, "Hello, uncle!"


    Sitting opposite, Wu Fei felt that she was suffering.


    ??Wu Weiguo is actually very gentle and has a smile on his face, but for some reason there is a suffocating pressure behind the gentle smile.


    ?Especially today, Wu Weiguo looked at him with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Wu Fei felt herself trembling.


    "Wu Fei, don''t be afraid, we are just chatting for a while! Uncle is very bored by himself and wants to find someone to chat with."


    ?Wu Weiguo poured tea for Wu Fei. This was a teahouse and his favorite place.


    ?Wu Fei''s face turned green. The uncle was too bored.


    If you are bored, come and chat with me.


    Uncle Question is really good at finding a place, and there is not even a single person to be seen in this place.


    There was only one waiter in the huge teahouse, and a cashier who stood like a pillar behind the counter, and there was no other person.


    Bah, bah!


    She and Wu Weiguo can be considered human beings.


    ¡°Uncle, what do you want to talk about? I have nothing to talk about.¡±


    No topic.


    A terrible atmosphere.


    ?Wu Weiguo took a sip of tea. The taste was very light and suited his taste.


    ¡°Do you have any good friends at your age? My uncle has many good friends at your age, so that¡¯s fair.¡±


    ??Wu Weiguo really didn''t want to go around and around. He was very tired and angry, and now he didn''t want to do things in the same way as before.


    The man behind the counter almost didn''t spray water.


    Oh my God!


    Uncle Wu, you are really capable.


    Let¡¯s get straight to the point!


    You are not afraid of being spotted by your niece.


    When did Uncle Wu change his style?


    At the same time, he also realized that the fox was angry.


    That''s not how Buanger works.


    ¡°Uncle, do you have any good friends? I see that you usually keep to yourself and don¡¯t interact with others at all. I thought you had no friends.¡±


    Wu Fei was a little annoyed after saying this, why she was so unobtrusive.


    ?Can you speak like this to your uncle?


    ??This is not a clear offense. No one knows why the uncle has no friends.


    ?Who would want to be friends with such a person after he was released from jail? This is not to rub salt into other people''s wounds.


    "Haha, uncle, I didn''t mean that. I just...Hey, uncle, let me tell you, I really have a very good friend. Let me tell you the truth, the friends I make in daily life are, to put it bluntly, nothing. They are fair-weather friends.


    In my dad¡¯s words, those people can¡¯t get along with each other. It¡¯s okay to eat, drink, and have fun. If they really treat each other as friends, then no one can be a true friend. I understood it before, but I couldn''t meet anyone who really got along with me.


    Let me tell you, I have made a very good friend, she is such a nice person. Let me tell you, her name is Jiang Xiaoxiao. I particularly like her, she is not only real, but also honest.


    I have never met a woman like her. She is one to me, and she is two to me. She will never condone or protect me. She has a very kind heart and is very kind. I''ll tell you a secret quietly.


    ?After Xiaocheng had the operation, you also know that his health has not been good, and he has been notified of critical illness. It was my friend Jiang Xiaoxiao who rescued Xiaocheng.


    ?Haven¡¯t you seen that my third aunt is hanging around Jiang Xiaoxiao all day long? She wants to worship Jiang Xiaoxiao like a Bodhisattva. "


    ?Wu Fei hoped that her abrupt twist would make her uncle not notice her heartlessness.


    As expected, Wu Weiguo looked at Wu Fei with interest and encouragement on his face.


    "Really, Jiang Xiaoxiao is really awesome! From what you said, he is indeed a good person. But I have never heard of the Jiang family. Is there such a famous family named Jiang in the Beijing circle? Look at how many years I have been here. Not familiar with any of this.¡±


    The way he sighed really made Wu Fei feel distressed.


    ?Looking at the waning expression on the uncle''s face, he must have been hurt by himself.


    He quickly explained, "Uncle, Xiaoxiao''s parents are either from a famous family or just ordinary workers. In fact, her parents are not her biological parents, but let me tell you, even though they are not her biological parents! But they love her more than her biological parents. She She is also very filial to her parents.


    I sometimes envy Jiang Xiaoxiao. She is not her biological parents, but she worries about everything and thinks about her daughter. My parents are biological parents! But we can¡¯t see each other for several days! I am better off having parents than others without parents. "


    ?Wu Weiguo''s eyes lit up. They were not her biological parents, but Jiang Xiaoxiao''s adoptive parents were very good to her.


    ?It seems that this child has not endured hardship since he was a child. At least he may be lacking materially, but spiritually he has no regrets because of the love of his parents.


    I feel a little comforted.


    "How could they not be biological parents? There is a story here every day. Come and tell me this story to your uncle."


    ?The gossipy look immediately brought Wu Fei and Wu Weiguo closer together.


    It turns out that the cold uncle is actually a gossip.


    ?Look at the way this person is listening to the show. She is more gossipy than the women she knows.


    ??Wu Fei looked at her uncle sympathetically, and automatically thought about Wu Weiguo. In prison, no one talked, so he relied on gossip to entertain himself, so he developed such a habit.


    It¡¯s so pitiful.


    ??Wu Weiguo felt the pity in his niece''s eyes across from him, and felt strange in his heart. What did his eldest niece think of?


    Why do you look like that?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Jiang Xiaoxiao is your daughter

    Chapter 401 Jiang Xiaoxiao is your daughter


    ?Ye Hua received a telegram from his son that Liu Hongmei had given birth to a daughter. Fang Peizhong also asked Ye Hua to help him with activities immediately, and the second batch of names to return to the city came down.


    Fang Peizhong must come back.


    ?Ye Hua put the telegram into the drawer and felt panicked.


    what to do!


    Her son is coming back, but what can she do?


    ?Now Fang Zhiyuan is like a puddle of mud if he doesn''t get drunk and doesn''t go home every day.


    Mr. Fang and Mrs. Fang looked down upon them even more.


    Even if you die, you won¡¯t open your mouth.


    ?Ye Hua felt that he was really unlucky. The only person who could make a difference now was Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui married Song Mohuan.


    ??It makes sense for the Song family not to help them, and this kind of thing is not a big deal.


    It only takes one word from the Song family.


    She is going to find Fang Xiaohui.


    Ye Hua looked at the time. It was already after six o''clock. It was already dark after six o''clock in winter.


    But she was so anxious that she couldn''t go.


    Today is Friday, and Fang Xiaohui is still in the medical school. I am afraid that Fang Xiaohui will go back to her home tomorrow, and it will not be convenient to find Fang Xiaohui then.


    ?Hentheartedly, Ye Hua took his leather bag and went out.


    ?Out of the courtyard, there is a tree-lined avenue, but because of the cold winter months, there is no tree-lined path here, but Ye Hua doesn''t like it here.


    ??In summer and winter, there are always shadows, as if there are always people hiding among the trees.


    ?She hurriedly speeded up, trying to get through as quickly as possible.


    A dark shadow came out of the darkness. Ye Hua trembled in his heart and clutched the leather bag in his hand.


    You won¡¯t be robbed.


    I have sent all my salary this month to my son, but I have no money.


    ¡°Ye Hua!¡±


    A cold voice made Ye Hua shiver.


    ?Taking a step back, Ye Hua felt as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°You...you¡¯re out!¡±


    "Yes, I came out. Thank you for taking so much effort to set up a trap for me. Unfortunately, I didn''t die and came out fine."


    ??Wu Weiguo walked out of the shadows. The woolen coat on his body still gave him an elegant and noble temperament.


    "What do you want? Let me tell you, you are a prisoner of labor reform. If you dare to do whatever you want... uh... you... let... go... of me!"


    Ye Hua''s last words were cut off in his throat and spat out indistinctly.


    ?His eyes were red and his lungs seemed to be burning. Ye Hua felt that he was going to die.


    She knew that if Wu Weiguo came out, she would die, but she didn''t expect that Wu Weiguo would come out so soon. Wasn''t he meant to be imprisoned for the rest of his life?


    ?That **** lied to himself.


    This is a lifetime! ?


    ¡°Let her go and take her away!¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo coughed a few times. His body was really useless. It happened every time. He seemed to be getting old.


    "yes!"


    ??The man in the black coat held Ye Hua and dragged him into the woods. Wu Weiguo sat on a stone. Someone diligently gave him a coat, and Wu Weiguo took off his leather gloves.


    Mittens patted his hands again.


    Ye Hua looked at Wu Weiguo from the hands of the man in black with difficulty.


    "Wu...Wei...Guo, I have a...secret that you can''t expect. If I...die, you will never know this...secret in your life."


    She knew that this secret would not do her any good at all, but she still told it now to save her life.


    I just hope I can save my life.


    ¡°Haha, I have a daughter, right?¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo''s warm voice made Ye Hua feel cold.


    How did Wu Weiguo know?


    impossible!


    ?No one knows this secret. Even Fang Zhiyuan doesn''t know it. It has been buried in his heart for so many years.


    No one in the world knows this secret.


    Ye Hua''s mind was in a mess.


    How did Wu Weiguo know?


    How did Wu Weiguo know?


    What else do you know?


    My own value is gone!


    ??Is Wu Weiguo looking for her to settle the score? She will not forget Wu Weiguo''s coldness when he woke up the next day and saw her. He said one word, "Get out!"


    ??If Ye Hua hadn''t known that Wu Weiguo didn''t kill women, he would have thought that Wu Weiguo had killed him.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao!¡±


    It¡¯s not a question, it¡¯s an affirmative answer.


    Ye Hua felt completely cold.


    "No, Jiang Xiaoxiao is not your daughter. Your daughter was sent away by me to a place no one knows. If you dare to go against me, you will never see her again in your life."


    The iron clamp on his throat was loosened, and Ye Hua could finally shout out a complete sentence.


    Breathing freely, Ye Hua''s eyes filled with tears, he almost died.


    ?This feeling of being alive is really touching.


    ¡°Hehe, Ye Hua, it seems you don¡¯t know me very well. Butcher, Ms. Ye Hua doesn¡¯t like to tell the truth! Then please teach her how to talk to me.¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo lit a cigarette, and Ye Hua was instantly pulled over by the flickering light.


    "good!"


    A pair of big cold hands touched Ye Hua''s arm.


    ??A biting pain came.


    Ye Hua was so painful that he wanted to faint, but unfortunately the person in front of him had a cold light in his eyes, staring at her playfully, as if waiting for her to faint.


    ?Ye Hua was suddenly alert and could not faint. If these people really wanted to kill people and silence them, he would not even have a chance to call for help.


    Don''t be confused yourself.


    Since Wu Weiguo asked himself this, he already knew Jiang Xiaoxiao''s existence, and there was no benefit at all in lying.


    My mind was spinning rapidly, like a high-speed machine, thinking about an escape route.


    ¡°I said! I said!¡±


    Ye Hua looked at the hands that left him, feeling like he was surviving a disaster.


    ?Wu Weiguo is not the Wu Weiguo he knew before.


    Wu Weiguo seemed to have a cold air now, and there were people around him. There were no such people before. She didn''t know who these people were, but she could taste the methods of these people.


    ??His left arm drooped unnaturally. Ye Hua''s slightest movement would cause excruciating pain.


    Fear in my heart.


    ¡°Tell me, do you want to try again?¡±


    ??Wu Weiguo absentmindedly tapped his gloves in his palms. In the distant darkness, Ye Hua couldn''t see Wu Weiguo''s expression clearly, but he knew that the man in black beside him seemed to have clenched his fists.


    The sound of bones cracking made her feel afraid.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao is your daughter!¡±


    ?Ye Hua didn''t dare to take any chances at this time.


    ??In this wilderness, if Wu Weiguo is really cruel, he will die without knowing it.


    Compared with his small life, Ye Hua is afraid of death.


    "Then why did the Jiang family get into the hands of the Jiang family? The Fang family can''t raise a child? That idiot Fang Zhiyuan, you can''t possibly tell him who the child is! Just throw your own child to others?"


    ?Ye Hua''s heart was racing. Only she knew the truth of this matter, and no one else knew about it.


    She can''t say that she replaced Jiang Xiaoxiao on purpose and abandoned Jiang Xiaoxiao on purpose, even if Wu Weiguo could keep her alive!


    ¡°Even if the hospital made a mistake, we raised someone else¡¯s child. This is really a mistake.¡±


    ??If she had not explained so eagerly, Wu Weiguo would still believe in this possibility.


    It''s a pity that Ye Hua is too anxious.


    The consequence of being impatient was that Wu Weiguo chuckled.


    "Ye Hua, you can''t change this problem in this life. You will lower your head whenever you tell a lie and want to hide under the ground. You have wanted to abandon that child for a long time. You did it on purpose. You want my daughter to suffer in this life, Ye Hua "Why don''t people like you die earlier?"


    ?Wu Weiguo''s cold voice made Ye Hua feel cold all over.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die. Xiaoxiao knows that I am her biological mother. If she knows that her biological father killed her biological mother, how do you want her to live with herself in the future? How do you want her to survive!"


    Ye Hua defended in panic. This was the only excuse Ye Hua could think of.


    As long as they are human beings, no one is willing to let their children bear such pain.


    ?Wu Weiguo may be dismissive of her, but Jiang Xiaoxiao is his bloodline.


    ??Wu Weiguo came to his door today, wasn''t it because he was angry that he had abandoned Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    This proves that Wu Weiguo does not care about this child as much as he sees.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Pregnancy is a bitter topic

    Chapter 402 Pregnancy is a bitter topic


    On the first day of the new year, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting went to pay New Year greetings to Mr. Song and Mrs. Song, carrying gifts.


    Originally I wanted to go to Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi to pay New Year''s greetings on the first day of the Lunar New Year.


    ?But Fan Xiuying had already told her on New Year''s Eve that according to the rules here, she was not allowed to visit her parents'' house on New Year''s Day.


    Don''t let them come back together.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Fan Xiuying who looked worried and had no choice but to agree.


    There are so many rules in her heart.


    Having to wait until the second grade of junior high school to see my family.


    Two people arrived at the Song family.


    ??The Song family is gathered together today.


    ??This is also the first time Jiang Xiaoxiao has been with so many Song family members.


    ??Of course there is that annoying Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui is currently playing chess with the old man.


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao could tell how good Fang Xiaohui''s chess skills were when he saw the old man''s despairing look.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao, the old man almost immediately threw down the chess piece and shouted happily with relief.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are finally back. I haven''t seen you in the past few days. This **** Mo Ting insists that you are busy. Why are you busy? Your grandma talks about it every day, and my ears are calloused."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting gave New Year greetings to the old man and the old lady.


    ??The old lady and the old man were so happy that they stuffed a red envelope into their hands.


    ??The old lady also took Jiang Xiaoxiao to her room.


    Fang Xiaohui glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s back bitterly. Is Jiang Xiaoxiao so lucky?


    its not right!


    Fang Xiaohui has been thinking about it over and over in the past few days. She guessed that Jiang Xiaoxiao was reborn like her, otherwise everything that happened to Jiang Xiaoxiao would seem to be completely different from the previous life.


    It is not something that can be produced by a small butterfly effect on your own.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped around for another two days, not believing that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not die.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao must die.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you doing?¡±


    ?Looking at the box of jewelry that the old lady took out, there was really everything there was including emeralds, jade, cat¡¯s-eye diamonds.


    ¡°Hurry up and pick out the New Year¡¯s gifts grandma gave you. These will be yours from now on. This is grandma¡¯s dowry. If your grandpa hadn¡¯t been protecting me, these things would have been taken away long ago. Now grandma has left them all to you.¡±


    ??The old lady¡¯s family used to be capitalists. If it weren¡¯t for the old man who really couldn¡¯t keep these things, ordinary people would definitely not be able to keep them anyway.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew what the old lady was thinking, so he chose a small and exquisite earring without being polite. He specially picked something very inconspicuous. It looked like rhinestones and had the shape of water droplets, but it was even more unattractive when worn on the ears. Attention.


    Actually, she knew that the old lady¡¯s things were all good, and the others were too eye-catching.


    ?There was a room full of people below, all staring at it.


    ??If I take it out in such a big way, I won''t arouse jealousy.


    It will also make people say that the old lady is partial.


    The old lady was a little unhappy, "Are you afraid that your uncles and uncles will tell you? Let me tell you, don''t worry. I have told them before that all the dowry of my old lady was left to Mo Ting, and they were worried about it. It''s clear. If anyone dares to speak out about this, I''ll let your grandpa slap them.


    Let me tell you, even though your uncles and uncles are so old, your grandfather still has a big mouth when he has a bad temper. "


    I feel sorry for this child who is a little too sensible. Coming from a family like theirs, there is no need to be so sensible. Being arrogant is also a Song family.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Grandma, you really wronged me. I chose this because I am young. I wear jewelry like this that is more in line with my status and age. I will wear bracelets, necklaces, etc. like yours." I can¡¯t hold it back either.


    ?It¡¯s like a child wearing an adult¡¯s high heels. People don¡¯t laugh at them when they wear them. Do you think this is true? When I need to wear these things when I get older, I promise to come to you and ask for them.


    You said this today, but you will leave it to me from now on. Brother Song doesn''t have a share either. This is my personal property. I will leave it to my children in the future. I will also find a lovely daughter-in-law to leave it to her in the future. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words with a smile made the old lady narrow her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, leave it to your daughter-in-law from now on!¡±


    ?Looked at Jiang Xiao''s belly suspiciously.


    The marriage of these two children is not short, but it seems that the children still have no faith. The old lady who has long wanted to hold her great-grandson and is going crazy cannot hide her thoughts.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao blushed when the old lady looked at her.


    ?Judging from the look in the old lady''s eyes, she definitely recognized him correctly.


    ?Her mother Fan Xiuying also nags in her ears every day, telling her that she should have a child with Song Moting.


    ?It won¡¯t delay their going to college, and the children can be left to their parents to take care of them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting really didn¡¯t use contraception.


    But it¡¯s also true that you don¡¯t have children.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little sad. Although she had not been married for many years in her previous life, she still did not have a child of her own. She actually longed to have a child, at least her own flesh and blood, but she did not have one in her previous life.


    She had a physical examination in the hospital and found that all aspects of her body were normal.


    However, I still have no children in this life.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that maybe the child was not destined to him, otherwise they were both in good health, but they had no child.


    When Mrs. Song saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face, she thought she was putting pressure on her child, so she hurriedly said.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you are still young and have plenty of time. Besides, when you are on the farm, you are so busy with work on weekdays, the environment there is harsh, and there is no food or drink. How can you have time to take care of your body?


    ?Now back to Beijing, with your grandparents and parents, we will take care of your body and take good care of you. Don''t worry, there will be children in the future, we are not in a hurry. "


    ?She was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would be too burdened by this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that the old lady was trying to comfort her.


    But what weighs heavily in my heart is knowing the old man¡¯s ardent hope and the hope of his family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s worries will be even heavier. After all, she was in very good health in her previous life, but she had no children. This is still the case so far in this life. Jiang Xiaoxiao sometimes thinks that maybe God has stipulated that she cannot have children of her own after enjoying the treatment of rebirth.


    Suddenly there was a chaotic noise downstairs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the old lady were stunned, what''s going on?


    The two people hurriedly went downstairs.


    ??However, he saw Fang Xiaohui sitting on the sofa supported by stars like a moon. Her face was obviously pale, but her eyes were full of joy.


    Song¡¯s mother was giving Fang Xiaohui instructions in a slow and soft voice.


    "Xiao Hui, this is your first child, so you must be careful, and be careful when eating and drinking. Tell your mother what you want to eat, and your parents will definitely find a way. This is the first great-grandson of our Song family, and you are The hero of our Song family."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes flashed, Fang Xiaohui was pregnant.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was married not long ago, less than a month in total.


    It was found out that she was pregnant now. It seems that Fang Xiaohui used some tricks to catch Song Mohuan.


    Mr. Song smiled cheerfully. After all, there was a fourth generation and a new addition. How could the old man not like it?


    ¡°Well done, hero, hero, Mo Huan, you have to take good care of Xiaohui, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to spare you.¡±


    ?Song Mohuan felt happy when his grandfather told him this. Grandpa had never been so affectionate to him.


    It seems that his son is much better than himself.


    By taking advantage of the child, I might be able to take away some of Song Moting''s favor.


    ¡°Grandpa, we are young and don¡¯t have much experience. Otherwise, Xiaohui and I will move back here, and with you and grandma watching over us, your great-grandson will definitely be born safely.¡±


    This is an opportunity to break the habit of Song Moting being pampered by his grandparents alone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Nothing happened yet, he kicked his nose and slapped his face

    Chapter 403: Nothing happened yet, just kicked the nose and hit the face


    As soon as these words came out, everyone stared at the old man.


    Their family has moved out since their son became an adult.


    ?In recent years, apart from Song Moting, there has been no one else around the old man and the old lady.


    No other people are allowed to stay with the two elders.


    That was Song Moting¡¯s unique favor.


    ?Many people are jealous, but they all know that the old man and the old lady prefer Song Moting, and no one can get past her.


    ?This time everyone is watching to see if Song Moting''s status will be squeezed out by a great-grandson.


    ?Old Mrs. Song coughed and cleared her throat.


    Everyone looked over.


    ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to move here and there. Your mother gave birth to two children, and you were raised well by your mother! Go back and ask your parents for advice. They know much more than us two old guys.¡±


    The old lady blocked the road with just one word.


    ?Fang Xiaohui felt disappointed, even though she was pregnant, she couldn''t make the old lady change her mind.


    ??Is Song Moting that good?


    If she had known this, she might as well have married Song Moting.


    ?In my previous life, I knew only a little about the Song family and knew that Song Moting existed. However, Song Moting was very low-key. Many people had never seen Song Moting and didn''t know what kind of person Song Moting was.


    ??I only knew that Song Mohuan later stood brightly in front of people, how did I know that there was such an inside story?


    Song Mohuan and Song Moting are not on the same level.


    Fang Xiaohui secretly regretted it.


    Mother Song¡¯s face is not good-looking. The old lady is so stubborn. A great-grandson can¡¯t compare to Song Moting!


    ?Song Qinghe saw his wife about to open her mouth and smiled hurriedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! My parents are old, so if the children go back, they won¡¯t be tired. We can do it, we can do it.¡±


    tugged Song Mu¡¯s sleeve.


    Mother of Song, shut up.


    The entire Song family is partial to others.


    Song Qingyun also smoothed things over, "Okay, okay, don''t hang around Xiaohui, let her have a good rest, my dear, go to dinner and see what delicious food is made, let''s start the meal quickly. Today is a good celebration." ¡±


    Qiao Hui also stood up and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Let''s go! Xiaoxiao, go with the eldest aunt. The eldest aunt knows that the food you cook is the most delicious. The old man has been praising you in my ears all day long. I have long wanted to Those who learn one and a half moves can still show their skills in front of the old man. "


    I have been told by my husband to be kind to Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot be left out in this opportunity.


    After all, the whole family is now surrounding Fang Xiaohui.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked a little sad. Fang Xiaohui had a child not long after she got married. She had been married for such a long time and still had no children. This contrast made people feel really sad.


    ??Following her aunt into the kitchen with a forced smile, she knew Qiao Hui meant well.


    I also want to use cooking to divert my attention, at least I won¡¯t feel so sad.


    Although she knew whether she had children or not, it was God''s will, but the moment she saw other people having children, she was still very envious, even though Fang Xiaohui was her enemy in her mind.


    ?But there is no other way. What this enemy now has is exactly what she desires. This is probably envy and jealousy.


    The aunt in the kitchen has already prepared a lot of dishes.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the New Year and holidays, families like them only receive welfare benefits, and they can¡¯t even finish the food they receive. No rare thing is a big deal here, so chicken, duck, fish and meat are all available.


    ?But the dishes are still the same.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knows the taste of the old man and the old lady.


    In fact, the tastes of the old man and the old lady are very different. The old man likes spicy food and likes to eat food with strong taste.


    This is not the case with the old lady. The old lady¡¯s taste is more southern and she likes Cantonese dishes.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao made a dish of flavored shrimp and Mao''s braised pork, plus plain-cut chicken, crispy roast goose and steamed mandarin fish.


    With the other dishes cooked by auntie, it is perfect.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao busy there, Qiao Hui also helped him.


    Can¡¯t help but praise again and again.


    "Xiao Xiao, I really didn''t realize that most people don''t know how to do this. The dishes you make are from both the north and the south. Over the years, we all know the tastes of the old man and old lady, but we really can''t make so many delicious ones. Dishes.


    I have seen some of your dishes at state banquets. And look at your braised pork, the smell now smells delicious even to me, not to mention the mouth-watering shrimp you are making now, it is so delicious.


    ??Mo Ting is really blessed to have married you. Even I am envious to death. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s chest was tight. She probably hadn''t gotten over the emotion just now, so she was feeling tight in her chest.


    ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t praise me. The shrimps are ready and the braised pork is ready. Basically, all the vegetables are ready, so we can eat.¡±


    ?? Qiao Hui nodded, "I''ll ask Auntie to put the dishes on the table and tell everyone to prepare for dinner."


    The table is set with food.


    ?Song Moting heard his aunt calling for dinner and slipped into the kitchen.


    He saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression just now and knew that his wife was feeling uncomfortable, so he wanted to comfort her.


    Before he could speak, Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed at the mouth-watering shrimp and braised pork that had just come out of the pot.


    ¡°Hurry up and serve it, this is grandpa¡¯s favorite.¡±


    Song Moting paused for a moment, "Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t matter if we have children or not, as long as I have you. Children are not the most important thing. You are with me, and I am happy with or without children."


    Just say a word and go out with the food.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, and Song Moting really comforted himself in a straight man''s way.


    Can''t help but laugh, how much Song Moting likes children, how could she not know that, she often plays with Niu Niu there.


    I also told myself that I would definitely give birth to a daughter in the future. A daughter is good and a daughter is a little cotton-padded jacket. But now I say this because I am afraid that I will feel uncomfortable.


    But two people can live by love when they are young, but what if they wait until they are forty or fifty?


    The passion subsides, and a deserted home without children will make people hate each other.


    ?This man.


    Follow him quickly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was the last one to come to the table. Song Moting placed the dishes in front of the old man, "Grandpa, this is what Xiaoxiao made specially for you and grandma. Try it, braised pork."


    ??The old man smiled and invited Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting to sit next to him.


    ¡°Sit down, sit down, Xiaoxiao, thank you for your hard work. Grandpa has been really greedy recently! He¡¯s just waiting for this bite from you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting sat down.


    Before the old man stretched out his chopsticks, Fang Xiaohui suddenly covered her mouth and got up and ran to the toilet.


    Song Mohuan chased after him.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan came back after a while.


    Fang Xiaohui looked pale and sat down, covering her mouth.


    Song Mohuan explained, "Xiao Hui can''t smell the smell and will vomit when she smells it."


    Looking at the braised pork and flavored shrimp in front of the old man pointedly.


    ??The old man snorted coldly, why didn''t he want the old man to eat?


    Finally looking forward to a meal of my favorite, and now someone is actually stumbling upon me.


    Fang Xiaohui looked at the old man¡¯s face and said hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You all can eat. You all can eat. I just want to trouble Xiaoxiao to help me make a bowl of clear soup noodles. I can¡¯t eat these with strong taste. Xiaoxiao¡¯s craftsmanship must be delicious.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused, and then he kicked his nose and slapped his face even before he had done anything.


    ??I still want to serve her, and I think it''s too beautiful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： pregnant? !

    Chapter 404: Pregnant? !


    ¡°Sister-in-law Li, go and make a bowl of noodles for Xiaohui.¡±


    Mrs. Song took a pair of chopsticks and gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a piece of flavored shrimp.


    ?Helping Jiang Xiaoxiao directly to make the decision, she is not dead yet, it is just a dream to climb over her and bully her.


    "Good boy, you must be exhausted after working for a long time. Eat quickly and don''t go hungry. Grandma will feel bad if you are hungry."


    ??Muttered softly, Fang Xiaohui was so angry that her chest was clogged.


    The old lady must have done it on purpose.


    ?Auntie agreed and hurriedly went to the kitchen to work.


    Fang Xiaohui''s face turned red. She was dismissed by the old lady in person, which was even more annoying than Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fight with herself.


    He couldn''t help but secretly complain to the old lady, because she was carrying the Song family''s first great-grandson in her belly.


    The old lady is not doing it for anything else but this, and she shouldn¡¯t do this to herself.


    It will kill someone if you indulge yourself.


    Isn¡¯t it said that old people value their descendants?


    Why do you have this attitude when you come to the old lady and old man''s place?


    Are the elders in the Song family sick?


    Looked at Song Mohuan aggrievedly.


    ?Song Mohuan was filled with indignation when he saw his daughter-in-law being wronged, especially when she saw Fang Xiaohui''s aggrieved and tearful eyes.


    The manly spirit in my heart exploded.


    Stand up immediately.


    "Grandma, why are you like this? Xiaohui is pregnant now and is not feeling well. She is inevitably picky about her taste. What''s wrong with asking Jiang Xiaoxiao to make a bowl of noodles? Anyway, she is so good in the kitchen. It''s just a matter of a bowl of noodles. Why do you still care so much?"


    He glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao fiercely.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t move at all. He was still wrong if he didn''t do it.


    ?Who gives you such a big face?


    Before anyone else could speak, Song Moting kicked Song Mohuan to the ground.


    "Song Mohuan, I''m warning you, no matter how old or young you are, you also call her Jiang Xiaoxiao? Remember, no matter how senior she is, she is still your sister-in-law. Why do you ask my wife to make bowls for your wife? noodle!


    Your wife is pregnant, and the child is not my Song Moting¡¯s child. Which law stipulates that your daughter-in-law is pregnant and requires my daughter-in-law to take care of her? "


    ?Song Moting warned Song Mohuan, and Song Mohuan was dumbfounded.


    ?Song Moting actually dared to kick himself down in front of everyone.


    The leg felt as if it was broken. You can imagine how much strength Song Moting had just used.


    Completely ignored the parents, grandparents, uncles and others who were present.


    "Mo Ting, what are you doing? This is your brother. For the sake of an outsider, you beat up your own brother. You... alas! I am the stepmother, I..."


    Song''s mother cried and hugged her son.


    Song Mohuan was even more irritated by his mother''s tears.


    I will curse people when I jump up my feet.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and ran away, "Ugh! Sorry!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smelled the smell of braised pork in front of him and always wondered if his skills had deteriorated because of his bad mood today.


    Why did it smell so bad? The fishy smell made her chest churn.


    I don¡¯t even care about what we are arguing about now.


    Otherwise, her fighting prowess would have given Song Mohuan something to say.


    ??The old lady hurriedly caught up, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    ?Song Moting also followed.


    ¡°vomit¡­vomit¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lay on the toilet and vomited.


    Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao who looked pale and embarrassed. He had never seen Jiang Xiaoxiao like this before. He was so weak that he seemed about to faint.


    He stepped forward worriedly and stretched out his hand to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Song Moting weakly and comforted him, "It''s okay! I just can''t stand the smell. I don''t know what''s going on. Is the pork stale today? Grandma, don''t let grandpa eat braised pork. It seems It doesn¡¯t taste right.¡±


    ??The old lady was deeply touched that this child was still thinking about the old couple at this time when she was vomiting like this.


    ¡°Silly boy, why are you still thinking about this at this time? Xiao Li, Xiao Li, go make a phone call and ask the doctor to come to your home.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped me. It was not only unlucky to have a doctor come to my door on the first day of the Lunar New Year, but the problem was that the doctor also had to celebrate the New Year.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay! Grandma! I¡¯m okay!¡±


    Song Moting shook his head and said, "Are you okay? You were so lively a few days ago, but today you are vomiting like this. If you say you are okay, who will believe you?"


    My own wife knows it herself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t eat much recently, much less than when he was at the forest farm.


    He was already worried, but now he was vomiting like this.


    ¡°Just leave it alone, Dr. Li will be here soon. Help Xiaoxiao to the sofa and let her sit there for a while.¡±


    ?The old lady was eager to say hello.


    ?Song Moting didn''t care about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s wishes and picked him up. Jiang Xiaoxiao had to hold his neck to prevent himself from falling.


    Wry smile!


    ??I am not just a naive person who attracts hatred.


    Fang Xiaohui probably hates herself to death now, and suspects that she deliberately steals her limelight.


    Not really.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt uncomfortable in his chest again.


    ?Aunt Li took a look and hurriedly opened half of the window.


    Speak to the old lady in a low voice.


    ¡°Old lady, I think Xiaoxiao is pregnant? This is what happens when my country daughter-in-law is pregnant.¡±


    The old lady was suddenly pleasantly surprised.


    Looking back at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who looked ugly, and Song Moting, who looked worried.


    ?Yeah, not only did Fang Xiaohui vomit so much just now, but she also couldn''t smell the braised pork on the table.


    ¡°Hurry! Call Dr. Li and ask him to come quickly.¡±


    Command his eldest son.


    ?Song Qingyun smiled bitterly and called to urge Dr. Li.


    Fang Xiaohui hated it in her heart. Jiang Xiaoxiao definitely did it on purpose. It was just like Jiang Xiaoxiao estimated. She thought in her heart that Jiang Xiaoxiao just didn''t want to see her well.


    I thought I was pregnant to seize Jiang Xiaoxiao''s limelight, and I did not deliberately pretend to be ill.


    Look at how busy the whole family is with Jiang Xiaoxiao. She, a pregnant woman and the mother of a great-grandson, has been left alone.


    ?Look at the treatment of the two of them. Her husband could get beaten by Song Moting just by saying a word for him. Just like that, no one cared about him, no one said anything, and everyone went over there to see Fang Xiaoxiao.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Xiaohui covered her mouth and ran to the toilet to vomit.


    As soon as Fang Xiaohui left.


    ?Others suddenly realized the taste.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fang Xiaohui seem to be very similar. Look at the old lady looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a surprised look on her face.


    In an instant everyone had a guess.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not pregnant, right?


    Who is still interested in eating at this time?


    ??Dr. Li came quickly and examined Jiang Xiaoxiao. After the old lady gave her private instructions, Dr. Li took Jiang Xiaoxiao''s blood and urine and returned to the hospital.


    ?It¡¯s really a hard life. I have to work overtime during the Chinese New Year.


    ?But the old lady was waiting there, and he dared not go.


    An hour later, Dr. Li called.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is four and a half weeks pregnant.


    Hearing the news, Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused.


    pregnant? !


    ??The old lady and old man looked happy, and Song Moting hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao with joy in his eyes.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! We have a baby!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded excitedly. She would finally have her own child in this life.


    She thanked God for giving her this opportunity, a chance to be a mother.


    The whole family is happy, this is a double happiness.


    The two grandsons-in-law have children, how can they be unhappy?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： It’s time for us to get rich

    Chapter 405 It¡¯s time for us to get rich


    Fang Xiaohui sat there bitterly, tearing the handkerchief in her hand, while Song Mohuan kept his head drooped and remained silent.


    Now he is so shocked that he doesn¡¯t know what to say.


    ?Song Moting was always doted on by his grandparents, but now Song Moting''s daughter-in-law is also pregnant. Seeing how happy his grandparents are, they are even happier than his own daughter-in-law''s pregnancy.


    I originally thought I had a chance to fight.


    It¡¯s completely ruined now.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Mo Ting, move back here quickly, otherwise grandma won¡¯t worry! Grandma must take care of you personally, and besides, our home is conveniently close to the university where you go to school!¡±


    After the old lady finished speaking, the surrounding atmosphere became even more silent.


    ?Someone laughed out loud without knowing what was happening.


    In exchange for a look from Song Qingyun.


    It is his daughter Song Moqin.


    Being glared at by her father, Song Moqin smiled and said, "Grandma, please save me. Look at the look in my father''s eyes. He wants to eat people!"


    Hold the old lady to make the decision for herself.


    The old lady looked at her eldest son''s dark face that had not yet recovered, "What are you doing? We are celebrating the New Year, our family is celebrating double happiness, why are you staring at me!"


    "It''s not just because I laugh out loud. Some people are busy and busy in vain, and some people are born with no need to worry. I just laugh. Grandma, your heart is still unusually biased. In the past, you were biased towards Song. Mo Ting went alone, and now you are partial to Song Mo Ting''s wife.


    ??We grandchildren have no status at all. When Mo Ting¡¯s son is born in the future, hey! Dad, I want to run away from home! "


    ??The playful joke made Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan even more embarrassed.


    is talking about them.


    Just now, Song Mohuan said that his wife wanted to move back to live with the old man and the old lady. The old lady just slapped her in the face and refused. The old lady cried and shouted that she wanted Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting to move back.


    ?Can¡¯t you see this differential treatment?


    Song Mohuan felt sick in his heart.


    Even when it came to marrying a daughter-in-law, she couldn''t compare to Song Moting. She thought she finally had the upper hand when it came to having a child.


    This is good, still the same.


    How could Song Moting be so lucky?


    Your daughter-in-law is pregnant at this juncture. This is not intentional.


    Mother Song said bitterly, "The old man and the old lady still prefer Mo Ting, how can Mo Huan compare!"


    The old lady didn''t even look at Mother Song, "I''m just biased. You all have parents who care about you and protect you. Who else is Mo Ting? Apart from us old couple, tell me that he has been wronged. Who of you will take him seriously?" Why should I be partial to my brother? "


    Everyone was speechless, who dared to have an opinion.


    ??The old lady had a fierce and angry look on her face just now. When she turned around, she immediately looked like a gentle and kind grandmother and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you want to eat? Grandma will cook it for you herself!¡±


    I can¡¯t wait to hold it in my hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is helpless, old lady, do you know how hatred is caused?


    ¡°Grandma! I just want to eat something light. There are all on the table, so don¡¯t be too busy. Look, everyone is hungry because of this. Let¡¯s eat quickly.¡±


    I didn¡¯t see Aunt Li looking over there a few times, just wanting to heat up the food.


    ¡°Look, look, you¡¯re still a little sensible, eat, eat, Aunt Li quickly heats up the food.¡±


    He held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Sit next to grandma! Grandma will add some food to you. I''m sure you will like it."


    Song Moting looked at the position where he was pushed to the side, "Grandma! This is my wife!"


    The protest is invalid.


    ?The old lady turned back and rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°This is also my grandson¡¯s wife!¡±


    Everyone sat down one after another.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao changed his position this time and sat next to the old lady. Song Moting forced the old man to the other side.


    ¡°What are you doing? I want to be next to my grandson-in-law!¡±


    ??The old man watched his imperial chair being taken away.


    ?Hold up your chopsticks and shout.


    Song Moting pointed at the braised pork and said, "Grandpa, Xiaoxiao can''t smell the braised pork. Do you want braised pork or granddaughter-in-law?"


    Now everyone is robbing him of his wife, which is fatal.


    Mr. Song looked at the braised pork and Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Then I''ll eat first today and change it back tomorrow."


    The braised pork obviously defeated the treasure in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s belly.


    ?Fang Xiaohui saw that no one was paying attention to her.


    That sour feeling in my heart.


    Why is Jiang Xiaoxiao so lucky?


    After finishing the meal, everyone dispersed one after another.


    In the past, after dinner, you could play mahjong and cards, and you would go back after dinner. Today, after dinner, the old lady thought they were too noisy, and asked Jiang Xiao to take a rest, so she kicked them out.


    The three brothers Song Qingyun and Song Qinghe had no choice but to return home with their families.


    Song¡¯s mother did not give Fang Xiaohui a good look all the way. This daughter-in-law was so disappointing that she could not win back the old lady¡¯s heart even though she was pregnant with a child.


    Also gave Jiang Xiaoxiao the upper hand.


    Fang Xiaohui''s grievance had nothing to do with herself. She didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is just as promised!


    Deliberately showing off, then a blow, and then she becomes cannon fodder.


    Song Qinghe looked at Fang Xiaohui, covering her mouth with a look of despair. She was also worried about the child in her daughter-in-law''s belly.


    He gave Mother Song a warning look and said, "Say less, what does it have to do with Xiaohui?"


    ?Back home, Song Mohuan made an excuse to go to the hospital. In fact, Fang Xiaohui knew that Song Mohuan had arranged to go out with friends.


    Feeling aggrieved.


    Why am I so unlucky?


    Fang Xiaohui was unwilling to give in.


    She couldn''t watch Jiang Xiaoxiao be proud, Jiang Xiaoxiao must have been reborn like her.


    ?Then don¡¯t blame her.


    ?Fang Xiaohui also went out with her bag on her back, euphemistically saying she was going to get some fresh air.


    After vomiting for a day, Song''s mother and Song Qinghe could smell it when they saw Fang Xiaohui.


    It¡¯s good for your daughter-in-law to go out for a walk.


    It saves them from being upset.


    ?Fang Xiaohui walked to the third house in an alley.


    Knock on the door.


    She is familiar with this family because she married next door in her last life and was deceived by that ungrateful person. She didn''t know who lived next door before, but she gradually learned about it.


    ??The three brothers in this family all hang out with the gangsters on the Internet.


    ???There are a lot of bad friends, and they all do shady things.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy things.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui gave the code.


    Rebirth is not a secret, you must know the basic password.


    ?Sure enough, the people inside opened it suspiciously and looked at her.


    ¡°Then come in!¡±


    Half an hour later, Fang Xiaohui went out and left.


    I feel happy, and even the feeling of nausea has dissipated a lot.


    ?No one knew that not long after Fang Xiaohui walked out, someone followed her and followed her to the Song family. They watched Fang Xiaohui enter the door before going back.


    The three Zhou brothers were shocked when they heard that they were from the Song family.


    It seems that someone offended the Song family, so they asked them to teach him a lesson.


    ?This business is really worth it.


    ¡°Brother, we are going to get rich!¡±


    Zhou Laosan proudly waved the banknotes in his hand.


    One leg, one arm, five hundred dollars.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s time for us to get rich.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Return to the door

    Chapter 406 Returning


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting finally went back. They would go back to their parents'' home tomorrow, the first day of the Lunar New Year, and Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to disturb the old man and his wife.


    The old man has only been well for a while.


    ??The old lady only let the man go after a thousand warnings.


    ?Song Moting drove the car and looked at his wife.


    ¡°Are you still sick?¡±


    My daughter-in-law is in good health, with no major illnesses or minor disasters. She vomited twice in the afternoon.


    ?Song Moting had never seen anything like a pregnant woman, so he was extremely worried anyway.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m really okay, don¡¯t treat me like a fragile glass bottle, just go back.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his belly. He couldn''t feel it at all now, but he felt inexplicably happy.


    This is her child.


    Being pregnant is the only thing she has never done in her life. Giving birth to a life connected by her own blood is an amazing thing.


    It was already dark when the two of them got home.


    Song Moting was about to help Jiang Xiaoxiao get out of the car, but Jiang Xiaoxiao slapped him away.


    ?Song Mo Ting San San.


    ?Jiang Xin came back from outside with her little daughter in her arms. She saw her sister and brother-in-law there at a glance. She was a little embarrassed, but she was envious in her heart.


    Looking at Song Moting, he knew that his brother-in-law wished he could treat his sister as his treasure.


    I listen to my sister in everything I say and do.


    ?But what about myself?


    After giving birth to the eldest and second child, my husband was quite considerate before!


    But since the second child also became a daughter, the husband¡¯s good looks have disappeared.


    ??The mother-in-law even scolded Sang and Huai every day, showing her face to them, mother and daughter.


    The husband rarely drinks or never comes home.


    Outsiders also see my jokes, and I and my children live cautiously, walking on thin ice.


    She shook her head. She had to remind Xiaoxiao if she had time. It would be impossible to have a baby as soon as possible without having a baby. But looking at the baby in her arms, she didn¡¯t want to dissuade her sister, in case it was a daughter.


    ??If your brother-in-law changes his attitude, your sister will suffer.


    ?This woman, when will she be able to live her life without caring about other people¡¯s opinions?


    ??Wu Weiguo was sitting in the car, looking at Song Moting''s doting eyes, and Jiang Xiaoxiao responded mischievously. The two children seemed to be doing well.


    That''s why this child married into the Song family!


    ?My mother had a huge quarrel with the Song family. The resentment of the previous generation has now turned into this generation.


    "Fox, go back! You''ve been here all day, aren''t you tired! I can''t bear to see you like this, who are you? You are Wu Weiguo, who can scare you? If I were you, I would open the door Go to the car door and tell the child clearly that I am your father!


    ?Then the father is kind and the son is filial, and life is complete. What a good thing. As for you, you are just hiding like a tortoise here! It seems that she is not your daughter! That''s like cuckolding your little lover. "


    ?Wu Weiguo calmly looked back at the man in black.


    Not a word, just looking at each other with gentle eyes.


    The big man in black couldn''t bear it.


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you, you are awesome! You are awesome! I can''t do it if I don''t say it anymore!"


    ??The big man in black turned around and yawned. In the past few days, following Wu Weiguo, the most he did was follow the little girl in front of him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back!¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo closed his eyes and leaned on the back seat.


    The big man in black started the car.


    ¡­


    Wu family.


    The joy of the first day of the Lunar New Year, this is the first time for the Wu family to be together as a family.


    After Mr. Feng personally inspected Xiaocheng, he came to the conclusion that he could go back and spend a new year!


    But you can¡¯t eat indiscriminately, and you can¡¯t tire your child. Anyway, you can¡¯t do anything that will harm your child.


    If you go back for a day, you will have to go back to the hospital in the evening.


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu naturally agreed.


    This is the first time that their family can celebrate the New Year with their grandson.


    In previous years, Xiaocheng''s health got worse as the New Year came. This time, he didn''t spend the New Year in the hospital.


    ?This is the first time.


    Mr. Wang looked at the little guy who was smiling happily, sitting peacefully on the sofa, watching his sisters and brothers leveling up, and he was watching with great interest.


    ??The child''s face was rosy, and this was the first time the old man felt that he had made a mistake.


    Lao Feng is still better than himself.


    In terms of understanding people, I am not as good as him.


    "Dad, Xiaocheng''s condition is getting better day by day. Mr. Feng said that if this continues, it is really possible for Xiaocheng to undergo surgery in a week. The child''s current physical indicators are steadily improving. Even Feng The old man said it was a miracle.¡±


    ??Wu Pingjing looked at his son, his eyes full of love. For this child, the couple never had another child, and they devoted themselves wholeheartedly to this child.


    "Well, this Dr. Jiang is really powerful. You should respect others in the future. I felt guilty because of the unpleasantness last time. This child is admitted to medical school. You should also pay more attention to it, whether it is taking care of the younger generation or We in the Wu family are not ungrateful people when it comes to repaying others¡¯ kindness.¡±


    Mr. Wu thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes and felt as if he had seen them somewhere before.


    ?Wu Pingjing said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it. Xu Meng is more attentive to Dr. Jiang''s affairs than anyone else. She has already said hello to her old classmates. It''s not like you don''t know that her old classmates are all studying in the medical school. Teacher, and one of her seniors is now the dean of the medical school.


    ??It would be better for her to make a phone call than us. The dean also said that our Wu family is not a back-door family, so we would say hello like this to someone who is not from the Wu family. Even his seniors were extremely curious and wanted to meet this Jiang Xiaoxiao. "


    Mr. Wu also smiled.


    No one in the Wu family uses the back door.


    It is really the first time in the world.


    ¡­


    ?Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan returned home with gifts.


    I went to the Jiang family.


    ?Fang Xiaohui doesn''t want to go to Fang''s house. That woman Ye Hua has been looking for her several times recently, but Fang Xiaohui has avoided her.


    Mainly because Ye Hua kept pushing further and had a bigger appetite each time.


    ?Now he actually forced himself to find his mother-in-law and father-in-law to come forward and get Fang Peizhong back to the city.


    ?Fang Peizhong will naturally return to the city in the future. No matter how much favors are spent now, those educated youth will come back in the future. It will only be a matter of time.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste her favor on Fang Peizhong.


    But it doesn¡¯t look good if you don¡¯t go back to your parents¡¯ home. Not only will you be laughed at by your husband¡¯s family, but it will also look like you can¡¯t get along with anyone.


    Fang Xiaohui had no choice but to return to Jiang''s house with Song Mohuan.


    Of course it¡¯s for one¡¯s own face.


    The two people came to the door carrying gifts, and happened to bump into Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting glanced at Song Mohuan.


    ?Song Mohuan really didn¡¯t want to be called Big Brother.


    Song Mo Ting and him are born in a beautiful world.


    ??If it weren''t for Song Moting, he wouldn''t be unpopular with his grandparents now.


    Let him compromise with Song Moting, that is just a dream.


    He pursed his lips and remained silent.


    ?Song Moting did not intend to recognize this younger brother. This was not his younger brother, but evidence that his father had cheated on him during marriage.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Song Mohuan said he was born prematurely, but when he was born, he was white and chubby. Even the old man and the old lady said privately that this son was nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： It would be great if I could stay at grandmas house for the rest of my life.

    Chapter 407 It would be nice to be able to stay at grandma¡¯s house for the rest of my life


    ?Fang Xiaohui still wanted to ridicule Jiang Xiaoxiao unwillingly.


    ¡°Sister, you are back too!¡±


    "Don''t go around asking for relatives. We are neither relatives nor friends. Besides, according to ranking, you should call me sister-in-law."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Song Moting into the house, "Mom and Dad, we are back. Happy New Year!"


    Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying thought that their daughter-in-law and son-in-law were about to arrive. They had just changed into new clothes when they heard their daughter''s voice and hurried out.


    This is the first time the little girl has returned home, so she must take it seriously.


    The couple prepared red envelopes.


    ?As soon as the curtain was lifted, Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying were dumbfounded.


    Why are there two more people?


    ?Fan Xiuying winked hurriedly and said, "His father quickly asked his daughter and son-in-law to sit down. I will come after cleaning up."


    I have prepared two red envelopes myself, but now there are suddenly Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan. I can¡¯t just drive them away.


    ?Fan Xiuying was worried, so she gave red envelopes during the Chinese New Year and went to the bank to exchange more than 200 yuan for new money.


    But I gave eighty red envelopes to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting each, and the rest was given to each of my three granddaughters yesterday.


    I don¡¯t have a penny of new money in my hand.


    ??Now there are Fang Xiaohui and his wife, and the new son-in-law comes to the house for the first time.


    ?They both have no choice but to give it.


    ?Fan Xiuying had a headache, so she had to collect the remaining money in the cabinet.


    There is also sixty yuan in the notebook.


    I would like to share some of it with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But it¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s new or old.


    It is even more disturbing to be seen by others.


    Besides, Fan Xiuying still couldn''t bear to touch Jiang Xiaoxiao''s share.


    ?Clenched his teeth and said she is biased, just be biased.


    She likes to be partial.


    ?Fan Xiuying found two more red envelopes and divided the remaining 60 yuan into two parts.


    Each 30 yuan was given in a red envelope. It should have been an even number. They were a newlywed couple, but the family only had so much money.


    What can she do?


    ??If the money was taken from Jiang Xiaoxiao''s share and old and new were put together, would the son-in-law still understand?


    I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t prepare any red envelopes for others, and it would be even worse when the time comes.


    ?Fan Xiuying put the red envelope away and walked out directly.


    Outside, Qin Ming and Jiang Laoshi were accompanying their two sons-in-law, and their daughter was talking there.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was not in the house at all. He went directly to his eldest sister''s house.


    ?Jiang Yue **** Niu Niu''s braid and let her play on the kang while she prepared to clean up and prepare lunch.


    Today is my sister''s return home, and they should have been the ones to return home. This is not because they, the older sisters, have robbed her of her place. Otherwise, according to his mother''s temperament, she would definitely let her and Song Moting live in their home.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao come in, "Niuniu, hurry up and give your aunt a New Year''s greetings!"


    ??Although Niu Niu is only over a year old, she is very articulate.


    ?Jiang Yue always felt that she was partial. Compared with Jiang Xin''s two daughters, her own daughter seemed to be smarter.


    ?This is probably because every mother sees that her children are better than other people''s children.


    As soon as Niuniu saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, she clapped her hands and quickly stood up and ran over.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened his hands, fearing that the little guy would fall off the bed.


    Niu Niu threw herself into Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms, blinking her **** eyes, ¡°Auntie, happy New Year!¡±


    Not only did she speak clearly, but she also held her little hands together, bowing her body to give Jiang Xiaoxiao a bow. That round body, coupled with that posture, was so cute that it made people''s hearts melt. It almost made Jiang Xiaoxiao laugh. .


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Niuniu tightly and kissed her hard.


    Put out a red envelope.


    ¡°This is a big red envelope for our Niuniu. My aunt also wishes our Niuniu a happy New Year!¡±


    ?The little guy quickly picked up the red envelope and ran back to his mother happily. He held up the red envelope in his hand and handed it to his mother happily.


    "Mom, my aunt gave this to me. Please keep it for me. I will buy candies when I grow up."


    Jiang Yuele grinned from ear to ear, "You, you have been thinking about those candies all day long. Let me tell you, you have eaten two pieces of candies this morning. If you break the rules later, your mother will be angry, otherwise she will lose her teeth." Dropped."


    ?Niuniu likes sweets and can¡¯t walk without seeing them.


    As soon as he heard this, he immediately lowered his shoulders and threw himself into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms. He glanced at Jiang Yue accusingly and asked a question in a low voice that made people laugh.


    ¡°Auntie, can I change my mother? I want my aunt to be my mother.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled with a smile on his face, holding Niu Niu in his arms and kissing her. Jiang Yue hated the iron.


    Can I still have this girl?


    ?Jiang Xin saw this scene as soon as he entered the door.


    My heart felt sour.


    ??The two daughters also followed. Although the two little girls had returned to their grandma''s house for several days, they still shrank when they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao like a mouse when seeing a cat.


    ?Hiding behind Jiang Xin, firmly holding on to the corner of Jiang Xin''s clothes.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped laughing and saw two timid little girls with their big eyes looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao and Niu Niu with longing and fear.


    He waved and said, "Come and give New Year greetings to my aunt. Finally, I am not the youngest this year, and I must have the pleasure of being an aunt."


    ?Jiang Xin pushed the two children.


    ¡°Go quickly and wish my aunt a happy New Year. Have you forgotten what mom said?¡±


    Ladi and Zhaodi walked slowly to Jiang Xin. The two children seemed to feel that the distance was too close and took two steps back.


    Those who behave well should kneel down and kowtow.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled and hurriedly got out of bed and pulled the two children up.


    The two children were so frightened that they immediately retreated into Jiang Xin''s arms.


    I don¡¯t know what I did wrong to cause my aunt to act.


    ?Shaking with fear.


    ?Jiang Xin comforted the two children with a pale face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, that¡¯s my aunt, I won¡¯t hit you, really, be obedient!¡±


    ??The anger in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart rose and fell.


    He waved to the two people in a friendly manner, "Zhao Di, Ladi, come quickly, my aunt has prepared red envelopes for you! But my aunt doesn''t want you to kowtow to celebrate the New Year. You can just bow to my aunt. Come on, Niuniu, give it to my two sisters." Perform one.¡±


    ?In what era did people still kneel and kowtow to celebrate the New Year?


    I don¡¯t know how Jiang Xin educates her children.


    As soon as Niuniu heard her aunt calling her, she ran over, clasped her fists proudly, and bowed.


    ??He was still mumbling something in his mouth.


    ¡°I wish my aunt a happy New Year. May you have this day every year and this day every year.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter.


    ?This time, even Jiang Yue and Jiang Xin couldn''t help it, laughing so hard.


    ?This little guy is so cute.


    Zhaodi Ladi watched Niuniu do it, and everyone laughed.


    I thought this was something that made everyone happy, so I hurriedly learned to do it.


    ¡°I wish my aunt a happy New Year, may you have this day every year, and may you have this day every year.¡±


    ??Three cute kids standing together are so cute that you can¡¯t help but laugh.


    A room full of laughter.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Ladi Zhaodi, gave each of them a red envelope, and tortured them severely before letting them go.


    The two little girls blushed when they were kissed. My aunt liked them very much.


    They are satisfied in their hearts.


    The people in my grandma''s family are very kind. They don''t beat or curse anyone, and they give them good food. They can sleep in a warm house and have plenty to eat. Ladi Zhaodi feels that it would be great if she could stay at her grandma''s house all her life. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： You are going to be a grandpa

    Chapter 408 You are going to be a grandpa


    ?Song Moting and Qin Ming ran over when they heard the laughter, so they were arranged to watch the three children playing in the house, and the three adults went to the kitchen.


    ?Jiang Yue and Jiang Xin were already rushing to work, and Jiang Xiaoxiao became a decoration.


    ??I could only move a small bench and sit there eating melon seeds.


    He asked Jiang Xin seemingly unintentionally.


    ¡°Second sister, why did the second brother-in-law go back? If you and your daughter go back to your hometown by yourself, you have no idea?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin lowered his head and said while washing vegetables.


    "My mother-in-law is in poor health and wants to go back to see her relatives in her hometown. She hasn''t seen her in so many years and I don''t know if she will see her again in the future. It''s right for your brother-in-law to accompany her."


    ¡°Second sister, is my brother-in-law dissatisfied with you because of Zhao Di Ladi?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao completely tore open the fig leaf.


    Jiang Xin paused and said, "Your sister-in-law is not bad, she just wants a son. Your brother-in-law is right about this. Who in every household doesn''t want a son? Or am I incapable of giving him a son? . No wonder he is always unhappy."


    Jiang Xin felt guilty when talking about this matter. After all, every household puts their sons first.


    Preferring sons over daughters is not a family problem.


    She understands the desire of her husband and mother-in-law to have a son, so she works hard and is beaten and scolded without any regrets.


    It¡¯s not because I have no ability and I didn¡¯t give birth to a son.


    ¡°Second sister, what if my brother-in-law still lets you have a child?¡±


    The family planning program was about to begin. Jiang Xin and Qin Dazhuang were both factory workers. At that time, if they dared to have more than one child, the fine would be a trivial matter and their jobs would be lost.


    Jiang Xin''s face turned pale. "Your brother-in-law asked the director of their workshop. The director said that although family planning has begun, it is not yet strictly enforced. If we hurry up, we might still be able to have children."


    ¡°What if this baby is still a daughter?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words are not without purpose. His sister did give birth to three daughters in her previous life.


    Jiang Xin looked ugly and shook her head, "No. I can always give birth to a son."


    ?She didn''t dare to think about the consequences at all, and she also complained a little in her heart. How could her sister say that?


    ?Knowing that she was in such a difficult situation in her husband''s family, how could her mother-in-law and husband treat her well if she didn''t have a son by her side? She didn''t even dare to think about how to live in the future.


    This is rubbing salt into one''s own wounds.


    "Xiaoxiao, how can you say that to the second sister? Second sister, don''t listen to her, she''s celebrating the New Year. How can anyone talk like that? This is not looking for bad luck for others. Don''t worry, look at your face, it will be clear at first glance A man with both children.


    If you have another child, you will definitely have a son. "


    Fang Xiaohui was not willing to be left out alone, so she also came to the kitchen.


    ?Jiang Xin originally didn''t have much affection for Fang Xiaohui, her so-called biological sister.


    ?After the sister came back, they had almost no contact, and he never saw his sister every time he went back to his parents'' home.


    ??I always hear my mother nagging, talking about things like Fang Xiaohui often coming back to ask for money and so on.


    In her mind, this sister is not as real as Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaohui suddenly spoke for her. Jiang Xin was just stunned for a moment. Although she felt a little comfortable in her heart, because she was obviously trying to deceive her, but she still wanted to hear nice things. But it was Jiang Xiaoxiao who said this. I feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    "What is bad luck or not? Xiaoxiao is telling the truth. She is also telling the truth for me as a sister. I don''t care what she says, so don''t jump out and say such unpleasant things here during the Chinese New Year. Let mom It would be bad to hear that.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui was stunned.


    Is Jiang Xin out of his mind?


    She was for her for her. She was good for her. At this moment, she really dismantled her platform and was towards Jiang Xiaoxiao. It was really a good person to do it.


    The whole family does not know how to appreciate others.


    "No matter what the second sister says, I am also your sister, your biological sister. I always defend you both inside and outside my words. It''s not a good thing to be here with you. Instead, I am like an outsider. In fact, I am not a human being inside and outside."


    Okay, you are the real sisters, I am an outsider. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui threw down the door curtain and returned directly to the house.


    ??If I hadn''t been worried about this time, it hadn''t even passed noon, and I hadn''t had lunch at my parents'' house. I wouldn''t have been able to explain it to my mother-in-law when I got back to her house.


    She can leave immediately.


    Fan Xiuying looked at Fang Xiaohui''s expression, and saw that Fang Xiaohui came out of the kitchen room. She knew that she must have fallen there.


    I¡¯m also afraid that Fang Xiaohui¡¯s temper will make a big fuss during the New Year, which will make everyone¡¯s faces look bad.


    After all, there is an uncle sitting here. He sees that his daughter is having trouble with her sisters in her natal family. What good can be done if her husband''s family sees it? At that time, it wasn¡¯t Fang Xiaohui who looked down on her.


    ?Hurryly took out the red envelope and said, "Come on, come on, this is my first visit to my parents. Just accept it."


    ?Fang Xiaohui reluctantly took it, while Song Mohuan had a calm face and kept talking obediently.


    "Mom and Dad, please come to our house if you have time. My mother also said that it was a pity not to see you two at the wedding. After all, you are also Xiaohui''s biological parents, so our two families still have to come often. Go often."


    ?Fan Xiuying said with a smile.


    ¡°I understand, uncle, tell your parents-in-law that when we have time, we must go over and sit down.¡±


    As soon as I said this, I heard a commotion in the yard.


    ?Fan Xiuying was startled, something must have happened.


    Go out in a hurry.


    He saw Jiang Xiaoxiao being helped in by Jiang Yue, his face turned pale.


    Fan Xiuying''s heart trembled.


    ?Hurrying forward to hold her daughter up, she kept asking questions.


    "Why is this? Didn''t I tell you that your sister has just been discharged from the hospital two days ago? Don''t let her work at home. Why do you still let her do it? Look at this little face turned pale like this, come on, come on, Go inside quickly and lie down in mom¡¯s room for a while.¡±


    He opened the curtain and helped Jiang Xiaoxiao into the house.


    ?Jiang Yue also looked worried.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you eat something inappropriate and your stomach feels uncomfortable? See how you vomit like this. Come on, drink some water first.¡±


    I don¡¯t care about my mother¡¯s partiality at all.


    Fang Xiaohui pouted, Jiang Xiaoxiao would do this.


    He covered his mouth and rushed out.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know how to do it?


    As if no one has children.


    ?Song Mohuan hurriedly followed him out.


    ?Fan Xiuying helped Jiang Xiaoxiao sit down and pulled a pillow for her, but Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed her wrist.


    "What? Are you still feeling uncomfortable somewhere? If it doesn''t work, let''s go to the hospital."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Laoshi said, "Then I''ll push the bicycle, Xiaoxiao! Just wait."


    The daughter¡¯s body is important.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly stopped him, "Mom and Dad, I''m fine! I just...just..."


    "Who are you, kid? Say it quickly, you are dying of anxiety."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned into Fan Xiuying''s ear and said a few words.


    ?Fan Xiuying was happy and slapped her thigh.


    "You girl, you knew about such a good thing yesterday, why didn''t you come and tell mom? Little white-eyed wolf, just sit down and be honest."


    Jiang Yue had an epiphany.


    After leaving the house happily, Jiang Laoshi rubbed his hands anxiously, "What''s wrong with your sister? I didn''t hear anything."


    ¡°Dad, you are going to be a grandpa, Xiaoxiao has a child!¡±


    ?Jiang Yue patted her father on the shoulder.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was so panicked that he almost fell over.


    ¡°What? What? Xiaoxiao has a child!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Hug the thigh

    Chapter 409 Hug the thigh


    "Lao Jiang, go and take out the jar of sauerkraut in the cellar in the corner. I pickled it this year and it tastes just right now. Also take out the fresh pears stored in the cellar and the dried apricots I made in the summer. , Xiaoxiao must like this one now."


    ?Fan Xiuying thought that her daughter was doing harm.


    ?Jiang Laoshi agreed and hurried out to do some work.


    Yes, my wife, who was a bit shy at the time, liked these things.


    Carrying the ladder down to the cellar.


    ??Jiang Lei supported his grandma from outside, while his grandpa, uncle Fan Jianguo and a strange girl came in.


    I saw my father moving a ladder.


    I asked strangely, "Dad, why are you carrying a ladder during the Chinese New Year? If you have something to do, ask me to do it. It''s not good for you to climb up or down."


    ?Fan Jianguo was also wondering what his brother-in-law was doing in such a hurry.


    "No need! I''m here. Xiaoxiao has a baby! I''ll find her something to eat. If you don''t know what those things are, go away quickly."


    ?Jiang Lei was stunned.


    My sister is pregnant.


    Mrs. Fan and Mr. Fan were overjoyed when they heard this.


    The old couple passed by Fang Xiaohui, who was being supported by Song Mohuan, and ran straight into the house.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, grandma is here to see you.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui didn''t get any attention at all.


    Fang Xiaohui frowned angrily.


    Is this family crazy?


    Just give birth to a child, who doesn¡¯t have a child?


    I am also pregnant with a child, so why is it that no one cares about me?


    ?Fan Jianguo clapped his hands and said, "Oh my god, I''m going to be my uncle! Chengyu, come on in, you''re so lucky to have caught up with our family''s happy event. Now it''s really a double happiness."


    ?Meng Chengyu smiled gently, who cares about double happiness?


    ??This is the first time I have come to meet my boyfriend''s parents. I originally thought that Fan Jianguo was the youngest son in the family and the director of the supply and marketing department of a department store. At least the family conditions were different.


    Who would have known that before I could even sit firmly on my butt, I would be dragged by an old lady and old man to meet some eldest sister and her family.


    Let¡¯s meet when we meet. Anyway, it¡¯s to meet the parents.


    Sisters and husbands should also meet.


    As a result, I became someone else¡¯s foil.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    Fan Jianguo still looked proud!


    Meng Chengyu was angry and had a stomachache.


    I thought I could become Fan Jianguo''s treasure, but the result was not good. Before I got married, I could see that I was not even as good as a niece in other people''s eyes.


    ?Fan Jianguo didn''t notice Meng Chengyu''s discomfort, and happily pulled him into the house.


    Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan followed.


    ?Song Moting was also in the house at this time. His wife started to vomit again. He was also worried. It had only been less than a month and her daughter-in-law was vomiting like this. There were still nine months to come.


    It¡¯s impossible to live this life.


    Child, you don¡¯t mean to be your parents¡¯ little cotton-padded jacket.


    Why are you tormenting your mother like this?


    Be careful if you come out, daddy will spank you.


    ?Song Moting stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s belly resentfully.


    The whole family gathered around Jiang Xiaoxiao to inquire about his welfare.


    Fang Xiaohui was furious, "Mom, my chest feels uncomfortable and I feel uncomfortable even after vomiting for a while. Let''s go back first."


    You can''t directly say that you are pregnant, that would be Chi Guoguo''s fight for favor.


    She was waiting for Fan Xiuying to ask.


    ?Fan Xiuying didn¡¯t even raise her head as she was telling Jiang Xiaoxiao about the taboos after pregnancy.


    "You''re not feeling well! Then go back after eating, or go to your sister''s room and lie down for a while."


    ?Jiang Yue smiled and said, "Let''s go! I''ll take you to have a rest."


    She wanted to cook, but her sister had a bad taste and had to cook something light. She and Jiang Xiaoxiao had been in the county town for so long, but she still didn''t know Jiang Xiaoxiao''s taste.


    She had to take action.


    Thinking of that bowl of steamed pork or something, it was no good, it was too greasy and tasted bad.


    Pregnant women smell the smell of meat the most.


    She didn¡¯t even think about it. She was pregnant at that time, and she wasn¡¯t a vegetarian, so no one would feel sorry for her.


    Now all I want to do is get something delicious for my sister.


    Fang Xiaohui was so angry that she wanted to lose her temper. What did she mean?


    ¡°Sister! I¡¯m fine, I just...¡±


    Song Mohuan came to the rescue in time, "Sister, it''s okay. Xiaohui is pregnant and can''t smell the smell!"


    ??Jiang Yue nodded, "Okay, you go to my room and sit for a while, otherwise the smell in this room will be strong and you will still feel uncomfortable."


    ?Jiang Yue thought Fan Xiuying already knew.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Fang Xiaohui had been sitting in the room just now.


    Can you not say it?


    ??This beautiful misunderstanding lasted until after dinner. Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi never asked Fang Xiaohui from the beginning to the end.


    Sent them back early, even though they were carrying exquisite snack boxes and cans.


    Fang Xiaohui felt aggrieved.


    ??Everyone treats Jiang Xiaoxiao as a treasure, but he himself is just grass.


    Even my biological parents are like this.


    ?She has not forgotten the way Fan Xiuying gave Jiang a small red envelope just now, and the way her grandma and grandpa gave Jiang a small red envelope.


    ?That little kid Niuniu was ignorant and insisted on grabbing the red envelopes to play with. When she tore open the red envelopes, seven or eight pieces worth ten yuan fell out.


    Still brand new.


    Where is my red envelope?


    ??Three dark ten-dollar bills made even Song Mohuan look ugly.


    This is not giving yourself face.


    Sincerely let yourself be embarrassed in your husband¡¯s family.


    ?Song Mohuan didn''t even send her home, he just left halfway.


    ?Fang Xiaohui still doesn¡¯t know that Song Mohuan is angry.


    Fang Xiaohui thought hard, Jiang Xiaoxiao, just wait.


    Let you keep jumping around, she still has big thick legs.


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t go back to her husband¡¯s house either.


    Carrying things, I went to a small building.


    The guard at the door saw Fang Xiaohui stopping someone.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to treat Mr. Wang, and I¡¯ve brought special medicine.¡±


    ?? Recently, Fang Xiaohui came up with a solution after thinking about it. She and Song Mohuan were very embarrassed in the Song family because of the existence of Song Moting.


    My status in my husband''s family is getting worse day by day.


    If this continues, she will be abandoned by the Song family sooner or later.


    But at this time, she must strive for the greatest vested interests for herself.


    She sorted out many things and people in her previous life.


    Thinking of this guy with thick legs.


    In her last life, she saw this old man from a distance. She heard that he had old cold legs and had difficulty walking all year round.


    But Mr. Wang has a transcendent status, and he can make a family disappear with just one word.


    Not everyone has this right.


    Mr. Wang has always looked down upon the Song family because he was on good terms with the Wu family.


    ?If she remembered correctly, the Song family would be laughed at directly because of what Mr. Wang said at the banquet, and then the Song family would go from bad to worse.


    But in this life, if she wins Mr. Wang''s love here, she can turn the situation of the Song family around.


    Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, and even her parents-in-law could not treat her differently.


    She found an old Chinese medicine doctor she knew. He was the most famous old Chinese medicine doctor in northern Beijing, specializing in treating old cold legs.


    ??If the old man¡¯s legs improve, his perception of her will be different.


    She specially chose this time to come because she knew that the old man''s children had severed ties with him.


    But now I regret that I want to restore the relationship and harass the old man all day long.


    This is her only chance to talk to Mr. Wang.


    Only then would I take the risk.


    Not for the Song family, but also for myself.


    With a word from Mr. Wang, the tide will rise for her.


    Still suffering in the hospital?


    It¡¯s not that Song¡¯s mother looks down on herself, this time she wants Song¡¯s mother to know that her daughter-in-law cannot be offended.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： threaten

    Chapter 410 Threat


    ¡°Xiao Wang, is my dad here? Let¡¯s pay his New Year¡¯s greetings to his old man.¡±


    Before the guard could continue to question Fang Xiaohui, someone appeared.


    ?Fang Xiaohui pinched it and got it.


    Xiao Wang looked at the man, woman, and two children in front of him, and his face was dripping with tears!


    ??Can you please stop making a fuss?


    The old man will not let the old man enjoy the New Year happily.


    What a long life!


    With a serious face, there was no trace of a smile at all.


    A business-like answer.


    ¡°Mr. Wang told me that no one else can enter, please go back!¡±


    ache at the base of the ear.


    Come three times a day.


    Let people live a good life!


    Wang Xinyu pushed Xiao Wang away with a smile, "Xiao Wang, today is the Chinese New Year! It is only natural for a daughter to return to her parents'' home. You can never stop my father from sharing a family relationship with his children. You are still young and you don''t understand. The more the New Year comes, the more the elderly miss their children. , you can''t stumble the old man at this time.


    ?Let¡¯s take a look at the old man and then leave, making sure not to disturb him. "


    As he spoke, he gave his husband a wink, and the four of them rushed in.


    Xiao Wang was anxious.


    Wang Laozheng discussed academic matters with three students, and specifically told them not to disturb them.


    ?This is not to sincerely make it difficult for yourself.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡±


    ?? She shouted sharply, but because she was young, the voice had no power at all, so Wang Xinyu ignored it at all.


    "Xiao Wang, you are too lenient. It''s my dad in there, no matter how bad things are! We are also biological father and daughter, how can we have an overnight feud! Stop meddling in your own business here! Remember your As for your identity, you are just a guard, please open it for me."


    This means forcing your way in.


    "He can''t control it! I can control it!"


    An old voice appeared, and Wang Xinyu and the four others paused.


    Mr. Wang, followed by three students, appeared at the door.


    Fang Xiaohui felt happy.


    The opportunity has come.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re out! This cold weather is not good for your trachea. I¡¯ll help you in. Jinyun quickly help grandpa in with me.¡±


    ?Wang Xinyu was quick to think, and it was just the right time for his father to come out. No matter what, they had to change their relationship with the old man.


    Even if someone calls you a shameless person.


    Wang Xinyu helped the old man, but Wang Jiaxiang threw him away, "Who let you in? I said, from now on, if you live your life and I live mine, you can''t save some face for yourself? I have to say it on my face. "


    Mr. Wang is disgusted that his children have become like this after more than ten years.


    It really makes people speechless.


    ?Several students who were celebrating the Chinese New Year were afraid that he would be lonely, so they came to stay with him specially, but now Wang Xinyu also disturbed him.


    Wang Xinyu covered her face and cried, looking absolutely aggrieved, "Dad, I just want to do my best to be filial, why are you so cruel! There was nothing we could do about what happened at the beginning, we also wanted to protect our mother, but who could have imagined that you would be hurt in the end? .


    We had no choice. If we didn¡¯t protect our mother at that time, the whole family would be devolved. What do you think we would choose at that time? Dad, we were wrong. Since you forgive us, let us come back to you. You are so old and you really need someone to take care of you.


    Dad, if you feel that I am not sincere enough, can I kneel down for you? "


    Speaking of which, I really want to kneel down.


    If you really kneel down during the Chinese New Year, many people will watch the fun.


    ??This place is inhabited by tightly guarded professors and prestigious academic leaders. When the time comes, people will definitely not be able to come out to watch the fun like the people in Shishijing.


    The problem is that it is also embarrassing.


    This is to force the old man to let them in.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang was so angry that he was trembling, this is his daughter!


    It is worse than an outsider who keeps saying that he is wrong and forcing himself to make concessions at every turn.


    This is not the first time this has happened.


    Just be ashamed of yourself.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang felt that he would not care.


    ¡°Crack! Pah!¡±


    The sound of clapping made Wang Xinyu pause in his kneeling posture.


    "Who are you?"


    ?Wang Xinyu saw a young girl carrying something in her hand, and she seemed to be visiting someone.


    Watch the person in front of you with vigilance.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person. He keeps saying it''s wrong, but he treats his father like this? If I were you and did something worse than a pig or a dog, I would have bought a piece of tofu and killed him. Why? I have the nerve to embarrass my father here!


    ??Animals know how to repay their parents for their kindness in nurturing them, and crows know how to feed them in return. You are worse than an animal, yet you still have the nerve to pretend to be pitiful in front of the old man.


    Do you think you are weak if you cry a few tears? Let me tell you, everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp. Mr. Wang¡¯s lifelong reputation cannot be slandered by you. Now just get out! Otherwise, I will expose all your background and let everyone see your true face.


    Don¡¯t forget what you wrote. If you take it out, do you think you, your husband, daughter and son can still sit here peacefully? "


    Fang Xiaohui said the last sentence in a low voice, and no one heard it. Everyone saw that after Fang Xiaohui said this, Wang Xinyu''s expression changed drastically, and she fled in a panic with her husband and children like a lost dog.


    As fast as you want! It seemed like there was a ghost chasing me.


    ?Wang Xinyu himself was terrified. How could any woman know about this? Even my father didn''t know about this.


    ??If Mr. Wang knew about it, it would be easy for her daughter to sever ties with her.


    ?Watching Wang Xinyu run away, Fang Xiaohui pursed her lips and smiled, adjusted her posture, and then turned back to face Wang Jiaxiang.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, my name is Fang Xiaohui, and I came here specifically to see you today! I was a little angry just now. You won¡¯t blame me for meddling in other people¡¯s business, right?¡±


    ?She must enter the Wang family¡¯s door today.


    Mr. Wang looked at Fang Xiaohui and saw that he did not recognize this girl.


    But this girl wouldn¡¯t come to help me for no reason!


    Recently, he has seen a lot of people who want to catch up with him. Fang Xiaohui will not be the first person, but it seems that he is lucky. At least now they can help him solve the crisis.


    "Thank you, but I have something to do today and I won''t see any guests. Besides, I don''t know you. My child, you''d better go back!"


    ?Wang Jiaxiang doesn¡¯t want to be with these people who have other agendas. It¡¯s too tiring!


    ?Fang Xiaohui is embarrassed! I didn''t expect the old man to say that, he is really a stubborn old man.


    "Mr. Wang, it doesn''t matter. You really don''t know me. I''m Song Mohuan, the daughter-in-law of the second son of the Song family. I''m here to visit you on behalf of my grandparents. I know you don''t want to meet strangers. Please keep your things. I Just leave now.¡±


    She still understands the principle of welcoming someone in return.


    ?Wang Jiaxiang felt a little apologetic. He was an old man and had become more suspicious.


    never mind! Who has never been young and looked at girls as being quite sensible, so there is no need to keep them away thousands of miles away.


    ¡°How about you come in and have a cup of tea before you leave!¡±


    Mr. Wang left with the students after saying a few words.


    Fang Xiaohui agreed in surprise, "Okay, old man, I can make tea. You can try my skills."


    She spent a lot of time playing with tea sets in her last life, and tea ceremony is her specialty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： sprained feet

    Chapter 411: Sprained Foot


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting moved back to the Song family.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to live a two-person world, but they are about to start school, and they can¡¯t live at home for a few days. It¡¯s just for the happiness of the old man and the old lady.


    ?Song Moting carried the luggage and sent it there, and would come back to pick up Jiang Xiaoxiao later.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and watched Song Moting walk away before preparing to go back to the house.


    ?My parents and grandparents went to meet the parents of my uncle¡¯s fianc¨¦e today.


    The age of my uncle is put there, and marriage is on the agenda.


    I have met my aunt Jiang Xiaoxiao once before, but she is not the Meng Chengyu in front of me.


    I feel quite relieved.


    As long as he is not the aunt from before, at least the uncle does not have to leave his wife and children.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ?Someone fell down behind him, accompanied by a groaning sound.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and saw a middle-aged man who had fallen on the side of the road. It looked like he had sprained his foot. He was holding his leg in pain and smiling bitterly.


    She walked over and said, "How are you? If you trust me! I can show you. I have studied medicine!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that her Mary''s disease had recurred, and she could not spend her whole life treating illnesses and saving people. Her lifelong professional ethics did not allow her to sit idly by.


    ?Wu Weiguo looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Okay, I just can''t get up."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao bent down and carefully inspected his ankle. It must have been twisted, and it was already swollen as fast as the naked eye could see.


    "You need to apply a cold compress like this. Otherwise, I will help you to my house first, and I will give you an ice compress. You can leave when you feel better, or I can call your family and ask them to pick you up."


    ?This man does not look like a blackmailer. He is well-dressed. He is wearing a woolen tunic and a woolen coat. His leather shoes are also shiny. Everything shows that this man has a good status.


    ?She doesn''t have the intention to please, she just wants to help.


    ?Wu Weiguo nodded gently, "Then I''m sorry to trouble you."


    ?Hand out his hand, he gestured to Jiang Xiaoxiao to help him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused. This man really didn''t know how to be polite. He looked like he was used to being praised by everyone.


    Forget it, don¡¯t think too much about doing good deeds. Just bend down and help Wu Weiguo up. Fortunately, this man is not dead.


    Otherwise she would give up and still have a child in her belly. No one can compare to her own child.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao would definitely not do anything that would harm the child.


    ?Helping Wu Weiguo into her big yard, she still had to walk two alleys to get to her parents. She didn''t want the trouble.


    ??Anyway, Song Moting will be back in less than an hour.


    Thanks to the Chinese New Year, the weather is cold and the water tank in the kitchen has already frozen.


    The two of them hardly cook. They are so close to Fan Xiuying. If they open fire by themselves, Fan Xiuying should be angry.


    ?The kitchen has become a decoration, and the water tank has automatically become a decoration.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went directly to cut off the ice, wrapped it in a towel, and then put it on Wu Weiguo''s feet.


    It¡¯s a good thing that the ice is not thick, otherwise she would have gone to find ice cubes somewhere else.


    ?Wu Weiguo held the towel by himself and looked at the furnishings in the room.


    The furniture and decorations in the house show that the family has put great care into it. They have at least put a lot of thought into tidying up the house to make it comfortable and warm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao poured him a cup of hot tea.


    "Comrade, what''s your surname? Give me your home phone number and I''ll make a call and ask your family to pick you up. Otherwise, you might not be able to walk back in this condition. Even if you can walk back, your feet will probably hurt. The swelling is getting worse, and applying ice now is of no use.¡±


    Wu Weiguo named a number.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused, isn¡¯t this Wu Fei¡¯s phone number?


    Who is this Wu Fei?


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your surname?¡±


    "My surname is Wu, Wu Weiguo. When you call her, tell her that I am her uncle. She will definitely come over immediately."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Hello, Uncle Wu, Wu Fei is actually my friend. I didn''t expect you to be Wu Fei''s uncle. Well, I''ll call her first, and you can sit down first."


    What a coincidence.


    ?Wu Weiguo watched Jiang Xiaoxiao turn around to make a phone call, his eyes a little moist.


    ?This child was raised very well. Although she did not grow up with her biological parents, her adoptive parents must have been very good to her. This child has a cheerful personality, is very helpful, and is kind-hearted.


    ?These qualities can be seen in Ye Hua. This child does not look like Ye Hua''s daughter at all.


    Thanks for not being like Ye Hua, if he were as selfish and sinister as Ye Hua.


    He doesn¡¯t even know how to face his daughter.


    Wu Fei was shocked on the other end of the phone when she heard that her uncle was at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s house.


    ??There is also such a fate, my uncle doesn''t like to go out on weekdays, but this time he got injured when he went out, and Jiang Xiaoxiao forced him to go home.


    ?Seeing Wu Fei put down the phone, Mrs. Wu asked her granddaughter,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your uncle?¡±


    I just heard something vaguely talking about my eldest son on the phone, and I got interested.


    ?Wu Fei happily rushed over and hugged the old lady''s arm.


    "Grandma, let me tell you, there are such coincidences in the world. My uncle went out today for some reason and accidentally sprained his ankle. He happened to meet Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao took him home. , apply ice now, call me and ask me to bring uncle back. "


    Mrs. Wu¡¯s eyes flashed, her eldest son, Dr. Jiang!


    ??Is this a coincidence?


    Her son and Jiang Xiaoxiao were almost carved out of the same mold. Although her son would not admit it, she always doubted what kind of relationship Jiang Xiaoxiao had with her eldest son.


    ??Now the eldest son¡¯s sprained ankle is well around Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s home.


    The old lady herself doesn¡¯t believe it if there is nothing in it.


    "Grandma will go with you. Dr. Jiang has saved Xiaocheng and is a good friend of you. Reasonable and reasonable, we should all go there. This time, Dr. Jiang will help your uncle again. If grandma doesn''t go, I will feel really sad. I can¡¯t let go of my regrets.¡±


    ?Wu Fei opened her mouth. That was not what she meant. She did not want her grandma to accompany her.


    ??What kind of thing is it that during the Chinese New Year, he mobilized all the troops and asked grandma to follow him to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s house?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is living a good life, but if he has to carry such a big mountain of elders over, he still has to entertain them.


    ??Sigh, but grandma said she wanted to see the uncle. What can she do? It must be that grandma cares about the uncle and is worried that there is something wrong with his feet.


    It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know that the person who cares about her uncle the most in the family is her grandmother.


    ?I should have known that I should not have been so arrogant just now.


    The old lady prepared a lot of gifts, and the two asked the driver to take them to the alley of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is cooking at the moment.


    There was nothing he could do. Uncle Wu asked him unceremoniously that he was hungry and could he get him something to eat?


    Looking at Uncle Wu who was looking at him eagerly, Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that a golden retriever he once raised always looked at what he wanted to eat with such eyes.


    ?Well, it¡¯s really inappropriate to compare Uncle Wu and Golden Retriever, but the eyes of both of them are the same, so let¡¯s just make some food.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： You look a lot like my uncle

    Chapter 412 You look very much like my uncle


    Make a bowl of noodles with ready-made items in the kitchen, which are actually boiled noodles.


    She is not willing to make dough by hand, mainly because there are not many things here.


    ?Of course, the seasoning for this bowl of noodles can only be made do, because there are indeed few things in the kitchen, and she and Song Moting do not open fire in the kitchen.


    ?At most, sometimes when we are hungry in the middle of the night, the two of us can make a late-night snack, but such opportunities are rare.


    So the things in the kitchen are not very good as you can imagine.


    ??Although it is boiled noodles in plain water, it only contains two fat white eggs and some fresh vegetables taken from my own space.


    ?Finally, add chopped green onion to the pot, and the flavor will come out immediately.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao brought this bowl of hot pot noodles to Wu Weiguo, feeling puzzled in his heart.


    She couldn''t smell the fumes these days, but she didn''t expect any reaction when she choked on the pot today.


    As soon as he placed the noodles in front of Wu Weiguo, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that he was overthinking it.


    I thought this child was good and obedient today, but I never thought that this child would really know how to choose the right time. As soon as the bowl was put down, Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and ran out.


    ??Wu Weiguo heard the sound of Jiang Xiaoxiao vomiting outside the yard, and was particularly worried. What happened to the child?


    He limped his injured foot and poured a glass of warm water for Jiang Xiaoxiao, hoping to send it out.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had already tidied herself up. Anyway, she knew that every time the child was struggling, as long as she vomited almost all the contents in her stomach, she would feel much better.


    Seeing Wu Weiguo hand over the water glass with a worried look on his face.


    ??I''m a little sorry, but this Uncle Wu is a good person. Look at the worry that he has frightened others.


    "Uncle Wu, everything is fine. Please eat quickly!"


    Took the water glass, rinsed his mouth, spit it out, and then drank half the glass of water.


    ?Indeed, my stomach feels much better now.


    Wu Weiguo was worried and nagging.


    ¡°Although you are still very young, if you feel unwell, you should still go to the hospital. Otherwise, a minor illness will turn into a serious illness.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, there¡¯s really nothing wrong with me. I know my own body. Don¡¯t worry. Try the noodles I made. There are only dried noodles at home, so just eat a little.¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo was still worried, so Wu Fei and the others knocked on the door.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I am Wu Fei.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly opened the door. When he opened the door, he saw Mrs. Wu, Wu Fei, and the large and small bags in the driver''s hands. He was startled.


    Looked at Wu Fei with questioning eyes.


    Wu Fei shrugged helplessly.


    "As soon as my grandma heard that my uncle sprained his ankle here, she didn''t rush to visit you. Let me tell you, my uncle is my grandma''s heart treasure. Just tell me, she immediately came to thank you with big and small bags and gifts. Thank you. Helped my uncle."


    Mrs. Wu glanced at her granddaughter with dissatisfaction. Who said that about her grandma?


    He smiled at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Dr. Jiang, my wife is here, so I won''t disturb you."


    As soon as she saw this girl, the old lady couldn''t help but feel excited. The main reason was that this child reminded people of her own son when he was a child. The more she looked at it, the more she felt like it. They were exactly the same.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao responded politely.


    "No, no, old lady, please come in quickly. It''s so cold outside. I''ll pour you a cup of tea. Uncle Wu is eating in the house. He probably didn''t eat on the way just now. It''s cold outside and my feet are wet, so I''ll Don¡¯t be dissatisfied if you make a simple meal.¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu smiled and patted Jiang''s small hand, "Quickly, stop working. Come and accompany my old lady into the house. Let''s sit down and talk."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was dragged away, and Wu Fei saw that she was alone and thrown outside the house.


    I thought sadly and angrily, is this my grandma?


    ?Is it possible that you picked it up?


    ??The poor man followed behind and entered the house.


    ??Wu Weiguo saw his mother and niece come in, and then saw his mother pulling Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face.


    ?I immediately understood in my heart that the old lady was too smart.


    ?The old lady must have noticed the clues about what she had done, otherwise she would not have been able to go to the house of someone who was running away like this.


    The old lady looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Weiguo. Without the old lady saying a word, Wu Fei screamed next to them.


    "Oh my god, Xiaoxiao, you are not my uncle''s daughter, are you? Why do you and my uncle look exactly the same? Look at the eyebrows, including the forehead, they are almost exactly the same. My uncle was a handsome guy when he was young. , it is said that he is also a handsome man, how many girls are chasing after him?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Wu Weiguo suspiciously.


    Does it look like yourself?


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    She did not remember that the Wu family had ever searched for her granddaughter in her previous life, and this incident had never occurred in her previous life. She always thought she was a child of the Fang family, after all, she had tested DNA.


    She and Ye Huana are absolutely biological mother and daughter.


    ??Yes, I have only tested Ye Hua, but not Fang Zhiyuan!


    ?? Could it be that she was not Fang Zhiyuan''s daughter, and Ye Hua cuckolded Fang Zhiyuan.


    But Ye Hua and Wu Weiguo are not the same people.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know Wu Weiguo very well, I can tell it from how he treated people and spoke just now.


    ??This person is a very qualified and educated person, and he is generous and kind to others. Compared with a selfish, arrogant and domineering person like Ye Hua, this person is simply not in the same class at all.


    Even Jiang Xiaoxiao himself finds it incredible that two people have this kind of relationship between a man and a woman. Is it possible that Uncle Wu likes Ye Hua''s type?


    ?This is too ridiculous.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Stop talking nonsense! Old lady, please sit down quickly."


    Took Wu Fei and went to the kitchen to pour water.


    ??Wu Fei was dragged to the kitchen in confusion, "Wu Fei, you are such an adult, you can''t always speak freely. If you say this, your uncle and grandma will be so embarrassed!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao poured tea and scolded Wu Fei.


    ??She was 100% sure that she could not be Uncle Wu''s child. With Uncle Wu''s character, if she really got together with Ye Hua, then she would really look down on Uncle Wu.


    ????Ye Hua is pretty, but not so pretty.


    As far as Ye Hua''s scheming methods are concerned, he can''t even deal with himself, let alone a family like the Wu family.


    The fact that Ye Hua did not marry into the Wu family shows that the Wu family must look down on Ye Hua.


    ??With Ye Hua''s vision of being a master but a master, how could he possibly marry Fang Zhiyuan if someone from the Wu family could catch up?


    Wu Fei is still not convinced about being left out.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you believe me? You really look a lot like my uncle. If you don''t believe me, ask my grandma later. I''m not lying. There''s nothing embarrassing about it. There''s nothing wrong with looking alike. There are many similar people in this world, this is called fate, do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless. This child lacked education.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Cant recognize

    Chapter 413 Can¡¯t Recognize


    Old Mrs. Wu looked at her son who was eating delicious food.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Don''t lie to me about sprained feet or anything like that. I don''t believe it."


    ??Just now when I looked at the two faces, one big and one small, the old lady was almost in tears. If she said that this child had nothing to do with their family, she wouldn''t believe it to death.


    ?Wu Weiguo sighed, this matter would be a huge scandal.


    ¡°Mom, Jiang Xiaoxiao is my daughter.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s life experience finally came to light.


    Old Mrs. Wu asked with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s our child, let¡¯s recognize the child and see how close this child is to our family.


    He is a good friend with Wu Fei, and saved our small town again. You say that this is not the seed of our Wu family. Even your father praised this child''s medical skills. You didn''t know that Mr. Feng liked this child and wanted to take him home and become a student. "


    Mrs. Wu was so happy that she wanted to go out and immediately pull Jiang Xiaoxiao in and tell the child that she was her grandma, her own grandma.


    ??Wu Weiguo shook his head and sighed, "You just asked if this child is my child, but you didn''t ask who the child''s mother is."


    The old lady realized something was wrong.


    ??If the mother of the child was from an ordinary background, Wu Weiguo would not ask himself this question.


    ¡°Who is this child¡¯s biological mother?¡±


    Wu Weiguo wiped the stains from the corners of his mouth, with a mocking expression on his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Hua!¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu exclaimed.


    "Ye Hua!? How is that possible? Fang Zhiyuan, the wife of the second eldest son of the Fang family, didn''t have a good relationship with you. You are...you..."


    ?This is simply the interference of a third party. To put it bluntly, it is called indiscriminate relations between men and women.


    But the old lady couldn''t say this. This was the son she valued most. No matter what the truth was about that incident back then!


    ?Whether the son was wronged was true, but the son was given twenty years as compensation.


    Whether it is merit or demerit, the son¡¯s matter should be settled.


    But she didn¡¯t believe that her son would do such a thing.


    ?Wu Weiguo raised his head and looked at his mother.


    "Ye Hua conspired with others to set a trap for me and had **** with me after I was drunk... He originally wanted to use this to blackmail me. But he didn''t expect that I didn''t care about it at all, so that''s why the following thing.


    ?That thing was a trap set by others. I just didn¡¯t expect that Ye Hua would actually have my child. Moreover, this woman had a vicious mind. After having the child, she pretended to be the Fang family''s child and stayed pregnant until she gave birth. She secretly changed the child when she was in the hospital.


    Had this child not been so lucky, he would have died long ago. "


    ??When Wu Weiguo thought of what Ye Hua, a woman, had done to his daughter, he really wished that this woman would disappear from this world.


    ?Although this woman is almost dead now, she still can''t understand the hatred in her heart.


    Mrs. Wu suddenly realized, "No wonder I have been hearing rumors that the little biological mother is Ye Hua, a child of the Fang family. It turns out that there is such a thing, and this Ye Hua is really not a thing.


    She deliberately changed the child. She knew that the child was not a member of the Fang family. This kid is really miserable. "


    Think about what happened to Jiang Xiaoxiao. Although many of them were rumors, Mrs. Wu felt very distressed.


    ???Every child of the Wu family is like growing up in a honeypot. Which child has not been pampered by his parents since childhood.


    But his eldest daughter was abandoned by her own mother, and her biological father didn''t know about it at all. Although she heard that her adoptive father and mother were good to her, she also knew that her adoptive father and mother had many children, so how could they be so comprehensive and considerate of every child? Take care of them all.


    ?This child still doesn¡¯t know how much he has been wronged.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡±


    ??The identity and position of this child are now very embarrassing. If this child is identified, the relationship between Ye Hua and Wu Weiguo will be revealed.


    ??Wu Weiguo can finally live a peaceful life now. If this relationship is revealed, people will not think that it was Ye Hua''s design or something, but will only think that the two of them have some improper relationship.


    People''s words are fearful, and when the time comes, these things may not be how they will be spread.


    The reputation of the Wu family has completely disappeared, and the Fang family is not much better. I am afraid that the Fang family will hate the Wu family to death.


    But I don¡¯t admit it, Jiang Xiaoxiao is the most innocent. In this matter, she did nothing wrong, she just encountered an unscrupulous mother.


    ??The old lady couldn''t bear it. The Wu family''s flesh and blood were scattered outside. Her son finally had a child, but he still couldn''t recognize him.


    What is this thing called?


    ??Wu Weiguo shook his head and looked outside. He could still hear the voices of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Fei in the kitchen.


    ? ? Crisp and tactful, soft and calm.


    ?This child is very similar to me, he is not in a hurry when things happen, and this child is really lovable.


    There is no way not to like this daughter.


    "I will deal with Ye Hua and she will keep her mouth shut, but I can''t recognize her. If I recognize her, the child will have to bear the reputation of an adulterer. Even worse than an illegitimate child. This is what I am already like. , I can¡¯t let this child follow me and suffer.


    ?Now that she has married into the Song family, her future life has begun to be smooth, and the Song family will protect her. Moreover, Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, and Mr. Meng all recognized her so much. This child has a bright future.


    ??As a father, I have never raised her for a day, and I don¡¯t want to drag her down anymore because of myself. As long as she lives a good life, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she recognizes her or not! "


    Wu Weiguo¡¯s words gave this matter a final word, and Mrs. Wu¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    This is the eldest''s only child.


    If you don¡¯t recognize him now, the boss will be alone in the future.


    ?It is too cruel to not be able to recognize each other even though she is her biological daughter.


    Old Mrs. Wu started to cry.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this, the children will think something is going on for a while! Mom!¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo hurriedly advised.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Fei actually heard it, and they came in with teacups.


    ?The old lady¡¯s eyes were red, and she looked like she had cried.


    Wu Fei was dumbfounded, "Grandma! What are you doing? Why are you crying?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao served the old lady tea with a calm expression.


    ¡°The old lady must have sand in her eyes. It¡¯s like this when the weather is windy. Just take a mouthful of sand.¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu looked at her biological granddaughter, but she couldn''t help it, and her tears fell again.


    He was turned away, covering his face and crying.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help it now. His attempt to smooth things over was a complete failure.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt sick in his chest and rushed out in a hurry.


    ?Wu Fei also went out, and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked very bad.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you vomit like this?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    Wu Fei is extremely worried! "Otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital for a check-up. You don''t look like you''re fine at all."


    ¡°Take her to the hospital, this won¡¯t work!¡±


    Wu Weiguo and Mrs. Wu both came out. Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao like this, Wu Weiguo looked worried. The child had vomited twice in front of him, which didn''t seem to be okay.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： hurt each other

    Chapter 414: Hurt each other


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and waved his hands, "I''m really fine! I really don''t need it!"


    "Don''t be like this. Physical matters can be big or small. You''ll make people worry if you do this. Don''t worry, I''ll call Mr. Feng to make sure everything is properly arranged."


    Wu Fei got up and left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to hold the person back in embarrassment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m pregnant, it¡¯s not a disease!¡±


    You have to say it yourself.


    ?Everyone present was stunned. Mrs. Wu opened her mouth wide and stared at Jiang''s small belly.


    ?My own son is about to have a grandson.


    ??Wu Weiguo¡¯s eyes were soft and he spoke in a gentle tone.


    "Then you''d better go inside and rest. It''s really me who disturbed you today! Otherwise you wouldn''t be like this. You should take good care of your own body, and don''t do these things to help others in the future.


    It is important to take good care of yourself and your children. "


    ?Wu Weiguo worriedly remembered that Jiang Xiaoxiao was holding him back.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you can''t be so squeamish, you''re too worried."


    Pregnant women in this era often work until they give birth, and only rest during the days leading up to delivery.


    Who has given birth to several children like this? What reason does she have to be so squeamish?


    ??Wu Weiguo thought worriedly, "Then let''s say goodbye. I can''t disturb you anymore. I have disturbed you for a long time today. I hope you and Wu Fei can go to my place to play if you have time."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief after sending the three people away.


    ?This family is really strange.


    ?Especially when the old lady was crying just now, she always had a very bad feeling in her heart.


    ?According to her guess, is it possible that she really has something to do with Wu Weiguo?


    She smiled bitterly, even if she was really related to Wu Weiguo, she was Wu Weiguo''s daughter.


    ??Wu Weiguo''s attitude just now was not to recognize his relatives. Since he did not recognize her, it proves that there is something unspeakable inside.


    My own life experience is really complicated, and it really fits the twists and turns of the heroine.


    Wu Fei sent her grandma and uncle back to her old house, and her grandma asked her to go home by herself.


    Grandma said that she and her uncle were staying here today. In view of her grandma''s love for her uncle, Wu Fei had to go home in despair.


    ?However, I was very happy to know that my good friend was pregnant. It seemed that I would be an aunt soon, and my best friend could be considered an aunt after all. Wu Fei decided to buy a gift for Jiang Xiaoxiao. She was the godmother of this child.


    Xu Meng and Wu Pingjing are discussing Xiaocheng''s surgery.


    ?Xiaocheng''s current situation is so good that it''s hard to believe that even Mr. Feng suggested that it would be best to invite Jiang Xiaoxiao for consultation.


    The child is recovering very well and is getting stronger day by day.


    Mr. Feng felt that if he did not undergo a heart transplant, the child''s physical condition would be fine.


    But the couple is worried that if the child does not undergo this operation, if the child becomes serious in the future, it will not be so easy to find such a good source of heart disease.


    ?Wu Pingjing was also worried.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any medicine tomorrow. Let¡¯s take advantage of our opportunity to meet Dr. Jiang to discuss with Dr. Jiang and take a look at Xiaocheng¡¯s physical condition. Should we have surgery?¡±


    The two of them admired Jiang Xiaoxiao very much.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao listens to everything.


    Xu Meng nodded, "Don''t worry, I saved it, and there is also the appearance that Dr. Jiang wants. You can prepare it for her and hand it over to Dr. Jiang tomorrow. I didn''t expect Dr. Jiang to be so big-hearted. Open your own hospital.


    ?But for Dr. Chong Jiang¡¯s ability, I think we should strongly support him. No matter what, being a good friend with Jiang Xiaoxiao is better than becoming an enemy with Jiang Xiaoxiao. Such people will be very powerful in the future.


    ?Think about it, this Dr. Jiang is only 19 years old now. At the age of 19, he already has such means, and he is still a student who has not officially entered a medical university. Just thinking about it, I feel that Dr. Jiang will have a bright future. "


    "What a promising future! Third brother and third sister-in-law, who are you talking about here? Why do I hear this person being said to be amazing by you?"


    Wu Pingxuan took her husband home with her.


    She is a pediatrician, and her husband makes medical devices.


    The couple actually lives in Haishi. This is not the New Year every year. The couple traveled thousands of miles from Haishi to Beijing to celebrate the festival with the old man.


    ?Of course, this kind of treatment is due to the status of the old man and the old lady.


    "We are talking about the doctor in Xiaocheng. The doctor Jiang who has been giving medicine to Xiaocheng is only 19 years old and has no medical qualifications. He is a freshman in medical school this year. I mean, this Dr. Jiang will definitely have a bright future in the future. Limited."


    Xu Meng couldn''t stop praising him when he talked about it.


    ???I can¡¯t wait to praise Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Wu Pingxuan disagreed, "Third brother and third sister-in-law, although I can''t do much to help Xiaocheng get sick, we are our own family members, and we still have to advise you. Although it seems that this so-called ancestral secret recipe of Dr. Jiang is very effective.


    But what I''m worried about is that these so-called ancestral secret recipes have stimulated all the energy in Xiaocheng''s body. What I''m afraid of is that once the stimulating effect wears off, the child may have other side effects.


    You''d better be more careful. I don''t believe that there are any people who are born with talents and are self-taught. You trust a freshman in medical school who hasn''t even graduated yet? What should I say to you? You were so sick that you rushed to the doctor. "


    ?Meng Ran coughed uncomfortably. His wife was like this every time, she couldn''t help pouring cold water on others.


    ¡°Third brother, third sister-in-law. Xuanxuan actually doesn¡¯t mean anything else. She also hopes that the town will be better, but we still have to be careful.¡±


    ??What can my daughter-in-law do about this? If he doesn¡¯t protect her, who will?


    ? Xu Meng¡¯s face was not good-looking. The situation in her small town was getting better day by day. Everyone said that the small town was getting better and better.


    ??My sister-in-law poured cold water on herself when she came back, and she said it as if she wished their little town would die. Isn''t this just poking someone''s lungs?


    Hit someone without slapping someone in the face, and expose someone without exposing their shortcomings. How can anyone do this?


    She is an only daughter in the family, but she cannot be used to this.


    ?This emotional intelligence is thanks to the position of the parents-in-law.


    Otherwise, just her mouth might have offended so many people to death.


    Xu Meng is not someone to be trifled with, come on.


    ?Then just hurt each other.


    "Don''t worry about Xiaocheng. No matter what Xiaocheng says, our parents are worried. But you two have been together for many years, so it''s time to have a child. Xiao Meng, that has been passed down to their family for several generations. If this happens again, Without a child, the old man must be very anxious.¡±


    This time it really hit a sore spot for Wu Pingxuan.


    She is already 33 years old this year, but she has been married for 13 years and still has no children.


    Her husband was a single-generation son, and the Meng family had difficulty in producing heirs. When it came to her, she didn''t even give birth to a daughter.


    ??The old man and the old lady of the Meng family have been jumping anxiously for a long time.


    ??If Meng Ran hadn''t been devoted to her, the old man and the old lady would have forced them to divorce.


    Sister-in-law, this is intentional.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： If not, then there won’t be.

    Chapter 415 If not, then there won¡¯t be.


    ?Wu Pingxuan glared at the third sister-in-law angrily.


    "Third sister-in-law, what do you mean? If you say that, you don''t mean to rub salt into my wounds. Do I not want to have children? I don''t know how many medicines I have taken and how many surgeries have been performed over the years? But just to see not good."


    ??Wu Pingjing also glanced at his daughter-in-law. His son was her daughter-in-law''s name. Her sister''s words just now must have made her unhappy. Otherwise, it cannot be said.


    But this is also my sister, the palms and backs of her hands are all flesh.


    "Okay, your sister-in-law didn''t do it on purpose, she just cares about you."


    ??Wu Pingxuan scolded angrily, "Sister-in-law, is this concern? Why do I sound a bit gloating about my misfortune! If you were concerned, instead of helping me find a way to find a doctor in this field, you would poke my lungs with these words."


    ??? Still unwilling to give up.


    Xu Meng slowly picked up the tea.


    "Little sister, don''t say that. My sister-in-law actually helped you find a way to find a doctor in this field. This Dr. Jiang is very powerful and can see everything. Your brother and I just said, don''t He was only 19 years old, and his surgery was top-notch. Even Mr. Feng wished he could be his student.


    This is it, and people are still not happy about it. I originally wanted to ask Dr. Jiang to take a look at it. After all, this secret recipe passed down from generation to generation is very effective. But I didn''t expect that with my opening my mouth, you would degrade Dr. Jiang to this level.


    How can you ask me to speak? "


    ??Wu Pingxuan felt that the third sister-in-law definitely did it on purpose.


    "This so-called Dr. Jiang obviously doesn''t even have the qualifications to practice medicine. You introduce such a doctor to me. Do you think we dare to take the medicine she prescribes? Give back the secret recipe passed down from our ancestors! That secret recipe passed down from our ancestors can cure Xiaocheng''s disease. That''s not a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    ?It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t tried the secret recipes handed down from our ancestors in the past few years. Those so-called secret recipes passed down from our ancestors cost a lot of money to make them mysterious, but they still have no effect after eating them. I really don¡¯t believe in this ancestral secret recipe. "


    ??Xu Meng was also so angry that he actually said that his son was a blind cat that encountered a dead mouse.


    ?Who is the blind cat and who is the dead mouse?


    Too bullying.


    "Okay, if you don''t believe it, throw it away. Anyway, I will see Dr. Jiang tomorrow, and I have a friend whose family has been single-generation for several generations. In his generation, there have never been children. The doctor has also done examinations and treatments. There has never been a way to have a child.


    ?Leave it to me to find a solution. I''m going to take him to see Dr. Jiang tomorrow. You don¡¯t believe in the secret recipe handed down from your ancestors, but some people do. I hope you won''t regret it then. Maybe this blind cat can actually encounter a dead mouse, which is better than some people who can''t even encounter a dead mouse. "


    "I won''t regret it! Your unscrupulous doctor doesn''t even have a medical license. I don''t want to meet such a dead rat at all."


    ?Wu Pingxuan angrily pulled Meng Ran upstairs.


    ??Wu Pingjing sighed, "Tell me how old you are, and you still argue with your sister. She only comes back for two months a year. How long can you stay at home, and you still insist on being so angry with her?"


    Xu Meng said unconvinced, "Your sister is indeed in need of discipline. Look at what she said. Dr. Ming Jiang''s ancestral secret recipe is so miraculous. Mr. Song''s illness has been cured, and Mr. Kang''s legs have healed." It¡¯s a lot better because of this ancestral secret recipe.


    These are all facts that happen around us, and the actual cases are here. Our small town is right, right? Who is Mr. Feng? If this ancestral secret recipe has any bad effects, Mr. Feng dares to give it to our small town?


    Mr. Feng was patting his chest there. Let¡¯s beg grandpa and grandma to finally cure Xiaocheng¡¯s body. You don¡¯t know what Xiaocheng will be like. How can a blind cat meet a dead mouse?


    ?When it reaches your sister''s mouth, it turns into a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. I still want her to take a look. What will happen if this blind cat encounters a dead mouse? "


    Xu Meng was really choked up.


    Wu Pingjing could not persuade him.


    Looks like he is very angry.


    ?Xu Meng actually called her friend and made an appointment to meet Jiang Xiaoxiao tomorrow.


    ¡­


    ?Wu Pingxuan and Meng Ran went upstairs and slammed the door.


    ?Meng Ran still doesn¡¯t know that his wife has such a temper that most people can¡¯t stand.


    That is, myself.


    I have really liked Xuanxuan for so many years, otherwise how could I have tolerated her until now.


    "Look at what my sister-in-law said. No matter how you say it, I am still my brother''s sister. Isn''t this just a sincere stab at my lungs? She thinks I don''t want a child. I also want a child."


    At least it can be regarded as an explanation to you.


    ?Every time I see your dad and your mom talking about other people¡¯s children and looking at me, I feel really good. But what can I do? I have taken so many medicines and seen so many doctors, but in the end I still have this result. "


    ?Wu Pingxuan cried and lay on the bed.


    Meng Ran comforted her and said, "Your sister-in-law said that and poked your lungs. But when you said that just now, have you ever thought that your sister-in-law felt better after hearing it? She just treats a child like a treasure. From then on, He was born with this heart disease, and it took a long time until now, but the child is finally getting better.


    When it comes into your mouth, it turns into a blind cat and a dead mouse. If this child is your child, think about it, what should you do when you hear this? I''m afraid you''re going to jump up and point at other people''s noses and scold them.


    I don''t think your sister-in-law is wrong. Don''t always look down on others, even if they are 19 years old. However, our country is so big and there are so many capable people and strangers. It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t folk miracle doctors who haven¡¯t passed the medical qualification exam, and it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen them before.


    I always look down on others. In this regard, your sister-in-law is also driven by you. Otherwise, you can''t say this out of anger. "


    ?Meng Ran discussed the matter as it happened. He doted on his wife, but he did not tolerate everything unconditionally and without a bottom line.


    ??Wu Pingxuan is also a person who can listen to what is said, which is why the two of them have been able to harmonize with each other until now.


    Wu Pingxuan pouted, "I know that every time I encounter something like this, you can always find something wrong with me. Okay, okay, I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that to my sister-in-law just now. But now she also Tell me, it¡¯s finally evened out. They really hurt each other.¡±


    ?Meng Ran smiled and hugged his wife tightly.


    "Your biggest advantage is that you make mistakes quickly and admit mistakes quickly. You can quickly and correctly recognize your own problems. Okay, okay, wait a while, go down and admit your mistakes to your sister-in-law during dinner."


    ?Wu Pingxuan leaned in her husband''s arms.


    Said dully.


    "Meng Ran, do you have a grudge because I have never had a child? I know that your parents, including you, really want a child. In your hearts, it doesn''t matter whether you are male or female, as long as you have one child, but I just happen to be like this.


    I don¡¯t know why this body has such a problem. I really feel sorry for you, the Meng family. "


    Meng Ran touched his wife''s hair and rested his chin on the top of her hair, "Don''t think so much. If you don''t have children, you won''t have children. For me, if you don''t have children, I will spoil you alone. Anyway, I can''t live without you in this life." You, you can''t live without me either.


    ??If God decides that we will have no children after all, then forget it. Just pretend that we are not so lucky. Don''t keep thinking about this and live your life. "


    ?Wu Pingxuan lowered her head and said nothing, secretly deciding to go to her sister-in-law to apologize.


    ??If Dr. Jiang can really cure him, he will believe in the secret recipe handed down from his ancestors.


    Let¡¯s treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： see a doctor

    Chapter 416 Seeing a doctor


    Everyone at the breakfast table was busy eating.


    ??The Wu family is very particular about eating, talking, and sleeping.


    ?My wife was not at home, and Mr. Wu was not enjoying his meal. He ate just two bites and then left, saying he was going to see Mr. Kang to play chess.


    There were only Xu Meng and Wu Pingxuan at the table, and Wu Fei had gone out.


    Wu Fei¡¯s parents are working overtime in the hospital.


    Xu Meng lowered her head to eat without saying a word, preparing to leave after eating to see her son in the hospital.


    ?There are still many things going on today.


    ??Wu Pingxuan hesitated to speak. Her sister-in-law''s attitude made her embarrassed.


    Clenched her teeth and added the encouraging look Meng Ran gave her.


    ¡°Third sister-in-law, what happened yesterday was my fault. I meant what I said but I didn¡¯t mean what I said. I really didn¡¯t mean to say that.¡±


    When I say it, I feel much more relaxed.


    ?Xu Meng was stunned and looked up at her sister-in-law suspiciously.


    Sister-in-law, apologize?


    ??Is this just a daydream?


    ¡°Actually, I was wrong today. I was too mean in my words.¡±


    ?Xu Mengyan responded insincerely. When someone apologized, she shouldn''t respond. But is Wu Pingxuan the kind of person who apologizes well?


    "Sister-in-law, I was really wrong. If you say that, I will find a place to crawl in."


    The sister-in-law looked unhappy, and this forgiveness was obviously not sincere.


    Xu Meng put down her bowls and chopsticks. It wasn''t that she had too many things to do, but that she was a little scared.


    ¡°Sister, if you have any questions, just tell me. I don¡¯t feel comfortable with you, and neither do you.¡±


    There is always a feeling of being betrayed.


    ?Wu Pingxuan was very happy.


    My sister-in-law has a strong opinion of her. Look how defensive she is.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I sincerely apologize. Your attitude seems to be that I am an unreasonable and unruly woman in your mind.¡±


    Xu Mengxin thought, aren¡¯t you?


    But he couldn''t tell her. She received the secret glance from her husband, and it turned out to be his sister.


    "I know you''re not. I didn''t expect my sister to figure it out in one night. I''m surprised."


    ?Xu Meng finished her meal, wiped her mouth, and went to pick up Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Everything else can be delayed, but Dr. Jiang''s affairs must not be delayed. If you delay, you will delay your son''s life.


    I haven¡¯t seen that Xiaocheng¡¯s energy has been getting better and better lately. Now he can stand at the window and watch the flow of people on the street outside, and sometimes he can play games with them for a long time.


    ? Xu Meng only hopes that her son will recover completely. At least like other children, he can run, jump, and go to school. He won''t have to look at others alone. His longing eyes make people feel distressed.


    ¡°Are you okay? It¡¯s okay and let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Meng was talking to Wu Pingjing.


    ?The couple were going to pick up Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Would never take advantage of others.


    Wu Pingjing put down his chopsticks and said, "Okay, let''s go. Sister, brother-in-law, we have to pick up Dr. Jiang to see Xiaocheng. You can find a program by yourself today. If you want to use a car, tell Lao Wu, she will Help you arrange it.¡±


    Lao Wu is the old housekeeper of their family.


    Wu Pingxuan stood up in a hurry, "Third brother and third sister-in-law, let me go with you. I also want to meet that Dr. Jiang. Let''s see who he is. He is so capable that even my third brother and sister-in-law can admire him. ¡±


    ?Xu Meng was stunned and realized that Wu Pingxuan''s apology was strange.


    It¡¯s really easy to find trouble.


    ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t go. You don¡¯t like Dr. Jiang¡¯s ancestral secret recipe very much. If you go, it will be boring.¡±


    ?Xu Meng is worried that Wu Pingxuan will offend Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    ?Wu Pingxuan glanced at Meng Ran, and Meng Ran smiled.


    ¡°Third brother, third sister-in-law, to tell you the truth, we really want to see Dr. Jiang. You also know that we have not had children for so many years, and we want to see if Dr. Jiang has any solutions.


    ?Sister-in-law, don¡¯t worry, we definitely can¡¯t offend anyone. This was something we discussed last night. Since the third brother and the third sister-in-law believe in Dr. Jiang so much, why don¡¯t we? We believe that Dr. Jiang, the third brother and the third sister-in-law, can cure all heart diseases. Maybe there is really a way to cure our infertility. "


    ? Xu Meng was surprised that Meng Ran and Wu Pingxuan usually kept silent about their situation, but today they could talk about their infertility so openly.


    This is simply a miracle.


    But he is a sister-in-law after all. He praises Jiang Xiaoxiao as being like a flower. He has the secret recipe handed down from his family at his fingertips, which can cure almost all diseases. He also agreed to take his friend to see the infertility doctor today.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense that you can take outsiders with you, but you can¡¯t bring your own sister-in-law.


    But I am really worried about Wu Pingxuan¡¯s mouth.


    Wu Pingxuan saw her sister-in-law''s embarrassment and went up to hold Xu Meng''s arm. "Sister-in-law, I usually speak out loud and offend me a lot. Please forgive me. I understand that you are very convinced of Dr. Jiang. I''m going to Be sure to watch your mouth.


    Definitely don¡¯t say anything offensive. Sister-in-law, go and give me some insights. Maybe your Dr. Jiang can really cure my problem. If I can really have a child, I will beat gongs and drums to send a banner to your Dr. Jiang.


    Treat your Dr. Jiang as a benefactor for the rest of your life. Sister-in-law, please help us! "


    ??Wu Pingxuan''s words have reached this point, and it will be a bit unjustifiable if Xu Meng doesn''t agree.


    He had no choice but to smile and pat his sister-in-law''s hand. This sister-in-law has never been so close to me since she married into this family.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go over and have a look. I just happened to tell you yesterday that a friend of mine is also in urgent need of medical treatment. He wants Dr. Jiang to take a look and see if he can have a child.¡±


    ?The family of four set off and picked up Xu Meng¡¯s friend Ningshan. Three cars drove to Jiang¡¯s house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to go to the hospital to see Xiaocheng today, so he and Song Moting went back to the Song family to stay.


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi had a look of reluctance, but they also knew that there was nothing they could do about it. Their married daughters were members of their husband''s family, so there was no way they could always live in their parents'' home.


    Even if the old man and the old lady are reasonable, they cannot go too far.


    What''s more, Jiang Xiaoxiao is pregnant now, and she is the great-grandson of the Song family. The Song family attaches great importance to Song Moting, and the couple is not unaware of it.


    ?Furthermore, Jiang Xiaoxiao was about to start school, and the Medical University was close to Mrs. Song¡¯s home.


    It¡¯s also convenient, much more convenient than their home.


    Even though the couple was reluctant to give up, they gave numerous instructions and prepared to send their daughter and son-in-law away.


    The car was packed with a lot of things that they liked to eat when they were sleeping, and they couldn''t bear to leave the house with them.


    ?Song Moting made lemonade for Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao liked sour and sweet things. After drinking this water, he could save two mouthfuls of vomiting.


    This is what Song Moting has researched in the past few days.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao now has a variety of tastes, and she likes both sour and spicy food. Fan Xiuying kept muttering, saying that sour and spicy food is a girl, and is her daughter a boy or a girl?


    They are also waiting for the Wu family''s car.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao told Song Moting last night about the arrival of the old lady of the Wu family and Uncle Wu. He didn''t say much else, and Song Moting didn''t take it seriously.


    ??The Wu family attaches great importance to Jiang Xiaoxiao, but this uncle Wu seems to rarely appear in front of everyone.


    He doesn¡¯t care about other people, he only cares about his wife and children.


    I never thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao and the Wu family had such a connection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Many children, many blessings

    Chapter 417: Many children, many blessings


    ?Xu Meng got out of the car and knocked on the courtyard door.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was eating right now and had a bad appetite. She vomited for a while in the morning. Song Moting was afraid that she would be hungry, so he prepared some hot and sour soup for her.


    I learned this from my mother-in-law.


    Mother-in-law said this soup is most suitable for pregnant women.


    I saw the Wu couple coming, followed by three strangers, who invited them to sit in the house.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Wu, Xiaoxiao is eating and will be here soon.¡±


    ??Wu Pingjing knows Song Moting''s identity, and their grudges with the Song family are really no longer hostile.


    ?Wu Pingxuan¡¯s face showed dissatisfaction.


    ?The shelf is too big!


    ?A nineteen-year-old girl is facing the Wu family. The old man and the old lady of their family, plus the medical elites of the Wu family, no one of them will be the target of others.


    ?How dare you put on airs like this?


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is not a freshman in medical school.


    ?? Could it be that he is so rude to his seniors? He has no etiquette at all. He seems to be a person who doesn''t know what is good or bad. He doesn''t even understand the principles of maintaining a minimum of connections.


    It does no good for young people to be arrogant.


    The impression of Jiang Xiaoxiao seems not to have changed much.


    ?Xu Meng has placed his position very low. No matter how capable his family is, they still have to ask for help from others.


    ¡°This is a small gesture. A friend who came back from Nanshi brought back fresh aquatic products for Dr. Jiang to try.¡±


    ?This basket of seafood was given to them by a friend when they came back. Five baskets were given to each member of the Wu family.


    She specially picked a basket of fresh ones and brought them over.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rarely has any demands and never has any rules.


    But as she watched her son getting better day by day, she couldn''t express her gratitude to Jiang Xingxin in many ways.


    Song Moting took a look and said, "Thank you, but don''t take anything away from me in the future. Xiaoxiao, you have already paid for the treatment. We have settled the money and money. There is no need to do this. Even if you don''t do anything, Xiaoxiao He will also be responsible for Xiaocheng¡¯s medical treatment.


    That is the medical ethics of a doctor. "


    As soon as he mentioned the remuneration, Wu Pingjing took out the real estate certificate in his arms.


    ¡°These are several storefronts facing the street. Let Dr. Jiang have time to choose between them and see which one she likes!¡±


    This is the reward they promised.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the curtain and came out. She was next door. She would come over after eating.


    As soon as I heard this, I took it.


    A closer look reveals that the Wu family is really generous.


    ?This location is excellent, but it is a waste to open a clinic.


    But for her as a doctor, opening her own clinic is a lifelong wish.


    During those years when Jiang Xiaoxiao was abroad, he was really envious of the private clinics abroad.


    ?The facilities are excellent, the doctors are superb, and the patients are generous. In fact, combined, it is far more suitable than being in a hospital.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hates intrigues and intrigues with others.


    It is impossible not to encounter them in a hospital like this. In my previous life, I encountered many top-notch people.


    ??According to the aura of my protagonist, if I go to work in a hospital, I will definitely have a lot of top quality.


    She wanted to be lazy.


    ¡°Then thank you Mr. Wu. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Xiaocheng''s condition is actually recovering very well, but Jiang Xiaoxiao made up his mind last night to use his other secret recipes for Xiaocheng. Xiaocheng should not have surgery, or not.


    ??If it were anyone else, she wouldn''t risk doing this, but Xiaocheng is probably her younger brother, and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s psychological balance is still a little tilted.


    Anyway, the ancestral secret recipe works very well, and so far the ancestral secret recipe is very convincing.


    No one has doubted the authenticity of the secret recipe passed down from generation to generation.


    ??Jiang''s little courage became bolder.


    Xu Meng hurriedly grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Dr. Jiang, I brought two people here, but they didn''t get your consent. Don''t be angry. They just want a child! But after seeing many doctors over the years, they can''t take the medicine." No amount of medicine is effective.


    ?Dr. Jiang, doctors are kind-hearted, please give them a look. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has always had a good impression of Xu Meng. Xu Meng is very good at doing things and can bend and stretch. Apart from the unpleasantness of the first meeting, Xu Meng is very measured.


    Hand respects himself very much, almost obeying what he says.


    ??Having such cooperative family members really made Jiang Xiaoxiao worry a lot.


    Since it was Xu Meng''s face, she was willing to give it.


    ¡°Okay, let me take a look first and give them appropriate treatment if possible.¡±


    ??Jiang¡¯s small space peach is not as red as a pomegranate peach, but the effect is to have more children and more blessings.


    ??I still have a lot of peach juice saved, and I thought I wouldn''t use it for the time being.


    There seems to be hope now.


    ?Xu Meng hurriedly greeted Ningshan.


    She didn''t greet her sister-in-law, but looked at her sister-in-law''s doubtful face. She was afraid that her sister-in-law would be bad, say something rude and offend Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Ningshan is almost fifty years old and has taken good care of himself. It is a lifetime pain for a man not to have children.


    ??Wanting to have a child has become Ningshan''s inner demon.


    But he went to many hospitals and was diagnosed as having asthenozoospermia, and the possibility of having children was almost zero.


    He was not willing to give in, but it was really useless after so many years.


    The money was spent, the medicine was taken, but the children were not.


    ??This time Ningshan was moved when he heard Xu Meng talk about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ancestral secret recipe.


    ?Xiaocheng was also a person who was given a death notice by a doctor. Dr. Jiang was able to bring people back to life and rescue them by force.


    The secret recipe passed down from generation to generation may not be as bad as imagined.


    Ningshan believed that his grandfather had met an old miracle doctor back then. Three needles and one medicine cured his grandfather''s headache. This was the secret recipe handed down from his ancestors.


    ??If he couldn''t find that expert now, he wouldn''t be worried about all this.


    Ningshan bowed respectfully to Jiang Xiaoxiao and sat down in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Wu Pingxuan almost snorted.


    Who is this person?


    The disease has not been cured yet. If you don¡¯t know what you are doing, you may think you are worshiping the Bodhisattva.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao asked about Ningshan¡¯s specific situation and also read Ningshan¡¯s examination report. As he predicted, it was asthenozoospermia.


    Thanks to meeting her, normally it would be impossible to have a child in this situation.


    Ningshan¡¯s asthenozoospermia is the most serious. There are almost no living tadpoles, and even any hospital is of no use.


    Current medical technology has not yet reached this level of treatment.


    Not even in the future.


    This is a typical example of infertility.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "I really have a cure for your disease. Please wait a moment."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the house, took out a cup and poured half a cup of pomegranate red peach juice.


    It seemed a bit much, so Jiang Xiaoxiao went back some more.


    ??The peaches bred by your own spiritual spring are very powerful, but too much will be counterproductive.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still needs to be careful.


    Hand out a small half glass of peach juice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed it to Ningshan.


    ¡°Drink!¡±


    Ningshan took it and was surprised, so simple?


    There was no hesitation, I drank so much medicine, it was enough.


    ?Looking at the cup, just a little bit, it¡¯s strange that such a little bit can have an effect!


    It¡¯s just a small mouthful.


    After taking a sip, Ningshan¡¯s expression was a little subtle.


    ?The taste is sweet, with a strong peach flavor, and this unknown taste. I can¡¯t explain it clearly, but I feel warm inside after drinking it.


    A stream of heat rushes directly to an indescribable place within myself.


    ??Ningshan feels that it is really useful to be uncertain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Like to drink or not

    Chapter 418: Do you like to drink or not?


    ¡°When will Dr. Jiang come to take medicine next time after finishing the medicine this time?¡±


    Ningshan is a very wise man. This is a secret recipe passed down from his ancestors. This kind of medicine is generally not passed down to the outside world. People come to pick up the medicine and drink it on the spot.


    "You don''t need to take the medicine next time. Just drink the medicine once. This secret recipe passed down from my ancestors will work once you drink it. I will wait for your good news in more than a month."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put the cup aside and signaled Xu Meng to come next.


    Finish it early and go see Xiaocheng.


    Ningshan was overjoyed. The secret recipe passed down by this master was actually the same as the master his grandfather met. This may sound a bit complacent, but only confident people dare to say this.


    It worked once and for all, he was still waiting for good news in a month. Just by saying this, he felt that he had hope this time.


    Not all experts are like this, only those who cheat money drink it again and again, making you keep spending money on prescription medicines.


    This is the difference between an expert¡¯s ancestral secret recipe and a liar¡¯s ancestral secret recipe.


    ¡°Then how do you think this consultation fee will be given to you?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "I see a doctor, I do whatever I want, and of course you can do whatever you want with the consultation fee. It''s not a serious illness, but I suggest you wait for more than a month before confirming the consultation fee, so that we, Tongsou, can Don¡¯t be deceived, you¡¯ll get both money and goods.¡±


    ??Although it is said that the peaches bred by the spiritual spring in one''s own space are used.


    But no matter how much we treat diseases and save people, we cannot force others to give us a house and land for an infertile patient.


    She still knows the basic medical ethics.


    That¡¯s why there is such a free consultation fee.


    Ningshan even felt that he was an expert.


    ?This kind of ambition, this kind of treating money like dirt, can only be achieved by such a high-level person. People are not doing it for money at all, money is just floating clouds.


    ??Wu Pingxuan wanted to sneer, but was stopped by Wu Pingjing''s gaze. She is a liar.


    She is not unaware of asthenozoospermia.


    ?In order to have a child, she knew this aspect more thoroughly than anyone else. She had read countless books and looked up information. She had a very good understanding of her own situation and the situation of men.


    How else would she know that asthenozoospermia is almost equivalent to determining that a man cannot have children.


    Of course, asthenozoospermia can be mild or severe. If it is mild, at least the tadpole will still have some vitality. But if you want to increase this vitality, you can''t just talk about it. You can say it with such a small amount of food without any shame. Waiting for good news in a month.


    If this is the case, what do the doctors in the hospital do?


    ?Besides, she had just looked through Ningshan''s case reports, checked the reports, and could tell just by looking at the data.


    This man''s asthenozoospermia was actually quite serious. The tadpoles had no energy at all and were all dead.


    Can you make a dead person come alive?


    ?That''s not a joke.


    She was originally prejudiced against Jiang Xiaoxiao, but now she felt even more unconvinced.


    ??If it weren''t for the stern eyes of the third brother staring at me.


    ?She has already started to criticize people.


    Now I really give face to my third brother.


    ?Xu Meng pulled Wu Pingxuan over and said, "Doctor Jiang, this is my sister, please take a look at her too. I also want to..."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao followed the same process. He asked about his condition, read medical records and reports, then stood up and poured out half a cup of peach juice.


    ¡°Here, drink!¡±


    Have confidence in your own things.


    Since she was Xu Meng''s sister, she didn''t say much.


    ?Wu Pingxuan smelled it and looked at it.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, this seems to be fruit juice. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s peach juice. Is this your so-called ancestral secret recipe?¡±


    These words are a targeted provocation.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao raised her eyes. She had not paid attention to Wu Pingxuan because she was not that focused. She always felt like vomiting in her chest, which made her a little absent-minded.


    ?Only now did I realize that Wu Pingxuan had a look of disgust on her face.


    ?This person looks very dissatisfied.


    ?Xu Meng quietly tugged on Wu Pingxuan''s sleeve. What''s going on with this sister-in-law? Didn''t she agree to pay attention to her attitude before she came?


    ?This attitude is too arrogant. Isn¡¯t it questioning someone¡¯s ancestral secret recipe?


    ??Although I had doubts about this ancestral secret recipe when I first smelled it, it smelled the same, with the smell of sweet juice, and it also smelled of peach juice.


    But after Xiaocheng drank it, the effect was overwhelming, which he had witnessed with his own eyes.


    ?So even if this is really peach juice, who can know what kind of formula is added to this peach juice?


    Perhaps people are just using peaches as a cover, and the real secret medicine is actually in peach juice.


    ??Asked in such a harsh way, doesn¡¯t it mean that you don¡¯t believe me?


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry, my sister is just weird, there¡¯s no other meaning.¡±


    Hard and round.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, Xu Meng is Xu Meng, and her sister is her sister.


    Him will not be confused.


    "This is indeed my ancestral secret recipe. If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to drink it."


    ????????????????????????????????


    She is not RMB, so how can everyone love her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it back and drink it!¡±


    ??Wu Pingxuan wanted to go back and find a department to check it out. At least she could drink it with peace of mind. She would drink whatever mess she had in case anything happened.


    It was quiet all around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    Are you here to steal the secret recipe?


    ??Wu Pingjing secretly thought that it was not good, why could his sister be so reckless and she could say such things? She didn¡¯t know what a secret recipe passed down from generation to generation was.


    ?Take this ancestral secret recipe back. If you crack the secret recipe, what else will they rely on to practice medicine?


    This is a big no-no.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has always been very protective of the ancestral secret recipe. Every time he gave his son the medicine, he would personally deliver it and watch Xiaocheng drink it before going back.


    When he arrived at his sister''s place, he actually wanted to go back with her family''s secret recipe.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered, "Since you don''t believe it, why take my medicine back? It''s a waste. Besides, I have my own rules here. All the medicine that comes out of my place must be drunk in front of me. Go down. If you don¡¯t want to drink, put the cup down and take it away, no way!¡±


    ?Wu Pingxuan''s face suddenly turned red.


    "What kind of rules are you breaking? Even if you let me drink this secret recipe passed down from your ancestors, I don''t know what the side effects are. If I drink it, I will die. You can afford to take responsibility by then."


    She has never been slapped in the face by someone saying this in her life.


    ?Song Moting walked over with an imposing manner. Wu Pingxuan was startled and couldn''t help but step back.


    ?Meng Ran hurriedly went up to protect his wife.


    ?Song Moting had already taken the cup away from her hand.


    "Whether you like to drink or not, we are not asking you to ask us for medicine. Since you don''t believe it, why don''t you go to others to see some ancestral secret recipe?"


    He couldn''t bear to see anyone questioning his wife.


    His wife''s abilities still need to be questioned.


    It¡¯s just a joke, asking for something good that you can¡¯t even ask for, this person is blind.


    The cup is taken away directly.


    ??Wu Pingxuan said angrily, "What kind of attitude do you have? Even if you are capable, you can''t bully others. This is how you treat patients! With your attitude, you will definitely not be a good doctor in medical school in the future."


    I won¡¯t drink your medicine anymore. Who knows what the side effects will be! Don''t let me get sick instead of treating me when the time comes. Let''s go! "


    Meng Ran had no choice but to follow his wife who was so angry that her face turned green.


    I also think Jiang Xiaoxiao is a bit too arrogant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： appalling

    Chapter 419 Appalling


    ?Xu Meng looked ugly and glared at her husband complainingly, knowing that her sister-in-law would cause such a thing.


    She herself said not to bring her sister-in-law, but her husband still doted on her.


    Things are better now. Jiang Xiaoxiao offended others because of his kindness.


    ??This ancestral secret recipe is given to people casually?


    ??If it weren''t for the people she brought, I probably wouldn''t have given it to her to drink, and she made so many excuses.


    This is not because he sincerely doesn''t give face to his sister-in-law. He clearly knows that Jiang Xiaoxiao is seeing a doctor for his son. Now that he is making such a fuss, if Jiang Xiaoxiao has a problem with himself and is not a little bit attentive when treating his son, what will happen to his son? manage.


    I feel angry and anxious.


    ??Wu Pingjing had long received the look in his wife''s eyes, which was like a knife, stabbing him many times.


    ?He still doesn¡¯t understand in his heart. In fact, he regrets it to death. He didn¡¯t know that his sister was so indifferent.


    The conversation at the breakfast table was good. He thought his sister had reformed her ways, but who knew she would cause trouble as soon as she came here.


    ??And the commotion was so big, it was a complete tempo of breaking up.


    I don¡¯t even think about who will clean up the mess left behind, and it¡¯s not them who are the brother and sister-in-law.


    The feeling of helplessness in my heart is that her mother only has one daughter, and her brothers have been doting on her since she was a child.


    Who knew that pampering my sister to such a lawless level would be fine outside.


    After all, in the name of the Wu family, everyone gave her some.


    But who is this Jiang Xiaoxiao? He has the Song family behind him and Mr. Feng beside him.


    ?How many people are interested in a child? If you compare yourself with others for status and the power behind it, you are not mentally ill.


    ?No one is needed!


    ?Bring out Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s grandma, Mrs. Meng, who is a person in the medical field who stomps her feet and scares many people.


    ??The Wu family and the Song family have been enemies for so many years, and they have always been equally matched. Isn''t it because of the high virtue and prestige of Mrs. Song?


    It''s good now. The two families seem to be showing signs of easing up, because their sister is making such a fuss.


    ??There is really no way to clean up this scene. I didn''t see how dark Song Moting''s face was.


    ??It¡¯s weird for someone who is so capable to bully someone else¡¯s wife. It¡¯s weird to let others bully your own wife, but rush up and give that person two big slaps, and then turn around and not make his family go crazy. It¡¯s weird to apologize honestly.


    Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng had a good understanding and stepped forward together.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    "Dr. Jiang, my sister is not sensible. I apologize on behalf of her and you. I hope you will not remember the faults of others."


    It is true that Jiang Xiaoxiao was unhappy. If it weren''t for the fact that she might be Wu Weiguo''s daughter, this might be her so-called family member.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really good at chasing people away.


    "There''s no need to apologize. After all, you didn''t do this. Besides, I''m not a god. There''s nothing wrong with people questioning me. Don''t worry, I won''t be negligent in Xiaocheng''s treatment because of this. , I am a doctor. Since you are my patient, I will seriously consider my patients and help my patients cure their diseases after I receive the money.


    Okay, let¡¯s go quickly, I have a lot of other things to do today. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s attitude was much colder.


    Xu Meng was panicking, even though Jiang Xiaoxiao said nothing would happen.


    But the worry did not dissipate until the hospital.


    Ningshan was different. Sitting in the car, he felt that he was really different.


    Go back and try it with your wife.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao checked Xiaocheng and found that the child was indeed recovering well.


    Xu Meng was waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao outside.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang! How are you doing?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took Xu Meng to the next room.


    ¡°Xiaocheng¡¯s body has actually returned to its best condition now. If surgery is done now, it can be done. But...¡±


    "But what? Whatever Dr. Jiang says, just say it doesn''t matter, I can bear it."


    Xu Meng was very nervous.


    I''m afraid something might happen to Xiaocheng.


    ¡°The 1-year survival rate after heart transplantation can reach more than 90%, and the 5-year survival rate is more than 80%. People who reach 5-year survival can usually survive for a long time, so 5 years is a critical point.


    Everyone''s physical condition is different. Xiaocheng is so young, and now a heart transplant will do a lot of damage to his body. Even if the transplant can last for ten to 20 years, it is estimated that this has become a limit. The surgeon who performed the surgery should have talked to you. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is a surgeon himself, how could he not know this?


    Xu Meng looked sad. Of course she knew that even if Xiaocheng could live for one or two more years, she would be willing to do so.


    ¡°I know, but there is no better way now.¡±


    ¡°As a doctor, I know that what I say seems a bit fanciful, but because Xiaocheng is the first heart patient I have treated, so even if there is a glimmer of hope, I hope to let you know.


    I also have an ancestral secret recipe that can delay heart failure in patients with heart disease, and it can also treat heart diseases to a certain extent. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to be shocking, but medicine couldn¡¯t reach a level yet, so if he said it could be done, it wouldn¡¯t be shocking.


    Xu Meng was obviously frightened as well.


    At first they were frightened. After all, they had seen a lot of doctors in this field, almost all experts at home and abroad.


    The conclusion given by everyone is that the only treatment in Xiaocheng now is a heart transplant, and how long one can live after a transplant really depends on each person''s fate.


    Because each person¡¯s physical condition is different, it also determines the extent of the rejection reaction after transplantation. The smaller the rejection reaction, the greater the person¡¯s chance of survival.


    But so far, no one has lived too long. After all, there are not many precedents for heart transplantation.


    ??But Jiang Xiaoxiao has a way to treat heart disease without surgery.


    ?Although it is shocking, Xu dreamed of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ancestral secret recipe.


    ??Xiaocheng had already issued a critical illness notice at that time. Everyone shook their heads at the child. Everyone came to the conclusion that Xiaocheng didn''t have a few days left.


    It was Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ancestral secret recipe that saved the child. As a mother, she watched the child get better day by day.


    ??If she didn¡¯t even believe Dr. Jiang herself, then who else could she believe?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao never talks about empty words. He actually speaks with his own strength.


    ??If he couldn''t do it, Jiang Xiaoxiao probably wouldn''t tell himself this.


    ¡°I¡­I would like¡­¡±


    ¡°This matter is a big deal, so you¡¯d better go back and discuss it with your husband. After all, not doing heart surgery is a risky thing, and I won¡¯t do it regardless of the wishes of your family.


    Even if I am confident, I cannot guarantee that the ancestral secret recipe will be 100% effective, but the only thing I can promise is that there is no problem in delaying the child''s life for three to five years. "


    Xu Meng was overjoyed, three or five years ago!


    It¡¯s more exciting than the time after heart surgery.


    The surgeon said that after the transplant operation, it may take at most one or two years, or it may take three to five years. No one can say how long it will take.


    Xu Meng almost ran back to the ward like a gust of wind.


    Completely forgetting that Jiang Xiaoxiao is still here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, that¡¯s human nature.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： No surgery

    Chapter 420 No surgery


    Wu family!


    There was a whole room full of people sitting in the living room.


    Mr. Wu, Mrs. Wu, Xu Meng, Wu Pingjing, Wu Weiguo, the eldest member of the Wu family, and Wu Fei''s parents are away. The couple of days in the year are few and far between. Representatives Wu Fei, Wu Pingxuan and Meng Of course.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, this is what happened. Dr. Jiang said that there is a way to treat Xiaocheng¡¯s heart disease without surgery. The two of us discussed it and wanted to give it a try.¡±


    After Wu Pingjing finished speaking, the two of them discussed in the room for a long time, analyzing all aspects of the matter over and over again.


    Both of them felt that they should trust Jiang Xiaoxiao. No matter from any aspect, the strength Jiang Xiaoxiao showed in front of them was absolutely worthy of trust.


    All the doctors gave up treating Xiao Cheng, thinking that Xiao Cheng could prepare for his funeral.


    But only Jiang Xiaoxiao started to treat Xiaocheng after seeing it, and Xiaocheng was indeed recovering.


    From this point of view, this is living ironclad evidence. The evidence is in front of them. If they don''t believe it themselves, they can''t even convince themselves.


    The couple certainly know that how long they can live after heart surgery really depends on God¡¯s will.


    ??If there is a safer way, they will never let their sons take risks.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao said that using her method of treatment, although it may not be a complete recovery, it is no problem to maintain a life of at least three to five years. Based on this statement, the couple are willing to take this risk.


    ?This is much less risky than the consequences of surgery. Even the surgeon said that it would be a miracle if Xiaocheng could maintain his life for five years after surgery.


    They are doctors themselves. How could they not understand this statement? It is really a way of comforting them. Many people have various rejection phenomena within half a year after surgery.


    Then people will be gone. If you can survive for more than one year, two years is already very good. Don¡¯t say that five years is a hurdle.


    How many people have not passed this level.


    The medical level at home and abroad is currently the best technical treatment for heart disease, and there is no guarantee that a person can live for decades.


    Mr. Wu looked solemn. It was about his grandson''s life, so he had to be cautious.


    Wu Pingxuan laughed out loud, "Third brother, third sister-in-law, sometimes you two are so sick that you seek medical treatment. Although Jiang Xiaoxiao said that the ancestral secret recipe can improve the physical condition of Xiaocheng. But you can''t believe everything, can it be that this ancestral recipe The secret recipe is a cure-all for all diseases?


    ??You can bring Xiaocheng back to life, give birth to a child, and cure Xiaocheng''s heart disease. How can you believe everything? I think her ancestral secret recipe may really enhance people''s immunity and improve their physical fitness.


    But if you really say it can cure heart disease, I don¡¯t believe it. Our family is all doctors, not just one doctor, or two doctors, but the whole family is a doctor. Who hasn¡¯t learned this before? In medicine, we have never heard of such a miracle.


    ??If you don¡¯t operate on Xiaocheng now, you will miss the source of the heart this time. When you want to have surgery again in the future, there will be no such opportunity. You are not harming the child. "


    This is definitely a simple truth that goes against scientific principles.


    The third brother and the third sister-in-law didn¡¯t know it. Because they were anxious, their worries about their children overcame their rationality.


    At this time, as family members, they should control the direction and persuade them to take the right path.


    Don¡¯t believe in any secret recipe passed down from ancestors. If the child is delayed, it will cost his life. It will not be so easy to find the source of the heart disease at that time.


    ?Meng Ran also agreed with his wife¡¯s idea.


    "Third brother, third sister-in-law, Xuanxuan is right, although she is a little willful sometimes. But we all should understand this truth. You are all doctors. This simple truth should be very clear. Missed this best opportunity Given the timing, it will definitely not be that easy to find a suitable heart source.


    It is up to you to decide which one is more serious or more serious. "


    Mr. Wu paused. His daughter and son-in-law said it made sense. It took a lot of effort to find the source of the heart.


    If you miss it, it will be difficult to find again.


    ?Wu Weiguo thought of the child. Jiang Xiaoxiao was her daughter. The child was kind-hearted and would not act without aim.


    ??Wu Fei stood up and said, "Three uncles and three aunts, if someone else said it, I would definitely not believe it, and I would definitely stand with my little aunt to support her. But the person who said this is Jiang Xiaoxiao, so I believe it.


    Xiaoxiao is not a person who talks big words, she is someone who dares to say such things only when she can do it. I know Jiang Xiaoxiao very well. She is warm and kind. Although she doesn''t speak well, she is definitely a good doctor.


    She has saved so many people, and no one has ever been at risk due to her treatment. Since she said she could cure the small town, she definitely could. "


    ??This is public support for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Wu Pingxuan shook her head, still having the temper of a child.


    "Feifei, don''t be too impulsive. How can you guarantee that Jiang Xiaoxiao will be able to cure Xiaocheng? If she is not cured and there is a risk in Xiaocheng, do you think your conscience will tolerate it?"


    ?That''s your brother. If I were a small-town parent, I''d rather take a certain risk. Let Xiaocheng perform the operation. If Dr. Jiang is really good, Xiaocheng will not be able to receive treatment after the operation!


    Why can¡¯t we do both? We must give up the operation in the small town. "


    ?Wu Pingjing hesitated, his sister was right.


    Wouldn''t it be more reliable to have surgery and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s treatment at the same time?


    Xu Meng was categorical.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything, I have decided that our Xiaocheng will not undergo surgery and accept Dr. Jiang¡¯s treatment. Even if Dr. Jiang fails to cure Xiaocheng, I will not blame her. This is my choice as a mother.


    I don¡¯t want the child to suffer. The child has been receiving treatment in the hospital for so many years. You don¡¯t know this child.


    ??Every time, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain. After the heart surgery, he was so young and his body was so weak. It was an operation, and none of us knew how painful it would be after the anesthetic dissipated. He had to bear all the pain by himself.


    You are not him and cannot make any decisions on his behalf, but I am his mother.


    I know what my child¡¯s wish is.


    ??The Dr. Jiang I see these days is a person with a benevolent heart as a doctor. If it weren''t for this kind of heart, she wouldn''t have been willing to agree to treat Xiaocheng when we treated her like that.


    ??If I were her and the other person didn''t trust me so much and treated me with so little respect, I would make things difficult for the other person and let the other person give me enough face, and then I would be merciful and help the other person treat their illness. Whether you call me narrow-minded or selfish, I admit that I am not a perfect person.


    ?But Dr. Jiang has none of these. Although she gave us a cold face, she never slacked off in dealing with Xiaocheng''s illness. "


    Xu Meng made up his mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： fraud

    Chapter 421 Liar


    "Third brother, please advise my sister-in-law. This matter cannot be acted on impulse. This is Xiaocheng''s fate."


    ?Wu Pingxuan was angry, but she meant well.


    Either he was targeting Jiang Xiaoxiao, or he was feeling sorry for his nephew.


    ?Wu Pingjing glanced at his wife with a determined expression.


    Mr. Wu said, "Third brother, I think your sister is right about this. It''s not that Dr. Jiang doesn''t trust her, it''s that we can''t afford to lose and we can''t gamble with the child''s life. We''d better prepare for surgery!"


    ?This matter is decided like this, just listen to me. "


    ?Xu Meng''s shoulders slumped instantly. The old man usually didn''t speak, but made up his mind once he spoke.


    They cannot change it either.


    But I really believe in Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Wu Pingjing held his wife''s shoulders tightly and could feel her despair, but he also stood on his father''s side.


    "It''s okay, Xiaocheng will be fine. Just listen to dad!"


    Wu Pingxuan was satisfied.


    Her father is not confused.


    ?This family must have someone at the helm like parents.


    Otherwise something will happen sooner or later.


    "Old man, I don''t agree with this. You don''t know how weak Xiaocheng''s body bones have been over the years! We are all doctors! After the patient undergoes surgery, recovery depends on the immune system. If there is any slight difference, it will be a dead end. One piece.


    ?Xiaocheng¡¯s body cannot withstand the surgery, and no one knows what the rejection reaction will be like. I am very willing to accept Dr. Jiang''s conservative treatment method. "


    The old lady¡¯s words were shocking, and they instantly ignited a spark of hope in Xu Meng.


    ?My mother-in-law doesn¡¯t speak easily! But if you speak! The old man also listened to the old lady.


    ?Xu Meng looked at the old lady in surprise, tears streaming down her face.


    Mr. Wu frowned, and his wife knew it well.


    Not a careless person.


    Like herself, the old lady is always worried about her grandson, because this grandson has been in poor health since he was born. Among all the grandchildren, this grandson is the most favored by them.


    ? ?The old lady was as worried about her grandson as he was, but this time the old lady actually said that, he was a little surprised, and he didn''t know what his wife had in mind.


    ?Is it possible that Dr. Jiang is so admired by others?


    ?Even my wife, who has never met Dr. Jiang several times, can actually speak for Dr. Jiang.


    ?Is it possible that I don¡¯t know Dr. Jiang well?


    But that¡¯s right!


    Where can I learn about it?


    I have only met Dr. Jiang once.


    It¡¯s still very unpleasant.


    They will offend others to death.


    The rest of the time, Dr. Jiang usually goes to the ward when there are the fewest people in it.


    The opportunities to meet them are few and far between.


    He knew that this girl was young, but her temper was not small at all. Of course, she was also very capable. After using this secret recipe passed down from generation to generation, her grandson''s health gradually recovered.


    But if you want to say that the ancestral secret recipe can cure heart disease, the old man does not believe it!


    Before the old man could speak, Wu Pingxuan had already run to the old lady.


    ??The old lady gave birth to three sons, and she was the only one who had a daughter. She was really pampered on weekdays.


    He also indulged her a lot, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to cultivate her temperament, so he didn''t speak politely to his own mother.


    "Mom, you can''t be like this. You can''t make such principled mistakes at such an old age. I have seen Dr. Jiang. He is arrogant and arrogant, and he is a liar at first sight. I have heard of the secret recipe handed down from our ancestors. Her ancestral secret recipe actually tastes like sweet juice.


    I guess this kind of scammer usually uses this so-called ancestral secret recipe to trick you. You see, at the beginning they said the secret recipe passed down from the ancestors, and you believed it. Later, people said that heart disease can be cured with the secret recipe passed down from the ancestors.


    ?Haven¡¯t you still believed it?


    ?What if something goes wrong in a small city? This kind of ancestral secret recipe will definitely not kill people, but it is impossible to cure people''s diseases.


    ?That Jiang Xiaoxiao is a liar. "


    "Snapped!"


    A loud noise.


    ?Everyone looked in the same direction. Wu Weiguo smashed the glass on the coffee table in front of him with a slap.


    ?Wu Pingxuan frowned. When she was young, she and her eldest brother were not close. When she was older, her eldest brother went to jail for committing a crime.


    She has had no contact with her eldest brother at all in these years, and there is no such thing as him in her heart.


    Besides, my father said that the Wu family did not have such a person.


    ??Brother, what are you doing now? Why are you getting angry with them because of an outsider?


    The expression on his face was very unconcerned.


    "Brother, your parents are still here, why are you so angry! Why do you not even care about your own family''s face for the sake of an outsider? Could it be that Jiang Xiaoxiao is your illegitimate daughter? You have worked hard for her. of."


    She really speaks freely.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence directly touched Wu Weiguo''s heart.


    Wu Weiguo''s face was ashen. For a man like him who was almost silent, this was the limit.


    "Shut up! Fourth brother immediately apologize to your elder brother. He is your elder brother, and he will always be your elder brother. Why do you speak to him like this? We are not dead yet, and it is not your turn to be the master of the family. Even if we die, it won¡¯t be your turn to be in charge of this family.¡±


    Mrs. Wu said angrily.


    ? No matter how much she felt sorry for her daughter, she also knew that these few words were a stab to her son''s lungs.


    ?These past few days, she was so worried that she couldn''t eat or sleep. She was just thinking about what to do.


    ?Xiao Xiao is so good. If he doesn''t recognize this child, his son will be alone for the rest of his life. He obviously has a child to take care of him until he is old.


    On the contrary, in the end, I will be alone. It is okay for my son to find a companion at his age, but if he wants to have another child, it is really not possible.


    Xiaoxiao may be the son¡¯s only child.


    The old lady thought about it, and she felt that if she didn''t recognize the child, she would really be sorry for the boss.


    But it¡¯s the entire Wu family that feels sorry for him. The Wu family doesn¡¯t belong to the boss alone, there are other sons and daughters.


    ??If such a scandal breaks out, not only will the Wu family lose face, but the Fang family will also lose face, and the Song family will lose face. All three families will be like this at once, and the situation will be very embarrassing.


    Besides, it is not a good thing for Jiang Xiaoxiao. Is it possible that as an illegitimate daughter, and an illegitimate daughter born from such an affair, can she have a good reputation?


    In this era, people have a strange view of children born in this way.


    ?This child obviously has a great future, but if they handle it improperly, it will cause trouble to the child and even bring about the destruction of the future.


    ?That''s really their family''s fault.


    The son''s unwillingness to recognize the child is also due to this consideration.


    ? Recognizing this child will do no good to the child at all. At least the child is living a very happy life now, and the Song family also loves her very much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Apologize

    Chapter 422 Apology


    "Mom, what I said is right. Dad said that there is no eldest brother in this family. If you like eldest brother, you can''t force us all to like eldest brother, right? Besides, what the eldest brother is doing now, It was obviously for an outsider, so who was Dr. Jiang?


    What an onion, her surname is not Wu. It is simply impossible to put yourself in our Wu family''s shoes. I don''t admit my mistake, I''m right. "


    Wu Pingxuan was still talking back as before.


    In her heart, the old lady can''t do anything to her.


    Dad will also protect her.


    ?The old lady¡¯s hands were shaking with anger.


    ¡°Okay, okay, do you think what your mother said is wrong?¡±


    The old man looked bad. The old lady had a bad heart. If she was really angry with her daughter, it would be okay. If the old lady went to the hospital at her age, it was really hard to say whether she would be able to come out. She had been given to the old lady all these years. Doing home care is to hope that the old lady can be healthy.


    ¡°Honey, honey, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, sit down properly. That¡¯s right! Calm down, this child is disobedient, I¡¯ll talk to her, okay?¡±


    ?The old lady glared at Mr. Wu.


    "This thing is all your fault. What are you saying? The boss will always be their big brother, no matter what happens or what he does. Is it possible that he is not your son? He is The one who crawled out of my belly is their dearest brother. Look at what you taught your daughter and say it now. Is this human language? "


    ?The old lady said angrily.


    ??The old man hurriedly helped the old lady sit down and turned to look at Wu Pingxuan.


    ?Wu Pingxuan trembled.


    ?Her father is usually nice and cheerful, but if his eyes really stare, it would be really scary.


    She couldn''t resist it anyway.


    ?The few times I have seen my father get angry, once was because of my eldest brother, once because of my second brother, and once because of Xiaocheng.


    ?This is probably the fourth time I have seen him, but this time his anger is directed at me.


    ?With fear in my heart, I couldn''t help but feel aggrieved.


    ¡°Dad, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t be angry with mom.¡±


    Hand never mentioned his attitude towards his eldest brother.


    ??This is to avoid the important and take the easy. It is also because he knows that the old man cannot protect his eldest brother.


    ??Who doesn¡¯t know how much the old man dislikes seeing his eldest brother?


    Mr. Wu glanced at his youngest daughter. This child was obsessed with such trivial matters and had no kinship at all.


    I still spoiled my child rotten.


    ??I also can¡¯t figure it out. No matter how wrong the boss is, he is still their eldest brother.


    ¡°Fourth brother, apologize to your elder brother.¡±


    The tone was calm as soon as these words came out! Everyone was surprised.


    ?Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng both looked at the old man in surprise.


    They have seen the old man''s stubbornness in his eldest brother Wu Weiguo for decades.


    During the decades that my eldest brother was in prison, the old man never went there even once.


    ?Every time I write a letter, I just ask the eldest brother to properly explain to the country and explain clearly the mistakes he has made, otherwise he will not recognize the eldest brother as his son.


    ??As expected, the old man has never recognized Wu Weiguo in these years. This is the first time that the fourth son has been asked to apologize to the eldest brother in front of the whole family. This sentence has already shown that the eldest brother recognizes the status of the eldest son as the eldest son.


    ?Wu Pingxuan was confused.


    What does her father mean?


    Brother! ?


    Do you really recognize your elder brother?


    "Dad, why are you like this? You always go back on your word. It was you who said you would never recognize me again. We did what you said, and now you are regretting it. You have said everything inside and outside. Anyway, we are always the ones who are wrong. ¡±


    She was not convinced.


    "Why can''t what I say now be counted? I also said when I was angry, if I don''t recognize you as my daughter in the future, does that mean you are no longer my daughter? Then why are you going back to the Wu family? Standing up to the Wu family Is my daughter''s reputation very popular outside?


    ??Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had gone back on your word at that time? When you get to your eldest brother''s place, you tell me that no matter how bad your eldest brother is, I don''t like him anymore. That is also my son, and he is also your elder brother.


    When you said this today, you not only disrespected your elder brother, but also disrespected me and your mother. You apologize immediately, otherwise, you and your son-in-law will get out of here immediately. The Wu family no longer has a daughter like you. "


    ??This was the most rude conversation ever, it was so cold and harsh that it made my chest hurt.


    ?Meng Ran doesn''t think it''s good at first glance, but the old man can really do it when he gets angry.


    ?Hurryly pulling Wu Pingxuan to lower her head.


    "Mom, Dad, Brother, it''s Xuanxuan''s fault, don''t be angry! Xuanxuan meant what she said, and you don''t know her yet. She has no bad intentions. Brother, I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry. Xuanxuan, speak up and apologize. You also need someone to teach you!¡±


    Took Wu Pingxuan''s sleeve.


    ?Wu Pingxuan reluctantly apologized.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, brother, I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong.¡±


    After saying that, he covered his face and went upstairs crying.


    ?Meng Ran caught up with him apologetically.


    Mr. Wu saw that the old lady seemed to be getting better, and he comforted her in a low voice, "Look, this child is so irritable. She also knows that she is wrong, so don''t be angry. Your heart can''t hold back anger."


    The old lady rubbed her heart and said, "Let me tell you, I trust Dr. Jiang''s medical skills, so give her ancestral secret recipe to Xiaocheng. I will not make fun of Xiaocheng''s life. Xiaocheng is my grandson."


    ?That one is also my granddaughter.


    Mr. Wu sighed, "I don''t know why you trust this Doctor Jiang so much. Since you and the third family said so, it''s up to you. But I remind you, there is no store like this if the heart source passes through this village. . It¡¯s not that easy to find again.


    ?This time I used my old face and begged my grandfather and grandma everywhere to finally jump in and find him. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many more years I would have to wait. "


    Xu Meng said firmly, "Dad, I don''t regret it!"


    Old Mrs. Wu looked at Wu Weiguo''s complicated expression and sighed in her heart.


    I don¡¯t know if my grandson¡¯s life will really be killed because of my impulsiveness.


    Xu Meng was afraid that the night would be long and she would have many dreams, so she quickly called Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting have now returned to the Song family. At this moment, Song Moting is playing chess with the old man. Jiang Xiaoxiao and the old lady are doing needlework in the house. The old lady has begun to give Jiang Xiaoxiao a small belly. The children inside started making clothes.


    ??The old lady found a lot of fine cotton cloth somewhere. After washing it many times, the cotton cloth felt soft and soft.


    ??The old lady was gesturing there to make clothes for her unborn great-grandson and great-granddaughter!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was amused. The gender of the child in her belly has not yet been determined. What kind of clothes does the old lady make now?


    ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl yet. You do it now. If you do something wrong, won¡¯t it be troublesome then?¡±


    Old Mrs. Song smiled and said, "People say that one pregnancy makes you stupid for three years. You are really stupid now. Look at these cloths that grandma found. They are all pure white and comfortable for children to wear, and they are suitable for both men and women. I can wear it.


    Our family is not one that favors sons over daughters. Grandma will still like you if you have a boy or a girl. As long as it''s your child, it''s not too late for grandma to be happy. Don''t worry, grandma will help you take care of the child after the birth. "


    Mrs. Song is really kind to Jiang Xiaoxiao, and she feels pain in her heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a rush of heat, these are the people he loves the most.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Pregnant! ?

    Chapter 423 Pregnancy! ?


    Xiaocheng''s health is getting better day by day.


    Xu Mengxin was completely relieved.


    She was also wary at first, fearing that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ancestral secret recipe would not be good for her child''s heart disease.


    However, after taking medicine on time every day, I found that my son''s condition was getting better and better.


    A month later, Mr. Feng conducted a comprehensive inspection.


    A surprising answer is that this ancestral secret recipe is indeed effective in treating children''s heart disease.


    At present, the child''s abnormal valves on the heart have undergone strange changes and are actually developing in the best direction. According to Mr. Feng, the child is still young and the heart may have developed a second time. In this case, Inspired by ancestral secret recipes.


    The heart is really doing well.


    ?The most surprising thing is that in just one month, Xiaocheng can actually walk several laps at a time in their small garden downstairs.


    Xu Meng was extremely surprised and was currently discussing with Wu Pingjing.


    "Dr. Jiang''s medicine is really effective. Mr. Feng said it is an absolute medical miracle. Mr. Feng also said that the ancients actually had many excellent ancient prescriptions! People in ancient times also had heart disease, but there was no surgical treatment by Western medicine. There are also many people who have lived for many years, which is the profoundness of ancient medical technology.


    I never expected that we would encounter such an opportunity. If it weren''t for Dr. Jiang, Xiaocheng might have suffered a serious crime. "


    ?Wu Pingjing himself didn¡¯t expect it, but it actually happened.


    The effect can be seen within one month.


    As a doctor myself, I can¡¯t help but admire him.


    "I didn''t expect Dr. Jiang''s ancestral secret recipe to be so powerful. According to this, when people asked us which house we wanted, they didn''t even ask. Should we prepare something else for Dr. Jiang? The reward? Even a heart surgery is not worth the price of that house.¡±


    ?Xu Meng is also thinking about it.


    "I think so too. But I haven''t decided what to prepare for Dr. Jiang yet. He has already asked for a front-end apartment. The other Song family has everything, so it''s not suitable for us to give him anything."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao married into the Song family. How could their family lose one of their own?


    ??Especially because they have already inquired about how Mrs. Song treats her grandson Song Moting like a jewel. When Jiang Xiaoxiao marries Song Moting, she will not only love her house but also love her. She will also treat Jiang Xiaoxiao very well.


    I didn¡¯t hear that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting had already moved into the old lady¡¯s house. Other descendants of the Song family did not have this kind of treatment.


    The couple is worried.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, your phone number!¡±


    is Meng Ran.


    Wu Pingxuan and the others are ready to leave.


    According to their timeline in previous years, the couple should go back to work.


    ?In the past two days, the old lady has been helping to prepare things. After all, she is her daughter. How could she not be interested in marrying out of town.


    ?Xu Meng went downstairs, and Wu Pingxuan was sitting on the sofa, watching TV.


    ?Meng Ran is peeling an apple for Wu Pingxuan.


    Xu Meng picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    "Ningshan! What? Really? Your wife is pregnant? When did it happen? This is a great thing. You are finally a father. Congratulations."


    ?Wu Pingxuan¡¯s ears perked up.


    Ningshan! ?


    Is it the Ningshan I have seen?


    Pregnant! ?


    ?Meng Ran looked at his wife in a daze and put the apple into her hand, "Why are you in a daze?"


    Wu Pingxuan raised her finger, "Shh!"


    "What does Dr. Jiang like? I really don''t know. You''re really asking me this question, but by the way, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you. Dr. Jiang, there is a front office that is planning to open a hospital of its own in the future. What about you? , opened a medical device company.


    I guess you will still be in charge of these devices in the future. If you tell Dr. Jiang about this, I guess you should do what he likes. "


    ?Xu Meng secretly regretted why he had said everything, and they were still planning to use their brains on this.


    Hang up the phone, Xu Meng smiled.


    Ningshan is over fifty years old, and he has spent a lot of money seeking medical advice from his son over the years. But he never had a child, and this time his wife, who was in her forties, was still pregnant.


    ??These are really old clam pearls.


    She couldn''t help but feel sorry for herself secretly. As soon as she raised her head, she met her sister-in-law''s eyes staring at her. The regretful look in her eyes was actually for her sister-in-law.


    ??? If Wu Pingxuan hadn''t been so arrogant and suspicious that day, and if she had taken that cup of medicine, she would probably have a child by now.


    ?His eyes fell on my sister-in-law¡¯s belly.


    ?It is my sister-in-law''s temper that offends Doctor Jiang so much.


    Get up and get ready to go upstairs.


    ?Wu Pingxuan hurriedly stopped the third sister-in-law.


    ¡°Is the Ningshan that Sister-in-law called just now, the same Ningshan that we went to see Dr. Jiang that day? His wife has a child?¡±


    They have struggled a lot for a child for so many years.


    She had heard Ningshan complain a lot that day. In recent years, people had worked hard to have a child, even harder than they did.


    Xu Meng nodded, "That''s the Ningshan you met that day. His wife just found out today that she is one and a half months pregnant, and it turns out that they are twins. The couple were so happy that they either called me or wanted to Ask Dr. Jiang what he likes most and what he lacks most in daily life.


    ? Dr. Jiang didn¡¯t want any reward and said he could do whatever he wanted, but he felt so sorry that he couldn¡¯t do anything casually. Gifts should always be delivered to someone else''s heart. Ask me to give him an idea. "


    ??Xu Meng did it on purpose. This sister-in-law always kept saying that Dr. Jiang was a charlatan and that his ancestral secret recipe was a lie. This time it was better. She must have suffered.


    If my attitude had been a little better that day and I had taken the medicine, I would have a child now.


    ?But Wu Pingxuan was lucky. After returning home, she struggled hard to stop herself from giving medicine to Xiaocheng.


    If I had listened to my sister-in-law, my small town might not be as good now!


    After all, if a heart transplant operation is successful, there will inevitably be failures.


    But now his son is getting better day by day, and Ningshan also has a child now.


    ?This is quite a slap in the face.


    ??Meng Ran suddenly stood up. He didn''t know why his wife was so confused just now, but now he finally understood.


    Ning Shan, who went to seek medical treatment with them that day, was pregnant now, and was still twins. The doctor Jiang said that day, he said that there was a faith after more than a month of return.


    Their children!


    ?Meng Ran pulled Xu Meng eagerly.


    "Sister-in-law, you are my biological sister-in-law. You have also seen that Xuanxuan and I have traveled all over the world for our children in the past two years. We have taken all kinds of hardships and medicines. What happened that day was indeed our fault. If you¡¯re doing something wrong, just think of a way to help me and say something nice to Dr. Jiang.¡±


    Xu Meng pushed his hand away dissatisfied.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t know my sister¡¯s temperament. If she comes to Dr. Jiang and suddenly shows up like a blind cat and meets a dead mouse, I won¡¯t be able to tell you anything.¡±


    ??Dr. Jiang is also a human being. Even a clay figurine still has some temper, let alone Dr. Jiang. That is the granddaughter-in-law of the Song family. My son is still being treated and taken medicine by Dr. Jiang. I don¡¯t want to offend Dr. Jiang.


    ?So, you two can do whatever you want to do to yourselves. My face has been humiliated and disgraced enough, and I no longer have the dignity to say good things to you in front of Dr. Jiang. "


    Xu Meng left.


    What a **** relief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Apologize

    Chapter 424 Apology


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting are getting ready to start school.


    Two people packed up their things and reported in as new students.


    Be sure to bring your luggage and everything.


    At present, most students in universities live in dormitories, and there is no off-campus accommodation.


    Otherwise, Song Moting would definitely trick his wife out and live with him outside, and their home is so close to the dormitory.


    It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t.


    ¡°When we go to report tomorrow, ask Xiao Li to help us deliver our luggage to the school. If I had known earlier, I would have sent Jia Shu to the same school as you, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t even be anyone to help. I can¡¯t enter the girls¡¯ dormitory.¡±


    ?Song Moting complained that as a man, he could not enter the girls'' dormitory.


    Jiang Xiaoxiaole, "Then you can''t be so selfish. If you want someone to take care of your wife, let Jia Shu and I go to the same school. It also depends on whether they are willing. Jia Shu went to a normal school. Her goal is to be a teacher and teach and educate people.


    Can we be the same? I won''t let my friends go to the same school as me to study medicine and become a teacher just to accommodate me. These are two different paths. In fact, Jia Shu''s character is really good as a teacher. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao misses everyone a little.


    "Yes! My aunt, you have the most sense. Jia Shu is a good teacher. I see, you are more attentive to Jia Shu than to me. Sometimes, I feel sour in my heart. Otherwise, tonight''s gathering of educated youth will be... Don''t go. When you meet Jia Shu, you will definitely forget about me."


    ?Song Moting himself also felt that he was a jealous king.


    ?Even Jia Shu is jealous.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Song Moting''s waist from behind. Song Moting paused, and the corners of his mouth showed a proud arc.


    His wife still cares about him.


    "You are the same as Jia Shu, Jia Shu, that is my lifelong friend, what about you? You are the man who will accompany me until I grow old, you will be my wife, and you will be the father of my child."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said emotionally that sometimes Song Moting really needs someone to coax him.


    ?This person just does this.


    Song Moting turned around and hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao, "I know, I''m not jealous, I just want your attention to be on me, and I can''t stand your eyes and thoughts on others."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pinched his nose, "Then you won''t be able to finish your jealousy. When I give birth to the baby, my eyes and attention will never be on you. They will all be focused on the little one in my belly. When that time comes, You don''t know how jealous you will be until the end of time."


    I reached out and touched my belly. It was only two months old and there was no change in the child.


    Even the belly is not bulging.


    Song Moting slumped his shoulders.


    "I finally understand. Since I had a child, I have no status at all. If I had known, I would have had the child later. Let us live a good life as two people. This brat, after he comes out, I will start training him every day. At the age of three, he must be allowed to take care of himself.


    We can continue to live our two-person world. "


    Make a firm decision.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "You told me it doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl, you like them both! He says he''s a brat, so how can you be sure he''s a brat? What if it''s a girl? People say that Your daughter was your father¡¯s little lover in his previous life, are you willing to deal with your little lover like this?¡±


    She hopes to be a daughter.


    Song Moting glared angrily, "If you give birth to a girl, you must send her to your mother to raise her. If you stay with that dead girl Bai Yiyi in our house, you will learn bad things sooner or later."


    ?That Bai Yiyi robs you from me every day. When the time comes and there is another person who robs you from me, how can I live my life from now on? Having a wife is like not having a wife. "


    When I think of Bai Yiyi, I gnash my teeth. Bai Yiyi lives in the Song family.


    The little mouth is very sweet, and she is very good at making trouble. She coaxes the old lady, and the old man likes her very much.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao originally liked Bai Yiyi very much, but this guy was so good, he was just rubbing her nose in her face.


    Even when sleeping at night, Song Moting had to squeeze into the same bed with Jiang Xiaoxiao, hugging Jiang Xiaoxiao and never letting go. Song Moting was often the one who was driven to the guest room to sleep.


    ?Song Moting became angry when he mentioned Bai Yiyi.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, someone is looking for you.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi knocked on the door outside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went out happily, while Song Moting had a straight face.


    ??Bai Yiyi shrank her shoulders. Why did she always feel that Brother Song was looking at her with a bad look, as if he wanted to beat her up.


    But she has never done anything. She is at home, her grandparents like her, and so does her little sister.


    Why does Brother Song dislike her so much?


    It seems that she has to think carefully about how to please this Brother Song.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao went downstairs and saw Wu Pingxuan and Meng Ran sitting on the sofa.


    Mrs. Song and Mr. Song went out to meet old friends today.


    As soon as Wu Pingxuan saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, she stood up suddenly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused, what are you doing?


    Want to come to beat someone?


    No, I have basically no contact with Wu Pingxuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you two?¡±


    ?Song Moting walked to his wife and held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s waist, daring to bully his wife.


    ?Still coming to find trouble?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting sat down.


    A distance away from a coffee table.


    ?Bai Yiyi went back to the room knowing what was going on.


    The adult''s affairs have nothing to do with her.


    ?Meng Ran looked at Wu Pingxuan who looked awkward and knew that his wife could not bear it.


    At this point, is this a shameless question?


    If you want a child, you cannot lose face. Besides, I didn''t do this embarrassing thing myself. If my wife had drunk that stuff back then, people who still have to run away would come and beg her grandpa and grandma.


    "Dr. Jiang, we are here to apologize to you today. Last time my wife spoke too much. We sincerely apologize to you this time. Xuanxuan, please speak quickly!"


    ?Wu Pingxuan pursed her lips and felt uncomfortable, but her reason told her that this was not the time for her to lose her temper.


    gnaise your teeth!


    ¡°Dr. Jiang! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    When I heard it suddenly, it was quite sincere.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had an epiphany.


    ¡°Oh, do you know about the news that Ningshan¡¯s wife is pregnant?¡±


    ??This person''s attitude was not the same when he spoke nonsense in front of me that day. Besides, don''t look at me to apologize now. This attitude is still awkward, and I can see that I am unwilling.


    ?Think of yourself as a superior person, and suddenly your demands are placed on others, so you have to compromise.


    ¡°We heard that your medicine is really powerful.¡±


    ?Meng Ran hurriedly said good things.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "There''s no need to apologize. As long as you two don''t need to go around saying I''m a liar from now on, I''ll be satisfied. I''m a little uncomfortable now and I want to go upstairs and lie down for a while. You guys can take your time." "


    Thinking that he came here to apologize because of his background in the Wu family, he immediately took the ladder and went down the slope.


    Thinking about beauty.


    Don''t say that you still haven''t figured out whether you are from the Wu family or not. Even if you do, you won''t tolerate anyone bullying you like this.


    ?She was bullied enough in her last life. If she is still bullied like this in this life, it will be her own problem, Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Fall out

    Chapter 425 Falling out


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, we are here to seek medicine.¡±


    ?Meng Ran quickly shouted out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s attitude was obvious, and others simply ignored them.


    Meng Ran was afraid that he wouldn''t have a chance if he didn''t speak out again.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and said, "My medicine will not be passed on to anyone! Those who are destined will get it, and those who are not destined will beg in vain. Go back, your disease! I can''t see it."


    ?Song Moting escorted his wife upstairs and gave his aunt a wink.


    ¡°You two please!¡±


    ?This is an aunt who has been with me for many years and can best understand the meaning of the Song family. At first glance, these two people are not welcome guests.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, it is said that doctors are like parents, but what about your medical ethics?¡±


    ?Meng Ran wished he could cover his wife''s mouth.


    ??Isn¡¯t this a deep dislike and offending to others?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and looked down at Wu Pingxuan on the stairs with a calm smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a doctor yet. I¡¯m just a despicable person. I¡¯ll retaliate, stingy, and narrow-minded. You¡¯ve met the best!¡±


    Song Moting looked at his wife dotingly!


    ?That someone said that about himself.


    ?My own daughter-in-law is not like that. My daughter-in-law is the kindest and most soft-hearted. There is something wrong with that woman.


    It is crazy to beg for help even if you don¡¯t ask for help.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, what do you want me to do before you are willing to treat me? Do you want me to kneel down and kowtow to you to confess my sin? As long as you can bear it."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter.


    "You really treat yourself like a dish. I''m sorry, but your kowtow to confess your sins is of no use to me at all. I don''t care about it. Even if you really kowtow to me, I can bear it."


    You scolded me and kowtowed to me. You confessed voluntarily, and I did not force you to kowtow. But if you want me to treat you, sorry, there is no way, not even a window. "


    After saying that, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting left.


    ?Meng Ran and Wu Pingxuan were kicked out directly by their aunt.


    The two people were outside the door, Wu Pingxuan stamped her feet angrily.


    "I said don''t come, don''t come, but you still insist on coming! This **** girl is holding a grudge. She has remembered what I said last time. Look at her arrogant attitude.


    I still don¡¯t believe it. Apart from her, is there no doctor in the world who can cure my disease? I won''t ask her yet. "


    "Have you had enough? You clearly said yes! You came here to apologize to others. You dislike their arrogant attitude. Don''t you have an arrogant attitude yourself? You apologize to others. Is there such an apology? If I were that Jiang Doctor, I won¡¯t treat you either.¡±


    Meng Ran was so angry that he had a headache. He used to think that his wife was just a little willful and had a bad temper. This time, he realized that his wife was spoiled by them because he pampered and protected her.


    ??My own daughter-in-law always thinks that she is superior to others, and with the support of the Wu family, she doesn''t have any brains at all when talking and doing things.


    I can¡¯t tell which one is more serious or less serious.


    ?Wu Pingxuan looked at Meng Ran in disbelief,


    "You...you are actually mean to me! I know. You keep saying that it doesn''t matter if you have children or not, and you will dote on me like this all your life even if you don''t have children. In fact, it''s all lies. Now that you see that you can have children, you immediately exposed your ''s true face.


    Have you always thought like this? If I had no children, you would have planned to divorce me, right? "


    ¡°Wu Pingxuan, you are really unreasonable. If I wanted to divorce you, I would have divorced you long ago. I have been married to you for more than 20 years.


    Living with you every day, I have to endure your little temper and all your willfulness. If you can''t give birth to a child, my parents still have to look at your face, coax you and pamper you, but what about you? You haven''t thought about us at all, and you haven''t thought about how to do this.


    You said that I had planned to divorce you for a long time, right? I tell you to get divorced, get divorced tomorrow. I will find another woman next year. My kids can drink full moon wine. "


    ?Meng Ran left Wu Pingxuan behind and walked away alone.


    ?Wu Pingxuan was extremely shocked.


    ??Is this the husband who always has no regrets and loves her so much?


    ?Meng Ran actually said she wanted a divorce!


    Two cars stopped in front of each other. Ningshan was carrying large and small packages of gifts. A man and a woman got out of the car behind, with surprise on their faces.


    "Old Ning, thanks to you this time, otherwise I really don''t know how I would have the chance to have a child. The couple of us have been looking forward to this child for our whole lives. The secret recipes passed down from our ancestors are good. I believe in those secret recipes passed down from our ancestors the most. That''s what a master can do." folk."


    The man''s eyes were red, and his voice was choked when he spoke.


    When a woman comforts a man, it looks like they are a couple.


    ?It¡¯s hard to describe how old he is, at least over fifty years old.


    "Don''t be like this, let Ningshan see the joke. Ningshan, we have no hope for a long time, but I feel uncomfortable if I don''t leave a queen for Lao Xiao. I will go when I go, Lao Xiao''s lifelong scientific research ability, in the end I don¡¯t want to have a successor! I won¡¯t even be able to see my parents when I go underground.¡±


    This comfort for a woman is worse than no comfort at all.


    ?Wu Pingxuan finally figured out that Ningshan introduced him to see a doctor.


    ?Hunted coldly.


    ?This sound is loud and hard to ignore.


    Ningshan obviously recognized Wu Pingxuan. Thinking of Wu Pingxuan not giving Jiang Xiao face that day, he looked at the front door of the Song family.


    I knew in my heart that Wu Pingxuan also came to seek medical advice.


    ¡°Xiao Wu, you¡¯re here! Why don¡¯t you go in? Doctor Jiang is not at home?¡±


    He came right after he put down the phone. His old friend was too eager to seek medical treatment, and he couldn''t bear the suffering of his old friend.


    Besides, it was also to give Jiang Xiaoxiao a gift.


    ??Dr. Jiang said it would be an exaggeration to say that it was a gift to Guanyin.


    ?Wu Pingxuan said in a strange way.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not go in, you¡¯ll be in trouble for yourself, Dr. Jiang is very dragging, and people don¡¯t want to treat people.¡±


    She was coaxed out of it, she has a twisted and dark psychology, and she is unwilling to watch others get better.


    The best thing is to give Jiang Xiaoxiao a bad reputation.


    ?The couple over there were dumbfounded.


    No treatment!


    They looked at Ningshan uneasily, and Ningshan gave them a calm look.


    "So, I''m not here to seek medical treatment. I''m just here to thank Dr. Jiang. As long as Dr. Jiang is here, it''s fine. Lao Xiao, let''s go."


    I didn¡¯t care in my heart. What was Wu Pingxuan¡¯s attitude towards the doctor that day? Now she is being punished by others!


    He is not Wu Pingxuan, he knows very well how a master can have no temper.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a good attitude towards him that day, even if he had a bad attitude, Ningshan could bear it.


    You need to have a begging attitude when asking for help.


    Take the person and leave.


    The main reason why Li ignored Wu Pingxuan was that he couldn''t stand Xiao Wu. If Xu Meng''s sister-in-law hadn''t given him a little face, Li wouldn''t have ignored her.


    Who is it?


    ??Wu Pingxuan stamped her feet angrily when she saw Ningshan ignoring her and going to knock on the door.


    Everyone was like this, and I watched how they were kicked out by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： promise

    Chapter 426 Commitment


    Ningshan explained his purpose, but the aunt didn¡¯t let him in. Instead, he closed the door.


    ?Let¡¯s first ask Jiang Xiaoxiao what he means.


    ??That woman just now was a lunatic. She had no qualities and no manners at all.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao now has a child in her belly, so she can no longer be angered by such people.


    ??If you hit me again, Auntie won''t be able to bear this responsibility.


    Seeing that they were turned away, Wu Pingxuan said proudly, "How''s it going? I''m not wrong, what kind of **** Doctor Jiang really thinks of himself as dry food when he''s looking at people''s food. When they choose people, you''d better be more straightforward. Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no point in spending any more time here.¡±


    ??Stepping on high heels and talking condescendingly.


    She is definitely feeling unbalanced now. After Meng Ran had a fight with her, Wu Pingxuan really hated Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    His whole brain is almost in a state of mush, and he has no sense at all. He is just a pure lunatic.


    Ningshan looked at Wu Pingxuan as if he were a fool.


    Is this the case for daughters from the Wu family?


    How come Mr. Wu, a man of such high moral character and respect, could not educate his daughter well?


    Not everyone says that the Wu family is good at educating their children. I have such a good relationship with Xu Meng, and I see that Wu Pingjing is approachable and amiable, otherwise they wouldn''t be friends.


    Why does Wu Pingjing have such a **** sister?


    ?What a shame.


    ¡°Old Ning, who is that person? Does he have any grudge against Dr. Jiang?¡±


    Even Lao Xiao and his wife found out that this woman had evil intentions.


    Na Ningshan whispered, "Don''t worry about her, just make up your own mind. I''m a living example! The last time that woman went to Dr. Jiang with me to ask for medicine, she had an arrogant attitude. She was so mean to Dr. Jiang." He made such nonsense and was immediately taken away by others.


    ?Now that she has seen the effect I have here, she has decided to come to ask for medicine. If she is rejected, she deserves it. Ignore her. Let''s do what we should do. Even though Dr. Jiang is young, he is very capable. "


    ??Lao Xiao and his wife immediately looked at Wu Pingxuan with confused eyes. They knew very well that there is a kind of person who clearly knows that what he did was wrong, but still refuses to admit it. Not only is he not good, but he also thinks that others are not good either.


    ?This is a typical example of saying sour grapes when you can¡¯t eat them.


    Wu Pingxuan¡¯s heart became angry when she saw him.


    "What are you saying bad things about me? Ningshan, you are the child that my sister-in-law helped you with, and this is how you treat our Wu family now? Are you leading people here to spread rumors and make irresponsible remarks?"


    ??Ningshan is really happy.


    "Miss Wu, what kind of affection I have with your sister-in-law and your brother has nothing to do with you. I don''t owe you anything. If you want to go wild, go away and don''t go crazy here. The Wu family has a person like you who corrupts the family tradition. It''s really Wu. The old man¡¯s family is unfortunate.¡±


    Ningshan is not polite. He is good to Xu Meng and the others. It is an equal friendship. Wu Pingxuan is not the one to rush out to take the lead.


    It¡¯s really not that horses don¡¯t know their face.


    Wu Pingxuan was so confused by these words that she still wanted to pester her.


    The door is open.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, please come in.¡±


    Ningshan took Lao Xiao and his wife in.


    ?Wu Pingxuan glared hatefully, pointed at the door and shouted.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, wait, I want you to look good. Ningshan, wait for me too, you ungrateful villain, I will make you regret it.¡±


    ?Just then he left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao heard these words as soon as he got downstairs.


    Her expression didn¡¯t change.


    ??Wu Pingxuan is probably crazy.


    The Wu family also produces lunatics?


    ?Shaking his head, he greeted Ningshan and the others with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, what are you doing?¡±


    Mainly adding two strangers.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, your medicine is really effective. I¡¯m here to thank you. This is just a little thought.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the things on the table. They had all kinds of tonics, including ginseng, deer antler, sea cucumber and bird''s nest.


    Ningshan thinks he lacks these?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao joked.


    Ningshan hurriedly explained, "Dr. Jin, don''t get me wrong, these are just small touches. This is the real reward for thanking you. Take a look."


    Hand over a booklet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took it, opened it, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    ¡°Mr. Ning, your gratitude is too great, I deserve it.¡±


    Ningshan actually gave her a list, which listed the three most advanced machines at present: MRI; spiral CT (128 rows); direct digital photography system (DDR); large-scale angiography machine; PET.


    Even the most high-end hospitals cannot obtain these equipment now. These are high-end equipment only available in foreign hospitals.


    It¡¯s amazing that this kind of machine can be used now.


    Ningshan actually got three for himself, and there were three at once.


    This is something that even money cannot buy.


    It¡¯s not about money.


    ?It seems that Ningshan already knows that he is going to open a hospital. It must be Xu Meng and his wife who passed on the news.


    ?This reward is too great.


    I really deserve it.


    "Dr. Jiang, please don''t talk to me. This thing was obtained by a good friend of mine abroad. I just think that people like Dr. Jiang should open a hospital that can really treat diseases and save people. It is a small clinic. I feel so wronged to you.


    Don¡¯t worry, if you need anything in the future, just ask and I will help you with everything I can think of. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was moved. If others were like Ningshan, his own hospital would be just around the corner.


    I had planned to open a small clinic before, but now I am on the road to the hospital and will never return.


    But the favor is so great, and my little contribution is not proportional at all.


    ??If someone is sincere, you can''t pretend to be confused because you understand.


    "Mr. Ning, your generosity! I am very touched. I want to give you a special treatment, that is, you can get special treatment from our hospital twice. My special treatment refers to difficult and complicated diseases, life or death." Serious illness."


    She is not afraid to make promises to others. If others treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely.


    Ningshan was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang! Really? Does this treatment refer to me alone? Or does it also apply to my family and friends?¡±


    He has seen Dr. Jiang¡¯s methods before, and he did a lot of work when he returned home.


    He knew Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s details.


    How precious is the promise of a doctor who can treat strokes, detoxify, treat heart disease, save critically ill patients, and even treat infertility.


    Ningshan is very proud of his unique vision.


    You know what Dr. Jiang lacks.


    This is to do what one likes.


    You are going in the right direction.


    "It''s just that your quota is only available twice. Whether it''s you, your family or friends, if you ask to take up your quota, I will treat you."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Ningshan is really a sweet-tempered person, and his joy is not concealed.


    Ningshan thanked him repeatedly, which made Lao Xiao and his wife cough lightly on the side.


    ??Ningshan finally reacted.


    "Dr. Jiang, these two are scientific research professors at Wucheng Research Institute, Xiao Ran and his wife, they are also here to ask for a child."


    I am the introducer.


    Lao Xiao and his wife nodded vigorously, with expectant eyes, for fear that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not agree.


    ??After all, Lao Ning was such a generous person, and all of them suddenly turned into scum.


    ?They are poor and have nothing to offer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Dr. Jiang is a vixen

    Chapter 427 Dr. Jiang is a vixen


    "Dr. Jiang! We have had no children for so many years. We want a child very much, but we can''t get any decent remuneration. We majored in science and engineering, and we don''t want to do the same as your medical major. We can''t help you even if we want to help."


    Lao Xiao seeks truth from facts and cannot deceive others.


    If it works, it works. If it doesn¡¯t, it doesn¡¯t work.


    They would never do such immoral things.


    When Ningshan heard what Lao Xiao said, he thought that he had done something bad.


    ?Just thinking about repaying my benefactor, I forgot that there were Lao Xiao and his wife.


    I am not sincerely trying to bully others.


    "Doctor Jiang! Although Lao Xiao and the others..."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao inquired about the condition and checked the cases in detail without any impatience or disdain. His gentle attitude made people calm down easily.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up, and ten minutes later, Jiang Xiaoxiao brought out a cup.


    ¡°Mrs. Xiao, drink it!¡±


    Mrs. Xiao paused and said in panic, "Doctor Jiang! We can''t get a decent remuneration, but you are willing to treat us?"


    ?Wu Pingxuan who was at the door just now is Mr. Wu¡¯s daughter. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoxiao refused to treat her and didn¡¯t give her any face.


    How virtuous and capable they are now!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gestured kindly, "Drink them all, not a drop is left!"


    Mrs. Xiao drank it all in one gulp.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put the cup away and said, "You go, I have something else to do!"


    They are really in trouble.


    Absolutely not to chase people away.


    ?Lao Xiao and his wife looked at each other. It was as simple as that. No need for them to beg, no need for them to be humble, no need for them to ask for anything. It was so simple that it was outrageous.


    Ningshan knew very well that the last time Dr. Jiang didn''t ask for anything, he didn''t even ask for anything. He just said it casually and hurriedly pulled up Lao Xiao and his wife, "Thank you, Dr. Jiang, thank you, Dr. Jiang."


    He signaled to Lao Xiao and his wife, who still wanted to say a few words of thanks, to follow him and leave.


    ??Dr. Jiang is really good when his temper is good, but he is also afraid when his temper becomes bad.


    ?The three of them went out, and Lao Xiao and his wife felt uncomfortable. They had always helped others, but now they encountered someone else who gave without expecting anything in return.


    Why do they feel so uncomfortable?


    ¡°People like Dr. Jiang are so rare.¡±


    Lao Xiao felt that Wu Pingxuan was just a stick, and people from the Wu family could still talk so freely.


    It really refreshed his outlook on life.


    ??He thought that Dr. Jiang was difficult to get along with and had a weird temper. He didn''t expect that Dr. Jiang had nothing to do with any kind of rumors.


    Ningshan smiled and said, "Now you know what kind of person Dr. Jiang is! Let me tell you, Dr. Jiang is a good man. He is very patient with others and very strong. He treats patients first-rate. You two go back and wait for the good news. .


    I''m waiting to eat your red eggs. "


    Lao Xiao''s face turned red. He was so happy that he could still do something good like giving red eggs to others at his age.


    Wu Pingxuan returned home.


    Meng Ran is not here.


    She was angry.


    The look on his face is bad.


    Xu Meng and Wu Pingjing were preparing to take the old lady to go shopping.


    ?Wu Pingxuan is going back, and the old lady is preparing things for her daughter.


    ?That time I wasn¡¯t carrying big and small bags.


    As brother and sister-in-law, they are not blind to this thing and are still jealous. The Wu family is not a family that is short of money.


    ?The three of them went downstairs and saw an angry Wu Pingxuan.


    Xu Meng''s heart skipped a beat. Didn''t Wu Pingxuan do something outrageous again?


    I didn''t agree to Wu Pingxuan''s going because I was afraid that this person would cause trouble.


    ?Wu Pingjing was also a little out of sorts.


    Who knows what kind of temper my sister is.


    ¡°Little sister, why are you alone? Where is your brother-in-law? Didn¡¯t I accompany you to Dr. Jiang¡¯s place?¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu stopped when she heard this.


    Go to Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    What are you looking for Jiang Xiaoxiao for?


    Ask Wu Pingjing with his eyes.


    "Mom, the Mr. Ning who went to see Dr. Jiang with my little sister last time, you know, is a good friend of Xu Meng and I. He has wanted a child for so many years, but has never had a child. After he went there, it has been more than a month Good news has come, they are said to be twins.


    The younger sister and her brother-in-law were also moved and wanted to ask Dr. Jiang again. The two of them went to Dr. Jiang''s house today. I saw the younger sister coming back alone. It was a little strange, so I asked. "


    When Mrs. Wu heard this, she was also happy from the bottom of her heart. Her daughter has not had children for so many years, and she looks like she is already in her forties.


    In this era, even elderly mothers are not considered to be pregnant. Most of them are eighteen or nineteen years old, and they have already given birth to children in their twenties.


    ? Many people get married at the age of 17. Regardless of the country¡¯s stipulations on the age of marriage, many people hold a banquet first and then apply for a certificate when they reach the age.


    ?This kind of thing is similar in cities and rural areas.


    ?Of course, people in cities are still relatively older.


    Generally, by the time a daughter is in her forties, four or five children have been raised.


    The old lady has always known that being childless is a pain in her daughter''s heart.


    I took medicine and saw a doctor, but it still had no effect, and my son-in-law''s family has a single ancestry.


    ??If you get to your daughter, you will really lose your incense.


    The Wu family also felt very guilty.


    The most important thing is that the son-in-law is a kind person. His daughter has never had children, and the son-in-law has never looked down on his daughter because of this, and even comforted her at every turn. The same goes for the parents of the Meng family. They did not force their son to divorce because of this. If it were other families, this matter would be based on this rule, and their daughters would have to file for divorce themselves.


    ??The Wu family couldn''t say anything.


    Now that she has this opportunity, Mrs. Wu is naturally happy.


    "Xuanxuan, what''s going on? You said that we are all here to make you angry. You are sitting there by yourself and making a face. Who offended you? And who is your son-in-law who went with you?"


    Old Mrs. Wu sat next to her daughter.


    Wu Pingxuan suddenly felt sad in her heart.


    He threw himself into the old lady¡¯s arms and started to cry.


    The three people in the living room were silent.


    "What''s going on? If you have something to say, what''s the matter with you crying here? We don''t know what wrong you have suffered if you cry. Is it possible that my son-in-law is angry with you? When he is angry, he will be angry, Xiao Meng You don¡¯t know that person yet, he just has a temper for a while.


    After a while, he will just come back to coax you and pamper you. When did you get angry with him and he got the upper hand in the end? You should be content with your son-in-law being such a kind person. Don''t always act like a lady. Any man who marries a wife is not there as a decoration for a Bodhisattva.


    Couples have to tolerate each other a little bit in their lives. If they just want others to pay and enjoy themselves, no one can bear it after a long time. It¡¯s not that I, as a mother, don¡¯t care about you. "


    The old lady talks about things as they happen.


    She is more interested in her son-in-law than her daughter.


    ?Wu Pingxuan raised her head, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Mom, you don''t know that Meng Ran wants to divorce me today because of that Dr. Jiang. It''s that Dr. Jiang who is so shameless. I have already begged her in a low voice, and she still acted like she was superior. I couldn''t help but say a few words, and she asked people to kick us out.


    ?Meng Ran is also looking at her. I think Meng Ran must have fallen in love with Dr. Jiang. Otherwise, he would have divorced me if he didn''t mention it earlier. I think Dr. Jiang is a vixen. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Who gave the dog courage?

    Chapter 428: Who gave the courage to the dog?


    "Shut up!"


    Old Mrs. Wu interrupted Wu Pingxuan''s eloquence with one sentence.


    Xu Meng and Wu Pingjing also looked ugly.


    ?Wu Pingxuan felt even more aggrieved when she saw this.


    "Mom, third brother, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s Dr. Jiang who doesn''t look good when he sees me. But when he saw our family Meng Ran, he smiled happily. I looked at her with bad intentions. A man moved up.


    ?This woman is shameless..."


    "Snapped!"


    ??Wu Pingxuan received a hard slap on the face.


    She was almost blinded by the beating.


    She has never been beaten in her life. She has been the darling of the family since she was a child. Her parents pampered her and her brothers also regarded her as a treasure.


    She married Meng Ran. Meng Ran took good care of her, and the Meng family parents were also very satisfied with her and accommodated her in everything.


    ?Life was going smoothly, no one dared to hit her.


    ?Wu Pingxuan looked at the old lady in confusion. The old lady was trembling all over.


    ?That slap was given by the old lady.


    Because the slap was too hard, the old lady fell directly on the sofa.


    ?Wu Pingjing hurriedly helped his mother up.


    He said in a deep voice, "Shut up now. The more you talk, the more outrageous you are. Why do you lose your brain as you get older? How old is Dr. Jiang? How old is Meng Ran? Dr. Jiang''s husband is Song Mo, a famous member of the Song family. Court, people want talents, looks, and family background. Can they like your family Meng Ran?


    ??Your family has an old man named Meng Ran who is almost 50 years old. Do you think an 18-year-old girl likes such a bad old man? Are you out of your mind? You don¡¯t use your brain at all when you speak now. "


    Wu Pingjing really felt that there was something wrong with her sister. Everything was someone else''s fault. She was always finding fault with others when she opened her mouth. Even people like them couldn''t believe it when she opened her mouth. Don''t talk about an outsider. .


    Why should Dr. Jiang fall in love with Meng Ran?


    ?Meng Ran filed for divorce from his sister today. He probably said it out loud when he was angry.


    With Meng Ran''s personality being so good to his sister, if he wanted to get divorced, he would have divorced him long ago. With his sister''s temperament, if she really divorced her brother-in-law, I''m afraid she would never want to get married again in this life.


    ??Who can tolerate his sister''s temper?


    ??Wu Pingxuan looked at the three people with tears in her eyes, dissatisfied, as if they were all enemies.


    "Mom, are you so impatient with me now? I''m your daughter, and you hit me for an outsider? Even if I said something wrong, even if I said something out of hand. Meng Ran wants to divorce me because of that Dr. Jiang It is also true that my brother did not speak to me, but to that Dr. Jiang. That Dr. Jiang, I said she was a vixen, and you still beat me?


    Isn¡¯t she? Look at her, she will fascinate you one by one, old, young, male and female, all facing her. That Dr. Jiang, she is a vixen, a vixen, a thousand-year-old vixen. "


    ?Wu Pingxuan ran upstairs angrily.


    Old Mrs. Wu covered her chest, her face turned pale, and she fainted.


    ??Wu Pingjing was frightened, "Mom, Mom, Xu Meng! Call an ambulance quickly, hurry up, hurry up."


    Xu Meng picked up the phone.


    Five minutes later, Mrs. Wu was sent to the emergency room.


    Half an hour later, the attending doctor came out! Looking at Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng, he shook his head.


    "The old lady''s situation is very serious. This is a serious cerebral infarction. Although she has been rescued now, she has been in a coma. Even if she wakes up, she may never be able to speak or move again. She will just be paralyzed on the bed. Be mentally prepared.¡±


    ??The doctor was also helpless. Old Mrs. Wu was a specialist in gynecology. She had delivered as many as 8,000 babies, if not 10,000, and had saved the lives of many women.


    But now I have a cerebral infarction.


    Even gods can¡¯t save this.


    ?Wu Pingjing plopped down on the chair, his whole body seemed to be hollowed out.


    This is his mother, the strong and beloved mother in their hearts.


    The mother who was strict with them but also loved them all her life.


    ?Xu Meng glanced at Wu Pingjing, they couldn''t fall down at this time.


    The old lady still needs someone to take care of her.


    Mr. Wu was helped and rushed over.


    Wu Fei and Wu Weiguo also arrived.


    ¡°How is your mother now? How could she have a cerebral infarction so well? I know she has a heart disease. How could she have a cerebral infarction?¡±


    The old man was so anxious that he was running around in circles.


    ??He is a doctor, but he is not an almighty God. He cannot save the people he loves most, just that he cannot save them.


    "Dad, the doctor told me about my mother''s current condition. It''s good to be able to save her. Her heart had stopped beating when she was sent to the hospital. She''s lucky to be alive now. However, she can''t speak or move. This is true. of."


    Xu Meng spoke for Wu Pingjing, who was still sitting there stupidly.


    "How could this happen? What is going on? Your mother has always been in good health, how could she have a cerebral infarction? Tell me, what happened today? If your mother is fine, send her to the hospital."


    Xu Meng didn¡¯t say anything. She was so angry that her own daughter was admitted to the hospital and was now paralyzed. She had no shame to say such a thing.


    ?Speaking of which, if the old man can''t stand this kind of stimulation and ends up in the hospital, what will happen then? The family will not be completely destroyed.


    Mr. Wu saw that his daughter-in-law was silent and turned to ask Wu Pingjing.


    "Third brother, you two sent your mother to the hospital. What on earth did you say that made your mother so angry? Tell me clearly. Your wife didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t this, it must not be possible. Say. Tell me what you did?"


    ??The old man is not a fool. He guessed the clues as soon as he thought about it, but he went in the wrong direction.


    Xu Meng was anxious. If they really put this **** on their heads, it would be a big deal. Let outsiders know that they were the ones who made her mother hospitalized and made her paralyzed on the bed.


    ?Once this news gets out, the couple will wonder whether they will survive in the future, and whether they will be able to behave in the hospital.


    ?This is not a matter of taking the blame.


    ?Wu Pingjing stood up fiercely.


    "Where is Wu Pingxuan? Where is Wu Pingxuan? She is actually hiding at this time. Is she still a human? She made her so angry that she was hospitalized. Why didn''t she die? It was a good thing she did. I want to strangle her to death, but she is dead. Clean, what are you doing to your mother?"


    ?Wu Pingjing covered his face and cried.


    Wu Weiguo''s face changed, "Third Brother, why are you crying here as a grown man? The situation is like that now. Dad is not in good health. You can solve the problem by crying. Please explain it to me clearly. What should the Fourth Brother do? Mom was so angry that she went to the hospital?"


    "What else could she do? She called Dr. Jiang a vixen in front of her mother, saying that Dr. Jiang has obsessed over all the old, young, male, and female members of our family. She also said that Dr. Jiang is a thousand-year-old vixen. .


    She said that their family Meng Ran wanted to divorce her because she fell in love with Dr. Jiang. At that time, her mother was so angry that she slapped her in the face, and then she became like this. "


    Xu Meng told the truth without complaint.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stagnant.


    Mr. Wu fell down on his chair in despair.


    ?Wu Fei was so shocked that she hurriedly supported her grandfather, fearing that the old man could not bear the blow.


    ?Wu Weiguo¡¯s face was dripping with gloom.


    ?Dare to call your daughter a vixen.


    Wu Pingxuan, who gave her the guts?


    This child has never been cared for by me in so many years, and now he is even abused by his own family when he grows up.


    ??Did people say such ugly things?


    ??If people spread the news, how will Jiang Xiaoxiao be discussed?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： smug

    Chapter 429 Complacency


    Wu Pingxuan and Meng Ran rushed there in a hurry.


    Although it is late, we still arrived.


    "Dad, how is my mother? My mother is the same. How can she be so angry at such an old age! I just..."


    Handled against the wall by someone''s throat.


    ??Wu Pingxuan felt that her throat was about to break. Her eldest brother Wu Weiguo stared at her fiercely. The coldness in his eyes made her realize that his eldest brother really wanted her to die.


    The panic of approaching death made her hold Wu Weiguo''s hand hard. The once most kind and gentle brother was now like a messenger from hell.


    ¡°Big...brother...¡±


    Meng Ran was frightened and rushed forward, tightly holding Wu Weiguo''s hand. Wu Pingjing also rushed forward.


    ??The person in the family who has the deepest relationship with my mother is the eldest brother. Even though the eldest brother has been in jail for 20 years.


    However, my mother never stopped writing letters to her eldest brother, asking for his welfare, advising me on everything, explaining, comforting, admonishing, and thinking about him. The person my mother loved and loved the most was also my eldest brother.


    They have no reason to be jealous, they just know that mother and eldest brother are born to be mother and son.


    At this moment, the eldest brother was jealous because of his mother.


    With one wrong move, my sister could easily be killed.


    ¡°Brother, big brother, let go. If you let go, you will really kill the fourth child. Can mom get up from the bed? Is mom willing to see us brothers and sisters killing each other? You can¡¯t do this for mom.


    Let me go! "


    ??Wu Weiguo stared at Wu Pingxuan. Wu Pingxuan''s face turned red, now a little purple, her eyes were distracted, and she rolled her eyes a little.


    I''m really suffocating.


    I think of my mother¡¯s kind smile and the person I care about most in my life.


    The person in this world who has no regrets for him is his mother.


    As soon as Wu Weiguo let go, Wu Pingxuan fell to the ground.


    ?Hutching his throat, he coughed violently.


    ?Meng Ran patted her on the back to help her feel better.


    ?Wu Pingjing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the eldest brother has not lost his mind, otherwise it would really be a tragedy in the family.


    ??The Wu family was really pushed to the forefront.


    ?The daughter was so angry that her mother was paralyzed in bed, and the son killed his sister out of anger. If this kind of thing was revealed, the Wu family would be completely ruined.


    In an instant, Wu Weiguo rushed in front of Wu Pingxuan.


    The movement is so fast that it almost doesn¡¯t look like a human being.


    ??Wu Pingxuan had not recovered from the shock just now, but when he looked up, he saw his brother''s enlarged face appearing in front of him.


    He was so frightened that he fell back.


    "You...eldest...brother...I..."


    "I''m telling you, from today on, you will serve Mom honestly in front of Mom''s hospital bed. If Mom is paralyzed in bed for the rest of her life, you will never want to go back to Haishi and serve Mom here for the rest of her life. She gave birth to you and raised you. field.


    I am still paralyzed on the bed because of your anger, please atone for my sins. "


    ?Wu Pingxuan nodded in fright, atonement!


    ¡°I am willing...I am...willing!¡±


    ?Although she was reluctant in her heart, how could she dare to refute now?


    ??If she dared to say the slightest bit of disagreement, her eldest brother would probably continue to strangle her to death in the next second.


    ?Especially the eldest brother, that look in his eyes is so scary now.


    ¡°And I can go to Dr. Jiang¡¯s home in person to apologize.¡±


    Wu Weiguo said calmly.


    ? ? In the past, he knew clearly that his sister was being raised crooked, but he always felt like he was staying out of it, because he felt that he had been away from this family for 20 years, and his father had cut off relations with him so ruthlessly.


    Everyone in this family knows that the father did not recognize his son.


    Emotionally, he has no obligation to correct his sister. Psychologically, he feels that he is not qualified.


    However, from today''s incident, he suddenly felt that he should take on the responsibility of the boss.


    I always stay out of things. In fact, these things never have anything to do with me.


    ??Wu Pingxuan wants to say something else.


    ¡°Hmm! What do you want to say?¡±


    Wu Weiguo''s dangerous eyes fell on Wu Pingxuan''s neck.


    Wu Pingxuan shrank instantly.


    ?She is scared, this big brother is really scary now.


    ?It was an illusion of talking to the God of Death. Wu Pingxuan was actually very timid and bullied the weak but was afraid of the strong. Now she felt that saving her own life was more important.


    ¡°I apologize. I¡¯ll apologize in a moment.¡±


    ?That¡¯s weird!


    She bought a train ticket and left after a while. She didn''t want to continue to be threatened by her elder brother here.


    No matter what happens, the eldest brother would not dare to do anything to her.


    Can''t really kill her.


    ??Wu Weiguo glanced at Wu Pingxuan and said, "Don''t let me use any crooked ideas there. I have plenty of ways to deal with you."


    ?Wu Weiguo stood up.


    Wu Pingxuan gasped lowly, **** Wu Weiguo.


    Old Mrs. Wu was pushed out of the intensive care unit and sent directly to the general ward.


    Because now the patient has been rescued, the old lady''s condition cannot be improved in the intensive care unit.


    At night, Wu Weiguo himself had to guard the old lady and let the old man and others go back.


    It is impossible to ask everyone to stay here.


    ??Wu Pingxuan packed two pieces of clothes when she got home, and took Meng Ran directly to the train station.


    She bought a train ticket back to Haishi, got on the train, and sat on the sleeper berth of the train. She was still feeling very proud. After all, what could Wu Weiguo do to her after she went back?


    ??Does Wu Weiguo still think he is the same Dr. Wu from before?


    Does everyone flock to him and help him do things respectfully?


    The current Wu Weiguo is a toothless tiger.


    ?As long as he doesn''t appear in front of him, what else can he do to himself? He can''t really go to Haishi to chase him.


    ?The only thing I felt guilty about was that as soon as I left like this, I didn''t know the old lady''s situation.


    After all, she is her biological mother, and she was the one who made her biological mother so angry, so she felt very guilty.


    But compared with her own life and her own face, she felt that if the old lady woke up, she would be considerate of her daughter.


    ?Meng Ran looked out the window with no expression on his face.


    He was completely disappointed with the woman in front of him. This was the woman he had loved and liked all his life.


    At this age, all the truth is revealed. How ruthless this woman is.


    Not only would she dare to do this to herself, but she would even dare to do this to her biological mother, let alone herself in the future.


    Only now did he understand that Wu Pingxuan needed everyone''s love and affection for her, but without consideration for anyone, even a little bit of consideration for her relatives, she couldn''t do what she did today, knowing that she was lying in the hospital. That person is her biological mother.


    With all the people in the Wu family doting on her, didn¡¯t Wu Pingxuan think about what would happen to the old man after she left?


    ?Meng Ran felt like he was blind.


    He has made up his mind to get divorced when he returns. He can have no children and no reputation, but he cannot bear to have such a heartless and unjust woman living with him for the rest of his life.


    ?Wu Pingxuan is still complacent, she has won.


    You can continue to live your own happy life when you go back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： why do you want to divorce me

    Chapter 430 Why do you want to divorce me?


    ??Wu Pingxuan returned to Haishi and Meng Ran sent her home. He excused himself to go back to see his parents because he had something to do, grabbed a few clothes and left.


    ?Wu Pingxuan didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ?Meng Ran¡¯s life for so many years has been based on three-point and one-line arrangements. In addition to his workplace, his home, and Meng Ran¡¯s parents¡¯ home.


    ? Meng Ran¡¯s love for himself can¡¯t cause any trouble.


    Wu Pingxuan took a day off and went back to work.


    As soon as I arrived at the work unit, I noticed everyone¡¯s strange looks and felt a little surprised. These people haven''t seen me for more than two months. Is it possible that I have changed so much?


    When I came to my department, I saw that the name on the department door plate that I usually used had been replaced.


    "Xiao Wang, no one has cleaned up my office. I usually treat patients in this department. I am used to using this department. Don''t let outsiders use my department casually. Go and ask them to clean it up for me. Now, put up my name tag.¡±


    Wu Pingxuan told his interns that one doctor can lead two interns.


    ?That''s the same as her having to be a follower.


    They usually do everything.


    Xiao Wang glanced at Wu Pingxuan and said, "Director Wu, why don''t you know? Your working relationship has been transferred. You are not a doctor in our hospital now. If you don''t know, you should go find the deputy director. This is what we did yesterday The deputy dean informed us during the department meeting. "


    ?Wu Pingxuan was furious and transferred?


    ?Who can transfer himself?


    ?Who is so bold as to transfer himself?


    Wu Pingxuan ran to the vice president''s office angrily.


    "associate dean!"


    ??He didn''t even bother to knock on the door, he just pushed it open and went in.


    ??As a result, everyone was having a meeting in the vice president''s office. They were all the directors of various departments and the attending doctors.


    The deputy dean glanced at Wu Pingxuan very dissatisfied.


    ??This Wu Pingxuan usually relies on her backing to run rampant in the hospital, ignoring herself as the vice president. Now that she has been taken away, she actually dares to be so arrogant in front of her!


    ?You said that if you walked well, I wouldn''t make things difficult for you, but you are rushing to embarrass yourself, so you can''t blame me.


    "Wu Pingxuan, what are you doing? Don''t you know how to be polite? You have to knock on the door when you enter the office. You are not an eight-year-old child. Do you still need me to teach you? Get out."


    Sharp words and harsh expressions.


    ??Wu Pingxuan was scolded for the first time, and her face felt hot. So many people here were looking at her with half-smiling faces, and Wu Pingxuan''s face started to heat up.


    Had no choice but to exit.


    Knock on the door.


    I thought to myself that I dared to talk to her like this. I have been in this position for a long time and now I don¡¯t know how to behave with my tail between my legs.


    Think she, Wu Pingxuan, is easy to bully?


    The deputy dean continued to talk to everyone and ignored Wu Pingxuan''s remarks.


    After the vice president finished talking to the others, Wu Pingxuan knocked on the door several times before letting her in.


    ?Wu Pingxuan was ashamed and angry, but she also knew that the situation was urgent and she couldn''t lose her temper.


    No matter what, he is also the vice-president.


    Give her little shoes to wear, what else can she do?


    I used to look at the Wu family, but now I don¡¯t know who I offended, and I was actually punished.


    ¡°Wu Pingxuan, what brings you here? If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. I still have so much work to do here, and you have seen so many people waiting for me.¡±


    ?Wu Pingxuan originally wanted to ask in private, but the vice-dean was obviously not prepared to talk to her alone.


    "Vice dean, I came here just to ask what''s going on at my job. Why did I hear Xiao Wang say that my job has been transferred? I don''t even know it myself! How could my job be transferred? "


    "Your job is not to be transferred. To tell you the truth, your job is gone. We received a report from above, reporting that you neglected your duties at work. You did not do your best to the patient, and even prescribed the wrong medicine and repeated it to the patient. A series of impermissible violations such as inspections and so on.


    We have received notification from the superior department that you have been fired. "


    ?Wu Pingxuan was shocked and fired! ?


    "Vice President, you must be mistaken. How could I be expelled? My parents are famous national doctors. No way! It''s impossible."


    Don¡¯t say she didn¡¯t believe it. At the beginning, neither did the dean or the vice-dean. After all, who was Wu Pingxuan?


    She relies on the Wu family behind her.


    Even if she makes some minor mistakes in her daily work, as long as they don''t involve human life and are not major problems, everyone will turn a blind eye.


    After all, this kind of thing will always happen, but now, the superiors have been notified that Wu Pingxuan was reported, and the superiors did not listen to the explanation at all, and directly issued an order that Wu Pingxuan would be fired directly.


    ? In the past, these minor mistakes seemed innocuous, because no one was pursuing them, but if someone really pursued them, it would be a huge mistake. Now it has been proven that Wu Pingxuan has offended others, and they want to punish her.


    "We have also been informed about this matter by our superiors. It has nothing to do with us. This decision was not made by us, so you should go back and take a look. Who did you offend?"


    ?The deputy dean was kind enough to remind me.


    ?Wu Pingxuan returned home in confusion, only to see Meng Ran carrying a suitcase and preparing to go out.


    He asked hurriedly, "Lao Meng, where are you going? I''ve encountered a big problem now. I was fired. Someone must have punished me. You can''t leave now! We still have to go back to Beijing. I want dad to ask , what¡¯s going on!


    I can¡¯t just be bullied like this. "


    Habitually giving orders.


    ?Meng Ran glanced at Wu Pingxuan, and the face he once loved was full of arrogance and arrogance.


    ¡°Wu Pingxuan, if you want to go back to Beijing, go back by yourself. I will never accompany you back to Beijing again.¡±


    ?Wu Pingxuan paused and then realized that Meng Ran didn''t greet him as he usually did when he saw him.


    The attitude is very distant.


    She is not used to it.


    "Lao Meng, what''s going on? Such a big thing has happened to me now. If you don''t go back with me, who will go back with me? Then you are not sincere in letting me go back. My brother and the others will laugh at you. Besides, it''s such a big deal. This matter also involves the vital interests of both of us."


    ?Wu Pingxuan said softly.


    ?Meng Ran waved his hand and pushed away Wu Pingxuan''s arm that was trying to wrap around him, with a cold attitude.


    "Wu Pingxuan, I want to divorce you. I have put the divorce agreement on the table. You can read it carefully later. Anyway, we don''t have children. I will give you all the property in the family. I don''t want a penny. "


    ?Meng Ran turned around and left.


    ?Wu Pingxuan grabbed Meng Ran.


    "Lao Meng, what are you talking about? Why do you want a divorce? We are living a good life. Although we have no children, the two of us have been sweet and happy these years. You said you would love me forever, why do you want a divorce now? ?


    And it was just when I was fired. Do you know that you are adding insult to injury? Even if you die, you must make me understand why you want to divorce me. Are you in love with someone else? Or are your parents forcing you to have a child? "


    Wu Pingxuan felt that it was impossible for Meng Ran to divorce her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Severe love and righteousness

    Chapter 431 Severance of grudges


    ¡°Wu Pingxuan, it has nothing to do with anyone. I didn¡¯t fall in love with anyone else, and it wasn¡¯t because my parents wanted a child and forced me to divorce. I just didn¡¯t want to live with you. It was only for the first time that I saw your true face.


    A woman like you is selfish and cold-hearted. You only have yourself in your heart. You don¡¯t even take your parents into your heart, your parents who love you as much as their own lives.


    How dare I love a woman like you? How dare I like it? Now I still have value in your mind, and I can still take care of you, care for you, and love you. You are naturally very kind to me, but one day when I am old and unable to move, I need someone to take care of you.


    ?At that time, I''m afraid your true face will be revealed. I don''t want to have such a miserable end. I want to live my own life. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about it. I want to have my family by my side, and at least they love each other.


    And you, you make me feel very scared. Even thinking about the fact that I have slept next to you for so many years makes me feel scared. Women like you are really scary.


    I don¡¯t want to spend even one day with you. What''s more, you should use your brain to add insult to injury. You are the daughter of the Wu family. Who dares to do such a cruel thing to you? Who dares to punish you like this? Get you fired?


    ?Except for you people from the Wu family who have spoken out, who else has no brains and dares to do this without informing your father and brother? You, you have lost all your brains over the years, you are just relying on the power of the Wu family to dominate outside.


    If you really use your brain, you will be no match for any of the ten of you.


    ?Wu Pingxuan, wake up. You have done so many things yourself, and you still don¡¯t know who fired you? Even I know that you have done such an outrageous thing. Your elder brother made it very clear that day, telling you not to act rashly and not to have those little thoughts.


    But what about you? You promised well, but you turned around and ran away immediately. Do you think your eldest brother is a vegetarian? Was the Dr. Wu who was rumored in those years just such a simple character? "


    ?Meng Ran opened the door and left.


    Wu Pingxuan was left with a look of astonishment.


    yes, Sir!


    He is actually the elder brother whom he despises.


    She was fired and lost her job, and Meng Ran wanted to divorce her.


    Are you trying to force yourself to death?


    ?Wu Pingxuan picked up the phone angrily.


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    She will not be knocked down.


    who is she?


    She is the most beloved daughter of the Wu family. Who is Wu Weiguo? He is a released prisoner who has been in prison for so many years! You can also influence other people''s decisions.


    She doesn¡¯t believe it!


    She called her home phone.


    ?Wu Pingjing answered the phone and found that his mother had been discharged from the hospital and was taken home.


    ?But the mother could only lie on the bed and stare out the window blankly, unable to speak or move. Sometimes the old lady would cry alone.


    ?At that time, he saw his eldest brother hiding behind the door and crying secretly.


    He also cried.


    ?Father also cried.


    All the men in their family were crying.


    The second brother and the second sister-in-law both fell seriously ill and almost died because they blamed themselves for not being with their mother.


    ?This family is almost filled with gloom now.


    There is still a little bit of popularity in the family.


    Seems to be filled with sadness and pain.


    Even Xiaocheng didn''t dare to walk around in the garden casually.


    Afraid that grandma would be sad if she saw her.


    But the culprit escaped and fled.


    ??When Wu Pingjing picked up the phone and heard Wu Pingxuan''s voice, there was no ups and downs in his heart.


    To be honest, he was completely disappointed in this sister.


    "Third brother, I was fired. Ask dad what happened? Why did you fire me? I don''t want to be fired. If dad says hello, I can go back to work. Give dad the phone."


    ??Wu Pingxuan is still as self-righteous and arrogant.


    "You don''t have to look for dad. Dad doesn''t want to see you at all. After you did something like this, you still have the nerve to call home? How thick-skinned do you have to be? I tell you clearly, you are fired. My eldest brother told me about the incident. He used his connections to find someone to inform the superiors.


    My second brother and I both agreed, and it was decided unanimously by the three of us. When Dad finally learned the news, he agreed. Dad said he doesn''t have a daughter as heartless as you. You deserve it!


    ? Brother did the right thing, he didn¡¯t kill you, then you really have to be lucky that you and we are brothers and sisters from the same mother. Otherwise, you would have died! "


    ?Wu Pingjing said the most vicious words without feeling any emotion in his heart.


    This is not my sister.


    ??Wu Pingxuan said angrily, "Wu Weiguo, why does he do this? I am his sister, I..."


    "Haha, why do you do this? Are you asking questions knowingly? Think about it for yourself and don''t call again. You are not welcome in this family at all. You will die as far away as you want. We don''t have Wu Pingxuan in our family. We don''t have a sister. Just a beast who made his mother paralyzed in bed."


    Wu Pingjing wanted to hang up.


    ?Wu Pingxuan shouted hurriedly.


    "Third brother, Meng Ran wants to divorce me. Now I am alone, without a job, and without a husband. You don''t care about me. Do you want to force me to die? Aren''t you worried that my mother will hate you when she finds out? "


    ¡°Haha, Meng Ran finally has eyes. I¡¯m glad that he can bravely escape from the sea of ??suffering. Also, what kind of personality does Mom have, you don¡¯t know, Mom will hate us? Don¡¯t be kidding, Mom will be very happy if we find out.¡±


    ?Wu Pingjing hung up the phone, feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Happy, yet sad.


    It would be so surprising for people to find out that their own sister was taken care of to this extent by their own hands.


    But they have no regrets.


    Wu Pingxuan deserves to die.


    ?Wu Pingxuan over there was really dumbfounded.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the family was serious.


    My heart is ups and downs.


    In the next few days, Wu Pingxuan was very anxious.


    She was fired from her job, and everyone who saw her became angry.


    The house the two of them live in is a house allocated by the work unit. Although Meng Ran says that all the property will be given to her, the house is public property. If she does not work at the work unit, the house will naturally be taken back.


    ??If the Wu family was still in its prime, Wu Pingxuan would naturally not have to move out.


    But now the Wu family doesn''t care about Wu Pingxuan at all.


    The house was repossessed.


    ??No matter how much Wu Pingxuan cries, there is nothing she can do.


    ??I also received a call from Meng Ran urging divorce.


    ??Wu Pingxuan came to persuade him and said a lot of good things, but Meng Ran''s mind was made up.


    ??Wu Pingxuan is not a person who is used to being humble and low-key. She got angry a few times and actually divorced in anger.


    Wu Pingxuan decided to return to northern Beijing.


    I have nothing here, no job, no home, and no husband.


    ?Only when she returns to the Wu family and her parents see her misery will they truly forgive her and help her find a solution.


    ?It is easy to find a job for her in Beijing, after all, her parents are here.


    Several brothers are also considered characters, and they will not really care about her.


    Wu Pingxuan had a good plan. When she left Haishi, no one knew about her past and could start over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： A row of king fried

    Chapter 432 A row of king bombs


    Jiang Xiaoxiao has started school.


    She was assigned to a new dormitory. She had never been to college, so she was just curious about everything.


    The freshness made her morning sickness much better.


    Eight girls in one dormitory, eight beds.


    Because of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s special care, Mrs. Song said hello that the dean of the Medical University is her student, so he shouldn¡¯t be too special! But giving her a chance to choose can still be taken care of.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was the first to arrive at the dormitory.


    She was not polite. Her belly would get bigger day by day in the future. In this era, there are many people who are still in college in their thirties and forties. In the same classroom, an eighteen-year-old young man and a forty-year-old elder brother are schoolmates, which is normal.


    ??It¡¯s not uncommon for people to go to college with their children and husbands.


    Not to mention just a big belly.


    It¡¯s not unusual.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao chose the lower bunk in front of the window. It was inconvenient for him to climb up and down. For safety reasons, the lower bunk was safer.


    She put the things down and went to fetch water for cleaning.


    The dormitory must have been unoccupied for a long time and is very dusty.


    Fortunately, before she could get started, the second roommate came.


    ?Jin Xiaomei was also an educated youth admitted to university. When she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, the two of them started to do it much faster. An hour later, the windows of the dormitory were already clear.


    ?Jin Xiaomei chose the lower bunk opposite Jiang Xiaoxiao. The two of them really got along.


    ?Jin Xiaomei is a gynecologist and is the same age as Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The two men had just packed their luggage when others appeared.


    The remaining four seem to come in front and back.


    Some people saw that the lower bunk was already occupied, so they chose their own beds.


    The last two people never showed up.


    Let''s get along with each other once everyone gets to know each other.


    Two of them are natives of northern Beijing, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Feng Na, and the others are all outsiders.


    They made an appointment to familiarize themselves with the campus and have a meal together. How could they not visit the cafeteria?


    Several people walked out, and two people came in.


    Let''s face each other and see each other.


    ¡°You are from this dormitory too? Just so we are too.¡±


    ??The one who spoke was a sweet-looking girl, but the other one was cold and hard to get along with. She looked at others with their nostrils.


    ?Several other people also said hello.


    ¡°You are late, come in quickly! We are going to take a walk around the campus, see the campus, and have a meal by the way. Will you come with us?¡±


    ?Although it seemed difficult to get along with her, Feng Na still took the initiative to ask. After all, they would live together for five years, and they couldn''t live without talking to each other for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°My name is Xie Baozhu, and that is my cousin An Meiqi. I¡¯m from out of town! My cousin is a local! You guys go together! Then wait for us! Let¡¯s go together too.¡±


    It is necessary to have a good relationship with your classmates!


    Before Xie Baozhu came here, her parents had told her to have good relationships with others, as those would be important connections in the future.


    Xie Baozhu naturally smiles and greets people.


    An Meiqi put her luggage on Jiang''s small lower bunk.


    ?Looking at the things on Jiang Xiao¡¯s shop, it seems that these things are not just random country goods, and they seem to be weighing.


    ¡°Whose shop is this? I¡¯m afraid of heights and I want to change it up. I can use a box of foreign chocolates as payment.¡±


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Jiang Xiaoxiao. They all knew that was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s bed.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for me, so I won¡¯t change it!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao refused simply and neatly. Jin Xiaomei smiled. This was the Jiang Xiaoxiao she knew.


    ??It¡¯s really Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s style.


    An Meiqi stared, why is this woman so ungrateful?


    ¡°I¡¯ll add another set of cosmetics.¡±


    I am bleeding heavily. These were all brought back from abroad by my father, and I am reluctant to use them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I won''t change!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    When Feng Na saw An Meiqi''s face turning red and bleeding, she hurriedly stepped in to coordinate, "I''m on the lower bunk, right at the door. Otherwise, why don''t you change with me? There''s no need for chocolate or cosmetics. You have a fear of heights and should be taken care of." one time.


    ?We are all classmates, and we should help each other and love each other! "


    ?Most people have already given up on things, but An Meiqi is an anomaly.


    ?Of course you may feel that you are not ambiguous.


    The identities are different.


    An Meiqi stamped her foot, "I want this bed! Why did you give it to me in exchange? Do you want money or something else?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is speechless. There are excellent things everywhere. I am afraid that his five years of school career have been quite busy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want anything! I won¡¯t change it either!¡±


    "You...why are you like this? You obviously have sound limbs and good health, why can''t you help your classmates who are in trouble? The bed in this dormitory is not yours! I want this bed."


    ¡°No change! The dormitory bed does not belong to your family. It is first come, first served. This is the principle. Who asked you to come late!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he was surprisingly tough.


    When I returned to my student days, my mind changed.


    Like a child, he starts to worry about everything.


    ?Theoretically, after a few decades of life, one should have a peaceful personality, but now he starts to become competitive.


    It¡¯s great to be young.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao who looked calm, An Meiqi stamped her feet.


    ¡°My dad is a professor at the school, my uncle is the vice president, and my dad is the vice president of Xihe Hospital. Are you sure you want to fight me?¡±


    An Meiqi arrogantly threw out a row of bombs.


    Others were suddenly speechless.


    ?Grandma¡¯s family is so powerful, no wonder they are so arrogant and rush to grab beds when they come here.


    What kind of configuration is this?


    Feng Na was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would suffer a loss. If An Meiqi was so powerful and had such a background, Jiang Xiaoxiao would have suffered a big loss. As long as she deliberately made things difficult for her studies in the future, Jiang Xiaoxiao would think about it in the future. Struggling in school.


    We are all small people, there is no need to fight with others, it is just a bed.


    Afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not be able to get off the stage, he hurried over.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, otherwise you would sleep in my lower bunk like this, I know. You must be a little unaccustomed to your body. It doesn''t matter if you sleep on the upper bunk. I''ll sleep on the upper bunk."


    She is really kind.


    ???I don¡¯t want things to go wrong in the same dormitory because of the bunk bed relationship. The difficulty in getting along is secondary. The main reason is that I am afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao will suffer a loss. It should be said that Feng Na is a good person.


    He Xin sneered, "Feng Na, don''t be a good person there. It seems like you are the only one who knows the general situation in the whole dormitory. We are all villains. If Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t carry it by himself, he quickly gives up his seat to others. There are people on the upper bunk. Anyone can sleep on anything, so why can¡¯t you sleep on it?¡±


    ?He Xin couldn''t stand Jiang Xiaoxiao, mainly because Jiang Xiaoxiao had mixed up with other people just now.


    But I just don¡¯t deal with He Xin.


    Because He Xin also wanted to sleep on the lower bunk just now, but there was no room, so she begged Jin Xiaomei to change seats with her. Jin Xiaomei had a reluctant look on her face, but she was a shameless person and was too embarrassed to refuse. I blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    He Xin was about to pick up his luggage, but Jiang Xiaoxiao came out to stop him.


    ?Jin Xiaomei immediately rejected herself as if someone was supporting her.


    ?At that time, He Xin hated Shang Jiang Xiaoxiao, a nosy woman.


    Now it¡¯s natural to make a joke about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    A mountain has its own height.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s disgrace, she found it satisfying to relieve her anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： A bullying opening statement

    Chapter 433 Bullying opening remarks


    ??Feng Na ignored He Xin. This woman was an educated youth with her. She was a selfish woman who was afraid of chaos in the world. How unlucky she was to be assigned to the same dormitory as He Xin.


    Now this is intentional.


    "I''m willing to be my good person, and I won''t bother you and meddle in your own business. Come on, Xiaoxiao, don''t listen to her, just move your things to my bunk, I''ll go to the upper bunk."


    Feng Na is really a good person.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Sister Feng, thank you, but I won''t move to your bunk. I know you mentioned that it''s not good for your waist, so you chose the lower bunk. Climbing back and forth on the upper bunk Climb up and down, just in case you twist your waist.


    That is a serious problem, and I cannot even continue my studies. Don''t just try to calm things down. In this case, you are sacrificing yourself for the good of others. "


    ??Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s move.


    ?Jin Xiaomei stepped back timidly.


    ??When he was bullied by He Xin just now, it was Jiang Xiaoxiao who helped him get justice.


    ?At this time, she seemed a little too heartless, but she didn''t have the courage to stand up and confront the An Meiqi in front of her. The main reason was that An Meiqi''s family background was too powerful, and there were so many backgrounds here, so she couldn''t fight.


    I can¡¯t afford the consequences. I am just an educated youth from a small place who wants to go to university to change my life.


    ?Carrying the hopes of her parents and family, if she fails to learn real skills in these five years and ends up returning to their small place in despair, this is not her original intention.


    There was no way she could bear the mountain in front of her.


    You can only retreat.


    An Meiqi looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao proudly, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and move the luggage away. What are you still thinking about here? I tell you, our dormitory must establish a rule in the future. You will take turns cleaning my bed from now on, and I don¡¯t participate in dormitory cleaning.¡±


    When she was in school, she was used to everyone in the class letting her go. She had no choice but to do so. Her family background was so good that everyone could only stay away when they saw her.


    ?Her rules are the rules of the class, and the teacher has nothing to say.


    ?When she was in elementary school, she once asked her classmates to do a lot of things for her because she didn''t clean the house, and even helped her hold books and carry schoolbags.


    One of the head teachers criticized her for this. As a result, the teacher was transferred from the school a week later. From then on, every head teacher in their class was polite to her.


    Turning a blind eye to what she did.


    After all, who makes the three generations in the family too powerful?


    Xie Baozhu hurriedly came over to help Jiang Xiaoxiao move his luggage, because he was afraid that it would be difficult to get along in the dormitory in the future.


    At least give Jiang Xiaoxiao a step up.


    ?Whoever is slapped in the face like this in public will not be able to hold a grudge against them in the future.


    ?Although An Meiqi is not afraid, Xie Baozhu is afraid. He has been the one to take the blame every time for so many years.


    Others can''t take revenge on An Meiqi, but there are many things to deal with her in private.


    She doesn¡¯t want to make enemies now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao blocked her movement with one hand. Xie Baozhu paused, what is she doing?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like others touching my things.¡±


    Xie Baozhu stepped back and said, "I just want to help you, I have no other intention."


    "Okay, hurry up, don''t wait like this, I still have a lot of things to do here. Take your luggage away quickly, Xie Baozhu, and then help me make my bed and clean it up , according to my habit at home, I tidied up everything, and moved the two tables in front of me, which will be my dressing table from now on. "


    An Meiqi has already begun to instruct Xie Baozhu to work.


    To be honest, Xie Baozhu is his little follower.


    Xie Baozhu glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao in embarrassment, "Don''t look at me, I never said I wanted to give up this bed. Don''t say that you, An Meiqi, are just an ordinary person. At most, you are relying on your father. Because of your grandfather, because of your family background.


    No matter how powerful your family members are, you are still a student at a medical university, and you cannot cover the sky with just one hand here. It depends on personal talent and knowledge, but you cannot become a doctor based on your family background. As for me, I am a hard-boned person, and I prefer soft things over hard things. The harder others are, then I would rather hit my head with blood and try to break other people¡¯s teeth.


    So don¡¯t even think about this bed. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words completely ignited the atmosphere in the entire dormitory.


    Strange, angry, surprised and excited.


    Feng Na sighed. She is the oldest in this dormitory. She is already 28 this year. Among this group of young girls, her age and experience are there, so many things are not settled, but there is no need to be tough.


    And the An Meiqi in front of her does have a good family background. Once someone does something bad behind her back, it will not be so smooth for them to graduate from college in the past five years. I originally wanted to persuade him to just go around this matter, but who knew that the Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of me was also a tough guy.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he looks full of energy.


    It¡¯s better to be young, people have such courage and courage!


    Put it on yourself, you have been sharpened by life and know how to avoid its sharp edges.


    Everyone looked at An Meiqi.


    An Meiqi narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. For the first time, she realized that Jiang Xiaoxiao was really unusual. This woman had such a personality. The most important thing was that her bones were too hard. She had seen many such hard bones.


    ??Many people think that they are very proud, but eventually life will teach them that pride is useless. She likes to watch other people''s pride being suppressed bit by bit by her own family.


    ?That straight spine bends little by little, and finally grovels to oneself. That feeling is interesting.


    "Okay, I admire your courage. Well, Xie Baozhu, go find the director of the logistics department. I still don''t believe it. I can''t deal with a little Jiang Xiaoxiao, right? Jiang Xiaoxiao! You are very powerful. , let me remember you deeply, let¡¯s take our time, we can take our time in five years!¡±


    Smile evilly and arrogantly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had enough time to make his bed.


    Feng Na sighed. Now that she had to use her power, they had no choice. They couldn''t convince Jiang Xiaoxiao, so they had to give in.


    Xie Baozhu glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was still silent, and was surprised. Who is this Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Most people would be frightened and shy away just by hearing about An Meiqi¡¯s family background.


    ?This woman actually remained calm without moving at all.


    An Meiqi said angrily, "What are you doing here with a wooden stake? Didn''t you hear me ask you to find someone? Find me the director of the logistics department."


    She is well-known in this school, and she has a capable father and a powerful uncle.


    ?This is the opening statement of bullying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： attitude change

    Chapter 434 Attitude Change


    Xie Baozhu brought the person here in a short time.


    The director of the Logistics Department is named Bao.


    ?When Bao Tongxin heard that it was An Meiqi who asked people to find him, he immediately understood that An Meiqi was the daughter of Director An, the niece of Vice President Liu''s family, and she was a household name.


    Domineering and arrogant, I grew up playing in school.


    ??He is a smart child, but he is really spoiled by his family.


    Be king and dominate wherever you go.


    ??This time he must be bullying again.


    Hey, shake your head.


    ?This life is hard to live. I have just been transferred from the Academic Affairs Office to be the director here.


    ??Now that something like this is happening, should I prepare to hug Vice President Liu''s thigh?


    As soon as you enter the door.


    ?The atmosphere was eerily quiet.


    When An Meiqi saw Bao Tongxin, she didn¡¯t recognize him, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t recognize her.


    ¡°Director, I want this lower bunk. I hope you will let this classmate move out, and I will sleep on this lower bunk.¡±


    Very sure tone.


    ?Pointing to Jiang¡¯s small bed.


    Director Bao understands that he must make a choice, otherwise he will suffer the consequences later.


    He made big moves as soon as he took office.


    Sigh, I can only wrong this classmate, and there is no benefit in confronting An Meiqi.


    Lower your voice and say, "This classmate..."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around.


    Bao Tongxin''s words were stuck in his throat.


    This is... This is Jiang Xiaoxiao who the dean personally called and asked him to take care of. How could he not remember it?


    ???This dormitory was arranged by myself. The location and orientation are very good. Jiang Xiaoxiao was specially arranged first, just so that Jiang Xiaoxiao could have a good choice.


    Now this is¡­


    King versus king! ?


    ?Mars hits the Earth!


    Bao Tongxin has a headache.


    He is not a fool. When the dean called him, he made it clear that he must take good care of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??The dean made a phone call in person. What kind of truth is this!


    It shows that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s background is absolutely excellent. Who is his dean?


    I rarely give others a backdoor, and the first person I have a relationship with actually calls me personally.


    ¡°Director Bao, do you mean that I should make way for An Meiqi?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t believe in evil, and she doesn¡¯t think she loses when competing against the backstage.


    If Director Bao told her today that she must give way to An Meiqi, she would call immediately. She still didn¡¯t believe this evil. Mrs. Song plus Mr. Song, plus Mr. Feng, plus Wu Pingjing, no Is it just harder than backstage?


    Let¡¯s compare.


    Director Bao hurriedly laughed, "No, no! I just understood that the beds in this dormitory are allocated. First come, first served. This principle applies to every dormitory. No one has to give up his seat to anyone else. Since you came here first, this bed is naturally yours. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely uphold justice.¡±


    An Meiqi stared at Bao Tongxin with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Director, what do you mean? Do you not want to be in this position?¡±


    Bao Tongxin coughed and said, "Classmate An Meiqi, for the sake of Director An, I will arrange another dormitory for you. In this way, you can choose any location and choose the location you want."


    ?? This was the biggest concession he had made. After all, he, a dignified director of the logistics department, actually talked down to a student. There was really nothing he could do about it. His uncle was the vice-dean, and his father was also the director.


    No matter what, he has to give this face.


    An Meiqi was furious, pointed at Bao Tongxin and shouted, "I don''t want to go to other dormitories, I want to be here, I want this bed, and I ask you to drive her away."


    ?Bao Tongxin looked surprised, wondering if An Meiqi was crazy. She didn''t look like this when he saw her on weekdays.


    ?An Meiqi thought this medical university was run by her family?


    Even though his uncle is the deputy dean and his father is the director, you can''t just walk around in this school. You get what you say and what you want without any cover-up.


    How does Anjia educate its children?


    In the past, he had only heard from others that An Meiqi was used to being lawless and domineering at home, but he never expected that An Meiqi was so domineering. Most people would at least have some dignity, and at least teach this child how to get along with others outside.


    ?With her attitude, who can be friends with her outside the house? No wonder she gets into fights with others as soon as she gets to the dormitory.


    ??Moreover, you are picky, you can pick a soft persimmon, but you picked a hard rock.


    And it is a granite stone.


    ??This stone is placed here, and you can''t do anything to strengthen it. If you try to do it, even if you tie your uncle and your father together, they still can''t strengthen the stone.


    The person behind you is the dean. Are your uncle and your father older than the dean?


    I don¡¯t really want to be humiliated like this, and I am also drunk.


    ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to change to another dormitory, that¡¯s up to you. But if you want to bully others in the dormitory, that¡¯s not allowed. I am the director of the logistics department, and I can guarantee fairness and justice among the students.


    ?You can do whatever you want, but let me tell you something, your father and your uncle are not omnipotent. There is still truth in this world, and in our medical university this truth is that everyone is equal. "


    Bao Tongxin turned around and left.


    He does not serve.


    An Meiqi scolded loudly from behind.


    "You wait, you wait for me! I will definitely ask my uncle to expel you. How dare you do this to me? Let me tell you, this medical school is run by my family, so what? I can do whatever I want."


    ?Bao Tongxin looked back at An Meiqi in disbelief. The look on his face that he saw a fool made An Meiqi even madder.


    He rushed towards Jiang Xiaoxiao like crazy.


    ?At home, when she loses her temper, she hits people and breaks things. Now she still treats this place as her own home.


    Others were exclaimed.


    ?No one expected that college students in this era could meet such unqualified people. This is to beat people up.


    ??Feng Na wanted to protect Jiang Xiaoxiao. There was no reason. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked very much like her sacrificed sister, and she couldn''t help but want to protect this girl.


    ?An Meiqi¡¯s fist fell on Feng Na¡¯s back, and Feng Na gritted her teeth in pain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Feng Na who was blocking everything for him, and kicked An Meiqi away.


    It means to kick it away in a real way.


    ?Originally Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to be so rough. The problem was that she was afraid of hurting her child when meeting a lunatic like An Meiqi.


    So a real kick.


    An Meiqi fell in the corridor outside the door and hit her head against the wall. Her head was immediately bruised and bloody.


    Xie Baozhu was frightened and hurried out to help the person up.


    ?Others looked at each other in confusion. The first day of school has not yet started, and now there is a fight in the dormitory. What is going on?


    Many people have a sense of crisis, so they won¡¯t be considered a big demerit!


    More people are secretly thinking that Jiang Xiaoxiao may not be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    ?Otherwise, why did the director''s attitude change become so ambiguous?


    Where did Jiang Xiaoxiao come from?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Taking my uncle to meet my bestie

    Chapter 435 Taking the uncle to meet his best friend


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped Feng Na up, "How are you?"


    ??The groan that Feng Na made just now must have been due to injury.


    Feng Na held her waist and shook her head, "It''s okay, my waist may be a little injured."


    At any point, Feng Na knew that her waist was going to break.


    The pain is so severe that I can no longer feel it.


    ??The last time An Meiqi made such nonsense, she was considered to be ill.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jin Xiaomei and said, "Jin Xiaomei, come and help me and help Feng Na go to the hospital."


    ?Jin Xiaomei looked troubled, as An Meiqi looked like just now. If she helped Jiang Xiaoxiao, would she be the next person to be retaliated against?


    ¡°I...I have a stomachache!¡±


    Turn around and hide.


    Feng Na waved her hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll just lie down and it''ll be fine."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the other people in the dormitory, who turned their faces away.


    ?Everyone was guessing, but An Meiqi was too tough and they didn''t dare to help Jiang Xiaoxiao so blatantly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt cold, this is a group of people who want to save lives and heal the wounded. They don''t even dare to stand up for basic justice. How do you expect them to save lives and heal the wounded and show boundless love?


    Joke!


    ¡°Is Jiang Xiaoxiao here?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised when he heard the sound.


    ¡°Wu Fei, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Wu Fei is a typical bored person.


    I knew Jiang Xiaoxiao was starting school today, so I came to see Jiang Xiaoxiao, and also gave Jiang Xiaoxiao some advice.


    We have attended college for at least one year.


    ??She met her uncle when she was going out. Unexpectedly, her uncle insisted on following her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    ??It''s too much for the uncle to follow these young people around. He came to see his best friend, so what''s the matter with the uncle following him!


    I have never heard of someone taking his uncle to meet his best friend, but it¡¯s useless if she doesn¡¯t agree.


    The uncle''s eyes glanced at her up and down coldly, and she felt a chill on her back, so she could only bring him here obediently.


    I roughly asked about which dormitory Jiang Xiaoxiao lived in, but no one knew it. After all, it was the freshman dormitory, so she could only find out where the freshman dormitory was, and searched for it along the way.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoxiao responded as soon as he shouted in the corridor.


    "Wu Fei, here! I''m here, come and help."


    ??Wu Fei thought Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t handle the dormitory, but as soon as she entered the door, she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao supporting a girl with a painful look on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ?Looking at the dormitory again, other people looked confused and indifferent. They knew very well that Jiang Xiaoxiao might not be happy with the people in her dormitory.


    ¡°My friend was injured, and now I have to take her to the hospital, but I¡¯m alone and you know my situation.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was really overjoyed.


    Wu Fei frowned, "Hurry up and let go. What''s the matter with you here? Are you still needed? I''m here, and I''m bringing someone with me! Uncle, uncle, come in quickly, now is the time It¡¯s time for you to help.¡±


    I was secretly glad that my uncle came with me. He is a strong laborer.


    ?Wu Weiguo was stunned, something must have happened to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    He saw a girl with a **** head in the corridor, and another girl supporting her.


    Looks like a fight.


    Isn¡¯t it that school hasn¡¯t started yet?


    Are all children today so fierce?


    He was mainly worried about his daughter. If something happened to Jiang Xiaoxiao, he would have to go to the dean''s office.


    I have agreed to take care of you.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, just wait for me. Xie Baozhu takes me to the hospital quickly. I want her to live worse than death. Jiang Xiaoxiao, just wait to be expelled!"


    ?Dare to hit her, An Meiqi never thought that she would be beaten one day.


    ?Since childhood, no one dared to do this to me.


    She was really angry to death.


    The most important thing is that An Meiqi is worried about the disfigurement on her head.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so cruel that one kick left her with a **** head. An Meiqi only wanted to make Jiang Xiaoxiao look good.


    Xie Baozhu helped An Meiqi walk out.


    At this time, several people came over.


    Seeing his daughter''s **** head, An Xin felt pain in his heart and hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you kid? Why is your head broken?¡±


    Just now, Bao Tongxin went directly to his office and talked about what happened in the dormitory.


    When he heard that his daughter was having a temper in the dormitory again, he felt a little angry.


    This daughter has been pampered by her family since she was a child, especially her wife and mother, who doted on her to the point of being lawless.


    I don¡¯t get along well with anyone outside. Over the years, I have offended many people because of this child, and the two of them have always helped wipe the child¡¯s butt.


    ?This time, I brought the child under my nose just so I could keep an eye on the child. Otherwise, he would get into trouble sooner or later if he was left outside.


    ?Beijing is such a big place, and his family is not the only one with children. Is it possible that other families with backgrounds don¡¯t have children?


    ??Once one day we really have a head-to-head confrontation, something big might happen.


    The result was like this on the first day.


    But his own child was beaten, and An An felt very uncomfortable.


    As soon as An Meiqi saw her father, she was followed by her uncle and other leaders of the medical university.


    Crying so hard, she finally saw someone who could make decisions for her.


    "Dad, that Jiang Xiaoxiao actually hit someone. Look at me. I was beaten to a **** head. Will my appearance be disfigured like this? This Jiang Xiaoxiao is lawless. You must make the decision for me. Uncle, you have to Tell the leader that a student like this should be expelled, her nature is too bad. "


    Anxin was embarrassed, his dean was behind him.


    What my daughter said now is a bit too inappropriate.


    ?Even if they speak rationally, they can''t say this. It does feel a bit bullying for the leader to hear it.


    Their dean, does he know that he is too tough and upright? Of course he looks smiling, like a smiling tiger, but the bottom line is clear, who dares to touch it? Beating you to death with a stick can knock you down from top to bottom.


    ¡°Dean, what do you think about this...?¡±


    ?Who doesn¡¯t do things with caution?


    ?Zhang Hongbo saw Wu Weiguo at a glance.


    ?Smiling past Anxin and the others,


    "I just saw the back of the person walking in front of me looked more like you, but I didn''t expect that it was really you. I was surprised, the freshmen of the university have just started, why did you come here? And you even came to the freshmen dormitory, what''s going on? thing?


    When you come to this medical university, shouldn¡¯t you first visit me, an old friend? It''s so heartless. When you ask for help, you just make a phone call and explain the matter. But when you don''t ask for help, you don''t even plan to see me in person.


    ?If I hadn''t happened to be here myself, the two of us would have missed it. When I look at you, it doesn''t look like you are planning to see me. "


    Hold Wu Weiguo''s hand tightly.


    The corner of Wu Weiguo''s mouth raised. "I am just a boiler burner now. How can I compare with you, Dean Zhang Da, so I dare not come to see you for fear of losing face."


    "Shit! Did you deliberately eliminate me? If we talk about seniority, you are my senior brother, so I don''t know about your skills. Don''t look at you as a boiler burner now. If you show your skills, They can''t even invite me. Come on, come on, come with me to the dean''s office. Let''s have lunch here today.


    ?We need to have a good drink. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. If you don¡¯t have a good chat with me, I won¡¯t be done with you. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Pin dad

    Chapter 436 Fighting for Dad


    "Okay, okay, since I''m here today, we must have a drink at noon, but not now, I can''t go with you. Someone is injured inside, I will take her to the hospital with my niece first."


    ?Wu Weiguo smiled and pointed inside.


    ?Zhang Hongbo was stunned. There was an injured person outside, and there was another injured person inside.


    ?This is still a female dormitory. When did the management system of their medical university become so chaotic, and the security is too bad?


    "Uncle, hurry up. If you don''t help, I can''t move her by myself. Her waist is twisted. If she dislocates it a little, it will be more troublesome. You still let Xiaoxiao do it? You It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, now is the time for her to take action?¡±


    Wu Fei shouted.


    ??Wu Weiguo hurried in, "Xiaoxiao, don''t get involved. You can''t let anything happen at this time. Come on, come on, I''ll help you, I''ll help you."


    Zhang Hongbo hurriedly followed, "What''s going on?"


    The small dormitory is now crowded with so many people, and so many college leaders are seen here.


    ?These new students stood aside cautiously, no one dared to speak.


    ¡°It was her, she hit me!¡±


    An Meiqi dares.


    She has a grievance and has nowhere to say it.


    ?Seeing that her father didn''t make the decision for herself.


    She decided to do it herself.


    An Xin almost fainted because his daughter didn''t have eyesight.


    ??The dean ignored him just now because he felt that his daughter was arrogant and was deliberately trying to keep her cold.


    ?At this time, you should hide your strength and bide your time. If you continue to rush forward, you are unwilling to die slowly.


    "May I have your name?"


    ?Zhang Hongbo took a look at Jiang Xiaoxiao and saw that the girl was quite quiet and very beautiful. She was fair and fair, and there was no arrogance between her eyebrows.


    ??If it was said that this girl injured An Meiqi in front of him, he felt like he didn''t believe it.


    ¡°My name is Jiang Xiaoxiao!¡±


    Jiang has nothing to say to others about any trivial matter.


    ¡°Are you Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    ?Zhang Hongbo was shocked, this name was so thunderous.


    You must know that he has received several calls in the past two days, all to take care of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The first one was Wu Weiguo, his good senior brother back then, and his best classmate and friend; the second call turned out to be Mr. Meng. The selfless Mr. Meng was asking him to do whatever he wanted, and he was his teacher. , what can be done.


    The third call was from Mr. Feng. This dean was trying to coerce and induce Jiang Xiaoxiao, as if their medical university was a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. The fourth call was from Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang was In a word, his descendant, Wang Lao, who has never asked for help in his life, appears to be the one who protects him.


    He was a little soft when he answered the phone. He always wondered what kind of **** this Jiang Xiaoxiao was. He actually alerted so many big bosses and escorted him all the way. He was afraid that he would be wronged here.


    ?Especially Mr. Feng, who is one of his own students.


    It''s your student, you can''t help it like this. This protective calf also protects too much.


    But there was no other way. Since so many people had said it, he had no choice but to take a different path. He originally wanted to find a time to meet Jiang Xiaoxiao one day and see who he was.


    But I didn¡¯t expect to see him on the first day today, and this Jiang Xiaoxiao was actually the person who caused the trouble.


    ¡°She said you hit her.¡±


    Zhang Hongbo didn¡¯t believe it.


    It doesn¡¯t look like it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "I did it!"


    An Meiqi said proudly, "I''m not lying. She kicked me into the corridor and hit my head on the wall, which is where I am now. Tell me how tough this woman must be. Is she still a human being?" ?


    ??And I am her classmate, how could she treat me like this? "


    ?Wu Weiguo glanced at An Meiqi and said, "Good fight!"


    The atmosphere was stagnant.


    well played! ?


    Even Zhang Hongbo himself was angry. What was he, a good senior brother, doing? Want to cause public outrage?


    Even if you are a member of your family, you cannot protect them like this. Your relatives can beat others and still say they did a good job.


    How to protect yourself?


    Even if he was biased, in front of so many people, he felt that he couldn''t speak. Anyway, he couldn''t say that the fight was good.


    So thick-skinned.


    "It''s just a good fight. I just asked Feng Na what''s going on! It turns out that An Meiqi arrived last. After she arrived, others had already made the beds. She grabbed them when she came. She didn''t talk about the little bed, and she talked nonsense about who her father was, who her uncle was, who their family was, and why they were so good together.


    So when she comes, she should let others give way to her. She also said that her rules are rules. This is the first time I have seen such an arrogant person. I also come from a proud family. It is really the first time I have seen such a lack of quality and level.


    ?Xiao Xiao refused to let her go, so she immediately called the logistics director. The logistics director didn''t help her. So she went crazy and beat Xiaoxiao when she came up. Feng Na was protecting Jiang Xiaoxiao, so she beat Feng Na into this condition.


    ??Feng Na had a herniated lumbar intervertebral disc. After being beaten like this, look at what people are like now. Jiang Xiaoxiao kicked her out in anger. Isn''t it a good fight? If you put it here, I have to say it was a good fight.


    ??Such an arrogant thing, who else will I hit if I don''t hit her? Besides, she was the one who made the first move, so she should be beaten both emotionally and rationally. I''m too late. If I were here, if you dared to touch our little finger, I would throw you out. How could I just break your head? "


    Wu Fei¡¯s words shocked others even more.


    ?This person is not a good person either.


    An Meiqi was furious, "Who are you? How dare you say that? How dare you lay a finger on me..."


    "I just dare to touch you, what can you do to me? Didn''t you tell me who your father is, who your uncle is, who is so and so in your family? Then I will tell you who I am. My grandfather is the reputation of this school. Professor Wu Zhihe; my uncle, the all-powerful Dr. Wu Weiguo, a genius doctor in the surgical field; my father, and my third uncle are all the attending chief professors of Ho Yan Hospital.


    What else do you want to ask? Which one can''t compare to your father or your uncle? Otherwise, ask your uncle and your father to stand up and let''s compete. Isn''t it just fighting dad? Who can''t afford it? "


    "And this Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of you is really someone you can''t afford to mess with. Your father and uncle are nothing compared to others. Her grandfather is the famous Mr. Song, and her grandmother is Mrs. Song. Mr. Feng could not wait to beg her to be his student. She is the savior of our family.


    ??My third uncle and three aunts are eager to raise her up. Which one do you think you can afford to offend? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, this could be considered a father-fighting meeting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： record a major demerit

    Chapter 437: Recording a major demerit


    An Meiqi blinked, what?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is actually from the Song family, but her surname is not Song.


    Anxin immediately understood that his daughter was in big trouble.


    "Okay, let''s send him to the hospital first. Our Medical University Affiliated Hospital is nearby. Send him there. Director Bao, you will follow and be responsible for all the aftermath. Lao An, you will also follow. Your daughter beat him like this. You should deal with it both emotionally and rationally.


    ?There is also An Meiqi, right? It''s very bad of you to bully others and have a bad nature. I don''t even know what to say about you. For a college student to be so naughty, our medical university is in disgrace.


    Record major demerits, write an inspection, do an inspection in front of all students, and deeply reflect on your own mistakes. "


    Dean Zhang made the final decision.


    Forgetting the big mistake, even if An Meiqi wanted to work in a hospital in the future, she would still be criticized.


    No good thing can happen to An Meiqi.


    Furthermore, An Meiqi is completely useless.


    ?An Xin sighed, not only she, but also himself would be disliked by the dean, and he might never be able to take a step forward again.


    This is life.


    "I understand! Dean, I will definitely handle it properly. Students, please give me a hand and give me some help!"


    With the school leaders coming forward, several other people hurriedly came over to help Feng Na out and sent her directly to the hospital.


    ??Wu Fei wiped her sweat and said, "Xiao Xiao! Give me a glass of water! By the way, treat me and my uncle to dinner. You owe me this. I came all the way to support you, otherwise you will be bullied."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, with a smile on her lips. This Wu Fei loved to tell the truth.


    "I don''t dare. Didn''t you see that the uncle and the dean have an agreement not to return until they get drunk? I''d better change the date."


    She has a very discerning eye.


    ?Zhang Hongbo smiled and said, "Girl, you come too! I just want to meet you. Come together, Wu Fei, call me Uncle Zhang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are your parents still so busy?"


    Wu Fei pouted, "Hey, my parents are always the same every year. Uncle Zhang, this is my good friend. You look timid and helpless. You must take more care of her! Otherwise she will be very Easily bullied.


    I''m not worried. "


    ?Hook Jiang Xiaoxiao and ask for favors from Zhang Hongbo.


    Everyone in the room was quiet, especially the leaders of the Medical University, who were all trying to figure out who the little girl in front of them was!


    This is called weakness and cowardice?


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter what you say. With your Uncle Zhang protecting you, no one dares to bully her. You all heard it, right? This girl is very tough in the background, even though my father Pin is not! But Pin in the background is too tough."


    I can¡¯t even afford to offend you, girl! You can walk sideways from now on! "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Dean Zhang, those crabs walking sideways are crabs, and I don''t want them. I will be a good person, learn my knowledge honestly, and be a person who saves lives and heals the wounded. The other things have nothing to do with me."


    This is the truth. She really didn''t mean to be so high-profile that it would make people afraid.


    It¡¯s not An Meiqi¡¯s fault.


    Otherwise, I would still be a good student.


    "Haha, haha, you girl is so good at talking. It''s good. It''s good to be low-key. It''s good to be low-key! Let''s go and have dinner together. We are all acquaintances, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Zhang Hongbo took Wu Weiguo and left.


    ??Wu Fei also pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to follow her and whispered to Jiang Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "Uncle Zhang has a lot of good tea in his office. You are in luck!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at his belly and wondered, wouldn¡¯t drinking tea be bad for the fetus?


    She became a mother for the first time and seemed to know little about these things.


    I have to ask Fan Xiuying in the future. Her mother gave birth to four children and raised four children, so she knows better than a doctor like her.


    Four people came to the office.


    As soon as they left, the dormitory exploded.


    "Who is Jiang Xiaoxiao? If I had known, I would have helped Jiang Xiaoxiao, and there would be no need to be so embarrassed now. Jiang Xiaoxiao must have thought that we did it on purpose, and it will be difficult for us to meet each other in the future."


    "You are the smart one. Why didn''t you say it just now? Feng Na is smarter. Look, she took sides from the beginning. This is a big favor. You can watch it from now on. Jiang Xiaoxiao will definitely protect Feng Na."


    ¡°And you, Jin Xiaomei, you had a very good relationship with Jiang Xiaoxiao at the beginning, but you didn¡¯t even stand up to speak to Jiang Xiaoxiao just now. Hey, it takes time to see people¡¯s hearts!¡±


    ?He Xin laughed at Jin Xiaomei.


    ?Jin Xiaomei felt ashamed, she could have...


    But what''s the use of regretting.


    Why didn¡¯t I expect Jiang Xiaoxiao to be so tough? He must have some background.


    Put it on her, where does she get the courage and hard steel?


    ?Jin Xiaomei is regretful and distressed. She is most afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao will hate her.


    He Xin looked at Jin Xiaomei''s regretful look and felt proud. Anyway, she was like this and there was no way she could become friends with Jiang Xiaoxiao, so there was nothing to worry about.


    An Meiqi was sent to the hospital and came to the ward. Her head was broken after being hit. The doctor was worried about a concussion and asked her to be hospitalized for observation.


    After Anxin settled Feng Na, a series of inspections were carried out.


    ?Just now we arrived at An Meiqi¡¯s ward.


    His daughter, no matter how bad she is, he still has to take a look at her. At least he doesn''t want anything to happen to her.


    Aunt An Meiqi cried immediately when she saw her father.


    "Dad, look at what I''m like now. My mother went out to get me water. The doctor said the concussion can be major or minor, and the wound on my head. Although it can be recovered, it will definitely be I''ll leave some behind.


    I want to sue Jiang Xiaoxiao. She has made me disfigured. I can¡¯t let her have an easy time. "


    An Meiqi felt aggrieved. She had never been so aggrieved in her life.


    Liu Jie came in with a hot water bottle and felt uncomfortable when she saw her daughter crying. The couple only had this daughter when they were thirty-five years old. Of course, she is like a jewel.


    After so many years of being pampered at home, this is the first time this has happened to me.


    "Lao An, my daughter is right. We can''t let that female student be so arrogant and hit someone, and still stay in school. Is your dean out of his mind? How can you protect an outsider? And you also let us Meiqi will remember her big mistake. What will happen to her future after this?


    ??You''d better think of a way to find my brother quickly and see if the dean has any requirements. Otherwise, you can give some gifts to the dean. You can''t let the child carry this big mistake in the future. "


    Liu Jie thought it was an ordinary fight and trouble. Her daughter did not tell her in detail what happened, but just vaguely told her.


    Even Jiang Xiaoxiao''s identity was not made clear, so in her heart, she just thought that she was a child from an ordinary family, but with a more violent personality, so she couldn''t stand her daughter''s arrogance, so she got into fights.


    I think this matter is nothing. At most, it just happens that the dean is present, so the dean will do justice. But after all, they are our own people.


    ?My brother and my husband are both people who are used by the dean. If they can''t even say this, it can only prove that the dean has opinions about them.


    Still follow the same operations as in the past.


    This is not the first time.


    Liu Jie doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： two slaps

    Chapter 438 Two slaps


    "Snapped!"


    Half of An Meiqi''s face immediately swelled up after being slapped.


    What makes her especially unbelievable is that her father has never hit her in her life. Today is the second time he has hit her.


    "Her father, what are you doing? The child has a concussion, and you are still beating her like this. Are you not afraid that her concussion will be serious? If there is really something wrong with her brain, you will have no place to cry in the future."


    Is there something you can¡¯t say well? Why are you still learning to hit people now? "


    Liu Jie hurriedly checked her daughter''s cheek.


    ?? Feeling distressed, I quickly went to get a towel to give my daughter a cold compress.


    Anxin closed the door.


    "You are still worried about her concussion. You should be worried about whether I can sit down as the director in the future. You should be worried about whether your brother''s deputy dean can still stay safely."


    ?An Xin was furious. He and Liu Ming were angry about what happened this time. Both of them realized that things were not good.


    Who is Dean Zhang!


    ??The new dean has just been in office for a year, with a vigorous and resolute style, a drastic reform plan, and the support of the leaders above.


    ?Dean Zhang is very energetic, and all the funds for various funding projects in the school are obtained by Dean Zhang himself.


    It is said that Dean Zhang¡¯s classmates and friends are all senior figures. They are either the dean or the health bureau, as well as major doctors. It is said that this number alone is huge.


    He and Liu Ming were afraid of being kicked out by the dean, so they worked hard to show off in front of the dean. But now it was better, everything was ruined by their daughter at once.


    "What did you say? Isn''t it just a matter of beating someone? If it''s so serious, how come you and my brother are involved?"


    Liu Jie now realized that what happened to his daughter this time was probably not just a beating. Otherwise, how could so many things be involved?


    ¡°I hope it was just a simple beating, but do you know who your daughter hit?¡±


    An Xin was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to speak.


    An Meiqi is really good at finding people and provoking a powerful one. It¡¯s her first day in the dormitory, so can¡¯t she just stay in the dormitory peacefully and peacefully?


    ??If you insist on occupying someone else''s bed, you can take it. You can choose a weak persimmon.


    You''ve also had a fight with someone, but this time it''s better. Who did you fight with?


    ??They are more confident than you, and their background is stronger than yours. They didn''t notice what the dean said, but they were just protecting Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Meiqi? Didn¡¯t you tell me clearly about Jiang Xiaoxiao? Who is Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    Liu Jie was also anxious.


    Her husband and brother''s positions are the ones she relies on. In the workplace, others are doing it for the sake of her husband and brother, so they tolerate her in everything.


    ?Now if something happens to my brother and husband, what else will I have?


    ?My father and father-in-law will retire in the past two years. The energy of the older generation has long been exhausted. If they don¡¯t have new energy to take over, their family will be completely ruined.


    Originally, everything went smoothly for my husband and brother.


    ??As long as my brother stays for a while, he can be transferred to another school to be the principal. It is very likely that his husband will take over his position. How could he have imagined that such a big thing would happen here?


    ?An Meiqi pouted, feeling that her parents were so philistine and didn''t care about her at all.


    "What does that Jiang Xiaoxiao have? He just said hello to Mr. Song, Mr. Meng, Mr. Feng, etc. Dean Zhang is just confused. Jiang Xiaoxiao himself is nothing."


    She was not convinced.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is nothing.


    Liu Jie almost fainted when she heard this.


    ¡°Which Mr. Song, which Mr. Meng, and which Mr. Feng are you talking about?¡±


    How does An Meiqi know?


    He shook his head blankly, "Mom, how do I know? These words were not said by Dean Zhang. I didn''t know what he said about Mr. Song, Mr. Meng, Mr. Feng, and Mr. Wang calling him. Remember clearly, it¡¯s pretty good to be able to remember these.


    ?Who are these people? Are they very powerful? Why did Dean Zhang give me a big demerit just because these people always protected Jiang Xiaoxiao? "


    She feels that her parents are very powerful, and she has never met anyone who is more powerful than her.


    "What do you know? Apart from using your family''s power to show off outside, what else do you know? Listen to what she said about these people. Don''t you know who these people are? What our dean said Mr. Wang, that is the dean¡¯s teacher.


    Mr. Feng and Mr. Meng are both leading figures in the medical field. How can you not know about Mr. Song, Mr. Song? There were rumors a while ago that Mr. Song was poisoned. Coupled with the stroke, no one in Kyoto knew about it.


    I didn¡¯t see that because a document was issued on this matter, and the public security department set up a special task force to solve this case. You talk about how powerful your daughter is. She offended one person and offended everyone in this circle.


    If Dean Zhang doesn''t care about Jiang Xiaoxiao, could it be that he cares about your daughter? What is your daughter''s background? With my old face and your brother¡¯s old face, which one do you think we can invite?


    Should we invite Mr. Song, Mr. Feng, or Mr. Meng? I''m afraid they don''t even know who we are. "


    Liu Jie sat down on the chair.


    ??These big guys that my husband talks about are people they would never see before.


    ??Even though Liu Jie usually thinks that her husband and brother are the family''s support, how arrogant they are outside, showing off their status, and thinks they are very powerful, but if they are really compared with these big guys, they are far behind.


    Now my daughter has caused such a big mess due to a fight.


    ?There are actually so many people standing behind the other party. Whoever comes out will probably be famous.


    Which one of them can they offend? This immediately offended everyone in this circle.


    ? Just thinking about it, if Jiang Xiaoxiao talks a few words in front of these big guys, as long as they show a little bit of talk, I''m afraid the people below will be able to deal with them.


    I have been in the song and dance troupe all my life. Is it possible that the end of the road has come, and I have to endure such a **** storm.


    An Meiqi retorted nonchalantly, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, those old people, you can tell they are very old just by hearing their name. I''m afraid they are about the same seniority as grandpa and grandpa, and they can retire in a few years." What energy is there?


    ?Mom and Dad, don¡¯t look like you¡¯re crying. My uncle will be able to become the principal in the future. At worst, I can just transfer to my uncle''s school. I''m not staying in medical school, it''s not nice at all.


    People are not friendly at all. This is the first day I arrived at the dormitory. I haven¡¯t told you yet. Xie Baozhu actually didn''t help me, and looked aggrieved, as if he had been offended by me. "


    This time Liu Jie went up and slapped her daughter.


    Only then did An Meiqi realize that something might really have happened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： aware of crisis

    Chapter 439 Aware of the Crisis


    ?An Meiqi returned to school and was not even hospitalized. She simply bandaged the wound and was carried out of the hospital by her mother.


    After being slapped twice by her parents, she suddenly woke up.


    With how much her parents doted on her, they would not be so angry that they would attack her like this.


    The only reason for attacking her was that her parents might not be able to protect her, so this time the matter should be very serious.


    Otherwise, my parents would not have done it to such an extent, and you can tell by looking at their faces that you have caused a big trouble for your parents.


    ?So she was obedient and allowed her mother to pull her out of the hospital. Liu Jie took her to buy a lot of gift fruits, and then the mother and daughter returned to the dormitory.


    Along the way, Liu Jie carefully analyzed the matter with her daughter.


    And also told her daughter the identities and backgrounds of the big bosses one by one.


    An Meiqi knew this.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    In fact, many people have retired, but they are still the leaders in this academic world.


    Now that I have offended these people all over, it is obvious that Jiang Xiaoxiao is a very important person in the eyes of these people.


    ?She somewhat hated herself for being arrogant and domineering in daily life, and she didn''t think about the fact that there is heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world.


    ?It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t encountered someone before. There are many people with higher status than her in their circle.


    ?At that time, I didn¡¯t have to look at other people¡¯s faces in this circle, so why did I forget about it when I got to school?


    The main reason is that there are too many ordinary people in the school. How can ordinary students have so many identities and backgrounds?


    She thought that her dormitory was just an ordinary dormitory.


    ?Who would have ever thought of bullying someone and then causing such a big disaster?


    An Meiqi really regrets it.


    ?As long as I have any brains, when Jiang Xiaoxiao rejects me so forcefully, I should have thought that this woman is definitely not simple.


    ?Over the years, her brain has been fed to dogs. She has been flattered and flattered by the foxy friends around her, and she has completely forgotten herself in the praise.


    She also didn¡¯t think about how it was possible that her family was the only one in the world. There were so many people outside her family, and they were much more powerful than her father and her uncle. Could it be that those people were all dead, and those people had no descendants? ah.


    She just hasn''t met anyone who has the same knowledge as her. As a result, if she meets one now, it''s enough to destroy their whole family.


    An Meiqi followed her mother into the dormitory obediently. Jiang Xiaoxiao had already returned.


    At noon, I had a delicious meal with Dean Zhang and Uncle Wu.


    Mainly because she was suffering from morning sickness, and all the food seemed to have a strange smell, so she reluctantly ate some light food, then said goodbye and returned to the dormitory.


    Uncle Wu also specifically asked Wu Fei to send him back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel that Wu Weiguo actually had all the love for her in his heart.


    Even though he doesn¡¯t speak, you can feel from his words and deeds that Comrade Wu Weiguo really loves her as his own daughter.


    I poured boiled water for her during the meal, probably because I was worried about her reaction during pregnancy and the safety of the child; when ordering, I ordered some light and delicious side dishes for her and placed them in front of her.


    Put those meat dishes with strong flavor on the other side.


    Far away from her.


    In fact, Wu Weiguo is a very gentlemanly person.


    When she sits next to her, she will help her wash the cup with boiling water and pour the vinegar on her. If she even sees her taking two extra bites of a certain dish, she will help her put that dish in front of her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that if this was his biological father, he would at least be an acceptable person.


    ?Of course, compared with his father Jiang Laoshi, Wu Weiguo still has to stand aside.


    ?The deep relationship with her parents made her know that what her parents had done for her was beyond what Wu Weiguo could do for her.


    There is a completely different difference between raising a child and giving her a good living condition and then letting her go.


    ??The most that Wu Weiguo can give himself is a difference in status and money.


    But what her parents can give her is wholehearted love.


    ??If it really compares, she would rather her biological father be Jiang Laoshi.


    Although she is not rich or wealthy, her parents'' feelings for her are the most precious in the world.


    ?The tragic experience in her previous life has taught her that power and wealth cannot represent many things.


    Nor can it replace the feeling you need.


    My love for you, my love for you, is the hardest thing to get in this world.


    And she already had it.


    No matter whether she is their biological child or not, her parents'' love for her has never changed.


    This is something that her biological parents could never give her.


    It cannot be bought with money either.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is looking through his notebook. There are many books on it that he has recorded some cases based on his memory in his previous life, and of course some basic knowledge.


    She wanted to review herself. Now as a new college student, she would be exposed to things she had never been exposed to before and start a new journey.


    In her previous life, Jiang Xiaoxiao was very powerful, smart, hard-working and diligent, and would eventually achieve outstanding results. In her previous life, she was a successful person and a successful doctor.


    But it does not mean that she can do whatever she wants in this life, or that she can stagnate in her studies and become complacent.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has never felt that he has anything to be proud of.


    Smart I am very smart, but it is also true that I have not learned many things in my previous life.


    She wants to bring her advanced knowledge to the world in advance, so that the medical level of her country can advance more than ten years in advance.


    This progress can save many people''s lives. This progress can make their country more prosperous. This is the only thing she can do. But before doing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao hopes more that she can make up for her regrets in her previous life and learn from More stuff.


    Incorporate your own knowledge of future generations to create new innovations.


    Of course the hospital must continue to carry out the work.


    ?Xiaocheng¡¯s condition is not unexpected, and he will be able to fully recover in three months and live like a normal person.


    She planned to leave the facade she chose to her parents to take care of. After all, someone had to watch over the decoration and so on.


    The machines and equipment that you will purchase later, including medicines and other things, must be placed there one by one. Of course, someone must stay behind.


    At present, the most suitable candidates are my parents. My parents have retired and have nothing to do anyway.


    ? Mom and dad were busy working together in their shop, which was something to do.


    Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao has no one he can trust who can help him do this.


    ?My brother and uncle all have to work, and my sister also has her own family and career to be busy with. We can''t sacrifice everyone for her alone.


    ??Everyone has their own life, and Jiang Xiaoxiao never wants to affect other people''s lives because of his appearance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： walk sideways

    Chapter 440 Walking sideways


    Liu Jie saw her daughter babble in the direction of a young girl, who was leaning on the bed and looking at the notebook in her hand.


    The people in the dormitory are nice, there are only a few here and there.


    Liu Jie pulled the reluctant An Meiqi to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a shadow blocking his sight, so he raised his head and took a look.


    ¡°An Meiqi? Why do you still want to fight?¡±


    The grievance and helplessness on An Meiqi''s face made Jiang Xiaoxiao be more vigilant. He was not an ordinary person, and he still had a child in his belly.


    Liu Jie quickly said with a smile, "Are you Jiang Xiaoxiao''s classmate? I am Liu Jie, An Meiqi''s mother. I heard that this child actually did such a thing, so I brought her here to apologize to you, Mei Qi, come on!"


    Liu Jie pulls An Meiqi''s hand.


    An Meiqi walked up to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??The rest of the people were watching this scene silently.


    This is a confrontation of status and background.


    ?Obviously Jiang Xiaoxiao won quietly, and they were the witnesses.


    An Meiqi glanced at the others and bit her lip. After today, she lost all face.


    ?The others silently withdrew their gaze and pretended to do their own thing without looking away. I don¡¯t know how many ears were raised.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong today. I shouldn¡¯t have fought for a bed with you, and I shouldn¡¯t have made a move. Please forgive me. We will still be classmates in the future. I hope you can give me more advice in the next five years.¡±


    ?An Meiqi¡¯s attitude is really sincere. At first, she was a little reluctant to save face, but now that she said it, she immediately became smooth.


    "I think it''s not me who should be forgiven. You robbed my bed, and I asked you to remember it as a major demerit. You tried to hit me, but I kicked you out and got hurt. We are even, but Feng Na is the innocent victim. .


    ??If you really change your mind, you should go to Feng Na. I will not hate you, nor will I be friends with you. We are not the same person. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao speaks very straightforwardly. She is really a straight girl. She has no choice but to worry that some people won''t understand. After today, she doesn''t know how many people will spread rumors about her.


    At that time, many people, even if they were directed at Dean Zhang, would try their best to flatter her. She really didn''t want to take the trouble.


    Besides, she could also see that An Meiqi and she were really not the same people.


    As for An Meiqi''s arrogance and domineering attitude, it cannot be changed by simply changing her attitude.


    ?An Meiqi and Wu Fei are really different in their arrogance and domineering ways.


    Wu Fei can be saved, Wu Fei''s willfulness will not hurt others! But An Meiqi wanted to trample people under her feet.


    An Meiqi''s face changed color, and she begged in a low voice. She couldn''t get angry at this attitude, but she realized that she was wrong.


    Isn¡¯t this the case before?


    If someone gets up to apologize, will she forgive?


    How can she be finished if she doesn¡¯t trample her to the point where she can¡¯t lift her head?


    Arrogance has really taken a turn for the worse, and we are here today.


    Liu Jie was embarrassed when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s attitude.


    "Xiaoxiao, Meiqi didn''t do it on purpose. We also went to see Feng Na. Feng Na is much better. The doctor said she will be fine in three to five days. She uses the best medicine and the best treatment. "We sincerely apologize. There is nothing serious between you and Meiqi! Xiaoxiao, please don''t take it to heart."


    In fact, they didn''t go to see Feng Na at all. The person involved was Jiang Xiaoxiao, and apologizing to Feng Na wouldn''t solve the fundamental problem.


    Now I realize they made a mistake.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced sideways at Liu Jie, An Meiqi did have a good mother.


    ??Generally arrogant and domineering people have good mothers.


    She is really a loving mother with many failed children.


    "Auntie, I said, we are even. I will definitely not take the things away. You can take them back. An Meiqi has done something wrong, and her parents have to come forward. Don''t let me look down on you. You are not a three-year-old child. , I need my parents to accompany me when I do anything.


    ?That would be very embarrassing. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t look at Liu Jie, but these words made An Meiqi furious, "Mom, let''s go. It''s even with Jiang Xiaoxiao. I believe Jiang Xiaoxiao is not such a loser. I will go to school well. You rest assured."


    I don''t want to look at her mother whispering against Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Liu Jie had no choice but to take her things and leave. Even if she wanted to put them down, she had nowhere to put them. Jiang Xiaoxiao was so determined that she could only take them away, thinking of going back to see Feng Na.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao values ??Feng Na very much, why not be nice to Feng Na? Feng Na can help them put in a good word.


    This road is blocked, find another one.


    As soon as Liu Jie left, An Meiqi looked in the dormitory and saw that there was an empty upper bunk, which was also the only bunk.


    Xie Baozhu is not here now. An Meiqi put her luggage on it for the first time and started to pack her bed. She accidentally fell off the bed. If she hadn''t grabbed the handle of the bed in time, she would have fallen down.


    No one comforted her, and no one paid attention to her.


    An Meiqi climbed up again with tears in her eyes.


    By the time Xie Baozhu and the others returned to the dormitory, An Meiqi had packed everything and hid under the quilt.


    Three days later, Feng Na was discharged from the hospital, not to mention that Feng Na¡¯s lumbar disc herniation was really cured.


    It can also be considered a blessing in disguise.


    ??Actually, Feng Na''s lumbar disc herniation is not serious, but it looks serious after being injured, but in fact there is nothing wrong with it.


    After rest and treatment, I feel better than before.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao came out of the canteen and saw Song Moting smiling at her with a lunch box and a net bag filled with fresh fruits in one hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped for joy.


    Fortunately, he took everyone''s attention into consideration and did not pounce on him. Even when he walked over, the two of them kept distance.


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "How are you? I just found out today that you have become a news reporter. Now everyone in the school knows Jiang Xiaoxiao''s name. It is said that some people say that you are the illegitimate daughter of Dean Zhang."


    He was relieved to see that his wife was fine.


    When he heard about it this morning, he was frightened.


    Mainly because he was afraid that lunatic An Meiqi would really hurt Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, these are extraordinary times.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his belly and said, "I''m fine. I will protect the baby and me. Don''t worry. From now on, I can walk sideways. This is what Dean Zhang said. He is probably hiding away when he sees me." ¡±


    Happily, she laughed. It¡¯s true that from yesterday to today, her classmates in the dormitory were very attentive and enthusiastic to her. Even strangers she met on the road could call her by her name.


    Say hello to her.


    The students in the classroom were curious, polite, and distant, but they also wanted to get close to her.


    I don¡¯t know who I take her to be.


    ?Song Moting''s eyes were filled with light and he handed her the mesh bag.


    "Here! Your favorite fruit. I searched all over and couldn''t find any very sour fruit. I only found these apples, pears, and this banana. When I have a break, I will go to the Guomao store and I should be able to buy some. Special fruits, guaranteed to buy what you like. ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took an apple and took a bite.


    Song Moting had no choice but to take the net bag and said, "Thanks to me for cleaning it, you can eat it without asking! You are not afraid of being unhygienic. Doctor Jiang, what are your hygiene habits?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it a long time ago. There are still water drops on the apples.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Thank you

    Chapter 441 Thank you


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! Who is this?¡±


    Feng Na and her gang came out and happened to bump into them.


    An Meiqi saw Song Moting''s handsome features and the stern look between his brows, and her heart felt warm. He was her type. She didn''t expect there to be a man of such quality in the medical university.


    ??This man is really handsome, and he will be remembered deeply when you see him.


    ??It''s a pity that he actually knows Jiang Xiaoxiao, and seems to have a close relationship with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Song Moting is also a freshman, but he is not in the same department as us. He and I were admitted to university on the same farm.¡±


    ?Introduction by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jin Xiaomei and the other girls couldn''t help but look shy, mainly because Song Moting''s appearance was really outstanding and it was easy to arouse people''s good impressions.


    ¡°Hello everyone!¡±


    ?Song Moting greeted everyone naturally. This was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s roommate, so naturally he had to get along well with them.


    "Then I''ll leave first. You can go back together."


    ?Song Moting actually doesn¡¯t want to leave! But after seeing so many people, he knew that it was impossible for him and Jiang Xiaoxiao to have a two-person world.


    ?Should I use my grandfather''s relationship to make something special? At least he should be able to hold his wife to sleep every day and see her every day. Now he talks like a thief.


    He didn''t see those women looking so happy. He didn''t want to be misunderstood by his wife.


    He is the best husband and father.


    ?Father feels sorry for mother, he will never do this.


    He will never let Jiang Xiaoxiao be sad because of him in his whole life.


    His inner principle is that his mother''s experience is absolutely impossible for his wife to go through.


    Looking at Song Moting walking away.


    Feng Na held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arm. Since the last incident, Feng Na and Jiang Xiaoxiao had indeed been on good terms.


    Actually, it was only one day since the last time, but everyone seemed to be getting along very harmoniously, as if nothing had ever happened between Jiang Xiaoxiao. Of course, many people are trying to please people, which naturally leads to less entanglements in getting along with them on many things.


    And An Meiqi is almost invisible in the dormitory. She doesn''t talk and doesn''t get along with others much. Except for her cousin Xie Baozhu who continues to follow her, no one else seems to talk to her much, but no one is sincere. Deal with her.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao had no intention of paying attention to her. After all, the little conflict between him and her was nothing. It was not a deep hatred, or a hatred between family and country. Everyone insisted on fighting each other to the death, but they were just classmates.


    If we get along well, everyone will talk more. If we don''t get along well, the worst we can do is not say a word. Just like now, the whole dormitory is surprisingly harmonious.


    "This Song Moting is your boyfriend, right? You can tell at a glance! His eyes are all about you. He looks at you as gentle and generous, as if you are tender and affectionate, but his eyes fall on other girls. When I saw him, there was immediately a layer of indifference inside.


    I don¡¯t have any other skills, but I can still tell by looking at people that this man likes you to the core. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaohehe, how can my man not like me?


    ??If Song Moting didn''t like her, why would she marry him?


    Smile and say nothing, there is no need to explain anything to outsiders.


    Love is her private secret, and she has no interest in exposing her private life to others.


    "Maybe!"


    Jin Xiaomei interrupted, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, is Song Moting your boyfriend? If he wasn''t your boyfriend, we would have to chase him. Didn''t you see that the eyes of everyone else in our dormitory were all bright? Except for us Sister Feng Na is not interesting, but if you don¡¯t see us, we are like wolves seeing meat.¡±


    ?Jin Xiaomei has been trying hard to talk to Jiang Xiaoxiao these days.


    She wanted to restore the previous relationship with Jiang Xiaoxiao. After all, she regretted it even one day, especially last night when she lay in bed tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. She also regretted it.


    How could I not see my position clearly at that time?


    ??Although he was afraid of An Meiqi, the aura in Jiang Xiaoxiao was not something that ordinary girls have.


    Are those eyes of mine blind?


    ??Had someone like Feng Na stood up and said a word to Jiang Xiaoxiao at that time, the relationship between them would not have been as frozen as it is now.


    Who is the person behind Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ?That''s Dean Zhang.


    ?? So on this day, no matter what happened, I would go to Jiang Xiaoxiao, or I would have nothing to talk about, or I would make all kinds of harmless jokes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Okay, okay, everyone, stop talking, there are still classes in the afternoon, so hurry up and prepare your things and go to the classroom to occupy your place.¡±


    Feng Na came to Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s rescue. Everyone has their own privacy. If you don¡¯t want others to know, it¡¯s best not to ask.


    Like herself, she also has her own privacy, and she never wants others to know her secrets.


    A group of people went to the classroom talking and laughing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is holding a book. This section is a basic course.


    (Given that the author has never attended a medical university, errors are inevitable! Please do not correct me.)


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived in the classroom early.


    ?At a glance, I saw that Song Moting was also there.


    Similarly, they all study clinical studies, which is a required course.


    ?Song Moting followed Jiang Xiaoxiao and signaled his position.


    ??As a result, Feng Na shouted over there, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, here!"


    ?Her roommate has already reserved a seat for her.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao shrugged helplessly, and Song Moting looked helpless. In the past, his grandparents competed with him for his wife, but now even strangers compete for her.


    ?Can you still live a good life?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat next to Feng Na, and Song Moting snorted, even though he was not beside him! But two rows in front of him, the distance was quite close.


    ?Song Moting glanced at the unsightly boy in front of him, who was secretly eyeing his wife.


    Feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Hello! My name is Zhang Hui! Nice to meet you! I am also studying clinical medicine.¡±


    The boy excitedly chatted with Jiang Xiaoxiao and introduced himself.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and nodded, "I''m Jiang Xiaoxiao, nice to meet you."


    Then he saw a big mountain and walked up to Zhang Hui.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao‡å.


    What is this for?


    Zhang Hui also noticed that there was an extra person beside him.


    ¡°Classmate, class is about to start. Please sit down quickly, otherwise you will block other people¡¯s sight.¡±


    Zhang Hui is definitely a good person, look at how polite he is.


    ?Song Moting suddenly held his stomach and looked ugly.


    ?Zhang Hui hurriedly stood up and helped Song Moting.


    ¡°Classmate, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you want me to send you to the school doctor for a checkup?¡±


    Song Moting took advantage of the situation and sat in Zhang Hui''s seat, shaking his head, "No! Thank you, I just had a stomachache just now. Please sit down quickly, otherwise you will block the view of the classmates behind you in class for a while."


    ?Zhang Hui looked at his seat, then at Song Moting, who was sitting upright, and helplessly took his study items and sat next to Song Moting.


    I scratched my head, something seemed wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： privilege

    Chapter 442 Privileges


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao listened carefully to the class and took notes. If you don¡¯t learn, you don¡¯t know. Only now do you realize that your previous knowledge points were really not rich enough.


    ?This is a simple first class, and there are many things that I have actually spent a lot of time learning before.


    It is true that I felt it was very strenuous when I was studying, but now I feel it is a piece of cake.


    At the end of get out of class, ¡°I¡¯m going to the library to read for a while!¡±


    ?Song Moting''s faint voice came from behind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled, telling herself this.


    Zhang Hui looked at his watch and said, "Song Moting, it''s time to eat now. If you don''t go to the cafeteria, why don''t you go to the library? What a waste! I heard that there was braised pork in a cafeteria today. I went there late, but there was none."


    Song Moting shook his head and said, "My stomach feels uncomfortable today and I can''t eat braised pork."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has already walked out.


    ?Jin Xiaomei followed Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, we are also going to a canteen today. Braised pork is rare."


    The food in the cafeteria is like that.


    It¡¯s rare to find braised pork.


    Everyone is tempted.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "I''m not going, I''m going to check some information. There''s something I didn''t understand today, and I''m a little bit unwilling if I don''t understand it."


    ¡°Did you see it? It¡¯s only the second day of school and you¡¯re working so hard! Oh my God, you¡¯re going to outshine us all!¡±


    Everyone complains.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and walked quickly outside with his book in his arms.


    Feng Na shook her head, "We must study harder, otherwise we really won''t be able to catch up with others."


    Who is not motivated?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out five hundred meters, and the books in his arms were taken away.


    ¡°You go to the library first, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Song Moting escaped quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked, wasn''t Song Moting the one who invited her here?


    Is this to let her go?


    Arrived at the door of the library, Jiang Xiaoxiao did not go in.


    After five minutes, Song Moting ran over with a lunch box in his arms.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting in surprise, "Where did you get this? I don''t eat braised pork."


    ?Now she can no longer smell meat.


    "Silly! How could I not know! This is the meal grandma asked Xiao Li to deliver. I guarantee it will suit your appetite. Go! Go in."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed him.


    ¡°The library has regulations and you cannot eat in it.¡±


    Song Moting smiled and rubbed the top of her hair, "Let''s go! I''ve already made contact and found an office for the staff, and they agreed to lend it to me. Come out after dinner."


    How could he not know and not embarrass Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Just to make Jiang Xiaoxiao eat a comfortable meal. Jiang Xiaoxiao has been losing weight at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye recently, and Song Moting feels very distressed.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Song would not be troubled. Grandma is too old and it is not the same thing to follow them every day.


    But for the great-grandson in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s belly, Old Mrs. Song was willing to do so.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao drank a lot of snacks and patted his belly, "You said I am really squeamish now. I was never like this before. I have no problem eating anything and it tastes good. Now I have a very tricky mouth. You think this little guy will grow up?" He must be very picky."


    Song Moting looked at his wife''s face with a trace of blood, and stretched out his hand to wipe the oil stains from the corners of her mouth with satisfaction, "Silly girl, I asked many pregnant women who will have morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy, and the taste will change. It''s strange that I start to eat things that I didn''t eat before, and I don''t like to eat things that I liked before. This is normal.


    Besides, this little guy is still so disobedient even after he was born! I''m here to make sure you won''t have to worry about it. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned in Song Moting''s arms. He had a very comfortable soap scent. Song Moting quit smoking completely because she was pregnant, and was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable if she smelled his smell.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s move to the house grandma prepared for us from now on.¡±


    ?Song Moting made up his mind that Jiang Xiaoxiao needed better care.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "You want to be special! Didn''t you say you won''t do anything wrong outside in the name of grandpa? Didn''t you disdain being a playboy, so you want to do it now? It''s only been two days!"


    ?Song Moting, a person with a lot of standing, actually said this now.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to go. There are many inconveniences in living in the dormitory. For example, the various smells in the dormitory last night, especially the smell of girls¡¯ shampoo after taking a shower, made her vomit several times.


    ?This is only the first day, and it will definitely be unbearable after a long time.


    ?She wanted to say it originally, but she didn''t expect Song Moting to say it in advance.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending, you¡¯re still pretending! Who made you vomit? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that I ran out and vomited several times in the dormitory last night.¡±


    ?Song Moting touched Jiang Xiaoxiao''s back distressedly, his movements gentle.


    "How did you know? How did you know that I vomited several times when I went out yesterday."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat upright in an instant.


    Big eyes stared at Song Moting with piercing energy.


    ?Song Moting''s stern facial features softened instantly, and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    "Silly girl, I was downstairs in your dormitory yesterday. I didn''t go back to bed until after eleven o''clock. The dormitory aunt in our dormitory gave me a good scolding for this. If it weren''t for Director Xu who happened to be passing by, Give me some relief, maybe I was locked out of the dormitory last night."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to make a fuss about exercising his privileges today. Jiang Xiaoxiao would be too sad.


    He is a hundred heartbroken.


    He couldn''t bear Jiang Xiaoxiao a little sin.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was moved and leaned into Song Moting''s arms.


    "Then let''s move to our house. I don''t want you to worry about me all day and night. In fact, I really can''t get used to living in the dormitory. The main reason is that everything I smell makes me want to vomit."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao decided to be a bit pretentious for once.


    It¡¯s not that she is being pretentious, it¡¯s that this little guy is being pretentious.


    ?Song Moting hugged her tightly and kissed Jiang''s small forehead.


    ¡°Good boy, you don¡¯t need to pack anything, just pack two books. I¡¯ll pick you up downstairs later. We¡¯re leaving today. I¡¯m going to find Dean Zhang now, and of course I¡¯ll give Grandpa a call by the way.¡±


    ?Song Moting settled down with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??He also helped Jiang Xiaoxiao take the books back and put them with the dormitory aunt, otherwise Jiang Xiaoxiao would have to take them down later.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the books written by their medical students, any of them are thicker than bricks.


    ?Although in the first half of the freshman year, they still studied some advanced medical mathematics, medical physics, etc.


    But from the second half of their freshman year, they will be exposed to many real subjects such as anatomy, medical science, diagnosis, pharmacology, etc.


    ??And every medical student is involved in any aspect of science that cannot be missed.


    Other college students may still have electives, but for them they must study all subjects and graduate in each subject.


    Think about it, the five years of study life of a medical student is really monotonous and boring.


    From freshman to senior year, there was almost no day off, not to mention that I had to go directly to internship in my fifth year. At that time, I had to work in the hospital and stay in every department.


    Even if there is really a Sunday to rest, they cannot miss that time. They must do a lot of recitation and memorization.


    Not to mention that when it comes to anatomy in the future, you will have to make a three-dimensional anatomical diagram of many things by yourself.


    The workload is huge and the studies are heavy.


    As long as a medical student can keep his hair from going bald, he is a powerful person.


    The effort and hard work required to become a good doctor is difficult for ordinary students to achieve.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is now starting to study the courses for the next semester so that he can hold enough thick books.


    Song Moting didn''t want her to work hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： gossip

    Chapter 443 Rumors


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory. At this time, everyone had finished eating and was studying.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao packing some books, Feng Na said strangely.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! Are you going to the library? There are too many books. Do you want me to accompany you?¡±


    ?Jin Xiaomei snorted, Feng Na is the best at being a good person. Relying on her good relationship with Jiang Xiaoxiao, she always pretends to be an old lady. Who doesn''t know who she is? She just wants to hug Jiang Xiaoxiao''s thigh.


    It also depends on whether they will let you hold them.


    "Xiaoxiao, let me hold it for you. I happen to be on my way to the library, otherwise Sister Feng Na will have to go there herself, which will be very troublesome for Sister Feng Na."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t look back, "No one needs it, I''m not going to the library! I''m going home."


    I definitely need to bring a few books, but I won¡¯t need clothes or anything like that. I¡¯ll pack them up and take them back tomorrow.


    ?It was getting late now, and she had no intention of lingering.


    It¡¯s time to start washing up soon.


    She has to stay away.


    ?Jin Xiaomei was startled, "Xiaoxiao, we college students are not allowed to stay out late at night, otherwise we will get a serious demerit!"


    Feng Na came over and helped Jiang Xiaoxiao pack his things.


    "Jin Xiaomei, don''t worry. Jiang Xiaoxiao must have contacted me well. I''ll send you downstairs. Someone should pick you up, right? Otherwise, these books will be quite boring."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Don''t tell me that I really want Sister Feng Na to hold it for me, otherwise I won''t be able to carry so many things."


    After loading a simple box, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Feng Na went downstairs.


    Feng Na was not surprised at all when she saw Song Moting.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao introduced, "This is Song Moting, my husband."


    Feng Na smiled and said, "I have guessed it a long time ago, so I will send you here. You should leave quickly. See you in class tomorrow."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand.


    A man came over to help Jiang Xiaoxiao pick up the box. The driver Xiao Li had already been here. When he heard that Sun''s wife was going to live in their cabin, Mr. Song hurriedly sent the driver to help.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and thanked Xiao Li, "Master Li, thank you for allowing you to make a trip this evening."


    ?Xiao Li smiled honestly and said, "Xiao Jiang, you are too polite, what''s the big deal! Come on, you can rest early when you get back."


    My responsibility is to take care of Mr. Song and his family members.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has a good temper. He is always polite when doing things, without any airs.


    Compared to other drivers, his treatment is already much better.


    ?? Jin Xiaomei and An Meiqi upstairs saw a stooped man carrying a box from the window. Jiang Xiaoxiao followed behind, the two of them talking and laughing.


    The attitude is very intimate.


    ?Feng Na went upstairs, "Feng Na, who will pick up Jiang Xiaoxiao?"


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s husband!¡±


    An Meiqi and Jin Xiaomei looked at each other and smiled.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, ah Jiang Xiaoxiao, I know that Jiang Xiaoxiao has a deep and fishy background.


    Sure enough!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao must have married a very old but powerful person, otherwise how could he possibly know so many big shots.


    ?This kind of configuration is usually done by pretty girls who want to rise to the top in one step.


    "Shameless! I remember Jiang Xiaoxiao is the same age as us, that is, nineteen!"


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao is twenty! Her birthday is in the first month of the year, and she is four months older than me.¡±


    ¡°Get married now. Jiang Xiaoxiao, an educated youth, can pass the exams in Beijing and have a place to live here. I never expected Jiang Xiaoxiao to be such a person.¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of person is Jiang Xiaoxiao? It''s not normal for people to get married!"


    ¡°Haha, Jiang Xiaoxiao got married at such a young age? She married such a man. If she had ulterior motives, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ?An Meiqi felt that she had caught Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Na explained, "What''s wrong with Jiang Xiaoxiao''s young age? National law stipulates that a woman can get married when she is over 18 years old. What''s the problem? People get married when they get married. What does it have to do with you!"


    No one can care about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s marriage. Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s marriage to Song Moting is a matter of a talented man and a beautiful woman. What''s wrong with it?


    ?She didn''t understand what on earth these people were talking about here!


    "It''s okay to get married, but to get married with a purpose, Jiang Xiaoxiao thought she was so noble and just an ordinary thing. If I were her, I would have been hiding quietly and blatantly letting people know about it. I really don''t think it''s embarrassing. ¡±


    Feng Na was speechless, why are these people''s brain circuits so strange.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s marriage would not hinder them.


    The argument ended in vain, and Feng Na was almost attacked by a group of people.


    From that day on, some rumors began to spread on campus.


    ? A certain freshman in college received special treatment because of his youth and beauty. During his time as an educated youth, he used his beauty to marry an old cadre.


    And the rumors are getting stronger and stronger.


    The version is constantly updated.


    There is no Internet in this era, but people spread things faster.


    Furthermore, the version update speed is faster than that of the Internet. It is mainly spread by word of mouth, and this error will become more and more abnormal as it spreads.


    By the time Jiang Xiaoxiao was holding a book in the library and gnawing at it, the way others looked at her had already changed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sensitively aware that many people were pointing and whispering behind her. In fact, rumors had spread that she had become a scheming woman who could do anything for everyone.


    There were even scandals between her and Dean Zhang.


    It is said that she is a vixen who specializes in seducing old men. For the sake of her own future, she does not hesitate to use her body in exchange to obtain benefits.


    While Jiang Xiaoxiao was desperately endorsing her words, someone appeared in front of her.


    A book hit the table in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao hard.


    Causing a loud noise.


    Many people in the library looked up.


    The library is a quiet place where everyone studies. Keeping quiet is the rule here and everyone has been following it. This is the first time such a remarkable thing has happened.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head.


    A very young girl should be about the same age as herself.


    ? She has very fair skin, big eyes, and a high nose, but this girl is glaring at him right now.


    ?Have you offended her?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao recalled that she entered the library! Nothing seems to have moved.


    I didn¡¯t meet anyone!


    ¡°Are you Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    have to!


    Must be looking for yourself, with a clear purpose.


    ¡°I am! Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I will not change my name in business or my surname in office. My name is Zhang Huaixiu, and my father is Dean Zhang, the principal of this school.¡±


    "so what?"


    What does it have to do with her?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t guess that he and Dean Zhang had only had one meal, and he had not seen Dean Zhang for the rest of the period.


    What does Dean Zhang¡¯s daughter want from her?


    ??The other party''s angry look doesn''t look like he has anything good to do with him.


    I¡¯m afraid this is not the way to make friends.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was more vigilant, he had a baby in his belly.


    Her belly has swelled a little recently. Although it''s not much, she can already feel the change.


    Zhang Huaixiu said angrily.


    "What are you asking me for? You don''t know what you did? You shameless vixen. You made my mother cry for three days."


    ?Vixen! ?


    ??This term is related to her, Jiang Xiaoxiao, and it really opened Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： witness

    Chapter 444 Witnesses


    "you mean?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hoped that he had misunderstood, and that it was a fantasy that he and Dean Zhang could be related.


    Zhang Huaixiu scolded angrily, "You''re still pretending! It''s you, you''re already married, why are you still hooking up with others outside? Are you unable to walk when you see an old man? I tell you, you must fight with my dad. Clear the line, you must leave the medical university, otherwise, I want you to look good. "


    ¡°First, who did I hook up with? Who did I pick up? Why did I see the old man unable to walk?


    ??What you said is unclear, I can think you are slandering! And why should I leave the Medical University and draw a clear line with Dean Zhang? We are innocent, what can anyone doubt?


    Dean Zhang is the principal and I am a student. Do you think the boundary is not clear enough? How else to draw a line? And if I don¡¯t! What do you want? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao calmly expressed his thoughts.


    ?It¡¯s really ridiculous that all the misfortune comes from heaven.


    "You are so shameless! Don''t think that others don''t know what you are doing. At a young age, if a little girl marries an old man in his fifties or sixties, it is not because he has rights.


    Can help you do a lot of things, otherwise who would marry an old man at a young age? How did you get into this medical university? I deeply doubt whether there is any insider trading! I can''t control what you do, but if you want to seduce my dad, I tell you, there''s no way. "


    ?Zhang Huaixiu was filled with rage when he thought of his mother''s tears.


    ¡°Who told you that I married an old man, but I don¡¯t know when my husband changed?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it was really nonsense.


    I can really think about it.


    "Don''t try to deny it! Someone has seen an old man in his fifties come to take you home. You don''t live in the dormitory, you live outside. And your husband is already in his fifties. Why, this is not true. ?


    ?Also, you bullied others on your first day in the dormitory. What old people like Mr. Song, Mr. Wang, and Mr. Feng were brought up? Are these people something you, an ordinary girl from a working class family, can recognize?


    ?Don''t think that we don''t know, we have already investigated your details. Your parents are ordinary workers and have retired long ago. Your brothers and sisters take their place at work.


    Now, tell me you know Mr. Feng, Mr. Wang, etc.! How did you meet? With your kind of family atmosphere, where did you get to know each other? And even if you know them, why should they speak for you? What kind of talent do you have to let them speak for you?


    Isn¡¯t it just because of your pretty face? Specializes in hooking up with old men in their fifties and sixties. Girls like you don''t think about making progress, and don''t think about how to study hard and make progress, but you want to get something for nothing.


    Let me tell you, our medical university will never want a scum like you. If you don''t leave on your own, I will report you immediately. I have to kick you out of here. Our simple learning environment will never allow your rat **** to ruin our reputation. "


    ?Zhang Huaixiu looked at Jiang Xiao in front of him and was stingy.


    Her mother had been holding her hand and crying for three days, but her father was furious. According to her thinking, her father was trying to hide the truth, and he could have explained it to her mother properly.


    But this attitude only shows that there must be something fishy under his father''s eyes, and his father has never explained why Jiang Xiaoxiao has so many people protecting him.


    Even his own father protected Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Said that his mother was just looking for trouble.


    ?Zhang Huaixiu was so angry that she came specifically to see Jiang Xiaoxiao. She couldn''t watch Jiang Xiaoxiao do whatever he wanted in this medical university and ruin her family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was really happy this time.


    "The person who said this to you is quite irresponsible. I don''t know how this rumor spread. However, since some people say they have seen my husband with their own eyes, I must make a statement.


    ?That man is blind.


    My husband is young and promising, not an old man. I think that if a 20-year-old girl like me finds a 50- or 60-year-old girl, it cannot be said that there is no true love. At least if this kind of thing happens to me, I will not believe.


    It¡¯s a pity that my true love is very young, no more than 26 years old now. So if you think that my husband is an old man at the age of 26, you really have no idea. Another point, my acquaintance with Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, and Mr. Meng has nothing to do with you.


    Is it possible that I need to tell you who I know and what kind of social connections I have? Of course, Dean Zhang, we have only met once, and it was because you said on the first day that I bullied others, so Dean Zhang spoke up.


    What happened that day was not witnessed by just one person. So many leaders and classmates in the school have seen it. You can ask me for the truth and then come to me. Don''t put a hat on my head casually, you are Dean Zhang''s daughter.


    You should know better and speak responsibly. Your words not only insult me, but also insult your father. "


    ?Zhang Huaixiu was confused by Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him did not use the shrewish methods to roll around with her.


    She thought she would meet.


    ??She was very calm and rational in reasoning with her and presented the facts. Moreover, the girl in front of her had clear eyes and a clear and clean expression. She did not look like the charming vixen she thought she was.


    ??If such a girl is a vixen who specializes in hooking up with old men, I feel a little suspicious.


    ?Is it possible that she really misunderstood this?


    But now this rumor is spreading more and more fiercely, and the whole campus is full of this rumor, which makes people have to believe it.


    Otherwise, his mother would not cry like that.


    "We''ll believe it if you say it. People say it''s better to believe in something than in something that doesn''t exist. Besides, things that have no trace will be said so well. If you really marry a young and promising husband, , why is it spread like this.


    ?You know, someone saw you following a middle-aged man, talking and laughing, and carrying your luggage out of the school gate together. That was seen by your classmates in the dormitory with your own eyes. We didn''t accuse you wrongly. "


    Someone stood up and spoke.


    "Really? Did my classmates in the dormitory see it with their own eyes? Then invite my classmates over. If I remember correctly, the table over there is where my classmates in the dormitory are reading. Then everyone, please ask clearly, Let¡¯s clarify the matter face to face and save you from spreading such nonsense here.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned. If she remembered correctly, Feng Na was the only one who sent her downstairs that day. She had only introduced Song Moting to Feng Na as her husband.


    ?Theoretically, Feng Na is not the kind of person who can spread gossip about others, and she is spreading rumors.


    You know, there is a huge gap between Song Moting and an old man in his fifties or sixties.


    ??The only possibility is that someone from upstairs saw the driver Xiao Li dropping him off, so he mistakenly put Xiao Li on his husband''s head.


    People in the dormitory? !


    ?Hmph, An Meiqi felt her teeth itch with hatred, and Jin Xiaomei jumped up and down.


    In the past few days, except for Feng Na, who still dragged her to class as before, everyone else hid away when they saw her, as if she were a bacteria. Only now did she understand that the reason was here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Do your homework

    Chapter 445: Do your homework


    "I can prove that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s husband is not an old man in his fifties or sixties as you said. Her husband is very young. And I have seen it with my own eyes. He is a classmate of our school named Song Moting."


    Feng Na has been standing up and speaking out for Jiang Xiaoxiao these days, but no one believes her, but she can''t tell Jiang Xiaoxiao what she said. Because this rumor spread so widely, it was easy for Jiang Xiaoxiao to think that he was behind it.


    ??Feng Na wanted to find a chance to clear things up with Jiang Xiaoxiao, but she never had the chance.


    Their classes are scheduled from morning to night.


    After class, Jiang Xiaoxiao went home directly, not even going back to the dormitory, otherwise Jiang Xiaoxiao would spend time in the library.


    ??Every time I go there, I can''t find anyone, and I don''t even have the time to get to know Jiang Xiaoxiao clearly.


    ?Of course, she also instinctively thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao believed that these rumors were spread by her, so she had been alienated from her recently.


    ??It''s really not that Jiang Xiaoxiao deliberately alienated Feng Na. He recently made an appointment with Song Moting to come to the library, and Song Moting took her to the studio as soon as he came to the library.


    Let her start a small stove.


    ?Like this, she didn¡¯t have much time to sit in the library and read books.


    An Meiqi sneered, "Feng Na, don''t help Jiang Xiaoxiao to cover up there, who doesn''t know yet. In our dormitory, you and Jiang Xiaoxiao are the only ones wearing a pair of pants. Besides, How much Jiang Xiaoxiao protected you back then, who doesn¡¯t know the friendship between you two?


    ?She lied, and you covered it up for her. She also said that Song Moting was her husband, but we have all met Song Moting. That is the leader among our freshmen. With her background and appearance, she would be attracted to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Even if you are looking for one, you should find a reasonable candidate. "


    Jin Xiaomei said in a low voice, "Yes, Feng Na, we all understand, don''t do this. We all saw Jiang Xiaoxiao being picked up by her husband that day. The man was in his fifties, and he was bowed A waist.


    The two of them were talking and laughing while walking, and the man personally took the box from her hand. When we asked you, you also admitted to us personally that it was her husband who picked up Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    You should change your words immediately now. You cannot go back on your word like this as a human being. "


    Zhang Huaixiu¡¯s almond-shaped eyes immediately widened.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you heard it. This is what the people in your dormitory admitted. They saw with their own eyes that your husband is an old man in his fifties. Although you don''t need to explain to us the specific situation of your family, but you Marrying an old man in his fifties is a fact.


    ??You are still not clear with Dean Zhang, which has caused our family to break up. How did you get into our medical university? Don''t we all doubt it? With your level, how could you possibly be admitted to our medical university? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned. She really didn''t want to argue with this little girl, but sometimes she couldn''t help it.


    ??This little girl looks stupid at first glance. Are you so determined to put me and your father together?


    ??Aren''t you afraid that you, me, will be raped? Once a letter of report is sent up, Dean Zhang will come down directly.


    ??Is this his daughter, or his cheating enemy?


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t cover it up. That day, we all heard clearly what Dean Zhang said. Those Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, etc., those were all what Dean Zhang said. They can''t I personally called Dean Zhang.


    ??Although Dean Zhang may not have anything to do with you, you must explain clearly to those Mr. Feng and Mr. Song why they called you through the back door. If you don''t explain clearly, the rumors here will only get worse, and we don''t want to expel a classmate from this school.


    ??But we don¡¯t want to have such students in our schools who are vain, misbehave, mess around with men and women, and treat students at all costs for their own interests! That will make more people think they can get something for nothing. "


    ?Jin Xiaomei stood up righteously.


    She finally understood that there was no way to relax between herself and Jiang Xiaoxiao. In this case, she might as well beat Jiang Xiaoxiao to the bottom, beat her to pieces, and drive her away.


    In this case, you will save yourself the worry of Jiang Xiaoxiao retaliating against you in the future.


    ??Anyway, this is not my fault alone. I didn¡¯t see An Meiqi jumping up and down there, plus this silly Dean Zhang¡¯s daughter.


    ??If this rumor is not confirmed today and Jiang Xiaoxiao becomes like a rat crossing the street, being yelled at and beaten by everyone, I''m afraid he will be in trouble.


    She stood up as a witness to confront Jiang Xiaoxiao. If Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t leave in despair today, it would not be a good end for her.


    ?An Meiqi sneered and said in a sinister manner.


    "Students, others don''t know it, but I know it best. This Mr. Feng is the director of Ho Yan Hospital and a leader in the medical field. Mr. Song is the founding father of the country, and Mr. Wang is also a famous master in the medical field. To put it bluntly, Yes, one level higher than Mr. Feng.


    ?Three such heavyweights now stepped forward to help Jiang Xiaoxiao make phone calls and pave the way.


    ?Let me guess, if there is nothing fishy here, how could it be possible? If it was to help his own children and nephews, how could Jiang Xiaoxiao be able to establish a relationship with these people?


    ?Even if she is married to some kind of high-ranking official, is it possible that there will still be so many big bosses, because the same person kneels down to pave the way for her.


    ?What kind of character do you want?


    Do you think it¡¯s possible?


    If I remember correctly, my uncle and the others heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao was often picked up and dropped off by Mr. Wu¡¯s car, and that he would go to Mr. Feng¡¯s hospital from time to time, and they would always meet alone in Mr. Feng¡¯s office. It is said that he is a frequent visitor to Song''s house.


    ?Think about it. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was surprised. After all, they had only heard the names of these big bosses, but they didn''t understand the specific positions and status, let alone their specific positions.


    ??But An Meiqi is different. An Meiqi''s family background determines that she can know more about the inside story of this kind of big boss circle. Of course, what people say makes it easy for people to imagine.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, an ordinary person, even if he marries an official, the official and the official are not on the same level.


    ?These big guys are all unrelated. They include the founding fathers, hospital directors, and academic leaders.


    ?It is impossible for her husband''s personal connections to be able to contact all these big guys.


    ?Everyone¡¯s first reaction was that Jiang Xiaoxiao was probably using her beauty in exchange for benefits as the rumors said.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, aren''t you eloquent and eloquent? Why don''t you speak now? What I said are all facts. Don''t say that what I said is a lie. If you don''t believe it, you can tell me Everyone, please do some research to see if what I say is true.


    Those cars that often come to pick you up at the school gate, everyone knows what the license plate looks like. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can call on the spot and ask where these brands are from, and everyone will immediately understand what the truth is. "


    An Meiqi has done her homework.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Thats why I feel contempt for you

    Chapter 446 I feel contempt for you


    ¡°I admit that I am picked up by the driver of the Wu family from time to time, and I often go to Mr. Feng¡¯s office in Ho Yan Hospital, and I am a frequent visitor to Mr. Song¡¯s house.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s indifferent answer immediately caused the people around him to start talking about it.


    "Do you know what shame you are, a woman? A school like ours cannot accept a **** like you."


    ¡°She is just a young girl who doesn¡¯t think about how she can make progress and get into college. If she studies hard, she will have a good job and a good future. She actually thinks about such crooked ways.¡±


    ¡°Our school must not retain such students, what kind of example will they set for others in the future? It will simply ruin the reputation of our medical university.¡±


    ¡°Drive her away! Drive her away!¡±


    ? ? Under the instigation of Jin Xiaomei and An Meiqi, the students became filled with indignation. They stood up and waved their fists at Jiang Xiaoxiao to demonstrate.


    ?In their minds, although Jiang Xiaoxiao is beautiful, he is now a complete rag.


    In this era, indiscriminate relations between men and women are a very serious matter, and such scandals have broken out with so many big shots.


    ¡°You all should be quiet, who wants to kick my wife out of school?¡±


    A deep male voice cut in, and Song Moting''s tall figure appeared next to him while he was resting.


    Slender and strong hands rested on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders in an upright manner.


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao with gentle eyes.


    ?Other voices gradually became quieter.


    The sudden appearance of Song Moting surprised everyone.


    "Who are you?"


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, he is Song Moting from the Department of Clinical Medicine. He is the president of the student union, and he has very strong personal abilities.¡±


    "Don''t you know? There are many girls who like him. Just during the beginning of school, he has been reluctant to accept love letters."


    "Then why did he stand up and speak for this shameless woman, who is his lover? What''s the matter, is it possible that he is also Jiang Xiaoxiao''s guest? This is because he is not satisfied with seeing the old man, so he becomes a young man ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, all of you! After all, you are all college students and will become the pillars of this society in the future.


    You all understand the principle of saving lives and healing the wounded, but there is no need to hurt others with harsh words. There is no need for anyone to speak harshly and hurt others before the truth is revealed. After all, you can be considered students of a prestigious medical university, and you still have the basic cognitive ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    You can¡¯t just follow what others say. This kind of thing is not what you should do. "


    ?Song Moting¡¯s words made many people bow their heads.


    ?Indeed, they were too excited just now.


    "Song Moting, we all know that you and Jiang Xiaoxiao came from the same farm. We all understand that you maintain the friendship between you educated youths, but what Jiang Xiaoxiao did today. Let her explain it clearly to us. If she explains It¡¯s not clear, so it¡¯s no wonder we overthink it.¡±


    An Meiqi likes Song Moting very much and feels that Song Moting is confused by Jiang Xiaoxiao, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stand up and protect Jiang Xiaoxiao like this.


    ?Especially when she saw Song Moting''s big hands protectively placed on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, enclosing Jiang Xiaoxiao in his arms, this protective gesture made her feel sour.


    ?Song Moting didn''t even look at An Meiqi.


    ?Helped Jiang Xiaoxiao pull out the chair, pressed her whole body on the chair, and asked her to sit down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, Song Moting wanted to reveal the truth.


    ?Alright, let Song Moting do this.


    "Some of the rumors about today''s incident are true. Jiang Xiaoxiao definitely knows Mr. Wu, Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, and Mr. Meng. She knows all these big guys. Let me help you. explain.


    First of all, I have to introduce my identity first, so that everyone can understand the relationship more clearly.


    My name is Song Moting, and my home is in the north of Beijing. I was admitted to the university from Kenqing Farm and then returned to the north of Beijing to attend the Medical University. My grandfather is the Mr. Song that everyone calls, Meng. She is my grandma.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is a frequent visitor to our home. That¡¯s because she is my wife and my lover, so our home is her home, and my grandparents are her grandparents.


    ¡°


    ?Everyone was in an uproar. If Song Moting was Song Lao''s grandson, then Jiang Xiaoxiao was Song Moting''s lover.


    ?It is not normal for someone to go home. Let alone being a guest, it is normal even if they live in that home all the time. No one can explain why.


    They themselves would find it ridiculous if rumors spread even because of this.


    An Meiqi gritted her teeth, she didn''t believe it.


    "Although you explained the matter between Mr. Song and Mr. Meng, what about Mr. Wu and Mr. Feng? Jiang Xiaoxiao is taken to Wu''s house by Mr. Wu''s driver every day, and Mr. Feng often meets her alone in the hospital. Always It''s impossible to say that they are also your Song Moting''s grandfather?


    Or maybe a relative of yours! Who doesn''t know that the Wu family has a grudge against your Song family? "


    "You are right. The Wu family has a grudge against our Song family, but Jiang Xiaoxiao has been helpful to the Wu family. Jiang Xiaoxiao is helping the Wu family''s youngest grandson receive treatment, so he goes there every day. Treatment is an inevitable course for the Wu family.


    The Wu family would send a driver to pick her up and take her to the Wu family every day. Needless to say, Mr. Feng and my grandma are very good friends. It was only through Mr. Feng''s introduction that Jiang Xiaoxiao helped Mr. Wu''s grandson start treating his illness.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is also a disciple recognized by Mr. Feng, so Jiang Xiaoxiao goes to Mr. Feng every day to complete Mr. Feng¡¯s individual lessons for her. "


    ¡°What you said is only one-sided. Who would believe it?¡±


    An Meiqi shouted desperately that she could not let Jiang Xiaoxiao be let go so easily.


    "Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao has no medical qualifications at all and is still a freshman in medical school. How can he help others treat diseases? Especially for a family like Mr. Wu, where everyone in the family is a very famous doctor. How can he do this? It¡¯s ridiculous that a freshman in medical school is needed to treat the disease. It¡¯s a big deal in the world.¡±


    "How she did it, I don''t think I need to tell you or let you know. She is a disciple trained by my grandma. My grandma is the famous Mr. Meng, the most famous brain surgeon. a knife.


    How could a student trained by my grandma simply be a freshman in medical school? Coupled with the assistance of Mr. Feng and Mr. Wu, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s medical knowledge may be much richer than any of you.


    I ask you to solemnly apologize to my wife for your false rumors. The man in his fifties you saw helping my wife carry her luggage that day was our driver Xiao Li.


    ??If you are going to misunderstand others because of this, I am afraid that your moral character will really be questioned. A college student doesn''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. He only follows what others say, and he doesn''t have the courage to take responsibility for his own mistakes.


    What¡¯s more important is that a group of college students are gossiping like gossips, and that¡¯s why I feel disdain for you. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： What is the crushing of strength?

    Chapter 447: What is the crushing of strength?


    The final farce ended with An Meiqi and Jin Xiaomei solemnly apologizing to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, the next day also led to Dean Zhang issuing a major demerit for the second time.


    This time, both An Meiqi and Jin Xiaomei were punished with major demerits.


    An Meiqi was ordered to drop out of school.


    The school will not accept students with two major offenses. Such students have bad conduct and no school will accept them.


    ?Jin Xiaomei was almost scared out of her mind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really evil. The last time he faced him, he was unlucky.


    ?Jin Xiaomei deeply suspected that Jiang Xiaoxiao was specifically here to defeat herself.


    From then on, I only dared to speak ill of Jiang Xiaoxiao secretly, but I no longer dared to confront him head-on.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be fired.


    ?It is not easy to come to school by yourself.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to that small mountain village and live a miserable life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s life was peaceful and comfortable. Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s name was well known to everyone in school.


    Can''t afford to offend the freshman rankings.


    Of course there is a circle of students who are not convinced.


    They are naturally the elite children of various families. They have never seen this Jiang Xiaoxiao, but they are unhappy and arrogant.


    Isn¡¯t he just a quack doctor without a medical license?


    They all guessed that it was a card played by the Song family specifically for the sake of the Song family''s reputation.


    ??No one knows the reputation and status of Mr. Meng, but no one in the Song family has inherited the mantle. To put it bluntly, no one in the Song family can inherit all the achievements of Mr. Meng in medicine.


    ?? Once Mrs. Song is gone, the children of the Song family will be like the sunset.


    ??This time a granddaughter-in-law, Jiang Xiaoxiao, was born among the grandchildren, and she became famous all of a sudden.


    No one knows how much attention a freshman receives.


    Isn¡¯t it because the Song family wants to create a rising star?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if she is talented, she is only twenty years old.


    Also married.


    After a woman gets married, she will be burdened by her family. When she gives birth to a child, she will be even more tired because of the child and cannot take care of much.


    It is useless to talk about extremely smart people.


    They were all waiting to see Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s joke.


    ?Medical school is a place full of talented people, and it is not a place where one can gain a foothold just by relying on family background.


    This is based on strength.


    If you have the ability, you are the king.


    If you don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s useless even if you are the King of Heaven. No one will take you seriously.


    This is the fairest playing field.


    How did Jiang Xiaoxiao know that he had a bad constitution?


    Invoke the wrath of a group of people.


    Everyone was holding back their energy to compete with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    How to compare?


    Of course it¡¯s about academic performance.


    ??The students in their medical school are very hard-working. It is normal to take exams once a month, not to mention the frequent weekly exams and surprise exams.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has never studied university knowledge, at least not systematically, especially medical advanced mathematics and medical physics. I have really never been exposed to it.


    It¡¯s really hard to do it again now.


    ??As for pharmacology, medicine, anatomy and other things, she can be very clear about it, but in this advanced mathematical physics, she is really bad at it.


    So, at the end of the first semester.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was honored to be noticed on the ranking list with just a passing grade.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is eight months pregnant and is already a sight on campus.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that the only pregnant woman they study is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Wherever Jiang Xiaoxiao went, people were talking about it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t care about other people''s opinions, she still didn''t feel comfortable being paid so much attention.


    Fortunately, the first semester was coming to an end, and looking at her results, she also had a headache.


    ?But fortunately, starting from the next semester, she will study what she is good at, including anatomy, pathology, medicine and pharmacology.


    It should always be better than the current high number.


    ?Summer vacation is the most comfortable time, and Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s due date is the month after the summer vacation ends and school starts.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao wonders if he will be disliked by the teacher.


    I didn''t see that in the first half of the semester, the advanced mathematics and physics teachers looked at her with deep eyes. They were holding their breath to say that they were moved emotionally and rationally, for fear that she would be shocked, but they were helpless. .


    Her reputation was ruined.


    ??Everyone knows that Jiang Xiaoxiao is a scumbag.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao herself felt aggrieved. She had no choice but to know that a pregnant woman¡¯s energy was really limited, but she had already worked very hard.


    But this is her shortcoming, and she has to admit it.


    Song Moting escorted her home.


    There were rumors along the way.


    ¡°As you can see, Jiang Xiaoxiao is just an embroidered pillow, and the medical wizard is just a straw bag.¡±


    "Haha, I can get this result with my eyes closed. I still have the nerve to say that this is Mr. Meng''s granddaughter-in-law. What kind of medical genius is rare to see in a hundred years? Damn, if these are all medical geniuses, then I should What is it? Talented, extremely intelligent, unparalleled in the world."


    "Brother, please keep your word. If you say so, Dean Zhang will come to you one day. Don''t you know how many people are there to protect him? Which one of Mr. Wu, Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, and Mr. Meng will show up? Come out, you will be offended! See through it without telling it, this is the truth to live."


    "No matter who you are, you can''t help people tell the truth no matter what! Medicine is all about seeking truth and eliminating doubts. Is it possible that she didn''t do well in the exam and she blames us? It''s not like I helped her take the exam."


    "It''s not like she is the only one being protected. Why are the elders in our family also protecting me? Then I didn''t get such a score in the exam. How did she get into this medical university? I really doubt."


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of doubting her. She is a new member of the medical school. I didn¡¯t see Dean Zhang coming to talk to her from time to time.¡±


    "She''s still a newbie. Shit! I tell you, if I hadn''t tolerated her for a moment because of her big belly, I would have gone to find her to challenge her. She''s obviously a loser, but she''s still trying to make a big deal out of her.


    Just wait, after she unloads the goods, we will have some competition in the second half of the semester. I had to let her know that in this industry, one does not rely on reputation, but on one¡¯s true ability. If you don¡¯t have the real ability, just don¡¯t put in big cloves of garlic here. "


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it in the second half of the semester. There are many people who want to cause trouble for her, and you are not the least of them."


    "What''s the matter, let''s do it together, I can see it anyway. Since this woman dares to disregard her own reputation and get such results, then if we don''t use her to establish her prestige, who will we use? Let her also achieve us, we don''t have any A person with no reputation.


    If I defeat her, wouldn¡¯t I be a wizard in medical school? "


    ¡°The anatomy class will come in the second half of the semester, and I¡¯m afraid all these girls will have to be scared out of their homes. This is our brother¡¯s strength. Then we can show that woman what a genius is.¡±


    ??The so-called genius is not something you can boast about, it is something you can achieve through your own strength. "


    This is for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, wondering who he was provoking.


    He has become the public enemy of the whole school.


    ?Song Moting clenched his fists and wanted to turn around and settle the score with others.


    ?Hunted by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand the truth, you just talk nonsense. I let them know what will happen if they know the nonsense.¡±


    Slandering his wife, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s medical skills are obvious to all.


    ?Have seen it myself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, brushed his cheek, held his hand,


    "You can''t block other people''s mouths with your fists. Aren''t they all waiting to crush me in the second half of the semester? After I give birth, let''s see who crushes whom? That''s not what they said. Medical wizards don''t just rely on their mouths. Yes, it is proven by strength.


    Is it possible that you are still worried about your wife¡¯s strength? "


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was still in a good mood, with a doting light in his eyes.


    ¡°Okay, then let my lover show them what it means to be crushed by strength.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： disappointment

    Chapter 448 Disappointment


    Dean Zhang and Wu Weiguo are sitting in the office.


    "I said, Lao Wu, this is not your style. You come to me every two days to inquire about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s situation. I have become your special secretary. If you have anything, you can''t just ask This child, haven''t I heard that your two families interact frequently, and you can see her every day.


    ?You can ask her yourself, why don¡¯t you come to me specifically? Really, I really want to know what your relationship is with Jiang Xiaoxiao! You said that Jiang Xiaoxiao married into the Song family, but you and the Song family don''t want to deal with each other.


    Your concern for this child is a bit too much, and it goes beyond the normal relationship between sons and nephews. "


    Dean Zhang, that is a hundred curiosity.


    ??Wu Weiguo twitched the corner of his mouth. He didn''t like to smile very much and was always serious. It was rare for him to twitch the corner of his mouth.


    "What does it matter? If someone saved my nephew''s life, our Wu family from top to bottom should repay him with a spring of water."


    ?Wu Weiguo also knew that doing this would make people suspicious sooner or later.


    But he was afraid that he would not have time. Those people had been moving more frequently recently, and he was really worried.


    "Okay, your excuse is really just and reasonable. This person''s life-saving grace is really worth it. You, the Wu family, will repay each other with great enthusiasm. You tell me why I haven''t encountered such a good thing. If I can also give your nephew to After I¡¯m cured, I guess you¡¯ll have to treat me as a **** now, right?¡±


    Dean Zhang does not believe this statement, mainly because he has paid more attention to Jiang Xiaoxiao than other students so far, but under this kind of attention, Jiang Xiaoxiao is indeed disappointing.


    ??The results in the first half of the semester cannot be said to be very good, they can only be regarded as passing by the basic line.


    What does this mean? It means that this child¡¯s basic knowledge is not solid.


    Although everyone knows it in many cases.


    ?A single test score cannot mean anything. Besides, many medical students take later courses, such as advanced medical mathematics and medical physics theory courses. As long as they can pass, they are actually harmless.


    But everyone¡¯s expectations for Jiang Xiaoxiao were too high at the beginning, including Dean Zhang, who had also heard about Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s treatment of the Wu family¡¯s grandson Xiaocheng.


    ?This matter has been widely circulated among people for a long time, and because of the incident at the beginning of the term, it became more vivid in the school.


    The school circle is of course shaken by the families behind these students.


    This news caused a sensation.


    At the beginning, many people were indeed very concerned about Jiang Xiaoxiao, and many people were asking about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But so far, what Jiang Xiaoxiao has brought out has indeed not only disappointed him. After too many people have seen it, I am afraid they are laughing at these old Wu and old Feng. They are short-sighted. Such people must be called geniuses. , then the other people in their medical school should simply be called wizards.


    ¡°Just stop talking nonsense and I¡¯ll ask you how the child is doing now.¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo interrupted his chatter.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen any special talents in Jiang Xiaoxiao so far. The results in the first half of the semester only prove that she is a barely passing student. Although the second half of the semester really starts to involve medicine, Some knowledge, but according to my experience in previous years, if there is such a big gap in the results at the beginning, the subsequent results will not be much better.


    ?Of course, there is also a theory that the child may be pregnant now, which affects her performance, but I don¡¯t think you have too much hope. I have taught students for so many years, and the situation of each student can actually reflect his potential from the beginning.


    ? Many people say that some people develop their potential the day after tomorrow, but let me tell you, it is difficult to meet such talents. Most people do not perform well at the beginning, and it will become more and more difficult for them to learn later.


    I am indeed not very optimistic about Jiang Xiaoxiao. What kind of ancestral secret recipe did you talk about? That kind of thing is too mysterious. What are the specific mysterious functions of this thing left by the ancestors? We have not studied its function, and I have no right to make any statement.


    I can only say that as far as Jiang Xiaoxiao is concerned, my opinion is that it is ordinary and average. "


    ?Wu Weiguo stared at Dean Zhang in disappointment.


    ¡°I understand that what you say is usually very certain.¡±


    Get up and leave.


    Dean Zhang chased after him, "Hey, Old Wu, you''re not right. People have said that you''re burning down bridges, and you showed it vividly! After saying that, you didn''t even catch up with me, an old friend, and just left. Okay, okay, go ahead, don¡¯t come to me next time, go find someone else yourself.¡±


    Look at Wu Weiguo walking away without looking back.


    Dean Zhang shouted angrily.


    Director Wu in the corridor poked his head out and saw the dean, and couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    ¡°You¡¯re busy, you¡¯re busy!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned home. She was doing a big thing recently, which was to sort out some cases that were deeply remembered in her mind.


    After all, this is a valuable legacy left over from my many years of experience, especially some three-dimensional surgical anatomy diagrams.


    ? ? Today¡¯s surgical anatomy is completely different from the three-dimensional drawings that have been supported by computers in the future. Now you rely on yourself, that is, you build an image in your mind.


    Of course, this requires long-term study and a very familiar understanding of blood vessels and nerve cells in various tissues of the human body. Only then can you construct such an image in your mind.


    But who let us already have rich experience, so she hopes to draw these and organize them into detailed information.


    This will make it easy to solve the problems encountered during surgery in the future.


    ?For their medical students, this summer vacation is not just a vacation. During these two months of vacation, they have to learn more.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting used this holiday to learn from each other. There are a lot of things in memory, and Jiang Xiaoxiao can only remember part of them. She still needs to consolidate some basic knowledge repeatedly, and she also knows her weaknesses.


    ?For example, medical advanced mathematics and medical physics are actually much simpler than real college advanced mathematics and physics, but it is still very difficult for someone like her who is a poor student.


    But Song Moting was different in this respect. She is at the top of the list in terms of grades, and she has a husband who is a top student by her side.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be stupid not to take advantage of it and do some tutoring for yourself?


    ?As a result, Song Moting became Jiang Xiaoxiao''s best tutor, and the two of them learned from each other.


    Because Jiang Xiaoxiao has a lot of advanced anatomy, medical and pharmacological experience, which Song Moting does not have at all.


    It¡¯s not that Mr. Meng¡¯s family education can fully cultivate the best doctor. Jiang Xiaoxiao shared his advanced experience with Song Moting, and Song Moting helped Jiang Xiaoxiao consolidate her basic knowledge.


    This summer vacation for the two of us was really solid and fulfilling.


    Except for the occasional fling, I study at home most of the time.


    Song Moting accompanied Jiang Xiaoxiao for a walk in the woods outside their house. After all, it was summer and Jiang Xiaoxiao was already in the late stages of pregnancy, so he should exercise more.


    Otherwise, it will be a problem when giving birth to a child in the future. Jiang Xiaoxiao does not want to have a caesarean section.


    As long as it was normal, she hoped it would be a natural birth, which would be good for both the child and the adults.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Wife is too smart

    Chapter 449 My wife is too smart


    "Xiaoxiao, the Wu family called and said that Xiaocheng has been inspected. Mr. Feng is very sure that Xiaocheng has fully recovered. They specially invited us to have dinner at their house just to thank you."


    ?Song Moting put down the phone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked up from the table.


    "I also hope that the child will recover soon. By the way, I haven''t seriously looked at the facade that the Wu family gave me. The last time I went to see it, it was during the final exam, under the supervision of my parents. The decoration and other things have been completed, but some equipment in the operating room has not yet been completed.


    ??My parents don¡¯t understand what a hospital should look like. I just gave her a rough plan and suggestions, but in fact, they didn''t know much about the equipment and the extent of the needs.


    Looks like we still have to contact Mr. Ning. I think he should be able to help us in this regard and introduce a professional in this area. Because although the hospital is a small hospital, even though the hospital is small, it still has all the internal organs.


    At least all the conditions for surgery must be met. Although I run a small hospital, the functions I hope to achieve are huge. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s current strength is definitely impossible to open a real private hospital.


    Hence, the various conditions of this hospital can only be maximized according to your own requirements.


    ?Of course, to get the qualifications of this hospital approved, I am afraid that what is needed is the coordination of various relationships, especially since I do not have the qualifications of a doctor yet. This is the biggest trouble.


    She was a little tired.


    ?Song Moting looked at the sad look on the wife''s face.


    ¡°You worry too much, and you don¡¯t realize how big your belly is now, and you still have so many things on your mind. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll give you a surprise first, and then, let¡¯s go to Wu¡¯s house for dinner.¡±


    Pinch her little nose.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took advantage of the situation and rubbed it against his palm. This was the interaction between two people.


    ¡°What surprise have you prepared for me?¡±


    ¡°Secret! You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    ?Song Moting helped her get up and change clothes.


    ?Jiang¡¯s small figure is now wearing loose dresses.


    Looking at the direction in which Song Moting was driving, Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little confused. If he didn''t admit his mistake, wouldn''t this direction lead to his own hospital?


    Since the Wu family handed over the facade to themselves, all the work here has been going on for a long time.


    She has been here at least dozens of times, so she is naturally very familiar with this road.


    ¡°You close your eyes and rest for a while, I will call you when you get there.¡±


    ?Song Moting put his big hands on her eyes, and Jiang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes obediently.


    The softness in my heart seemed to turn into a puddle of water.


    Even though Song Moting looks like a straight man on weekdays, he always shows a different kind of gentleness when facing himself.


    ?In this era, men are accustomed to male chauvinism, but Song Moting took on almost all the housework at home.


    Since the day Jiang Xiaoxiao married Song Moting, she has hardly had to do anything like washing clothes, cooking, and cleaning up the house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not a feminist. She believes that housework at home should be shared between two people.


    It shouldn¡¯t be the sole responsibility of one person to do it. It would be very hard for such a simple person to contribute.


    Since we are husband and wife, since we are a family, we should work together.


    ??It''s a pity that Song Moting didn''t allow it. In Song Moting''s original words, Jiang Xiaoxiao now rarely enjoys her life as an imperial concubine.


    ?Song Moting takes care of everything at home, no matter how big or small.


    She would surprise herself from time to time. From this point of view, Song Moting really fulfilled his promise to himself and took care of her wholeheartedly.


    Even his parents couldn¡¯t stop praising Song Moting every time they saw him.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao touched the child in his belly. The child had become extremely naughty recently.


    The test they went to the hospital for was a child. Jiang Xiaoxiao originally predicted that she would be pregnant with twins. After all, she had plenty of peaches in space.


    ? I don¡¯t know how many babies there are in one pregnancy. I just wanted to have twins, preferably a twin, but my dream didn¡¯t come true.


    ??But the doctor said that the child is very healthy and will definitely be a lively and active child when he grows up.


    At the destination, Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly opened his eyes, mainly because he couldn''t sleep at all along the way.


    I don¡¯t know why other people want to sleep so much when they are pregnant, but she is so energetic during pregnancy.


    ?Song Moting knew that his daughter-in-law was an impatient person. She opened her eyes quickly when she looked at the place she had just arrived.


    Hence a smile on his face.


    Open the car door and help Jiang Xiaoxiao get out of the car carefully.


    Normally, he really wanted to hug his wife and get out of the car, but Jiang Xiaoxiao objected.


    Showing affection like this will be criticized by others. This era is not yet the era of later generations, and they will be criticized by others if they do this.


    ??Although neither of us is the kind of person who is afraid of other people''s comments, but the neighbors around us are always pointing fingers behind your back.


    It is indeed not a comfortable life to live in.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this our hospital?¡±


    ?Although the hospital is being renovated, it does not have a signboard yet. This is mainly because their registration procedures have not yet been completed.


    Neither of them has the qualifications to be a doctor. In any case, they lacked many mature conditions in applying for the hospital. The two of them also thought about letting Mrs. Song serve as the director of the hospital.


    In this case, the procedure can be completed very easily. But the studies are very stressful, and the two of us have been busy taking exams recently, so we have been putting it off until now.


    ?Of course it¡¯s because they haven¡¯t discussed it with the old lady yet, and the family doesn¡¯t know that they are building a hospital.


    ?Except for Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi, no one else knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao unexpectedly wanted to open a hospital of his own.


    ?Even Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi were surprised.


    My daughter is too arrogant.


    But they were people with little cultural knowledge and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with their daughter¡¯s behavior.


    They actually cooperated very well and were very supportive.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sometimes feels that he has no virtue to meet such parents.


    Unconditional support, unconditional favor.


    Neither of them even considered whether there would be risks in supporting their daughters so much. Would their daughter''s actions end in failure?


    It seems that in their minds, their daughter is the best and the best.


    "Let''s go, the surprise is here. It was originally a surprise, but now it seems that you already know what I did. Who made my wife so smart? If you marry a smart wife, you can''t even give her a surprise. What a failure on my part.¡±


    A deliberate and glib joke.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had a smile on his face, "I really can''t see your surprise. Could it be that you have already told grandma about applying for a license for our hospital?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look.¡±


    ?Song Moting took Jiang Xiao''s hand and clasped their fingers together, and the two of them went upstairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Pamper you and love you forever

    Chapter 450: Pamper you and love you forever


    When I chose this place, it was because the facade was a three-story building.


    The location cannot be considered very prosperous.


    Because the Wu family had guessed at that time that Jiang Xiaoxiao probably wanted to open a clinic of his own.


    So the geographical location does not need to be so prosperous.


    But there is no doubt that the transportation at the door is convenient.


    Coupled with the three-story building, it feels very grand.


    Originally, this facade was a three-story facade in the middle of the three-story building. However, the Wu family was grateful for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s efforts in treating Xiaocheng. Xiaocheng''s recovery condition was already very good without surgery, so they felt grateful. The thank you gift I gave out was really a bit shabby.


    After Xu Meng and his wife discussed it, they directly bought all the three storefronts next to it, which is equivalent to this three-story building, all owned by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Not to mention, such a mistake made Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s dream of this hospital come true.


    After all, a whole three-story building can be arranged reasonably, and many wards and operating rooms include consulting rooms.


    The guard at the door saw the two of them and hurriedly came up to say hello.


    ?This doorman Wang Laosan is a retired employee of the textile factory from Jiang Laoshi''s previous employer. In fact, they were not too old when they were replaced.


    ?Generally, those in their 40s and 90s will be replaced by younger members of the family. A 50-year-old is considered a prime man. Living at home all day long without making any money makes life difficult.


    ??Wang Laosan''s family has many children. When he retired, his son took up the job, but there are still several children in the family.


    Eat with every mouth you open.


    ?Although children can find some work, it is difficult to find formal jobs.


    ? Temporary workers have today and no tomorrow.


    My heart is never at ease.


    ?When I heard that Jiang Laoshi needed someone to guard the door, Wang Laosan asked to come to the door. Jiang Laoshi also knew that Wang Laosan was a trustworthy person.


    ?Wang Laosan used to be a veteran, but later changed his job to a local job.


    His physical fitness is very good, and he is really good at encountering thieves and other things.


    ?Wang Laosan is also willing to do it. After all, it is so comfortable to look after the door. Just looking at the door every day can earn more than 30 yuan a month''s salary.


    It¡¯s more relaxed than working in the factory.


    I feel grateful to the Jiang family and work extremely hard.


    He has a very lively eye, and he would always lend a hand to help whenever he sees someone. He is not the kind of person who just does his job just because he is assigned to look after the door.


    He admired Jiang Laoshi and his wife very much in his heart. He did not expect that his daughter was so promising.


    He had heard about this hospital a long time ago, but his daughter started to clean it up herself.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether it is a hospital or not. Just put this small three-story building there. Who has the ability to get it?


    But my daughter got it!


    I heard that someone else¡¯s daughter was used to treat people, and they gave her away for free.


    It takes a person with great ability to get this kind of reward.


    Even if they are given this opportunity, they don¡¯t have the ability to treat others.


    ?He made up his mind that the children in his family would all be temporary workers. If Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hospital opened in the future,


    There is always a need for people. Doctors and nurses are definitely not qualified to do this. They are professionals.


    ? There is no one in his family who is born to study like this. However, there are other jobs in the hospital, such as burning boilers or cleaning, and even the canteen needs a cook.


    ?Perform well now and try to give your children a chance to work. Working in a hospital is such an easy job.


    So the performance is quite positive.


    ?At this moment, when I saw Jiang Xiao and his wife, they ran up to say hello.


    ¡°You are here!¡±


    ¡°Master Wang, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knows that because the hospital has not yet opened, there is only one gatekeeper, Master Wang, and no one can work shifts. He spends almost all day and night in the hospital.


    Although it is said that there is no need to do any work, it is still very hard for people to spend a whole day here.


    She has asked her father to give Master Wang more money every month. After all, he has paid.


    They are not the kind of people who just ask others to pay without giving anything in return. Any hard-working person should receive a reward equal to his own efforts.


    ¡°No hard work, no hard work!¡±


    ¡°Master Jiang is on the third floor now.¡±


    Knowing that Jiang Xiaoxiao came to see Jiang Laoshi and his wife.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    Third floor?


    ?That floor is where the operating room is.


    Song Moting pulled her upstairs.


    I don¡¯t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks, but he actually wants to install an elevator.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao always thought of it, but Song Moting spent a lot of time and used various connections to realize Jiang Xiaoxiao''s idea.


    Finally, I found a foreign trade import and export company and got this kind of elevator from them.


    After all, installing an elevator in their three-story building is indeed a waste, but it cannot be installed if it cannot be used.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought more.


    After all, this hospital is meant to serve for decades, even centuries.


    Without an elevator, it would be very inconvenient for patients to go for surgery.


    She has tried her best to prepare an operating room on the first floor according to the unique characteristics of this era, but one operating room is definitely unrealistic. In the event of an emergency, it is impossible to let another patient wait there.


    ?Her goal is to have one operating room on the third floor and one operating room on the first floor, so that they can be clearly divided.


    Elevators are of course necessary. When encountering critically ill patients, it is impossible to let the patients walk into the operating room by themselves.


    Doctors and nurses also have their responsibilities. They can''t have nothing to do. They help carry patients every day.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked when he saw the elevator.


    ?Looking at Song Moting, he had an unpredictable expression on his face, with a little arrogance.


    ??Unfortunately, the curve of the corner of his mouth still revealed Song Moting''s good mood.


    ¡°Old Song, you are so awesome! You have built an elevator, how much does it cost?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised and opened the elevator door.


    I saw the elevator exactly as I expected.


    "A friend helped me. You are a prodigal daughter-in-law. This elevator cost 30,000 yuan. Do you know how much you can buy with 30,000 yuan? You didn''t even help me do this. My friends say I dote on my wife too much.¡±


    ?Song Moting also smiled bitterly. His wife wanted to open a hospital, and what he could do was very limited. He could only try his best to help her realize it.


    ?Who makes her still poor now? The total amount of money in her bankbook is only tens of thousands of yuan.


    ?An elevator now costs 30,000 yuan, and the rest of the surprises in the hospital are all owed by me and others.


    ??If it weren''t for the identity of the old lady and old man there, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to give him credit.


    ??It''s not like he''s the one who talks a lot, the favor is half-buy, half-giveaway. I really have no choice but to get this thing over to him.


    ¡°Comrade Song, how come you are so good? I can¡¯t believe it! You pamper me like this, and my parents also pamper me like this. One day you will pamper me to the point of being lawless!


    What should I do if one day you don¡¯t favor me? It will definitely be very disappointing. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were shining. This was her life¡¯s work, how could she not be in a happy mood?


    ?Song Moting rubbed his wife''s hair, this action showed his doting.


    "Don''t worry, your parents have pampered you for decades. How come they won''t pamper you later? I don''t know about others, and I dare not say, but I will definitely pamper you for the rest of my life. Even if you are 80 Year old, you are also the little girl in my heart.


    I am also your Big Brother Song. I want to pamper you and love you forever. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Who is this?

    Chapter 451 Who is this?


    ?When Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived at the operating room on the third floor, he was so surprised when he saw the complete set of surgical equipment in the operating room, which had all been installed.


    How could she not know these things? It¡¯s not something you can buy if you have money.


    ??It doesn¡¯t matter if you have money and don¡¯t have an approval slip, it¡¯s very difficult to get. This is a medical device.


    ¡°How did you do it? The family doesn¡¯t have enough money!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew very well that Song Moting only had tens of thousands of dollars in hand, and Song Moting had never asked her for a cent of the money he had.


    ?These equipments cannot be obtained with bare hands.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry, I will work hard to make money in the future. I will definitely help you realize this dream, but some of the hospital¡¯s equipment is indeed short of funds. I guess the tens of thousands of dollars you have are not enough.


    If it really doesn''t work, I will consider the later funding. We have to mortgage this house for a loan. But my biggest worry is that it may not be easy to get the hospital¡¯s qualifications.


    Anyway, after we go to Wu''s hometown today, we can go back to find grandma and discuss this matter with grandma. I believe that your grandparents love you, and that is absolutely 100% in favor. I will protect you. "


    Song Moting had already thought about it.


    It is simply impossible for the two of them to earn money to clean up this hospital.


    ?The money that this hospital will cost is not just a tiny bit, but any machine can easily cost hundreds of thousands or millions.


    Millions of dollars in seven or eight years, that is definitely a very huge number.


    Not to mention that the hospital has not yet hired anyone or given any medicine.


    ??If all these are calculated, the minimum amount of funds required is definitely an extremely helpless figure.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Don''t worry, I have already thought about it. We don''t want to make this hospital very big at once. We will only treat some simple departments at first, such as gynecology and pediatrics, and only treat some minor diseases. If they are seriously ill, it is recommended that they go to a large hospital. This can reduce the need for our equipment. Of course, some equipment may not be needed temporarily.


    I forgot to tell you that Mr. Ning promised to give me three pieces of equipment as a gift. These three pieces of equipment are all top-notch equipment. The financial pressure can be much less. If we purchase some simple equipment, medicines, and personnel after taking out the loan, I think we can cope with it. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao only has about 100,000 yuan in hand. Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that he has been lazy recently and should start working hard to make money.


    Otherwise, the money in hand will be a drop in the bucket.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying heard that they were spending money like this, okay?


    They are also worried about hundreds of thousands or millions of people talking.


    My daughter and son-in-law are both college students now and have no salary at all, although the state subsidizes their living expenses and tuition fees.


    The problem is that the money they use to open the hospital cannot be saved with this little money.


    Even if the couple wanted to help their daughter and son-in-law, the little money they had could barely make a splash.


    ¡°Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang, come quickly, there are several trucks coming down, pulling all the things. They say they want to unload the goods, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Please come down quickly.¡±


    ?Wang Laosan ran up panting. He was reluctant to take the elevator for fear of wasting electricity.


    A few steps away is not worth a single use of electricity.


    ?Jiang Laoshi glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Did you buy the goods?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, no.


    She didn¡¯t.


    Song Moting also shook his head, "Everything I have discussed with others has been delivered. I have checked them all and they are all good."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao guessed that it was Mr. Ning.


    Otherwise no one else would know that she wanted to open a hospital.


    This hospital has just been renovated. It has been more than three months since the renovation.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao could only guess Mr. Ning, because only Ningshan promised to send her three devices, and no one else could have this energy.


    Several people went downstairs together.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the huge convoy, he was shocked. How many cars were there?


    ?There were clearly a dozen large trucks on the platform at the door, and there were at least fifty or sixty workers who got off the trucks.


    They are definitely professionals, and the equipment is very complete, including a small crane, a starter, and a cart for pulling goods.


    The leader, who seemed to be the team leader, walked directly in front of them with a few thick stacks of orders. As soon as they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao with a big belly, they walked up to them.


    "You are Dr. Jiang Xiaoxiao, hello. Please sign for this list. We will test and install everything on it, including if you encounter any problems in the future, please give us a call directly. , we will be there as soon as possible.


    We will definitely ensure that there will be no faults in your subsequent use. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked when he took the order.


    She is planning to open a hospital, but she is very clear about the funds she will need to open a hospital, which is a huge amount of money.


    If you want to lay out such a big layout at the beginning, you don¡¯t have the ability.


    Having been a doctor all her life, now she is asked to think of ways to make money. She really doesn¡¯t have the ability.


    It''s okay to use a knife, but she''s far behind in business, otherwise she wouldn''t be full of loopholes.


    ??Recently, she is also thinking about how to use the peaches in her space. The land in the space can make the most money.


    Maximize the flow of money into your hands quickly, so that the construction of the hospital can follow up.


    ??But who knew that before she could think of a solution, someone here actually gave her a complete set of hospital equipment for no reason.


    This is a whole set of hospital equipment, which is equivalent to what any department in the entire hospital needs. Everyone is on this list, including the required medicines, even desks, chairs, and all the equipment in the canteen, not to mention all the equipment in the operating room. Equipment and instruments needed for treatment.


    Not just the most advanced, but also the best.


    This list was heavy when she got it into her hand. This was not a small amount of money.


    ¡°Wait a minute, who asked you to send this?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that he had such a strong backing?


    ?She wanted to hug Golden Thigh, but she also had to know who Golden Thigh was.


    Xie also knows who to thank.


    "You don''t know, I''m sorry, we are only responsible for installation and delivery. We don''t know about other things at all. If you want to know who ordered this batch of goods for you, then you have to contact us to lead this kind of thing. The staff below us definitely don¡¯t know.¡±


    The person leading the team was also confused.


    ??The person who received the goods actually didn''t know who delivered the goods. This was the first time they had encountered this kind of thing.


    Is this doing good deeds without leaving a name?


    The problem is, these things are worth a lot of money.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed Song Moting the list.


    ?Song Moting was also confused.


    who is this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Who do you recognize?

    Chapter 452: Who do you recognize?


    With professional personnel present, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting counted the items on the list, matched the numbers one by one, and handed them over to Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi.


    The two of them hurried to Wu''s house.


    The two of them didn''t speak during the whole journey, they were just sitting in the car thinking about their own things.


    Mainly both people are thinking about their personal relationships.


    Who sent these things?


    There are only so many people that two people overlap with each other. It is absolutely impossible for Mr. Song and Mrs. Song. If it was the two of them who sent it, they would not have called them in advance to tell them. The Wu family had already given them a small building, so how could they give them so much medical supplies?


    ?There are too many of these things.


    The value of these things can buy several small buildings like this.


    Lao Feng?


    Mr. Feng knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was planning to open a hospital, but he didn''t agree with it.


    Who is that?


    The leader of the delivery company received the call and the answer was that they didn¡¯t know who the other party was. They had to pay collect and there were formal procedures. A stranger came to complete the procedures and asked them to deliver the goods to the door for installation.


    They didn''t get any substantial clues.


    Still confused.


    ??Looking in the rearview mirror, he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s little face tensed up. He freed his right hand to take her hand and squeeze it.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not afraid of anyone, and we must be friends and not enemies. You can rest assured."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao twitched his fingers, but without taking them out, he answered casually.


    ¡°You are so confident! But I always feel uneasy.¡±


    She felt really uneasy.


    ?Song Moting didn''t speak again, but his hand never let go of hers.


    ¡­


    The old house of the Wu family.


    Old Mrs. Wu looked at Wu Weiguo, "Have you thought about it?"


    ?Wu Weiguo nodded, smiled and refilled his mother''s tea.


    ¡°Mom, I agree to the method you suggested, but you¡¯re still not happy? What do you want?¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu stood up and said, "Don''t pour me tea. If you want to leave, hurry up. The child is coming."


    ?She was also worried about how long it had been before she came up with such a seamless solution.


    That little kid has such a big belly.


    She was about to give birth, and it made Old Mrs. Wu sad to think that she would not be able to recognize her great-grandson.


    ?Wu Weiguo helped the old lady go out. The driver had been waiting outside the door.


    In the scorching summer sun, the two people sat silently in the back seat, watching the scenery passing by outside the car window.


    ¡­


    Wu Family Hall.


    ?Wu Pingjing looked at Mrs. Wu and Wu Weiguo in surprise.


    ¡°Mom, are you crazy? Brother, do you agree?¡±


    ?Xu Meng felt that she was a little confused. Jiang Xiaoxiao was kind to their family, but at such a high price?


    Aren''t they too heartless to repay their uncles in return?


    "Mom! Otherwise, let us accept Jiang Xiaoxiao as our daughter, without using the eldest brother. This is a debt we owe, and we must pay it back. How can we let that eldest brother follow us and suffer injustice? This is not okay, it is inappropriate!"


    ?Wu Weiguo wants to recognize Jiang Xiaoxiao as his daughter.


    Having a kiss is also a kiss.


    ?Wu Pingjing and the others were dumbfounded because it was Wu Weiguo who came forward.


    ?Wu Fei''s eyes were darting around. If Jiang Xiaoxiao became the uncle''s goddaughter, she and Jiang Xiaoxiao would be sisters in name only, and they could become sisters by doing things. How great would it be?


    Mr. Wu looked stunned. The old lady was joking.


    "Old woman, why are you crazy? We have already given Jiang Xiaoxiao a house. If it doesn''t work out, we can help her with other things. What does this mean if you ask the boss to adopt her as a goddaughter?"


    It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, boss. When people heard about it, they thought you were going to bully them. This is not repaying a favor, it¡¯s enmity! You can''t mess around. If he really admits it, he should be the third child, so why bother with the boss! "


    The boss has been in prison and is still a boiler burner. Jiang Xiaoxiao knows that, but he doesn''t think it is the Wu family who wants to repay kindness with enmity.


    ?Who would want to consider a boiler burner as a father?


    "I have thought about it very clearly. This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone. We can''t pay back Dr. Jiang''s kindness with any amount of money, but a life in Xiaocheng can be calculated with money? If we just send Dr. Jiang away in a house like this, what will happen to others?" What do outsiders think of our Wu family?


    ??This is how the Wu family repays others with small favors? Think about it for yourselves, why are you so shameless?


    Besides, the eldest son has no children. He may not get married in the future and will be alone all his life. I can''t bear it. If I accept Jiang Xiaoxiao as my goddaughter, at least she will be a daughter.


    ??Dr. Jiang is a sincere and good person. When the boss gets old, Dr. Jiang will definitely not be able to ignore him.


    ??If the boss teaches his skills to Xiaoxiao, wouldn''t that allow our Wu family''s inheritance to continue? You do the math yourself, who agrees with you! "


    ??The old lady will do bad things to herself all day long if she gives the old man a sharp look.


    If it prevents me from bringing my granddaughter back, she must not be done with the old man.


    Mr. Wu paused and thought about it. Not to mention, after the old lady said this, he felt that this matter really killed two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Then just listen to your mother.¡±


    A slap on the thigh.


    ¡°But Dr. Jiang may not be happy with it.¡±


    Mr. Wu feels that Jiang Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person who bows his head when he sees power. This child has a deep memory that he will fall out no matter who he is.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget it, Dr. Jiang has his own parents, so we can¡¯t force him to do this!¡±


    Mr. Wu felt that he had gone too far. No matter how good Jiang Xiaoxiao was, he could not surpass his grandchildren.


    The main reason is the current situation of the boss. Jiang Xiaoxiao recognizes the boss. If they are implicated in the future, they will not harm other children.


    ?He is different from the old lady. The boss''s affairs are not over until he is explained clearly. The old man cannot bear to harm others.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! What are you trying to do to others! I just like Jiang Xiaoxiao and want her to be our child! Tell me what to do!"


    ??The old lady is messing around.


    The old man said angrily, "Old lady, I will listen to you all my life, but this matter cannot be left to your own whim. If the other children in the family don''t know what''s going on with the boss, don''t you know either?


    Otherwise, you can ask the boss to explain things clearly on his own initiative, and he won¡¯t clarify the matter. If you treat someone as your child, then you are causing trouble for them. One day something happens to your child, are you feeling sorry?


    ?You only think about your boss, who will provide for him in his old age, but why don''t you think about Dr. Jiang? People are kind to our family, but they are not against our family. It makes no sense to harm others just because our boss is the boss. "


    Mr. Wu was very insistent at the moment.


    ?Old Mrs. Wu knew that the old man always listened to her, but the boss was also worried about this.


    She also knew that this matter was not over at all, and she also knew that if she really recognized the child, she would cause trouble for the child.


    But I just can¡¯t bear it.


    ??He was reluctant to see his son and granddaughter who didn''t know each other.


    Open and shut your mouth to call yourself Grandma Wu.


    She hopes to get rid of that Wu, she is her grandmother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Jiang Xiaoxiao is my biological daughter

    Chapter 453 Jiang Xiaoxiao is my biological daughter


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Just give up on this idea!¡±


    ??Mr. Wu is a figure that nine oxen cannot pull back once he gets hold of him.


    Punching the table, Wu Pingjing hurriedly advised.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry! Mom, my dad is right, otherwise we will think about it again!¡±


    He is the one who makes peace with mud.


    ??Wu Weiguo looked up at his father and said, "Lao San, go get the medicine for high blood pressure for dad and let him take it."


    Wu Pingjing is stupid!


    What medicine should I take for high blood pressure?


    This is not causing trouble.


    ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t need to take medicine for his current physical condition. This won¡¯t cause high blood pressure.¡±


    ?Wu Pingjing answered stupidly.


    Xu Meng pulled Wu Pingjing and said, "Brother, I''ll go get it with him. He doesn''t know where dad''s medicine is, so I usually put it there. Come on, Pingjing and I go up and get the medicine."


    Without any explanation, he pulled Wu Pingjing upstairs.


    ?Wu Pingjing complained about his wife.


    "Why are you dragging me upstairs at this time? I didn''t see that our father and mother were quarreling downstairs. They have never blushed in their lives. This is the first time that they have quarreled like this because of an outsider.


    ??Moreover, the eldest brother couldn¡¯t carry it clearly. Instead of quickly breaking up the fight, he actually asked me to get dad¡¯s high blood pressure medicine. You still took me away. What if my parents really started to quarrel? There was no one to stop the fight, so both of us left.


    ?Wu Fei is left as a little girl, what can she do to persuade her? You haven¡¯t seen the way the eldest brother is, it¡¯s just that it has nothing to do with him, he is just hanging on, and you don¡¯t know how the eldest brother is like this now.


    You don¡¯t care about your parents at all, so why should you give your father high blood pressure medicine? I should get medicine for my mother. Looking at my mother''s face, flushed and pale, I guess she really started to have a headache and dizziness after a while. "


    Looking at her silly husband, Xu Meng was really angry.


    Wu Pingjing was puzzled when his wife smiled.


    ?Wu Pingjing was not stupid and reacted quickly.


    "Do you see something? Just tell me, you don''t know, I like to go straight. I can''t understand your convoluted talk at all, my brain is not used for this place."


    Xu Meng whispered, "You, no wonder my mother always said that you are just stupid. You are really stupid. Can''t you hear what your elder brother said? The elder brother must be trying to say something, and it is very easy. Caused our dad''s high blood pressure.


    That''s why I asked you to get the medicine, but you are so stupid that you are still arguing with your elder brother. "


    ?Wu Pingjing had an epiphany, then scratched his hair and talked to his wife with a smile.


    "You just like to go around like this. I''m just an ordinary person. Why do I think so much? What is my brother going to do that will make my dad angry and have high blood pressure?"


    Xu Meng shook her head, she didn¡¯t know either.


    Mr. Wu took the medicine and sat on the sofa looking at his eldest son in front of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the medicine, what do you have to say? Say it quickly. As soon as you stick your **** out, I¡¯ll know what **** you¡¯re shitting! Okay, you¡¯re going to **** me off today.¡±


    My own son said he was good. He was my favorite child back then and the son I had the highest hopes for.


    But he was also the son who made him feel the most heartbroken and the son who disappointed him the most.


    ?Wu Weiguo looked at a room full of curious people.


    Except for the second brother and the second sister-in-law who continued to see the dragon, everyone else was in this room. They were the closest people to him.


    ??Wu Weiguo didn''t want to keep hiding it like this, if something happened to him one day.


    He hopes that this matter can be known to his family and give Jiang Xiaoxiao a good reputation.


    This child owes them nothing.


    ¡°Dad, Jiang Xiaoxiao is my daughter!¡±


    Mr. Wu sneered, "You haven''t even written your horoscope yet, but you regard her as your daughter. You don''t even think about whether she is happy to recognize you as your father? She has a father herself. I have never heard of repaying a favor. , and also announced a father to others.


    Are you repaying a favor, or are you trying to trick others? "


    ¡°Dad, what I mean is that Jiang Xiaoxiao is my biological daughter.¡±


    Wu Weiguo also knows!


    Without the help of family members, it would be impossible to recognize relatives.


    Just like what my father said.


    ?Who has nothing to do and is rushing to find a father to come back to?


    ?Wouldn¡¯t that be a mental illness?


    ??And according to his understanding of Jiang Xiaoxiao, this girl is not the kind of person who clings to power.


    No matter how powerful you are, others may not be willing to be your daughter.


    Besides, it¡¯s not like he couldn¡¯t see how much the Jiang family loved this child.


    ?Even if he wanted to recognize him, Jiang Xiaoxiao was still not willing to recognize him.


    ¡°Just talk about your biological daughter. How could she be your biological daughter? You¡¯ve been in jail and you¡¯ve been doing this for 20 years...where are you..."


    Mr. Wu said with disdain, unable to say anything else.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is indeed twenty years old.


    ??If you really follow what the boss said, then he already had Jiang Xiaoxiao before he went to prison.


    ¡°You¡­Wu Weiguo, you actually did such a shameless thing, and you still have the nerve to say it!¡±


    "Snapped!"


    ?Wu Weiguo did not dodge, and blood was drawn from his forehead after being hit hard.


    ??The ashtray on the old man¡¯s coffee table has flown out.


    The old lady hurriedly came over, "You kid, why don''t you run away? It''s not like you don''t know how serious your father''s attacks are. In such a rage, he hit your head so hard that you were hospitalized with a concussion. Then what? What to do when the time comes?¡±


    "You still care about his head. I want to smash him to death. Tell me, tell me clearly what''s going on. Why are you related to Ye Hua from the Fang family again? I know you and Fang The second child at home got along very well at that time, but did you know that you can''t bully your friend''s wife?


    Is what you are doing a big deal? If this was told to outsiders, would we, the Wu family, be shameless? "


    Every person in the room is covered.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is the uncle¡¯s biological daughter? !


    Wu Fei felt that she was dreaming and had a strange dream.


    ¡°You guys from the third family, take the children out quickly. Third brother, you go out too.¡±


    ??If the younger generation hears about this, how should each of them think of themselves as uncles?


    ?Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng took the children upstairs and locked them in the room.


    The moment the door closed, Xu Meng and Wu Pingjing looked at each other.


    ¡°Do you think what the elder brother said is true? Is Dr. Jiang really the daughter of the elder brother?¡±


    "I don''t know either! There is no final conclusion on whether this matter is right or wrong. The eldest brother and Ye Hua didn''t have any close contact at that time. How could he have a child with Ye Hua in such a good way? But if the eldest brother really said that, that Jiang Xiaoxiao really looks like his elder brother.


    ?Haven¡¯t you noticed? Several times I felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao looked familiar. Later, when I went home and thought about it for a long time, I finally remembered that Jiang Xiaoxiao and his elder brother looked very much alike. My eldest brother was a famously handsome man back then. No wonder Jiang Xiaoxiao gave me the first impression that this kid was extremely beautiful.


    You see that he looks exactly like his eldest brother without a nose or forehead. Look at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression when he smiles, it''s almost as if he was carved out of the same mold as his elder brother. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were full of cold light. "


    Xu Meng nodded, as if.


    ?The eldest brother is the same, he looks approachable when he smiles, but there is no smile at all in his eyes, which are filled with flashes of swords.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was like this a few times when he faced difficulties from others.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s really the same.


    Xu Meng suddenly became happy.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao is his niece, then Jiang Xiaoxiao and Xiaocheng are siblings.


    This is a good thing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Birth

    Chapter 454 Giving birth


    ?Xu Meng could only vaguely hear Mr. Wu¡¯s hoarse voice.


    ¡°Follow me to the study room!¡±


    Then there was the sound of footsteps going upstairs.


    Quietness soon returned, but Wu Fei felt that the air around her was so heavy that it could crush her shoulders. Through the study door, she could even hear her grandfather''s roar and the faint cry of Mrs. Wu. .


    There are several photo frames placed on a grid on one wall.


    The uncle is not here, and it is difficult to see his figure in the family portrait.


    Wu Fei heard the sound of cars coming from outside.


    Hurryly looked down from the window.


    ?Short and thick hair, Song Moting¡¯s deep and sharp eyes, and sharp facial features must have made many people¡¯s hearts flutter. At least that¡¯s how I saw Song Moting at first.


    ??Now he put one hand on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s waist and was carefully helping Jiang Xiaoxiao, who had a big belly, to get out of the car. The moment of tenderness caught in his eyes seemed to only bloom for the woman in his arms.


    The door to the study room on the second floor suddenly opened, and the movement inside was instantly amplified countless times. It was the sound of broken porcelain!


    ?Wu Fei hurried downstairs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting noticed something was wrong as soon as they entered the room. The atmosphere seemed not right.


    Wu Fei ran down from upstairs panting at this time, with residual shock on her face.


    Old Mrs. Wu also came downstairs when she heard the sound.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sensitive enough to see the traces of tears remaining in the corners of the old lady''s eyes.


    ¡°Grandma Wu, if it¡¯s inconvenient, we¡¯ll come back another day.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to get involved in the Wu family¡¯s family affairs.


    No matter whether she is Wu Weiguo''s daughter or not.


    "You traitor, you traitor, even if Jiang Xiaoxiao is your daughter, how do you plan to recognize her? Are you telling her that she is your evil offspring who was drugged and you don''t welcome her into this world at all?"


    ??The old man¡¯s roar brought an end to all of them.


    ?Song Moting held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly and stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao worriedly. This sentence meant that Jiang Xiaoxiao was related to the Wu family.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his hand and shook his hand back. Song Moting''s hand was very thin and big. There was almost no flesh on the back of the hand and wrist, and the bones and joints were prominent. However, when he held it in his hand, it was hard and made people feel... Very reassuring.


    ¡°Grandma Wu, let¡¯s go back first!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao answered without changing his expression, and pulled Song Moting away.


    ??The Wu family is actually experiencing a major earthquake.


    Is Wu Weiguo out of his mind? He already knows what happened between him and Ye Hua. No matter who is right or wrong, it is impossible for outsiders to know. Wu Weiguo actually wants to reveal all the secrets and make the truth known to the world.


    ??Wu Weiguo is actually so affectionate towards his child, who is not a product of emotion?


    Only a ghost can believe it!


    ?The experience in her previous life told her that her own children may not be treated well.


    What''s more, his appearance means the shame of the Wu family and the stigma that Wu Weiguo will never be able to wash away.


    Just because Wu Weiguo has a bad brain doesn''t mean that she has a bad brain too.


    Pretending that nothing happened is the best situation.


    It¡¯s a pity that imagination is beautiful, but reality is very skinny.


    Before anyone could make a move, Mrs. Wu had already stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Xiao''s wrist tightly.


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to grandma, you are..."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression remained unchanged as she politely pulled out her hand. Only she knew how much effort it took.


    ??The old lady is not as strong as an old lady at all.


    ¡°Grandma Wu, I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll go back first. Xiaocheng¡¯s illness has healed. I won¡¯t come to your house to disturb you from now on. From now on, let¡¯s keep each other separate and be happy.¡±


    My own meaning is clear enough. Mrs. Wu is such a smart person, how could she not understand what she meant.


    Old Mrs. Wu looked at her empty palms. The child didn''t want to recognize them at all.


    Who is to blame!


    No one would believe that such a thing existed.


    ?They can¡¯t blatantly recognize this child, so what else can they ask for?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ?Song Moting put one hand around Jiang Xiaoxiao''s waist, protecting Jiang Xiaoxiao''s belly, worried that Jiang Xiaoxiao would feel sad.


    ?This thing is really shocking.


    ?He didn¡¯t even expect such a thing to happen.


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression, he knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao might have known about it a long time ago, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to be so overwhelmed and still remain calm.


    Xiao Xiao is almost nine months old, and this is not the time for her to bear such emotional excitement.


    Why is the Wu family so ignorant?


    I wonder what emotional excitement will cause for a pregnant woman who is about to give birth?


    ??This is because he doesn¡¯t care about his wife at all, and he would not even recognize such a person as his biological father.


    ?Song Moting protected Jiang Xiaoxiao and left.


    The car drove out for ten minutes, and neither of them spoke.


    I really don¡¯t know what to say.


    ?There are too many things happening today.


    ??All Song Moting could do was hold Jiang''s small hand tightly and give her silent support and comfort. At this time, not speaking was better than any words of comfort.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, "Second brother! Send me to the hospital!"


    Man¡¯s calculation is not as good as God¡¯s calculation.


    ??I wanted to wait until full term to give birth to the baby, but unfortunately God didn''t let me.


    She felt a dull pain in her stomach.


    There is a high possibility of premature birth.


    Child, my mother didn¡¯t want it either. You have to forgive her.


    ?Song Moting was frightened and glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was pale but still smiling, turned the steering wheel and headed straight to the hospital.


    ¡­


    On the twentieth day of August, Jiang Xiaoxiao was lying in a delivery room of the hospital, holding Song Moting''s hand and trying to concentrate her breathing.


    She had been there for more than twenty-four hours and was exhausted, but the nurse kept telling her that everything was normal.


    ?Song Moting¡¯s beard was not shaved, and there were dark circles under his eyes.


    Fan Xiuying went back to prepare food. It should be here soon. Jiang Laoshi was so anxious that he almost made a hole in the floor outside.


    Mrs. Song and Mr. Song are also guarding outside.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s okay. You will be fine. The child will be fine too. I will always be with you."


    ?Song Moting tried hard not to be so neurotic and desperate, but his whole body was shaking nervously just because of worry.


    Trying hard to appease Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°You look as if you are the one who is going to give birth.¡±


    She laughed, but her laughter was cut short as another contraction struck her.


    ??This time the intensity was slightly different, and she could feel it.


    She leaned back against his arm and said weakly, "I don''t think it will be long."


    ¡°Thank God!¡±


    He didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    ?Watching her in pain and unable to do anything about it was the hardest thing he had ever faced, and he was seriously considering limiting their number of children to one.


    ?This kind of heartache is a kind of pain that he doesn''t want to bear anymore.


    He kissed her sweaty forehead.


    The nurse who came to check up looked at Song Moting''s face of leaving life and death, and smiled slightly after checking Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Comrade Song, your lover is right, it won''t be long. We''d better send her to the delivery room. You go out and wait."


    During the delivery, Song Moting wanted to go in several times and stayed with her.


    But the doctor had done a complete prenatal check-up for her and did not think that Jiang Xiaoxiao would encounter any trouble during delivery.


    ??He firmly rejected his request, and the power of the Song family could not do anything about it.


    ?Song Moting was extremely cranky, wondering whether the trouble the doctor called was different from what he thought.


    She had been in labor pains for thirty-six hours.


    He didn''t know if this was normal.


    Half an hour later, Song Moting hugged his bright red son.


    ?In the ward, Jiang Xiaoxiao, who had been sent out of the delivery room, looked at him with tear-filled eyes and couldn''t help but smile.


    ?Song Moting''s expression was so gentle that she could hardly bear it.


    ?That was a gentle expression of guilt.


    ¡°Six pounds and eight taels, you just barely managed to get through safely.¡±


    Having a baby that is too big is not good for the mother.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed out loud and stretched out his hand to them.


    ?Song Moting put the tightly wrapped child in her arms, and he protected the mother and son, unable to keep his eyes away from the two of them.


    He has never seen such a beautiful picture in his life. God, he feels so good!


    ??Although I''m exhausted, I feel really good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： gave birth to a daughter

    Chapter 455 gave birth to a daughter


    ?Fan Xiuying holds her little grandson in her arms. This child is growing up really well.


    Inherited all the advantages of parents.


    ?High bridge of nose, big deep eyes, deep facial features like his father''s, and full lips.


    ?The skin has completely inherited Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fair skin. It is not as red as other newborns like a little monkey, nor is it like some children with severe jaundice.


    On the contrary, it is white and shining like fine white porcelain.


    The three-day-old child has fully opened its eyes and is staring curiously at Fan Xiuying in front of her, but neither crying nor fussing.


    ?Especially when Fan Xiuying coaxes him softly, she will smile unconsciously.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it was unconscious, but Fan Xiuying thought her grandson knew her.


    That was a smile for her.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t hold the child all the time. You said you shouldn¡¯t hold the child like this, otherwise the child will not want to lie on the bed in the future, and the child will be spoiled.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried about Fan Xiuying''s waist. With her peach, Fan Xiuying had never been sick and hospitalized in her life!


    But recently because she gave birth to a baby, Fan Xiuying stayed here almost all day, or went back to make chicken soup and cook, doing all kinds of things non-stop.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao watched her rubbing her waist when no one was around. Fan Xiuying was not young after all. Even an iron man couldn''t stand being busy for such a long time.


    Fan Xiuying saw Jiang Xiaoxiao put down the bowl in his hand. As expected, half a bowl of brown sugar water was left in the bowl.


    "You child, if you don''t eat and drink enough, how can our glutinous rice **** be eaten? You only eat a little bit of food every time, just like feeding chickens. Look at our little glutinous rice balls, they are not like what your mother said, Grandma likes to pamper us Tangyuan and hug us. We Tangyuan also like to be held by grandma, right?


    have a look! Tangyuan smiled. We Tangyuan are very smart and never cry or make trouble. I have never seen a child who is more worry-free than us. Grandma hugged happily. "


    sweet dumpling!


    ??Yes, the little guy is white and fat. Originally, Jiang Xiaoxiao thought he looked like a bun and wanted to call him Baozi.


    ?Fan Xiuying, Jiang Laoshi, Mr. Song and Mrs. Song all refused to agree.


    How can their child be called Baozi?


    In the end, we had to call it glutinous rice balls, and everyone found it acceptable.


    The nickname can be anything.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at her spoiled son and shook her head helplessly. Ever since she gave birth to Tangyuan, her mother had completely deprived her of her love, and she focused solely on Tangyuan.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Mrs. Song took turns watching the child.


    Two people were holding a child and playing around there. They didn¡¯t know what such a young child knew!


    But the two of them had a great time playing.


    They even called it "playing with glutinous rice balls". Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that they were probably using glutinous rice **** as toys.


    "I can''t eat, but the rations are enough for your grandson. Don''t nag me. You feed me six times a day. I''m going to be like a pig. I eat and sleep, and I eat after sleeping. Look at me. My face is now round, and I¡¯m told that I don¡¯t eat enough.¡±


    She was truly blessed after giving birth to her child.


    She doesn¡¯t need to take care of the children. Except when she needs to eat, she will bring the dumplings to her rice bowl. At other times, she doesn¡¯t need to do anything about the dumplings.


    She hasn¡¯t even learned how to hold a child now.


    ??Every time her son came over, she was still in a hurry, because her mother and Mrs. Song never gave her a chance to practice.


    "You are the child''s mother. If you don''t eat well, how will the child have food to eat? Just give me a confinement period. If a woman does not do a good job in confinement, you will suffer in the future. You must be obedient! You cannot be allowed to do so. Do whatever you want."


    ?Fan Xiuying didn''t care. The child actually wanted to walk around on the ground, which made Fan Xiuying anxious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and lay there honestly pretending to be quail.


    ?Otherwise, Mrs. Song would come here soon, together with her mother, and she would be crying without tears.


    ?My status has dropped drastically.


    It¡¯s not as free as glutinous rice balls.


    What a miserable life.


    Who can know the mood of a mother who gave birth in August? The doors and windows in the house were closed, and it was so hot that she almost broke out in prickly heat.


    ??It was impossible to wipe off the sweat with a hot towel, her mother was strictly on guard.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really going to die.


    Why do I have to have a baby in August?


    ¡­


    Fang Xiaohui was in a bad mood as she held her crying daughter.


    "Hurry up and feed her. If you don''t hear the cry, it will almost attract everyone in the corridor. I have never seen a child who can cry like this."


    Song¡¯s mother is not in a good mood.


    "People also give birth to children, and you also give birth to children. You explain that you got pregnant before her, but when it came to giving birth, you let her give birth to her first. She gave birth to her child. Jiang Xiaoxiao can give birth to a son. Look at it. The old lady likes it and stays in the ward every day and doesn''t come out.


    They all live in the ward over there, how about you? If you don¡¯t have any other skills, don¡¯t you even have the ability to coax your own children? You said you can''t give birth to a grandson, so forget it if the old lady is jealous of you. Who makes me unlucky? I like a daughter-in-law like you, but why can''t I even coax my own child? Tell me about you, if you can still do it What is it for? "


    Song''s mother was angry that she would not fight.


    I originally thought that my daughter-in-law would give birth to a grandson, or at least be considered the eldest great-grandson.


    ?Let the old lady at least change her attitude for the sake of her great-grandson. Her son is waiting for the old lady to support him at a critical moment.


    Who knew, but it would have been a good thing. Later, Lin Jiang Xiaoxiao gave birth to a baby two days early, and she gave birth to a boy.


    ?This is a good thing all of a sudden. The old lady likes to stay in the ward every day and never come out.


    She loves that child with all her heart, but she is a good daughter-in-law.


    I won¡¯t say it later than others, but there has been no movement. I was so anxious that people could come to the room. I finally said that I had given birth, and in the end, I gave birth to a daughter. This little girl was born. I don¡¯t want to say that people don¡¯t like her, so she cried. Louder than anyone else.


    Mother Song was angry when she had no quiet time all day long, because she didn''t like anything she saw.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s tears of grievance fell down.


    Song Mohuan glanced at his mother and said, "Mom, please stop talking. Aren''t boys and girls the same? Grandma has already said that boys and girls are the same, and it''s not like grandma hasn''t looked at my daughter! You always say that to me? Hui, it''s not Xiaohui''s fault, she can control the birth of boys and girls.


    I am a doctor and my father is a doctor. Don¡¯t you understand this? Xiaohui, please stop crying. People say it¡¯s not good for a woman¡¯s eyes to cry after giving birth. Don¡¯t listen to me. "


    His wife was in pain, and Song Mohuan was impatient to see her mother there endlessly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, now I can¡¯t even talk to you, my precious wife, right?¡±


    Song''s mother was furious, but Fang Xiaohui didn''t refute, just cried. When Song Mohuan saw his wife crying, his heart immediately tilted.


    "Mom, is there anyone like you who is a mother-in-law? My daughter-in-law has given birth to a baby. If you don''t tell her to cook some chicken soup, get some supplements, and give her some rice, you say you can come empty-handed. Keep scolding her.


    The child is crying, is that her problem? If you really don''t want to see my daughter, then just go back and don''t come. It will be easier if you don''t come. Look at what this ward is like since you arrived.


    ?Crying and making noise. Mr. Wang is coming to the hospital today. What does Mr. Wang look like when he sees you like this? "


    Song Mohuan''s words gave Song''s mother a pause.


    ¡°Is Mr. Wang coming?¡±


    ?She only recently learned that Fang Xiaohui seemed to know Mr. Wang and even went to Mr. Wang''s home from time to time.


    "Of course it''s true. I called the Wang family, and Mr. Wang''s driver said that Mr. Wang and the others had just set off, and the car they took was the hospital they came to. They must have known that Xiaohui had given birth, and they must have come to see Xiaohui. Yes. Tell me what you would think of our Song family if Mr. Wang sees you like this."


    Song Mohuan had never met Mr. Wang, but one time Mr. Wang''s driver dropped off Fang Xiaohui and he saw him, and then he realized that his wife actually knew Mr. Wang, and Mr. Wang even sent someone to see her off. This Mr. Wang was worse than his grandmother. Much more powerful.


    ??If there was Mr. Wang to help him, he would be more willing to hug Mr. Wang''s lap than if he couldn''t get a good look from his grandma despite his efforts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Friendship for the New Year

    Chapter 456: Year-End Friendship


    Song''s mother''s face immediately changed.


    ?Smiles all over his face, with an uncomfortable smile.


    Fang Xiaohui felt uncomfortable anyway.


    ??My mother-in-law is a typical person who doesn''t do anything to save her face now, and I don''t know why I was blind in my previous life! You would think that the Song family is glamorous.


    ?Had I known she would never find Song Mohuan, a man who is not favored and has no ambition to make progress, and a husband who tries to make a living by relying on women, what is the future?


    Look at Jiang Xiaoxiao, he found Song Moting, no matter who is Song Moting behind him.


    But Mrs. Song really loves me.


    ?Even if he was sitting on a rocket, he couldn''t cross Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    It is because a wife is more valuable than her husband.


    What about myself?


    ??Mother-in-law just went behind her back and didn''t even show any dignity.


    ¡°Oh, my little darling, grandma is not talking about you. You have to be darling, so that you won¡¯t be disliked for a while.¡±


    ??It''s a pity that the little kid didn''t give me face, and he was still out of breath when he cried.


    "What''s going on? Why is this child crying like this? Hurry up and feed her! After a while, Mr. Wang came and saw that the child was crying like this. It''s not annoying, and he still wants to stay here. "


    Song¡¯s mother¡¯s words made Fang Xiaohui secretly hateful.


    ??If he hadn''t been so shameless last time and insisted on letting driver Xiao Wang drop him off, he wouldn''t have been able to change Song Mohuan''s attitude towards him.


    Song Mohuan is exactly the same snobbery as his mother.


    Not long after they got married, Song Mohuan began to be very cold to her because he was pregnant, and the frequency of going home became less and less.


    ?Fang Xiaohui had long known that Song Mohuan was dissatisfied with her because of her return home.


    ??Either she cleverly hugged Mr. Wang''s lap, but she actually didn''t, or Mr. Wang had a good impression of her, at least he wasn''t disgusted with her.


    ?She goes to visit Mr. Wang from time to time!


    ??Just by looking familiar and saying hello to an acquaintance when you meet someone, you can be considered as building a network.


    Otherwise, she could have been directly assigned to the First People''s Hospital right after graduating from the medical school.


    It¡¯s better than the hospital my mother-in-law found for me.


    It was not by chance that she had a few words with the director of the First People''s Hospital. People thought that Fang Xiaohui was a nephew who was very close to Mr. Wang and was quite enthusiastic about her, so she just went along with it.


    ??Took the opportunity to go to the First People''s Hospital.


    She doesn¡¯t want to live under her mother-in-law¡¯s hands for the rest of her life.


    ?It¡¯s enough to look at people¡¯s faces at home, but why should we still look at people¡¯s faces at work?


    I didn''t see that because of this, Song Mohuan immediately started to be nice to her, asking about her well-being, and asking about her relationship with Mr. Wang from time to time. He knew exactly what his plans were.


    ?Fang Xiaohui¡¯s status in the family has also increased.


    Although Song''s mother didn''t know why her son was protecting her daughter-in-law, she didn''t say anything. After all, he was her son.


    I don¡¯t want to face my son face to face.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does the child keep crying?¡±


    Song Mohuan had no choice but to ask Fang Xiaohui.


    I feel a little complaining that my mother-in-law is too much. Why doesn''t she know how to take care of her biological daughter? Instead, she greets Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean biological?


    ?Ye Hua from the Fang family has simply been sick for almost a year. It is said that he suffered a stroke. He can''t speak or move his hands. He is like a living dead and needs to be taken care of by his family.


    ?He and Fang Xiaohui went back to visit once. As soon as the smell entered the room, he rushed out immediately and never wanted to go back.


    Having a mother-in-law is equivalent to not having a mother-in-law.


    I heard that the brother-in-law was coming back soon, and my mother was very ill. It was probably because Mr. Fang relented that he got her back.


    But the Fang family is not close at all.


    Fang Xiaohui wiped away her tears. She didn¡¯t know, and there was no one who could help her.


    ¡°Mo Huan, why don¡¯t you go to the next ward and call my mother over? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the child like this.¡±


    I feel anxious and angry.


    She feels pain for the child she gave birth to. Although she is a daughter, she feels pain in her heart.


    This is the only person in the world who is closest to me.


    ?No one is as reliable as this little man.


    Song Mohuan was right when he thought about it, "I''ll go, you wait."


    I just made a phone call. I guess Mr. Wang will be here soon. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to see the child crying like this in the ward.


    ?Song Mohuan hurriedly walked out.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a group of people walking this way.


    The first person was Mr. Wang, and Mr. Wang''s driver. I had seen it before. He was carrying a bunch of things, including milk powder, condensed milk, many gifts, and children''s clothes. You could tell at a glance that he was here. Look at them.


    ?Hurrying up to greet him with a smile.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, you are here! Mom, Mom, Mr. Wang is here to see Xiaohui!¡±


    As soon as Song''s mother heard the voice, she hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, please come in quickly, please come in! How can Xiaohui help you to come here? Come in quickly!¡±


    Mr. Wang paused and looked at him suspiciously. The driver hurriedly said, "Mr. Wang, this should be Fang Xiaohui''s family member."


    ?He met Song Mohuan once, and later Fang Xiaohui told him that he was Song Mohuan, the second son of the second son of the Song family.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, hurry up!¡±


    ?Song Mohuan greeted her warmly, and Mr. Wang personally came to visit Fang Xiaohui, which gave their family the utmost respect.


    You cannot get it even if you ask for it.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, Fang Xiaohui should have given birth in the past few days, probably in this hospital.¡±


    ??The driver was embarrassed. Mr. Wang didn''t say he came to see Fang Xiaohui.


    ??How come we bumped into each other by mistake? What should we do?


    Fang Xiaohui and the old man get along happily on weekdays, mainly because they don¡¯t bring so many gifts.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song came to see their great-grandson. When they arrived, they saw so many people blocking the corridor.


    "What''s going on here?"


    ?Song Mohuan hurriedly and excitedly introduced it to his grandparents.


    "Grandpa and grandma! This is Mr. Wang, the famous Mr. Wang. He is here to visit Xiaohui and the children. You are here at the right time. You must be able to talk with Mr. Wang."


    This is an announcement of good news and also a show off.


    ??The grandson you despise is appreciated by Mr. Wang.


    Hurry up and keep your eyes open.


    Mr. Wang glanced at Mr. Wang, and Mrs. Song also looked at Mr. Wang. The smile on her face couldn''t help but get deeper and deeper.


    "You old guy, you didn''t even notify us when you returned to Beijing. What are you doing? You, a senior brother, don''t care about me, a junior sister? The teacher told you to take care of me at that time, and this is how you take care of me?"


    Mrs. Song looked at Mr. Wang whose face was full of vicissitudes of life, and went up to hold Mr. Wang''s hand.


    Mr. Wang excitedly squeezed Mrs. Song''s hand, "You are still the same girl as before. Old Song, you have taken good care of my junior sister these years. You have lived up to my trust."


    Mr. Song stepped forward and hugged Mr. Wang tightly, his eyes moistening uncontrollably, "You stinky old man, I thought...you said how you should be punished?"


    The three old men were filled with emotion as they reminisced about the past. Mother Song felt even more happy when she saw them.


    ?Looking at the close relationship with the old lady, Fang Xiaohui has won the favor of Mr. Wang again. Wouldn''t it be possible to successfully change her son''s status in the eyes of the old lady and the old man?


    There are two backers at once.


    From now on, my son will go higher and higher!


    ?Hurrying to smooth things over.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Mr. Wang, you go in and sit down to chat. It¡¯s not good to stand in the corridor and disturb others¡¯ rest.¡±


    Mr. Song finally came to his senses.


    "Are you here to see my grandson''s wife? How do you know Xiaohui? This child never said anything. If we had known earlier, we would have gone to see you. Why can''t we meet now?"


    I really thought Mr. Wang came to see Fang Xiaohui.


    Song Mohuan opened the door, "Grandpa, grandma, Mr. Wang, please come in."


    This is the most glorious moment of his life.


    Being able to get the appreciation of Mr. Wang and the praise of his grandparents is a blessing after all his hardships.


    Looking at the ward next door with a proud look on his face!


    Song Moting, look at it, you are far behind me.


    ?Your wife is not as capable as my wife.


    A backer is an acquaintance of the old man and the old lady, a senior brother and a junior sister. What a strong relationship this is.


    ?Song Moting, go away from now on.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t come to see Fang Xiaohui. I didn''t know she was in the hospital to give birth to a baby. So, Xiao Wang, please go back and send some gifts. Now I''m sorry, junior sister, we have to leave!"


    ? Mr. Wang is not someone who embarrasses himself for the sake of face. In those years, he didn¡¯t even have to beg for face, let alone now.


    ??Although Fang Xiaohui looked pleasing to her own eyes, they didn''t have enough friendship to come to visit in person.


    What''s more, this is my junior sister and best brother, so there is no need to pretend in front of them.


    Speak in a straightforward sentence.


    ?The scene fell silent instantly.


    Song¡¯s mother was dumbfounded, what does this mean?


    Aren¡¯t you here to see Fang Xiaohui?


    Mr. Wang didn''t care about that. He frowned at the person blocking his way. Xiao Wang had no choice but to step forward and gently push the person away. Mr. Wang happily took Mrs. Song''s hand and walked to the ward next door.


    yes!


    The ward next door.


    ?Song Mohuan''s eyes widened. Isn''t that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ward?


    ?Lao Wang went to visit Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao He De was able to visit Mr. Wang. It must be the relationship between the old man and the old lady.


    ?Song Mohuan''s face was livid. He was not as good as Song Moting in anything, nor could he marry a daughter-in-law and have a child.


    ?He still didn¡¯t believe that Song Moting was so lucky.


    Song''s mother followed him unconsciously.


    She didn¡¯t believe in that evil, why was Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others involved in everything?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a baby. Grandpa came to see you and Mo Ting.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao exclaimed.


    ?Song Moting was also shocked.


    It is Mr. Wang who has been missing for a long time.


    ¡°Old man, what are you doing?¡±


    "Grandpa, you''ve kept us searching for a long time. You stayed in Beijing. Did you do it on purpose? You made us worry for a long time and didn''t show up."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were moist, this old man had saved her and Song Moting''s lives.


    They have been friends through thick and thin together.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song were dumbfounded.


    What does it mean?


    Lao Wang came to see his grandson and granddaughter-in-law.


    Look at this title, it¡¯s all grandpa¡¯s fault.


    Mr. Song felt as if he had been robbed of his grandson and his lovely grandson-in-law by Mr. Wang.


    ?At the moment, I felt that Mr. Wang¡¯s wrinkled old face was particularly annoying.


    ??So **** unhappy.


    Mrs. Song was extremely surprised. She knew best what happened to her senior brother. During the years when he disappeared, people thought he was dead.


    It is a good thing that he is so close to his grandson Jiang Xiaoxiao now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Become a gangster immediately

    Chapter 457: Immediately transform into a gangster


    ¡°Silly boy, grandpa has come back to rehabilitate himself and is waiting for you here by the way. Grandpa knows that you will definitely be able to return to Beijing, so why not wait for you here!¡±


    Mr. Wang''s eyes were filled with tears when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?These two children actually have children. Seeing them reminds me of that period of time.


    Think of the past.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at the old man in front of her stupidly, wondering why there was another old man.


    The hospital has been busy in the past few days.


    ??Feng Laona is the director of the hospital. He goes around for rounds every day, and he still holds his grandson in his arms.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song were their great-grandfather and great-grandmother. They would not leave for several hours even if there was nothing to do.


    Now there is another Mr. Wang.


    ¡°Old man! Sit down and drink tea!¡±


    Luckily, everything is complete here, tea and cups are provided by the hospital.


    "This is the little guy, let me see, let me see, what is his name?"


    Mr. Wang is holding a little glutinous rice dumpling in his arms. This little guy is so juicy that almost everyone loves him.


    Besides, this child always grins silly when he sees him. I don¡¯t know what a smile is for a child who is only three days old.


    Just know how to giggle.


    The question is who sees and who does this.


    ¡°It¡¯s called glutinous rice balls, and its real name is Song Ze.¡±


    ?Song Moting moved a chair for the old man.


    An old man holds a child as if he were holding a treasure.


    ?Who would have thought to see an old man here.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, how are you... doing now?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hesitated because he was worried about the old man. He had told them about his family affairs.


    Because of previous problems, his children severed ties with him, and his wife divorced him. In order to draw a clear line, they prepared black materials to report him, leaving him alone and lonely. He even had to rely on begging to make a living in those years.


    It is impossible to understand a person without standing in someone else¡¯s perspective.


    How will you decide your future life after surviving these hardships?


    After all, no one wants to die alone.


    Some people may choose to forgive, while others may choose to hate.


    But no matter which choice he chooses, Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks it is understandable. After all, the old man has gone through so much suffering and now wants to enjoy the family affection of his children.


    This is understandable.


    No one can choose for others.


    But if it is another choice, Jiang Xiaoxiao can understand it. After all, everyone longs for family affection, just like the illusory family affection he pursued in his previous life, which harmed himself.


    ¡°You little girl, you still worry so much. You need to change your soft-hearted habits in the future. Old man, I have seen too many clouds in my life, and all those things are just clouds.


    I am used to living alone. It''s better to be alone. You can live how you want to live alone and save yourself the trouble of doing it yourself, but you will really become a loner in the future. "


    ??The old man kindly touched the little glutinous rice dumpling''s face with his fingers. The smooth and delicate face under his fingers made him feel the magic of life.


    ?This child seems to be born smart, and he senses the complicated mood of the old man.


    ?Lao Wang really didn¡¯t expect that the three-day-old child would actually smile at him.


    ?Although there was not a single tooth in his mouth, that smile actually melted the thick ice in his heart.


    All solid ice walls seemed to be disintegrated in an instant.


    The clarity and purity between the child''s brows melts everything.


    "Look, look, this child actually smiled at me. This is fate. Your mother was so kind to grandpa back then. The night when grandpa almost froze to death, it was your mother''s bowl of wontons that made him I have the courage to live.


    It also gave me a temporary place to live.


    ?Now you are like this again. A smile makes my old man feel that life is really good. Even for such a villain, it is worth it. It seems that we are really destined. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the little glutinous rice dumpling, how many people really loved this child.


    "Mr. Wang, from now on, our family of three will be your relatives. You will never be alone, because we share life and death. The old man, Xiaoxiao and I will take care of you as our grandfather."


    ?Song Moting spoke out Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart.


    Mr. Song was depressed, "What''s going on, old guy? Tell me. Okay, how can I abduct all my grandson, granddaughter-in-law, and my great-grandson to your side. I worked hard to get this kid He raised me up, got a wife, and gave me a great-grandson.


    The result is good, now it¡¯s all yours. You''re not picking this up off the shelf. "


    Mrs. Song gave the old man a slap in the face and said, "How old you are, but you are still jealous. I really admire you. When you get older, you will become jealous."


    Mr. Song pouted, "Why am I so jealous? My own grandson, grandson''s daughter-in-law, and my great-grandson have all become his cheap children. I have to provide for others to live in their old age. What do you think I am doing?" Is this still called a vinegar tank? You might as well ask me to give it away for free."


    ?? Mr. Wang looked at Mr. Song happily and said, "You are still the same as when you were young. You care about everything so much. I really admire you, you are so petty."


    Old Mrs. Song doesn¡¯t care that much.


    "Brother, we met today. I can''t let you go no matter what. Come on, follow me home. Let''s have a good meal and talk about our experiences over the years. I won''t come home until I''m drunk today. There is Lao Song I''m drinking with you.


    You will not come home until you are drunk. After drinking, you will stay at our house. "


    ??The old lady held onto Mr. Wang''s arm and didn''t let go, like a coquettish little girl.


    "Xiaoxiao, I was pulled back by your grandma. You have to take good care of the child. Are all the things in the hospital to your liking? If you feel something is not comfortable, just report it to the leader of the company and he will help you find a solution. Get what you want.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about money. There will be a grandpa in the future. Grandpa now dares to pat his chest and tell you that grandpa will be your backer. There is also the hospital''s business license, Grandpa, to help you find a way to get it. Even if something happens in the future, my old man will be there to take care of it.


    ?You, don¡¯t worry about other things, just have a good confinement period. "


    The mystery is revealed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly realized that this was a surprise given to her by Mr. Wang.


    "grandfather!"


    ¡°What hospital?¡±


    Old Mrs. Song was confused.


    Why does it involve the hospital?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, aren¡¯t we going to eat? I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I get back. They¡¯re all crowded in this ward. You see, they¡¯re arguing about glutinous rice balls, and even Xiaoxiao can¡¯t rest. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to talk when we go back.


    I have no problem staying up all night today, but I wonder if you two old bones can survive it? "


    "Hey, who is afraid of whom? You are five years older than me, who is afraid of whom!"


    Mr. Song immediately transformed into a gangster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： misery

    Chapter 458 Misery


    ?Song''s mother ducked into the house.


    ?Those words made her dizzy.


    Mr. Wang is actually so friendly to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting call themselves grandfathers when they open their mouths, and this title is still recognized by others.


    Song''s mother was so angry that her teeth itched.


    "Fang Xiaohui, didn''t you say that you and Mr. Wang know each other, and that Mr. Wang takes care of you as a nephew? Is this taking care of you? He doesn''t even look at you? Do you know that we were embarrassed just now, and the Song family''s face was stained You lose your all."


    ?Song Mohuan asked Fang Xiaohui angrily, but he was still reasonable. The sound insulation here was not good, so he kept his voice down.


    Fang Xiaohui has been confused for a long time.


    Why did Mr. Wang go next door?


    Slap in the face is not the way to play.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? Mr. Wang shouldn''t know Jiang Xiaoxiao. I have never seen Jiang Xiaoxiao in Mr. Wang''s home. I have been to many people in Mr. Wang''s home, but Mr. Wang has only seen me. If I knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Mr. Wang also interacted with each other, could I not tell you? "


    She was also extremely aggrieved.


    Everything I have calculated, Mr. Wang has no relatives around him, and those so-called relatives are worse than passers-by. Mr. Wang is a lonely old man, and if he spends more time with himself, he will have many benefits in the future.


    Otherwise, how could I have arrived at the First People''s Hospital?


    Song Mohuan pointed to the next door, "You don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t even know. Go and have a look next door. Mr. Wang can''t even enter your ward. He carries all the things and doesn''t prepare them for you. , I didn¡¯t hear what Mr. Wang said, let the driver give you some gifts. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I am very embarrassed today.


    I was also hit directly by my grandparents.


    ??The most important thing is that my grandparents and this Mr. Wang have a very close relationship. I originally wanted to curry favor with him, but this time, he changed his direction.


    On the contrary, it makes me unable to get off the stage. I originally had no status among my grandparents, but now it is better, and I am even more embarrassed.


    Fang Xiaohui gritted her teeth, "What do you mean by that? If Mr. Wang doesn''t come in, he won''t come in. No one has made his own choice. Who stipulated that Mr. Wang must come to the hospital to see me. I am not Mr. Wang''s daughter."


    Song Mohuan, a loser, why should he say that about himself?


    Not as good as the husband in the previous life. Although he is not a thing, at least he can pretend to be with her when he lives with her.


    ??This person just started to tear him apart without even showing his face.


    I thought the Song family was a medical family with high quality, but now I see that Song Mohuan is just trash.


    I have no ability, so I blame my wife.


    I have just given birth to a baby, how could I be like this on the first day?


    Fang Xiaohui was so angry that she didn¡¯t hesitate to speak.


    ?Song Mohuan slammed the door and left, "Okay, then you stay and calm down, I''m leaving."


    As soon as Song Mohuan left, Song''s mother sneered, picked up her purse and left.


    Fang Xiaohui could only say nice things in a low voice.


    ¡°Mom, I just gave birth to a baby alone. You¡¯d better ask my aunt to take care of me for two days.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be humble, but she, a daughter-in-law of the Song family, had given birth to a child and no one was around to take care of her. What would happen if doctors and nurses saw her?


    ¡°You still want an aunt! Your mother is not next door, let her take care of you!¡±


    Song''s mother felt that this daughter-in-law was a broom star.


    Fang Xiaohui tried hard not to get angry. It would be an insult to herself to be angry with such a person.


    "Mom, this is a hospital, Mr. Feng''s hospital. If you don''t let Auntie come, then don''t blame the rumor that you abused your daughter-in-law who just gave birth to a child. It will be bad for you, your father, and Mo Huan''s reputation. I¡¯m thinking about you.¡±


    Since you can say no, let¡¯s threaten it.


    Anyway, I can''t really be as miserable as in my previous life.


    She is not a doormat.


    If Mother Song thinks that she is easy to bully, she is wrong.


    ??Mother Song had a cold face and stared at Fang Xiaohui with ferocious eyes. Fang Xiaohui looked at ease. Whoever gave in first would lose first.


    She is not afraid.


    Song¡¯s mother finally realized that this daughter-in-law was telling the truth.


    "Okay, you''re fine! Fang Xiaohui, I didn''t realize that this dog of yours can actually bite people! Okay, I''ll ask Auntie to come."


    Cracked his back molar.


    Fang Xiaohui smiled victoriously and straightened her spine, "Then thank you, Mom! The rabbit bites when it''s anxious, let alone a dog. Mom, don''t say that a dog is not a dog. If I were a dog, I would still have children with Mo Huan. Child! What is Mo Huan?


    Worse than an animal? "


    Song''s mother slammed the door and left.


    Fang Xiaohui cried silently while holding her child. She couldn''t let others laugh at her.


    The situation of the Song family is actually so miserable.


    ?Song Mohuan is worse than her husband in the previous life. He must have made many miscalculations.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao! Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    It''s you every time. Is my luck really bad after my rebirth?


    Or is it that Jiang Xiaoxiao has also been reborn?


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked at her own problems for the first time.


    ?Are those people dead?


    Why has there been no movement for so long?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao even gave birth to a child, how could he be so lucky?


    She couldn''t wait, Jiang Xiaoxiao had to die.


    The Song family¡¯s aunt is finally here.


    Song¡¯s mother still wants to be embarrassed.


    If you don¡¯t let me come, you won¡¯t be able to pass the test of your parents-in-law.


    ??It''s a pity that what the aunt can do is limited. Fang Xiaohui is so anxious and angry that she has no milk at all.


    ?The child cried all day long, and neither the adults nor the children could stand it.


    In the end, I had no choice but to ask my aunt to buy milk powder.


    ??It''s a pity that the aunt is also a waiter. Song''s mother cursed Fang Xiaohui at home. When the aunt heard it, she naturally felt that Fang Xiaohui was not liked by her mother-in-law. Incidentally, she didn''t take good care of Fang Xiaohui.


    Auntie left and never came back.


    After waiting for three hours with no sign of anyone, Fang Xiaohui could only find Fan Xiuying with her child in her arms.


    ?Fan Xiuying had no idea that this child had given birth.


    yes!


    This is partiality.


    She knew that Fang Xiaohui was about to give birth, but she didn¡¯t know when the due date was.


    Coupled with Jiang Xiaoxiaosheng''s haste, the whole family''s hearts are focused on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?That should take care of other things.


    I haven¡¯t seen anyone from the Song family entering or leaving the ward. How could you possibly know?


    Actually, it¡¯s Fang Xiaohui¡¯s fault for thinking that she doesn¡¯t need Fan Xiuying. The main reason is that she has hatred in her heart.


    Hate that my parents were partial and made me look embarrassed when I returned home. I did not have a good impression in the Song family.


    Since then, I almost never went back to my parents¡¯ home.


    ?Fan Xiuying would think that this daughter did not exist.


    Fang Xiaohui held her child in her arms and waited for Fan Xiuying to appear through the crack in the door. Fan Xiuying went out with a hot water bottle on her face, and Fang Xiaohui also went out with her child in her arms.


    With their eyes facing each other, Fang Xiaohui cried and shouted "Mom!"


    ?Fan Xiuying was dumbfounded.


    No matter what, it was born by oneself.


    ?Even if the child fails to live up to expectations, what can they do as parents?


    ??You can still be so heartless that you don''t care about her.


    When I saw Fang Xiaohui holding her baby and crying, I immediately understood that Fang Xiaohui had given birth.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the child crying like this?¡±


    ??This child has been crying for a long time. They heard it from the next door. They also said that the parents next door did not coax the child, so how could they let the child cry for such a long time.


    What should I do if I cry out, especially since Jiang Xiaoxiao is noisy and can''t have a good rest at all.


    Now I found out that it was my daughter who gave birth to the child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： I cant bear to be so cruel

    Chapter 459 I can¡¯t be so ruthless


    ?Fan Xiuying made the bed for Fang Xiaohui. Fang Xiaohui was already lying on the bed. Fan Xiuying held the baby in her arms and fed her some milk powder from a bottle.


    ?The child was hungry and kept gurgleing.


    Looking at the child''s thin appearance, Fan Xiuying was helpless.


    ¡°What about your mother-in-law? You gave birth to a child, and your mother-in-law didn¡¯t even know how to take care of you? And what about your husband? Song Mohuan just left you alone as a woman like this? Is this what humans do?¡±


    She then learned that Fang Xiaohui had just given birth to a child.


    There was no one around me.


    ?Compared to the crowds around Jiang Xiaoxiao, this place was so deserted and sad.


    ?Fan Xiuying was also sad and even more angry.


    ?Fang Xiaohui wiped away tears.


    "Mom, my mother-in-law is sick, and Mo Huan has to take care of her mother. I can only feel a little aggrieved here, but my aunt is here! I asked her to buy milk powder now, and she should be back soon."


    Fang Xiaohui can finally take a breath now.


    ??Why is my life so miserable and I can''t even take a good rest after giving birth? It''s not all Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fault.


    ??His biological parents have to surround Jiang Xiaoxiao, and no one cares about his biological daughter.


    ? I was right to treat Fan Xiuying and the others the way I did in my previous life. These parents did not regard me as their daughter at all, so it was no wonder that I treated them badly.


    This is the retribution they deserve.


    ?Fang Xiaohui lowered her head to hide the look in her vicious eyes.


    ?Fan Xiuying patted the child, who burped and fell asleep peacefully.


    ?Fan Xiuying put the child on the crib and covered the child with a quilt.


    "You still need to have a good rest. I''ll cook some food for you. The Song family... Oh, really, how can anyone treat a woman who just gave birth to a child like this? She''s really not a thing. Why did Mrs. Song and Mr. Song marry someone like this? A daughter-in-law has such a vicious heart.


    That man of yours is also unreliable, and you can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s a minor or serious problem at any time. I really don¡¯t know how the Song family educates their children.


    Comparing Song Mohuan to Song Moting, Song Mohuan is... good! Say no more! You have a good rest, I''ll be back as soon as I go. "


    ?Fan Xiuying still couldn¡¯t let go.


    ??He turned around and went to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ward and pulled Jiang Laoshi out.


    "The child''s father, I''ll go back to cook. You can help Mo Ting take care of the child here. I''ll be back soon."


    ?Fan Xiuying put down her sleeves, Jiang Laoshi was surprised.


    "You are not serious, what time is it? Didn''t you just eat lunch? Xiaoxiao also said that he couldn''t eat anymore. There is millet porridge, brown sugar eggs and rice for lunch, and there is a large warm lunch box. What are you going to cook? ah?"


    ¡°Yes! There is also a big lunch box.¡± Fan Xiuying was also busy and forgot.


    The contents of the lunch box have not been touched. It was given by the Song family and taken by the couple. It is heavier every time.


    But no matter what I said, the old lady just refused to give it away.


    ??Even if the old lady doesn¡¯t come, the nanny at home will send her over on time.


    This has become a habit.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t touched a mouthful, it¡¯s all clean. Why don¡¯t you just give it to Fang Xiaohui?


    ?Fan Xiuying had no choice but to tell Jiang Laoshi that Fang Xiaohui had given birth.


    Jiang Laoshi¡¯s face darkened after hearing this.


    ¡°That child has to go this way by herself! She doesn¡¯t listen to anything from us, and now it¡¯s her own fault. Hey! You¡¯d better talk to Xiaoxiao, there¡¯s no one who gives small things as favors.


    Otherwise, you should go back and cook, otherwise the two children will feel uncomfortable. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi feels that neither Fang Xiaohui nor Jiang Xiaoxiao can stand each other.


    ??It''s better not to cause trouble.


    "Mom and Dad! Who is feeling uncomfortable? What are you hiding here and whispering?"


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the toilet and came out, he saw a couple hiding here talking, and happened to hear the last few words.


    "No! It''s nothing! Mom wants to go back! Tell your dad to go back and lie down quickly. Go quickly."


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly supported Jiang Xiaoxiao on the bed.


    ??This child has really good health and bones. He is full of energy after giving birth, and he always wants to go to the ground to do some exercise.


    ?Fan Xiuying was stubbornly refusing to give in.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lay down and held Fan Xiuying.


    "Mom, please don''t hide it from me. I just heard you and Dad saying, is Fang Xiaohui giving birth? She''s right next door! Don''t be afraid of me being angry. You went back to cook for her. Our home is so far from the hospital. It takes more than an hour to run back and forth.


    Just take some of my food to her and don¡¯t run back and forth. You''re on the road all day long. If you don''t bother yourself, you''re bothering my dad. You said five meals a day, are there any like you?


    Now that Fang Xiaohui is added to the mix, you and my dad can¡¯t get by. Just be on the road and in the kitchen all day long. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao feels sorry for his parents, not Fang Xiaohui.


    The two of them are enemies.


    "You child, you are the one who loves your parents. How can you not know it? You hate Fang Xiaohui the most. This is not for your parents. It saves my mother from hard work. That''s why you open your mouth. Mom knows that she will love you in this life. It hurts.


    ??No matter you are your biological child or not, you really feel for your parents! Hey, sometimes I just think about it! How could I be so virtuous and capable in this life? How could I have a daughter like you? I always think about my parents, and can endure any grievances in order to feel sorry for my parents.


    ?That Fang Xiaohui, if I had half of your son, even 1/3 of you, my mother would be relieved. "


    ?Fan Xiuying was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would be angry. This child was a generous person, but when facing Fang Xiaohui, he would inevitably lose his temper.


    She was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would feel that she was neglecting Jiang Xiaoxiao for the sake of her biological daughter.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao held Fan Xiuying''s hand and shook it, "Mom, you are my mother, why are you being polite to me? I have always regarded you as my own mother. Whether you hit or scold me, I think it is appropriate. I, Just treat it as if there is a strange pregnant woman next door who you don¡¯t know, and no one cares about giving birth to the baby.


    I just need to sympathize with her and take pity on her. I didn''t take her to be Fang Xiaohui. If I took her to be Fang Xiaohui, I wouldn''t let you recognize her even if you beat me to death because of what she said and did at our house that day.


    That''s just a white-eyed wolf. No matter how nice you and dad are to her, she won''t remember your kindness in her heart.


    ??If she could be nicer to her parents, I might not target her like this. Unfortunately, she is not such a person at all. "


    ??Jiang Xiao''s novel is true. She hopes her parents will wake up and stop giving too much emotion. In the end, it is the parents who will be hurt.


    Fan Xiuying patted Jiang''s little hand and said, "Mom, you know, sometimes when mom is angry she says, just pretend she never gave birth to her, but looking at her like that, I still can''t bear it, just pretend I''m a mom." If she is kind, her mother will not have much contact with her in the future.


    Mom knows, your dad also said that Fang Xiaohui is not a good person! "


    The couple still have some knowledge, but they are biological children after all, and Fan Xiuying can''t bear to be cruel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： scald

    Chapter 460 Burns


    ?Fan Xiuying came over excitedly with an insulated lunch box.


    These are the noodle soups she made, using chicken soup that has been simmered for several days. She chose the best rooster. The bones are stewed until crispy. There are eggs nestled in it, and some green vegetables and tomatoes are added. It tastes very good. , Jiang Xiaoxiao can eat a big bowl every time.


    ¡°Mom brought you some soup noodles. Eat some quickly! I¡¯ll cook millet porridge for you when I go back in the afternoon.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying feels that her daughter is as familiar as the two of them.


    ?Fang Xiaohui became anxious when she saw the insulated lunch box.


    "Mom, didn''t you just say you would go home and cook for me? Why did you come back so quickly? Where did this insulated lunch box come from? Did you bring me the leftover rice from Jiang Xiaoxiao? How could you You treat me like this. I am also your biological daughter. Why do you treat me like this?


    Give Jiang Xiaoxiao whatever is good and give me the bad. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui pointed at the lunch box and lost her temper.


    ?According to the time, it was impossible for Fan Xiuying to come back, just showing up with an insulated lunch box in just a few minutes.


    It goes without saying that this must be Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s meal.


    ?It was already past dinner time, so Jiang Xiaoxiao brought the remaining rice for himself.


    What did her mother think that she treated her biological daughter so badly?


    ??I haven¡¯t taken care of myself once in so many years, and I didn¡¯t even cook for myself when I gave birth to a child.


    ?The mother-in-law didn¡¯t care about her because she wasn¡¯t her biological child and she didn¡¯t have a son herself.


    But my own mother did the same to me.


    ?Fang Xiaohui felt wronged and angry. The whole world was full of malice and rejection of her.


    ?Fan Xiuying was stunned by what she said.


    ??? I was afraid of being a little angry and angry that I was partial, but I didn''t expect that Fang Xiaohui would turn on her and scold her.


    ?Fan Xiuying only felt that she was feeding the dog with her enthusiasm.


    I still feel sorry for Fang Xiaohui in my heart. I feel that Fang Xiaohui is very pitiful and it is better to be pampered in a small way.


    ?Looking at Xiaoxiao, there is himself, Jiang Laoshi, Mrs. Song, and countless people coming in and out to visit.


    ?Song Moting was fully clothed and guarding Jiang Xiaoxiao and his children. He didn''t need Jiang Xiaoxiao to lift a finger at all.


    ?Now my poor Fang Xiaohui lost her temper.


    ?Fan Xiuying feels that Fang Xiaohui is probably in such a situation because she is to blame.


    ?Poor people must really be hateful.


    ?Look at it, it won¡¯t make you hate it so much.


    "What are you talking about? This meal is so small that I haven''t even eaten a bite. It takes me more than an hour to get home from the hospital. I''m not afraid that you will be hungry..."


    Fang Xiaohui''s eyes were red, and she only had one thought in her heart. She was ruined by the Song family and didn''t regard herself as a human being. Now her own mother is like this too.


    Everyone is trying to please Jiang Xiaoxiao, not just because they see Jiang Xiaoxiao as useful, but they are surrounded by people of high status, and they all look down upon others.


    She felt unwilling to vent her feelings to others.


    ?But when it comes to Fan Xiuying, she always feels that Fan Xiuying owes her.


    ??If they hadn''t lost themselves, everything Jiang Xiaoxiao should have been himself now.


    ?The result was not bad, but now I have become the one whom my father does not love and my mother does not love.


    Fang Xiaohui was filled with sadness and evil, and she overturned the lunch box in Fan Xiuying''s hand, scattering a good lunch box of chicken soup and egg noodles all over the floor.


    "I don''t want Jiang Xiaoxiao''s false kindness. She and I are at odds with each other. You are not my biological mother. Leave me alone. I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    Because it was an insulated lunch box, Fan Xiuying was poured heavily onto her legs. It was summer again, and she didn¡¯t wear much, so the pain in her legs immediately became unbearable.


    ?Fan Xiuying cried out in pain and broke into a cold sweat.


    ?Fang Xiaohui turned a blind eye at all.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Laoshi rushed in.


    ??Originally, there was only a wall separating the two wards. How could the people over there not hear Fang Xiaohui shouting so loudly here?


    ??It was difficult for Song Moting to come in at first, but it was easier with his father-in-law here.


    When the two people rushed in, they saw Fan Xiuying sweating on her forehead, which had been in pain for a long time. The pants on one leg were almost stuck to her legs. The steaming look made people feel distressed just looking at her.


    ??The two men carried Fan Xiuying directly back to the next door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting there waiting.


    ?She really didn''t want to see Fang Xiaohui, otherwise she would have rushed over long ago. She didn''t expect to see her mother like this all of a sudden.


    ??He was also frightened.


    ?Especially when I saw the situation on my pants, I immediately knew it was an insulated lunch box that had been spilled on my legs.


    The noodle soup in the insulated lunch box was made of chicken soup. It was very hot. Although my mother took it for a while, the heat did not subside at all. It was poured directly on the pants. The summer clothing was thin and sparse.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the doctor.¡±


    Song Moting ran out.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao found a knife. Fortunately, there was a fruit knife in the drawer.


    ?Jiang Laoshi carefully cut open his pants.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had already poured a glass of peach juice for her mother to drink. Fan Xiuying was in severe pain, but she gritted her teeth and endured it, fearing that her daughter would rush over if she couldn''t hold back the fire.


    How could she not know what her daughter''s temper is like?


    If you see yourself injured, someone will die.


    The doctor has arrived.


    When he saw the injury on his leg, he also looked stern.


    Half an hour later, Fan Xiuying was bandaged tightly.


    ? Burns are not left to air as people imagine, but must be bandaged.


    ?Fan Xiuying has been in pain for a long time and her face is pale.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was already anxious in the ward alone. When he saw his mother''s appearance, he couldn''t help it.


    He rushed out immediately.


    Kick open the door next door with one kick.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was lying on the bed eating an apple.


    ??Auntie bought milk powder and brought a lunch box of noodles. She put her things down and told her that there was still work at home and asked her to have a good rest, and left immediately.


    ?Fang Xiaohui also felt relieved and was eating the apple happily.


    I don¡¯t care at all how Fan Xiuying is doing now.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaoxiao kicked the door.


    Like the thunder, Fang Xiaohui jumped up in fright.


    He felt bad when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao rushing in with sharp and fierce eyes.


    ?She looked at Fan Xiuying just now and didn''t do anything. Could it be that Fan Xiuying was serious?


    She thinks the leftovers can be kept warm.


    It¡¯s not that big of a deal.


    But now she is afraid.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed over, grabbed Fang Xiaohui''s hair, and pulled her off the bed.


    Because Jiang Xiaoxiao was very strong, Fang Xiaohui was defenseless and was crushed almost overwhelmingly.


    "What are you doing? Jiang Xiaoxiao, please let me go. I''m telling you, I''m not someone to be bullied. Let me go. I''m beating someone, come on! Someone''s beating me!"


    Fang Xiaohui could only spread her hands randomly and pat Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, trying to free her hair.


    ?It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaoxiao could not let her escape easily.


    ??He was dragged and dragged almost all the way to Fan Xiuying.


    Throwing the person to the ground, "Look for yourself, look at the good things you have done, your legs are so hot, you dare to touch my mother, she is also your mother, even if you are resentful in your heart and do not want to recognize this biological mother, Forget it if you don''t admit it, why bother bullying others like this?


    Is your heart made of flesh? She hasn''t raised you for a day, but she doesn''t owe you either. It was the nurse who wronged you, and Ye Hua was the one who made the mistake deliberately. You have the ability to take your hatred and grievances to Ye Hua. Your ability is to dominate and bless honest people!


    You apologize immediately, immediately. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pressed Fang Xiaohui''s hair, and Fang Xiaohui had to raise her head to look at Fan Xiuying''s legs.


    ?The gauze wrapped on it is shocking.


    Only in my heart did I know that Fan Xiuying was so seriously injured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： hateful

    Chapter 461 Hateful


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t taken away my parents'' love, I shouldn''t be so miserable. Isn''t it all because of you that I''m like this now? Just because of your appearance! You took it away I want to be happy, what position do you have to tell me!


    ?And you, Fan Xiuying, you deserve it. I just disown you. Why do you really not know? Although you and Jiang Laoshi are my biological parents, the only thing you think about most is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is good at everything, but what about me? I am your biological daughter, but you treat me as no better than an outsider. I just don¡¯t recognize it. You owe me, you will owe me your whole life. If you have the ability, Jiang Xiaoxiao, kill me today to see if the Song family has any face.


    ??This is a big scandal. Think about Mr. Song and the old lady. They are so good to you on weekdays. How can you bear to let the Song family be scandalized because of the two of us? Outsiders don''t know what our relationship is. The two sisters-in-law fought in the hospital. Haha, why?


    Fighting for family property? Or is there something dirty? Jiang Xiaoxiao, I''m not doing well, and you won''t be much better either! "


    Fang Xiaohui was simply crazy and shouted with confidence.


    ?Jiang Laoshi took a look at the door. Thanks to him closing it just now, there was no one there now.


    Their two wards were so close that no one could see the excitement, so they closed the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered, "Okay, okay, you still think you can threaten me?"


    ?She really didn''t think about dealing with Fang Xiaohui, but Fang Xiaohui didn''t have a clear mind, so she had no choice but to deal with this bastard.


    The province will harm Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi again.


    ??Fan Xiuying saw the fierceness in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes and was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would really make a move. Regardless of her own injuries, she rushed over and hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arm.


    ¡°Daughter! Let go, let go!¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi also hurriedly helped.


    With the efforts of two people, Fang Xiaohui was finally rescued from Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Song Moting went over to support Jiang Xiaoxiao, guiding her on her back and advising her at the same time.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be angry, be good!¡±


    It has only been a few days since my daughter-in-law gave birth to a baby. There is no reason for her to be so angry.


    Will get sick.


    ?Fang Xiaohui triumphantly shook off Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi, and reached out to smooth her hair, which was almost pulled off just now.


    Fang Xiaohui touched the blood on her scalp and glanced at the fat white glutinous rice **** lying there with mockery in her eyes.


    Other people¡¯s children are white and fat, while my own children are thin and small. They are surrounded by other people¡¯s families and have countless loves! Like her, her own daughter was not welcomed when she was born.


    It really is the same fate as hers.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, what are you proud of! Look, look, these are my biological father and mother. Even if I am not good to them, they still protect me. What do you know about blood and family ties? This is what I am happy about. I''m happy, they deserve it.


    ?You, do you think they really love you? It''s just because of the Song family and because you are married to Song Moting. Otherwise, how could you get their favor? Jiang Xiaoxiao... Haha, if you were an ordinary woman and married an ordinary person, do you think they could still be so kind to you?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, please be realistic! "


    ?Jiang Laozhi just slapped Fang Xiaohui in the face, causing her face to tilt to one side.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao helped Fan Xiuying sit down, "Mom, you don''t need your legs anymore! It''s worth risking your own injuries for such a thing."


    ??My own peaches are enough for Fan Xiuying to recover, but the effect is not immediate.


    The effect can only be seen after going back at night.


    ?Now her control ability is getting stronger and stronger, and quantity control can prevent Taozi''s effects from being so shocking.


    Fan Xiuying finally let go of her worries and took Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry too much. You are my mother''s daughter, and it is the same at all times. Your father and I are most fortunate to have you in our lives." This daughter, your parents stopped you just now because they couldn''t bear to touch your hands.


    Whether Fang Xiaohui is good or bad has nothing to do with our family. I used to think that this child was pitiful, but now I understand that my heart is just feeding the dog. Whether Fang Xiaohui is good or not has nothing to do with me, but because of her, you are said to be bad, so I won''t let anyone ruin your reputation.


    You now have glutinous rice balls, you and the Song family cannot ruin your reputation because of this bug. Be good, listen to your mother and take good care of yourself. If you get angry with glutinous rice balls, you won¡¯t have food to eat! You don¡¯t want to just give milk powder to glutinous rice balls! "


    ?Fan Xiuying glanced at Tangyuan lovingly. With such a big movement, the child was still sleeping so heavily that he didn''t even wake up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his mother and patted her on the shoulder. He understood what Fan Xiuying was thinking.


    "Fang Xiaohui, go back. From now on, you will walk on your Yangguan Road, and we will walk on our single-plank bridge. No one has anything to do with the other. Don''t say that we are your parents again. We are not, and no one can prove that we are!"


    Fang Xiaohui sneered, "Okay, who cares about being your daughter! I don''t care if you beg me. Just leave!"


    Get up and leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Song Moting spoke coldly.


    Fang Xiaohui was startled. It was the first time that this uncle faced her head-on. What?


    Still wants to seek justice for his wife!


    ¡°Apologise to my mother! You burned her, you owe her an apology.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui was surprised. She really protected Jiang Xiaoxiao. Even her mother-in-law loved her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, you are really lucky.


    "Aunt Fan Xiuying, I''m sorry for scalding you just now. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. Do you want me to pay for the lost wages and other things? As long as you ask! I''ll pay it to you."


    ?Attitude suddenly reversed. It seemed that Fang Xiaohui was completely transformed in an instant, and the hostility she felt just now seemed to dissipate with the wind.


    Talk to Fan Xiuying calmly. Although his attitude is cold, he apologizes a lot.


    ?Fan Xiuying shook her head, "No, you can go!"


    Fang Xiaohui quickly returned to the ward.


    Now she is alone.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s tears fell.


    No, she still has a daughter.


    She was also dependent on her daughter in her last life.


    Fang Xiaohui held the little baby tightly, feeling bitter that she still had this fate in her life.


    She doesn¡¯t believe in fate.


    ??To stump fate, let her be reincarnated and watch herself go back to the same old path in her previous life?


    She didn¡¯t believe it.


    It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do well enough, and it¡¯s because God is not discerning.


    People like Jiang Xiaoxiao can actually suffer the same fate as himself.


    ?Then don¡¯t blame her for being cruel.


    ??People in this world are unfair to her and treat her badly! She has to wait and see everything.


    She is not a person who can be manipulated by others.


    Not in the previous life, and even less so in this life.


    Fang Xiaohui took care of the child quietly, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was discharged from the hospital the next day.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s confinement was sitting at Song¡¯s house.


    The old lady had already tidied up her room.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the Song family with glutinous rice balls.


    Fang Xiaohui was discharged from the hospital quietly three days later. No one from the Song family came to pick up Fang Xiaohui except her aunt and the driver.


    Even the aunt looked at Fang Xiaohui with sympathy on her face.


    Marrying into a good family is not necessarily a good thing.


    Look how pitiful it is.


    It¡¯s not as good as ordinary people.


    Even his own man didn¡¯t show up.


    It¡¯s also quite chilling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： It made them so miserable

    Chapter 462: It caused them so much misery


    The door of the last courtyard was knocked open.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, what are you doing here?¡±


    The man who opened the door looked angry.


    Looking at Fang Xiaohui, her expression was guarded and cautious.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    "You won''t let me see your boss? But he took my money."


    Fang Xiaohui raised her eyebrows, seeing that the situation didn''t seem to be going well.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s that woman.¡±


    The man at the door has a bad look in his eyes.


    ¡°Let her in!¡±


    ??The man babbled and made way for Fang Xiaohui to walk in. The man slammed the door shut!


    ?One hand grabbed Fang Xiaohui''s arm and threw her into the room like a little chicken.


    Before Fang Xiaohui had time to see clearly what was going on in the room, a hand pinched her neck and pushed her against the wall.


    My throat was burning and my breath was almost choked in my heart.


    Fang Xiaohui struggled violently.


    "You still dare to come? Fang Xiaohui, you are very courageous! You have caused our brothers such misery, how dare you come?"


    Fang Xiaohui then saw clearly that the man in front of her had a black eyepatch over one eye. She was shocked to remember that the last time she saw this man, he was fine, wasn''t he?


    Tearing the man''s hand hard, the man finally let go.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was like a loach that was short of water. She flopped twice before finally catching her breath.


    He coughed hard, covering his throat, feeling lucky to survive the disaster.


    "Brother...ahem...you took my money...and now...you haven''t gotten anything done. Are you still blaming me? Is this how you do business? But I heard that your brother Yong is very loyal and pays attention to rules. What if you don''t do anything with money?" Time has also become a rule.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui mustered up her courage. She was not an ordinary woman.


    Can you be scared?


    Brother Yong looked at Fang Xiaohui with his dark eyes.


    The evil smile at the corner of his mouth makes people feel chilled in their hearts.


    ?Fang Xiaohui tried her best not to shiver.


    She cannot be afraid.


    Only these people can give her what she wants.


    "You are so brave! Woman, you really impress me. The daughters-in-law of the old Song family are more powerful than the other. Come on, come on, please sit down, we haven''t found you yet! If you come to our door, let''s talk Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Kicked a chair over, and the one-eyed brother in front of him sat on the chair opposite him. The others laughed and looked at Fang Xiaohui in a joking manner.


    ?Fang Xiaohui tried her best not to tremble, walked over slowly, clutching her bag in her hand, as if it was her only support.


    ¡°Talk about¡­what to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Fang Xiaohui, what do you think you came to talk to us about? What do my eyes say?¡±


    One-eyed dragon pointed to his own eyes, and then pointed to several people around him.


    "My brother, two legs are broken, one arm is disabled, and one of my eyes is blind. This is all because of your work. Now tell me how to compensate."


    One-eyed Dragon Brother Yong really didn¡¯t expect to encounter a tough situation this time.


    They followed Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting for a full month. The two of them basically didn''t go out in school.


    ?The school is so big, how dare they go in and take action? They are not looking for trouble.


    ?Although they took this job, their own safety is still important, and no one wants to go to jail.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting stopped staying at the school and went to live in the house in front of the school.


    Finally let them relax, then opportunities will be easy to find.


    On the way home from school in the evening, I can find an opportunity to deal with this Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    After following for another two months, I finally found an opportunity for Jiang Xiaoxiao to be alone.


    ?That day, Song Moting was delayed due to classes at school, and Jiang Xiaoxiao went home early alone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was pregnant, walked home slowly.


    ??The road to their home is lined with ginkgo trees on both sides.


    Whether it is spring, summer or autumn, this place will be beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked very slowly, admiring the beautiful scenery. Brother Yong and the others were very proud. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Knock this Jiang Xiaoxiao unconscious and take him away.


    ??No matter what they want to do to Jiang Xiaoxiao, there is no problem.


    Anyway, this is an internal matter of the Song family and has nothing to do with them. They investigated it very clearly, so they dared to do this. When this matter was exposed, it was a scandal for the Song family.


    ?Brothers are fighting against each other!


    What big news.


    I believe that people in the Song family don''t want to see such a thing known to outsiders. After they did it, they were at least 70-80% sure that they would not be held accountable.


    Then four people went up.


    There is no then¡­


    Before they could take action, they were dragged away with sacks on their backs.


    It is covered with a sack.


    The four people were completely blinded.


    In the past, the four of them robbed homes and houses, and they had never encountered this kind of momentum.


    Brother Yong is relatively calm. Since the other party took action, it must be related to the Song family.


    They wanted to deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao, but they were immediately put into sacks. This shows that these people were protecting Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I still want to explain.


    I knew in my heart that I would definitely get a beating today.


    ??They are not afraid of being beaten. Is it possible that they are still afraid of this when they are doing this?


    ?However, you have to save your life.


    In the end, they were beaten severely before they could even open their mouths.


    The attack was absolutely ruthless.


    ?In the end, he still wanted to struggle, but as soon as he opened his mouth to say Jiang Xiaoxiao''s name, the other party blinded him in one eye.


    He still remembers the other party''s words, "Remember, stay away from Jiang Xiaoxiao in the future. She is not someone you can mess with. If you are discovered by me again, if you dare to think anything about Jiang Xiaoxiao, you won''t do it next time." It''s just a blind eye, two broken legs and one arm.


    We have plenty of ways to make you disappear from this world, and no one has discovered it yet. Crushing you to death is like crushing a fly. "


    ?The voice was cold and threatening.


    ?Those few words, although they were so soft that he could hardly hear them, were completely understood.


    ?Just the arm that strangled his windpipe was clear enough.


    They were firmly bound to the ground and could not even raise their hands to defend themselves.


    His eyes were the coldest, most heartless eyes they had ever seen.


    Brother Yong still remembers that what he saw was the eyes of the double murderer. Although he was trembling with fear, there was something in his eyes that seemed to hypnotize him, making it impossible for him to look away.


    Brother Yong thought at that time, it was like a cobra that would hypnotize its prey before attacking.


    ?That man had an unnatural calmness, as if he were not quite human.


    Then they passed out and woke up again, just lying in the wilderness. When they woke up, they didn''t even dare to let anyone notice their embarrassment.


    Afraid of that person coming to me.


    Brother Yong is extremely doubtful whether that is Song Moting?


    But they didn''t see anything else except his pair of eyes, and they were very cautious.


    They helped each other and left.


    ?But Brother Yong was worried that the other party would come to visit him, so he even changed a few places.


    After several months of dormancy, Brother Yong finally determined that the other party didn''t care about them at all.


    As long as they don''t come into contact with Jiang Xiaoxiao, basically they will be fine.


    Brother Yong had just returned to their base camp with his people when he saw Fang Xiaohui who came to the door.


    ??This woman has caused them so much misery, yet she still dares to come to their door.


    What a courage!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： I can help you find a way to get the money

    Chapter 463 I can help you find a way to get money


    "I...you can''t blame me! You charge money to do things, I...I..."


    Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t know what to do. She had held on to a glimmer of hope before, hoping that Brother Yong and the others were delayed due to other matters.


    ?Now it looks like I''m in big trouble.


    Such a big mess, she couldn''t leave even if she wanted to.


    Fang Xiaohui secretly regretted that she was mentally ill, so why did she come to her door?


    She was thinking wildly about how to solve the problem at hand. She didn''t want to get into trouble. These people who could take over her business were naturally bold people who had seen blood and were ruthless people who had killed people.


    How can Jiang Xiaoxiao be so powerful?


    right!


    ??It must be Song Moting, and only Song Moting has such a method. Who doesn''t know that Song Moting had some experience as a soldier before.


    ??The Song family kept silent about this past incident, nor did they mention what Song Moting did.


    But Fang Xiaohui now knows that Song Moting protects his wife as a matter of course.


    Now I am making myself very passive.


    Don¡¯t tell me, Fang Xiaohui really told the truth.


    ?Song Moting did realize that someone had been following him and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    And it is persevering.


    At first he didn''t take it seriously, but gradually Song Moting realized that the other party''s target was his wife, which triggered Song Moting''s objection.


    ?His wife is pregnant. If anything happens, he will regret it and there will be no place to go.


    ?In order to get rid of them once and for all, Song Moting set a trap and caught them all in one fell swoop.


    ??If it weren''t for murder and breaking the law, Song Moting would have killed these people long ago.


    ?With no evidence, it would be useless even if he was sent to the police station. He could not wait for them to get the evidence before taking action against his wife.


    Putting Jiang Xiaoyu in danger was something he couldn''t bear.


    So this is the best ending.


    The other party was so frightened that they wished they had never met them again in this life, so that they would never dare to approach Jiang Xiaoxiao again.


    ?Song Moting has always shown no mercy to his enemies.


    Fang Xiaohui was the mastermind behind the scenes. He already knew it, but he didn''t expect that a woman who looked at a weak and quiet woman would be so vicious.


    ??They are both women, and two girls who have suffered the same fate are actually so cruel that they want to discredit Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Song Moting really didn¡¯t understand.


    Where does such hatred come from?


    Before he could take action, Fang Xiaohui committed suicide and went to Brother Yong''s place.


    "Haha, you really love to joke, I can''t blame you? Then who should I blame? Jiang Xiaoxiao? Are you looking for death! I have become one-eyed now, and my brothers are all disabled, you can''t say a word Blame you!


    Fang Xiaohui, you don¡¯t want to live a good life, do you? That''s easy to handle. You guys can send Fang Xiaohui away. You should be able to sell her for a few bucks and sell her to the mountains to be the wife of those bachelors. It''s right for you, Mrs. Song. "


    Brother Yong sneered, he didn¡¯t kill Fang Xiaohui because there was something profitable in Fang Xiaohui.


    It¡¯s not that I am kind-hearted.


    He didn''t dare to touch Jiang Xiaoxiao, but that didn''t mean he didn''t dare to touch Fang Xiaohui.


    Since Fang Xiaohui provoked Jiang Xiaoxiao, it proves that the people behind the scenes may also want them to deal with Fang Xiaohui.


    No loss to them.


    ?Now, each brother is disabled or disabled, and the family has to support the whole family.


    ?If I don¡¯t have any income, my brothers will all be separated by then.


    ?Who would follow a big brother who has no future?


    Besides, I thought that because of this incident, almost all my connections were cut off.


    Now I want to make a comeback! too difficult.


    Brother Yong wants to make a comeback through Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Several grown men came over with chuckles and said, "Brother! Since we are going to sell it to the mountains, why don''t we just enjoy it for a while to avoid wasting it."


    "That''s right! My eldest brother, Fang Xiaohui, is quite pretty. Let us just take care of her to avoid wasting my legs. I don''t have my legs because of her, so charging some interest now is not too much."


    ¡°Hey, the women from this cadre family are just different! Look at the one who looks like this, with the tender skin and tender flesh, she must be different from the lazy woman in our family.¡±


    They all rubbed their hands together, and it looked like they had bad intentions.


    Fang Xiaohui was frightened. Seeing the leering looks on these rough men, she hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Brother Yong! Brother Yong, it¡¯s not enough for me to compensate you!¡±


    Brother Yong clapped his hands and said, "Stand back, this is our grandma, the God of Wealth. Don''t embarrass me, just go aside."


    ??Several other people stepped aside angrily, but their evil eyes kept scanning Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui was terrified. If she fell into the hands of these people, her life would really be worse than death.


    ¡°The price is one hundred thousand yuan! Forget it.¡±


    Brother Yong and the others are in urgent need of money. If they want to make a comeback, they need money to pave the way.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was so frightened that she almost jumped up.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    After saying this, he looked at Brother Yong''s indifferent expression, as if he realized that he had a tough attitude and that the other person was not an ordinary person.


    It will do her no good to make the other person angry.


    "I mean one hundred thousand yuan, how can I have it? This is too expensive."


    Her salary is only fifty yuan a month.


    One hundred thousand yuan, can you earn it in a lifetime?


    Dream.


    Brother Yong really dares to speak.


    "No? That''s easy to say! She said she has no money!"


    ?Several men came over with smiles, "It''s better if you don''t have money. If you don''t have money, just play with me. Money is nothing. If you don''t care about me, I care about a beautiful woman like you."


    ?Hands on, the lewd look in his eyes made Fang Xiaohui break into a cold sweat.


    "Brother Yong, please tell me what you have to say! Although I don''t have money, but...but...I can help you find a way to get money."


    ?Fang Xiaohui was in a hurry. She had no money, but these people were engaged in this kind of business of licking blood.


    They can make their own money.


    Brother Yong waved his hand, and several men were disappointed, "You are a bitch, if you are done with it, I won''t do it again if you try it again. How can you play like this?"


    The moment he turned around, Brother Hei and Brother Yong exchanged glances.


    Looks like it¡¯s done.


    Brother Yong stared at Fang Xiaohui slowly, the more he said nothing! The pressure on Fang Xiaohui increased.


    Fang Xiaohui can''t stand it, "I can help you find a way. I know who has money. Go and get it yourself. It will definitely be a lot of money, and you won''t make your trip in vain."


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s mind was racing, who could be rich?


    ??The Song family certainly can''t. Once the Song family''s background is targeted by these people, they will be able to retreat as soon as they inquire about it.


    ?They are not fools. They know exactly who they can provoke and who they cannot provoke.


    The heart is clear.


    ?Fang Xiaohui knew that these people couldn''t take action, but where could she find someone who could give him 100,000 yuan?


    Suddenly an idea struck me.


    ?Fan Xiuying and her husband had no money, but Fan Xiuying spent nearly 10,000 yuan on buying a yard for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She said it was given by Jiang Xiaoxiao, who knows.


    She remembered that Fan Xiuying¡¯s younger brother was not the director of the supply and marketing department of a department store.


    I must have made a lot of money over the years. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Supply and Marketing Department is a very fat place?


    ?Fan Jianguo must have a lot of money, and the Fan family is not a powerful person, so there is nothing they can''t afford to offend.


    Even if the Song family is related to the Fan family, it is impossible for them to help them with everything.


    right!


    Fan family!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： in an unpredictable direction

    Chapter 464: Moving in an unpredictable direction


    Fang Xiaohui told Fan Jianguo¡¯s situation. She didn¡¯t know much about it, but she knew that Fan Jianguo was about to get married recently.


    I also know that Fan Jianshe recently wanted to go it alone.


    I heard that we are in talks to contract a store on a street.


    She just heard what Fan Xiuying said. It was said that the contract fee would be 10,000 yuan a year, and she would need to purchase goods and so on.


    Fang Xiaohui thought that if this happens, Fan Jianguo should have money in his hands.


    It must be at least tens of thousands of dollars.


    ?Fan Jianguo is rich, and the money was earned by Fan Jianguo helping to dump wood.


    ??Everyone knows who can get these notes without getting some kickbacks.


    Earning the price difference is an unwritten rule in this industry.


    ?Fan Jianguo was not from their company, so the lumber approval slips cost tens of thousands of dollars.


    Otherwise, how could Fan Jianguo dare to use his own brain to think of going it alone.


    It¡¯s just money that¡¯s burned.


    ??Besides, Fan Jianguo was not happy with being squeezed out by his superiors in the department store. He wanted to develop his ambitions as soon as he was encouraged by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn''t take this matter to heart before, because she felt that Fan Jianguo was out of his mind.


    It is inappropriate to leave a good iron rice bowl and insist on contracting something.


    Although the country¡¯s current policies are very good, opportunities are different, and one-night stands are not required.


    ??If Fan Jianguo develops well, he might be able to enter a foreign trade bureau or something like that in the future.


    It is just around the corner to get into the leadership position.


    In fact, as long as the Song family opens their mouth, Fan Jianguo''s matter will not matter.


    It¡¯s not that Jiang Xiaoxiao is unwilling to help.


    ??On the contrary, instead of taking the serious path, I insist on setting up some kind of company.


    Fang Xiaohui values ??rights.


    ?Fan Jianguo dared to make fun of his iron rice bowl, and he couldn''t pamper his niece to this extent.


    ??Jiang Xiao¡¯s novels are all good.


    ?Of course, she didn''t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao was really saying in Fan Jianguo''s mind. To him, it was all right.


    Because his niece had escaped from dire straits several times, and it was not all Jiang Xiaoxiao who helped her.


    The reason why I am where I am today is also due to my niece.


    So in his mind, no one¡¯s words are as useful as Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked him to go into the private sector, and he also wanted to do it. However, in the era of 1978 or 1978, the private sector was indeed relatively risky.


    The policy was very unclear, and everyone was trembling with fear. He was no exception. He was used to having an iron job, and suddenly he was asked to go private. He was very nervous, so he compromised after a while and came up with a solution like this. .


    ?Going to a contractor''s shop is nominally a collective, but since you pay the collective annual contract rent, it''s up to you to make the rest.


    ? This method is the safest. No one will say that this is a private economy. After all, this is a contract.


    It is also in the name of the collective.


    ?This is still Jiang¡¯s small idea.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knows the future policy direction, and it is very accurate.


    ?But I can''t do everything for myself and explain everything to my uncle. Even if he understands it, he probably won''t be able to understand it.


    So it¡¯s better to use a more compromise approach.


    Having become a future millionaire, of course, he has also not missed any policy trends.


    ?Unlike Fang Xiaohui, Fang Xiaohui was reborn, but she never used the useful information she got after her rebirth. Her so-called use was just thinking about whose thighs were the thickest and hugged whose thighs.


    ?Fang Xiaohui did not want to be a billionaire or a millionaire in the past.


    She just thinks that she will have a higher status in the future, a more respected background, and a husband worthy of showing off.


    The goals of the two people are completely different.


    ??Natural values ??are also different.


    Fang Xiaohui needs rights even more.


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "Heizi, I will leave this job to you. From today on, you will investigate carefully for us. This is our first order when we reopen. We must do it well."


    Brother Yong was surprised that Fang Xiaohui could provide clues.


    ?This woman has a dark heart. What she said just now means that Fan Jianguo is her uncle.


    ??My own uncle can do it.


    This woman is quite cruel.


    If this is the case, they have to be on guard. Once this woman comes to power one day, they may be the first to deal with her, so Brother Yong will naturally be on guard.


    After Fang Xiaohui finished speaking, she watched Brother Yong arrange for people to go to work, and carefully picked up her purse.


    "I''m leaving first, and we won''t contact each other in the future. I''ve compensated you."


    ?Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with these people now.


    She vowed to take good care of her daughter after she returned, and to do her duty well and do her own thing.


    Whether Jiang Xiaoxiao is good or bad has nothing to do with him. He only needs to live his own life.


    She never expected to rely on others, but now she has arrived at the Provincial First People''s Hospital.


    From now on, I can only go better and better, and the road will become wider and wider, as long as I don¡¯t do anything illegal.


    At least, I will not do worse than others, and I will definitely be better than in my previous life.


    ?Now she just wants to run away far away.


    Brother Yong sneered, stood up and waved his hand.


    "You can leave if you want, don''t worry. We will definitely let you go. Let me go get the cameras and leave some souvenirs for our Mrs. Song. Otherwise, one day this Mrs. Song will turn her back and refuse to recognize anyone. .


    ?Then it will be miserable for the rest of us. Don''t worry, I will take good care of my men and I will never touch you. But you still have to be obedient, otherwise I can''t guarantee what they will do if you anger these brothers. "


    This is the threat of Chiguoguo.


    ?Fang Xiaohui clutched the leather bag in her hand.


    "How can you keep your word? As you said, I just want to help you find a good way. From now on, we will return to the same road and the bridge to the bridge."


    Is it too late to regret now?


    ?These people are clearly not up to anything good.


    Brother Yong looked at Fang Xiaohui coldly, "You are a woman with such a vicious heart. What if one day you turn your back on us and sue us? Besides, even your own uncle can trick you, so how can we believe it?" You? We are all people with no tomorrow. If we don¡¯t leave some way out for ourselves, what will we do in the future?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui was dragged in.


    Half an hour later, Fang Xiaohui was thrown out.


    The door was closed behind her.


    Fang Xiaohui tightened her collar, her face was pale, and her eyes were full of hatred. She wanted to scream loudly, and she was willing to pay any price just to not see them again.


    Her body was shaking slightly all the time, although she didn''t know whether it was due to fear or a blow.


    But she thought it didn''t matter anymore.


    She slowly held her hand on the wall, trying to think, trying to ignore the pain, trying to overcome shock and fear.


    ?These **** people, **** Brother Yong.


    They didn''t do anything to her. To be precise, there was no actual violation. The problem was that the photos she was forced to take were more shameful than the violation.


    Humiliation burned her completely.


    Their actions made her feel shame, fear and despair.


    ??I can''t escape, and I will be tightly tied to Brother Yong''s boat from now on.


    Unless she wants to see her photos on the walls of hospitals and family homes.


    Brother Yong¡¯s methods made her feel cold.


    I underestimated the viciousness of these people and the development of things.


    Now things are starting to go in a direction that was not expected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Where did the 100,000 yuan come from?

    Chapter 465: Where did the one hundred thousand yuan come from?


    Mr. Fan held his wife''s hand. The two of them were in good health. I don''t know if it was because the water and soil in the city were really good or for some other reason.


    Since they came to live in the city.


    ??I really don¡¯t have any major illnesses or pains, and I don¡¯t even have the same old habits that I had in the past.


    ? ?My wife joked, "This is taking up a small amount of light."


    Don¡¯t say it yet, it¡¯s true!


    They don¡¯t know the effect of two peaches, which will extend their lives for many years.


    At least the body is free from illness and disaster.


    "Old lady, walk faster. Jianguo said that he would go home for dinner tonight. Let''s go buy ribs and call Xiuying and his wife. Let''s have a good meal together. Xiaoxiao is not at home during the confinement period, and Jiang Lei went to get out of the car. If he doesn''t come back, the two of them must be fighting again, and we happen to be together. "


    Mr. Fan planned to take the opportunity to talk to his daughter.


    ?My daughter knows that she has been in a bad mood these past few days, and I heard that she is in trouble.


    ?Jiang Laoshi¡¯s mother was sick again. The couple went to see her and she was very sick.


    They meant to send the old lady to the hospital. The boss, Jiang Laocheng, didn''t say anything. They guessed that Jiang Laocheng had no money.


    Just say they paid for it.


    ??Jiang Laocheng quit, saying that his mother has been with him all these years and he has spent a lot of money on his mother. Now that he is old, he has to pay for medical treatment from his younger brother.


    He doesn¡¯t have that face.


    Just as he was talking, Feng Guihua came, bringing a group of women''s soldiers. They kept saying that Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying broke up their family, and they beat them up.


    Even though Jiang Laocheng protected his younger brother and his wife, it was still a melee.


    ??Triggered a great war between the two former sisters-in-law.


    ?Haven''t had such a fight in many years, and now it''s almost a falling out.


    It was originally a good intention for the good of the old lady, but unexpectedly it caused a war between the two families.


    Fan Xiuying did not expect that even when she was old, she would still be able to fight with her sister-in-law, like a shrew, you pull your hair, I scratch your face.


    She had streaks all over her face, and she had no shame going out.


    ??If you meet a familiar neighbor, there is no way to explain it. You would think they were fighting.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao left the hospital, and every two days, Fan Xiuying ran to Mrs. Song''s house.


    ??It''s not that the old lady can''t take care of Xiaoxiao, but mainly that she''s worried about her grandson.


    ?This child is so worrying. Xiao Tang Yuan was very sticky to himself when he was little.


    ??I haven''t seen him for a few days since I was discharged from the hospital, and I was feeling panicked. It''s better now. With this face, I''m embarrassed to go to the Song family and let the old lady of the Song family see me. This is really unexplainable.


    Mr. Fan wanted to let his daughter relax and unwind with them.


    The old lady nodded, "Then let''s go quickly."


    ?There is a queue to buy ribs. My son is currently busy with the contractor''s shop and has no time to take care of such a trivial matter.


    You can¡¯t just buy ribs and let your son go.


    ?The old couple walked out of the alley. Everyone was going to work at this time, but they could not see anyone at the entrance of the alley.


    ??But a white van was parked there.


    The old couple couldn''t help but look at it.


    It¡¯s not common for cars like this to be parked in places like theirs. Just like their grandson-in-law¡¯s car, it was parked at the entrance of the alley. Many people had to take a look when they passed by, mainly because they had never seen it before.


    ??They are not a cadre family home, so it is more conspicuous to park a car.


    When the old couple were about to walk over, the car door suddenly opened, and a bald and black man stuck his head out, "Uncle, aunt, I want to ask something!"


    The old couple stopped and asked for directions.


    The result is said to be delayed and soon.


    ?Four or five big men jumped down and covered their mouths with their arms. The old couple were thrown up, their mouths were gagged, and their hands and feet were tied with ropes.


    The door closes quickly.


    The car sped away.


    ??The old man stared at the car of big men in front of him in horror, his mind darkened and his eyes were covered.


    ¡­


    ?Fan Jianguo went home with his partner. He and Huihui were inseparable from their marriage. I didn¡¯t notice that they were both calling each other by their nicknames. Fan Jianguo had been a bachelor all his life and was finally getting married, and he was very happy in his heart.


    ?The two people had discussed it and waited for the store to open. After the store opened, and Fan Jianguo had been stable for a while, they were ready to get married.


    As soon as the two people entered the house, the courtyard door was actually open.


    ?Fan Jianguo shouted excitedly, "Mom and Dad! We are back!"


    It was quiet in the yard.


    ¡°Hey, where did you go? I told the old lady and old man that we would be back in the evening. My mother said she would prepare delicious food for us. Why is there no one?¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo opened the curtain, and the room was empty.


    Then he saw a letter lying on the ground at the door of the house.


    Fan Jianguo picked it up strangely.


    ¡°Jianguo! Are you uncle or aunt¡­¡±


    ? Huihui was unhappy, but she still put on a smile on her face. She had no choice but to do it. Fan Jianguo was in good condition and could afford a gift of 500 yuan, which could also help his family.


    They still have three younger brothers to support, but the family has a heavy burden and has not gotten married until now.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t be able to find Fan Jianguo.


    ?Fan Jianguo is either not good-looking or a little bow-legged. He looks like a little old man.


    ?Huihui disliked the shame of taking Fan Jianguo out.


    ¡°No, something happened to my parents!¡±


    Fan Jianguo''s face turned pale.


    He rushed into the house and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Sister! Brother-in-law, please come quickly, something happened.¡±


    Huihui followed closely.


    I saw a piece of paper spread out on the table.


    The above is a simple paragraph composed of words cut from newspapers.


    To put it briefly, we have the old man and the old lady in our hands. We have prepared 100,000 yuan to redeem him. If we dare to call the police, we will collect the body of the old man and old lady.


    At the bottom are several scarlet exclamation marks, which can make people dizzy.


    Huihui gritted her teeth, one hundred thousand!


    Does Fan Jianguo really have 100,000 yuan?


    ?Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Duandui find someone else but Fan Jianguo?


    Within ten minutes, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi arrived.


    Fan Xiuying covered her head with her headscarf. Even in the summer, she was not afraid of getting heat rash even if she covered her headscarf.


    Huihui curled her lips, this eldest sister is also a troublemaker.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    The couple answered the phone and ran over. When they heard that something happened to the old lady and the old man, Fan Xiuying didn''t even ask clearly.


    ?Fan Jianguo handed the letter to Jiang Laoshi.


    When Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying saw it, they were immediately frightened.


    This is kidnapping.


    ¡°Sister, brother-in-law, you two should have a word. What should we do now?¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo was very anxious. He had gone out for a while and saw no one at all.


    The neighbors have all inquired about him. Usually, the old man and the old lady like to play chess and chat with the neighbors at the door. But today, many people said that they have not seen the old man since morning until now. old lady.


    Fan Jianguo knew in his heart that something might really happen to the old man and the old lady.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying were also panicked. Who had ever encountered such a big thing?


    ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯d better look for it again! Maybe it¡¯s a joke. We don¡¯t have anything, how can we get 100,000 yuan?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying doesn¡¯t believe it, this is not a joke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： second letter

    Chapter 466 The Second Letter


    "Okay, then the three of us will start looking for our parents separately. There are only a few places we often go to, and we will ask around with the neighbors. Although I asked all over just now, maybe I was in a hurry and didn''t ask clearly.


    I''m not sure. Maybe my parents went to the market late to buy groceries and were delayed there. Maybe this letter was a joke by the children. "


    ?Fan Jianguo was panicking, something happened to his parents!


    It¡¯s still kidnapping.


    ?Have never even heard of this.


    ¡°Huihui, you stay at home so that if your parents come back, you¡¯ll be safe.¡±


    Fan Jianguo warned Huihui.


    Three people were let out.


    They didn''t dare to alarm others. It would be too embarrassing if it was an accident. Even if it wasn''t an accident, if they spread the news and the kidnappers found out, they actually made such a big fuss and treated their father. Mom is no good either.


    ?The three of them thought about it over and over again and looked around quietly and secretly.


    But when it got dark, the three of them returned to the courtyard, looked at each other, and shook their heads.


    No!


    They couldn''t find the old couple at all, it was as if they had disappeared alive.


    None of the neighbors had seen them. The two living people actually disappeared. Now the three of them had a hunch in their hearts that the old lady and the old man might really have been kidnapped.


    How else to explain that they couldn¡¯t find anyone after searching for so long, and the old man and the old lady were not the ones walking further away.


    For both of them, the circle of life is so big.


    Fan Jianguo squatted on the steps, silently wiping his tears.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying simply sat on the concrete steps. Fan Xiuying couldn''t cry, and now she was scared.


    My heart was beating wildly, because I was worried that something would really happen to my mother-in-law. This is kidnapping. They have no experience and don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Otherwise, we should call the police. The police are better than us. We don''t know what to do at all. We don''t know how to deal with it. The other party only said that they want 100,000 yuan, but how to pay? How to redeem the person? There is absolutely nothing. Didn¡¯t say it.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was quite calm. No one had any experience in this kind of thing. He was just trying to figure out what to do.


    ?Fan Jianguo shook his head, "You can''t call the police, brother-in-law. Didn''t you see what the letter said telling us not to call the police? If we dare to call the police, we will be dealt with by the old man and the old lady."


    ¡°Yeah! You can¡¯t call the police!¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying also shook her head! Those were her parents, and there was nothing they could do to prevent anything from happening to the old man and old lady.


    "What nonsense are you two talking about? If people say they are not allowed to call the police, then we won''t call the police. If we don''t call the police, where will we find it? We don''t know the whereabouts of the old man and the old lady. If we call the police earlier, maybe the police can help. Let''s get the person back and keep covering him up like this.


    ?We are helping the kidnappers. By then it will be difficult for the police to find him. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi disagrees.


    Fan Jianguo shook his head, "Brother-in-law, that''s why we can''t call the police. Think about it, we don''t know who the other party is. The other party didn''t tell us how to pay the ransom, or even how to release him or how to contact us.


    ?This can only mean that the other party is hiding in the darkness around us. People are watching us. If we go to the police and they find us, they will be shot if they are caught by the police and don''t ask for ransom.


    Just tear the old lady and old man apart, and then we won¡¯t have anywhere to look for regrets. "


    Fan Xiuying was confused and looked at her younger brother and husband, "The problem is, we don''t have 100,000 yuan. Why are these people targeting our family? We are not a wealthy family, we are an ordinary poor family. How can we ask Let¡¯s ask for 100,000 yuan, this is not a joke.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo clapped his head and said with great regret.


    "This is all my fault. I recently contracted a store. Come in and out, no one knows that I contracted all six stores on the street. The rent alone costs several thousand yuan a year, nearly 10,000 yuan. In addition to the purchase of goods and so on, if someone calculated it like this and calculated it immediately, I must have nearly 100,000 yuan on hand.


    I just got evil intentions and thought about tying up my parents and forcing me to take out the money. It''s all my fault. I was so public, but I never thought that the old man and the old lady would be implicated by me. "


    ?Fan Jianguo figured out the reason himself, and it was really related to this, but it was not an outsider! It''s the thieves who are thinking about them.


    ¡°What should we do now? We can¡¯t just wait here.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi couldn''t do anything.


    ?The brother-in-law and his wife disagreed, and they had no clue or solution.


    Huihui went home alone and discussed it with her mother when she got home.


    She didn''t expect Fan Jianguo to be so rich, with a full one hundred thousand yuan.


    This is not ordinary wealth.


    ??If the money is given to the old man and old lady, what will they do in the future?


    Huihui and the others also stayed up all night.


    The night passed in agony.


    ?No one slept a wink.


    At dawn, Fan Xiuying saw a letter lying there quietly in the yard.


    Three people gathered around the table.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at the envelope and stretched out her hand, but still couldn''t muster the courage to pick it up.


    ?Fan Jianguo took it and opened it.


    ¡°Very good. If you don¡¯t call the police, then prepare money. At eight o¡¯clock the day after tomorrow, a person will take the money and go to the broken bridge in Luofengpo in the suburbs to pay the ransom.¡±


    The three of them felt cold-hearted.


    ?Sure enough, someone was watching them, otherwise how would we know they didn¡¯t call the police.


    My heart feels so cold.


    ?Fan Jianguo stood up and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    ?Jiang Laoshi saw that his wife was panicking and knew that her wife had no idea now.


    ?You can tell from one look at his face that he is angry too.


    When people get angry, they tend to lose their rationality, and they tend to do wrong things when they are impulsive.


    The three of them together have no idea and it is easy to make mistakes.


    Fan Jianguo said in a deep voice, "I''ll raise money! I''ll bear the trouble I cause."


    ¡°Wait a minute, you must raise money! But you can¡¯t just hand over the money for no reason. Aren¡¯t you worried about giving the money to someone and not getting it back?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi pressed Fan Jianguo down.


    Fan Jianguo scratched his hair with both hands, "What should I do? Brother-in-law, I can''t ignore it! It''s my parents, or it''s because of me! If something happens to the two old people, I..."


    "Shut up!"


    ?Jiang Laoshi slapped the table. The house was already in chaos. What was the use of pressing his own hat now?


    ¡°Now call Mo Ting and ask him to come.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi felt that his son-in-law had more ideas than the elders.


    At this time, one more person means more power.


    What they can''t figure out, maybe Song Moting has a better idea.


    ?Fan Jianguo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    yes!


    ?Song Moting!


    An hour later, Song Moting drove up.


    Arrived together with He Aiguo.


    When he came, Jiang Xiaoxiao was peacefully confinement.


    The old lady held on to the glutinous rice **** and refused to let go. Jiang Xiaoxiao had no chance to get out of bed.


    Jia Shu and He Aiguo came to visit her and their children.


    He Aiguo wanted to meet Jiang Lei when he heard that he was going to Jiang''s house, so he came together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： delaying strategy

    Chapter 467: Delay Strategy


    ?He Aiguo happened to bump into Jiang Lei.


    When two people meet, they laugh.


    "He Aiguo, why are you here? I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Every time you come, I''m on a business trip. This time we bump into each other. Let''s have a good drink."


    ?Jiang Lei and He Aiguo really cherish each other.


    "I miss you too. It''s been more than two years, right? Have you found a partner? I heard that you are still single! Then you are not as good as me. I am someone who has a partner now. Let me tell you, I plan to get married by the end of the year. Woolen cloth."


    ?He Aiguo and Jiang Lei walked into the courtyard arm in arm.


    They arrived at Jiang''s house.


    "Okay! You are a capable boy. You can bring back a wife so quickly. I will be your best man then."


    ?Jiang Lei punched He Aiguo in the chest.


    ?Song Moting locked the car, looked around, and slowly entered the door.


    ¡°Mom and Dad! We are here.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi opened the door and Jiang Lei took a look at his father.


    Why does your face look so ugly?


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Did you not sleep well? Or something?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Shut up and sit aside, Xiao Song, come here.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was not polite to his son at all. Jiang Lei was stunned. This was the first time that his father was so disrespectful to him in front of outsiders.


    ?Song Moting came in.


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡±


    When I saw my mother-in-law, her eyes were swollen into two peaches.


    I was startled, I guess something big happened.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Song Moting, He Aiguo, and Jiang Lei were all silent.


    ??Kidnapping!


    ??This is happening in the majestic north of Beijing, in broad daylight, and this kind of thing still happens.


    ?Song Moting''s heart sank. His father-in-law was thoughtful. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know about this matter.


    Otherwise, this woman would definitely not be able to have a good confinement period and would be driven crazy with anxiety.


    "Dad, you still have to report this matter to the police. Don''t hide it. This will only encourage the other party''s arrogance. I''m afraid grandma and grandpa may be in danger by then."


    ?Song Moting couldn''t believe that someone was spying on him just now.


    It seems that someone is really monitoring the Jiang family.


    ¡°But, they are secretly paying attention to our family! They are secretly watching, and we are secretly watching. What if...what if the vote is broken?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was anxious.


    ?Fan Jianguo has an unshaven beard and a decadent look on his face. His eyes are green and he looks listless.


    "Let''s do this, Mom and Dad! Uncle, things have to take your time. I''ll secretly ask my comrades from the public security for help. A few of my comrades will be assigned to the city bureau and let them protect you secretly, investigate and collect evidence, and you pretend to raise money to paralyze the other party. , we work together separately, and the other side of the province notices something strange."


    ?Song Moting has already thought about it and has plans for this matter.


    ??Jiang Lao nodded, "Xiao Song is right! Let''s work separately!"


    Fan Jianguo stood up and said, "I''m going to raise money!"


    Strode out.


    Under the sun, my whole body felt cold.


    Looking at everyone around him, Fan Jianguo felt like a kidnapper.


    There was distrust in his eyes.


    ¡°Jianguo, it¡¯s so early? Where are your parents? Why didn¡¯t you go out for a walk today? Old men and women go to the morning market every morning.¡±


    The enthusiastic aunt next door asked.


    ¡°My parents went to my sister¡¯s house. My niece just gave birth to a baby and they wanted to see the baby.¡±


    Bitterly looking for excuses.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your parents love your niece the most. You¡¯d better get married and have a baby as soon as possible so that your parents can have a grandson as soon as possible. They¡¯re so bored every day.¡±


    The aunt at the door was still used to teasing Fan Jianguo.


    ??Who makes Fan Jianguo still unmarried in his thirties? Who doesn''t sigh when mentioning Fan Jianguo?


    Mr. Fan and the old lady were so worried that they would arrange a blind date for their son whenever they saw him.


    ?Fan Jianguo quickened his pace in a hurry.


    ¡°I still have something to do, Auntie, please get busy!¡±


    If something happens to your parents, who can you blame?


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi also went to the bank to withdraw money!


    Take out all the money at home.


    ?Fan Jianguo confessed that he had 60,000 yuan in hand.


    But the rent paid for three years is less than 30,000 yuan, and there is only more than 30,000 yuan left.


    ?This is still a long way from the ransom.


    ¡­


    The **** guy knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    "I!"


    Someone opened the door and let him in.


    Brother Yong is sitting on a chair and drinking tea.


    "How is it? What''s going on with the Jiang family now?"


    This time it should be a sure thing.


    The **** man looked panicked.


    ¡°Brother, I saw that person that day!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the four people in the room stopped breathing.


    Brother Yong asked in disbelief, "Are you talking about that...that person we met?"


    ?My eyes suddenly started to hurt, and they were burning.


    "Brother Yong, I can''t be mistaken. It''s that man. I also asked about it. This Fan family is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s grandma''s family. Fan Jianguo is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s biological uncle. The old man and the old lady are Jiang Xiaoxiao''s grandma and grandpa! "


    The **** man regrets his mistake. He must know that this old man and old lady are relatives of that person!


    You can¡¯t do anything even if you beat them to death.


    They are not well-fed.


    Now it is difficult to get off the tiger.


    Brother Yong¡¯s eyes began to hurt, and when he thought of the man¡¯s ruthless way with the knife, his heart also began to hurt.


    ?Fang Xiaohui, Fang Xiaohui, I sincerely want these brothers to die without burial.


    Why is it that I am obsessed with thinking that Fang Xiaohui has connections?


    I am also obsessed with money. When I hear the surname Fan, I feel that everything is safe.


    Since my surname is neither Jiang nor Song, I thought everything would be fine.


    I followed them for several days and felt that they were just an ordinary family.


    The most he can do is have a capable son.


    A son, an old couple.


    A little more simple things.


    Just take it and that¡¯s it.


    That¡¯s good!


    This is a way of seeking death.


    ?The room was quiet, and others didn''t know what was going on.


    "Brother Yong, what is there to worry about? This old man and this old lady have been captured by us. As long as we take the money, we will leave immediately. Didn''t we agree that after taking the money, we will leave Beijing and go to other places to hang out? .


    ?The world is so big, where can they find people? "


    Shouzi had never seen Song Moting''s methods before, so he said confidently.


    ?The main reason is that the brothers have been afraid of poverty recently, and they are finally about to see money. This is 100,000 yuan, which is not a small number.


    So everyone is eager to spend money.


    It does not mean that good people die for money and birds die for food.


    ?At this moment, looking at what the **** man said, it seemed that his eldest brother was a little hesitant.


    Everyone has their own ideas in mind, fearing that the eldest brother will change his mind, and if this matter goes to waste, the money will be gone.


    Let alone go to other places, they can¡¯t get along in the local area.


    After their eldest brother and important members were injured, their territory shrank again and again, and people started to bully them.


    ?Looking at it if they don¡¯t do anything, they probably won¡¯t even want to stay in this place.


    ?Originally I thought about taking a sum of money to make a comeback, but now if the eldest brother changes his mind, everyone will drink the northwest wind together.


    ?These people are originally a mob, and they gather together just for profit and money.


    ?Now looking at it, Brother Yong¡¯s attitude seems to be that this vote will be yellow.


    Can the people below not be in a hurry?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Dont think about it

    Chapter 468: Don¡¯t think about it easy


    "Fuck off, you know what the heck! I''m telling you, if this thing is involved with that person, I''m afraid none of us will be able to survive in the end. Look at your eldest brother''s eyes, which are covered by that man''s eyes. Blinded.


    ???The four of us couldn''t beat him even one by one, and we were knocked down easily. Broken arms, broken legs, broken legs, your eldest brother put an eye on it, why, you all don¡¯t want the eyes or the legs. "


    Brother Yong was so angry that he was dying.


    ?Having been around for so many years, he naturally has his own plans in mind. If he can survive well, he naturally has his own means to survive. Ever since he met that man, he knew that this matter was big or small.


    That person is someone who has seen blood and killed people.


    Don''t look at the kind of master who smiles at his wife during the day like a Maitreya Buddha. He does whatever his wife asks him to do with a kind-hearted look and doesn''t dare to go east or west.


    ?No one can see that this person can be so ruthless and cruel.


    But when facing them, it was like evil ghosts crawling out of hell.


    That one wants to eat people.


    He knew very well that that person kept his word, and if he met them again, he would really kill them.


    Brother Yong doesn¡¯t want to die by himself.


    ??If he knew about this and could still be involved with the Song family, he would rather kill Fang Xiaohui directly than let this scourge continue to harm them.


    This time is good, something big is going to happen.


    It¡¯s all my fault for being greedy.


    "Brother, I''m right. We''ve all reached this point now. Even if you say you won''t do it, it''s useless. No matter how powerful or vicious that person is, he doesn''t know that we did it now. Old man The old lady is in our hands.


    ?Think about how well we planned it. When the time comes, we will get the money and leave immediately. The old man and the old lady were dealt with without anyone noticing. Who would have known it was us? Even if you want to clear things up now, people won''t believe you.


    ?If he catches us, he will definitely think that it was you who was the instigator. Anyway, it''s a knife to extend your head, and it''s a knife to shrink your head. Are you afraid that others will think that you are retaliating? You might as well do something big. "


    The thin man is very scheming, and many people nodded when he said this.


    Even Brother Yong himself is moved! yes!


    ??If the old man and the old lady were not captured, it would be okay to say that after all, it would have been too late to stop the matter before it was done.


    But now the old man and the old lady have been captured.


    ??If Song Moting knew about it, they would definitely think that they deliberately arrested the old man and the old lady in order to retaliate for Song Moting''s last incident.


    ?How can it be as good as theirs?


    The best way for now is for them to take the money and leave immediately.


    ?The sky is huge and the earth is huge, it is impossible that Song Moting can cover the sky with just one hand. No matter how capable he is, he is only one person.


    The Song family can''t do anything to them.


    ?Thinking of this, Brother Yong settled down.


    "Okay, let''s discuss a solution. Now that things have reached this point, let''s think about how to get the money tomorrow? How to get out safely?"


    Brother Yong has thought about it and will leave tomorrow when things are done.


    Go as far as you can.


    I will never return to Beijing in this life.


    "Brother, I have been monitoring them outside the door today. I saw Fan Jianguo and Fan Xiuying from the Fan family going out to raise money. I followed them. One went to borrow money everywhere, and the other went to the bank to withdraw money. When the money comes out, it seems that a lot of money should be prepared.


    ??We don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s more or less tomorrow, at least take the money and leave quickly! I will queue up to buy tickets today, and we will take the train tomorrow and leave overnight! "


    The **** guy was frightened to death by Song Moting.


    ?His arm is useless and he doesn¡¯t even think he¡¯s alive.


    Brother Yong nodded and glanced at the room next door.


    ?There are still old men and old ladies locked up in this room.


    "Today, when it gets dark, we will drive the old man and old lady directly to the mountain. Deal with it quickly, without anyone noticing, and don''t leave any traces. Tomorrow we will take the money and leave directly."


    There was only a fierce light in Brother Yong''s eyes.


    ?There is no other way, and now, they have no other choice.


    ?Think about Fang Xiaohui, can this woman take advantage of her?


    Having caused them such misery is just another trap after another.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry! We understand!¡±


    Brother Yong gritted his teeth, "We can''t take advantage of Fang Xiaohui in vain."


    But now there is no good way to catch this woman.


    ??He had already inquired about how this woman, not long after giving birth, could come to them to discuss such a sinful matter.


    Now I¡¯m going back to give her a confinement.


    ?In front of others, she is a docile and gentle person. Who would know that this woman can be so vicious behind her back?


    Does she still want to have a good confinement period?


    ?Brother Yong gritted his teeth and thought, how to deal with this Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Those photos?


    It is a killer weapon if they are desperate before it is used.


    Do not use it casually unless absolutely necessary.


    ¡°You go call the Song family and tell Fang Xiaohui to send us 5,000 yuan. Otherwise, her photos will be posted all over the streets tomorrow.¡±


    Someone is going to do something.


    Fang Xiaohui is indeed in confinement at the moment.


    It¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t go well either.


    When she returned home, although there was someone taking care of her, her mother-in-law didn''t like her very much and didn''t even want to look at her or the child.


    Since the last time, my husband has not come home at all, and I have not even seen him.


    Not to mention the father-in-law, it is just a decoration, nothing to worry about.


    It¡¯s a pity that she has to take care of the child by herself.


    ?That''s all. The child is relatively worry-free. Although he will cry when he is hungry, he is still fine as long as he is full.


    The problem is that early this morning, Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei came.


    ??This is the first time that Fang Xiaohui has seen her so-called eldest brother since she went to the countryside from Fang Peizhong.


    She was not close to this eldest brother before. When she was a child, Ye Hua was partial to Fang Peizhong and gave everything good to Fang Peizhong.


    ? Even if the children make mistakes at home, it is usually Fang Xiaohui and the eldest sister¡¯s fault, and it has nothing to do with Fang Peizhong.


    All the delicious food and drinks are from Fang Peizhong.


    Regarding the matter of Fang Peizhong going to the countryside, Fang Xiaohui felt relieved. Who has made this man pampered and arrogant since he was a child, and now he is allowed to enjoy the taste of going to the countryside as an educated youth.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t ruin Jiang Xiaoxiao''s plan in the first place.


    It was because she felt that there was nothing wrong with such a change, and she wanted Fang Peizhong to enjoy the life of an educated youth in the countryside.


    She didn''t want to see Fang Peizhong living a smooth life like in his previous life, without any troubles.


    ?Now Fang Peizhong actually brought his daughter-in-law Liu Hongmei to their home.


    ?? Came to see her confinement sister with nothing, and besides, Ye Hua had long been paralyzed in bed.


    How can it be justified that he, the eldest brother, would go to his sister''s house to see her who was in confinement?


    I don¡¯t know what Fang Peizhong was thinking, or whether he was out of his mind.


    I didn¡¯t see Mother Song¡¯s look in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： My brother is very poor

    Chapter 469 My brother is very poor


    Fang Peizhong didn¡¯t want to come either, but he had no choice.


    ??He and Liu Hongmei took their children back to the city, although it was said that Fang Zhiyuan had tried his best and put in a lot of trouble to get it done for him.


    But Fang Zhiyuan now is incomparable to before.


    After many people were rehabilitated, Fang Zhiyuan has gradually been pushed down from his position by new people.


    Mr. Fang never protected them.


    ??It was obvious that the Fang family didn''t pay much attention to their son at all. It seemed that many people had the ability to prepare food for others.


    The most direct and obvious thing is that Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei have been back for so long, and the street has not arranged formal jobs for them at all.


    Of course, temporary workers were arranged for the two of them, and they were asked to go to the meat factory to work for other people''s slaughterhouses.


    Fang Peizhong is the butcher of pigs, and Liu Hongmei is the one who cleans intestines.


    Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei had never done this kind of work before. They were out of breath after working for two days.


    Don¡¯t say whether they want to do it or not, they don¡¯t want them at all.


    ?Hunted the two people back immediately.


    ?Now the two of them were sitting at home doing nothing, and Ye Hua collapsed on the bed again.


    Fang Zhiyuan was depressed and had to rely on his small salary to support so many people in his family.


    How can we make a living?


    Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei also brought their two children.


    This family of four is forced to squeeze together with their parents. The problem is that they can still eat.


    ?The couple cannot be short of money. If they want to buy something, Fang Zhiyuan has no money in his hands, so naturally it is impossible to give it to them.


    You can imagine what life is like.


    ?The couple thought that continuing like this would not be a long-term solution.


    ?Going to other people¡¯s streets and asking around, it¡¯s not that easy to arrange work now.


    Do a small business?


    With Fang Peizhong''s virtue, it is unlikely that he will get to this point in his life.


    He actually puts up a high arrogance and looks down on small traders who do business.


    In his mind, it was still speculative. How could it be done by a scholar like him?


    ?This is not because I made some inquiries, and the result is that the best person in the family now is Fang Xiaohui.


    I didn¡¯t see that Fang Xiaohui was admitted to the First People¡¯s Hospital through the Song family¡¯s connections.


    Since there is such a relationship, it is not in vain if it is left there and not used, so the couple discussed it and came directly to Fang Xiaohui.


    Of course I hope Fang Xiaohui can arrange a job for them.


    I didn¡¯t bring anything with me!


    right!


    ?Originally, Liu Hongmei was thinking that she should act like she was begging for help, and buy some canned fruits or something.


    Although there is not much money, this little money has to be spent.


    But Fang Peizhong was used to being the eldest young master in his family.


    ?From childhood to adulthood, he always asked Fang Xiaohui to help him with work. How could he have the consciousness to ask for help?


    This is not just a couple coming to the house empty-handed.


    ??Now that people are not welcome, Fang Peizhong also regretted it when he saw Song''s mother''s disdainful eyes.


    ?How did he expect that Fang Xiaohui''s mother-in-law was actually at home.


    ?Song''s mother snorted coldly and went back to the room.


    The phone rang.


    ?Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei looked at each other. Mother Song ignored this issue at all.


    I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t hear them or if I didn¡¯t want to see them on purpose.


    Fang Peizhong had no choice but to pick it up.


    After hearing these words, Fang Peizhong showed a smile on his face.


    Fang Xiaohui! I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this Fang Xiaohui.


    It seems that I came to the right place this time.


    Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei went to Fang Xiaohui''s room.


    ?Fang Xiaohui had long heard that Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei were coming, and she was very angry.


    Why should the Fang family entangle themselves?


    ??Although the Fang family raised him up, Ye Hua often squeezed things and money from her.


    All the wages he earned in those years were taken away by Ye Hua.


    ?Now Ye Hua finally lay down, he was freed from a vampire, and Fang Peizhong pounced on him again.


    ?What the **** is this? I don¡¯t owe Fang Peizhong anything.


    Why haven¡¯t you heard about supporting your brother?


    When he saw Fang Peizhong, he was very angry.


    "Brother, how are you doing at home? You come here empty-handed to see someone? Let my mother-in-law see it. You are not embarrassed. You are an intellectual. This intellectual doesn''t even understand the world. Your sister gave birth to a child. She was at home. For confinement, you should at least bring some eggs and some millet.


    Just come empty-handed and bring nothing. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui scolded her head and face.


    ??It doesn¡¯t matter who Liu Hongmei is on.


    She didn¡¯t know Liu Hongmei, so she thought she was her sister-in-law whom she had never met before. Unfortunately, she had nothing to do with her.


    Liu Hongmei blushed and complained in her heart to Fang Peizhong. It was Fang Peizhong, and it happened every time.


    It¡¯s not too shabby either.


    It¡¯s so embarrassing to be disliked by my own sister.


    "I just came here empty-handed, why do you still think I''m sorry for you, Fang Xiaohui? Let me tell you, I don''t care about the embarrassing things you did. If I hadn''t hid it for you, your parents-in-law would know, you He has been kicked out of the Song family a long time ago, and he still has the nerve to be arrogant in front of me. "


    Fang Peizhong sat there slowly and spoke in astonishment.


    Fang Xiaohui raised her eyes and looked at Fang Peizhong carefully.


    ?It¡¯s just been more than two years since we last met, and Fang Peizhong has changed quite a lot.


    ??The former elegant scholar who was frivolous but at least polite has completely become a calculating light flashing in his eyes.


    The deep nasolabial wrinkles on his face make people feel his meanness and indifference.


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡±


    "What do I mean? What I mean is that Brother Yong asked you to send him 5,000 yuan, otherwise he will tell the world that you asked them to pay for the murder and wanted to kill Jiang, and it was you who helped them plan. People from the Fan family? Do you think my meaning is clear enough?"


    Fang Peizhong was very proud.


    This is a clue for Fang Xiaohui.


    There is hope for my own work.


    Fang Xiaohui was so frightened that her face turned pale!


    Look quickly at the door.


    Thanks to the door being closed.


    "you shut up!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep my mouth shut, but I have to leave the work of your eldest brother and sister-in-law to you, my sister. As for you, it''s best to complete the work for me quickly, otherwise, what will come out of my mouth? , I''m not sure.


    ?If Brother Yong asked me to help him bring it, I will also tell you, so you can take care of yourself. By the way, since you can give Brother Yong 5,000 yuan, you must also be able to give me 5,000 yuan. Your eldest brother is short of money. I came back from the countryside and have no money. I am very poor, so I am counting on you, my sister, to take care of me. "


    Fang Peizhong completely exposed his rogue behavior.


    Liu Hongmei was shocked.


    Oh my God!


    ??The gentle and gentle sister-in-law was actually such a person, and she began to panic, wondering what family she was planning to marry into.


    ??She tried her best to marry into such a family, but who knew that the elder brother was so useless that he killed a life, and now that the younger sister was also a useless person, she actually hired a murderer to kill someone.


    ?The more secrets she heard, the more frightened she became.


    I know so many things that I really don¡¯t know how I will die one day.


    She knew both Fang Peizhong and Fang Xiaohui¡¯s secrets. How could Fang Peizhong let her go?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： chip in money

    Chapter 470 Raising Money


    Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei left.


    Fang Xiaohui felt weak and looked at the child on the bed.


    Be in constant panic all day long.


    Brother Yong actually told Fang Peizhong such a thing.


    What is this Brother Yong going to do?


    Still asking myself for 5,000 yuan!


    ?Why don¡¯t those people die?


    Now this is clearly a trap for oneself.


    ?But there was nothing she could do.


    ?What can she do? She still has the leverage in others'' hands.


    ?Now what else can she do besides being obedient!


    But it is impossible for her to have five thousand yuan.


    Even if the Song family had it, Mother Song would not be able to give it to her.


    Song Mohuan?


    ?Then don¡¯t count on it, it¡¯s a waste of money.


    Song Mohuan also asked his mother for money every day, how could he have money for himself.


    There is only one thousand yuan in her bankbook.


    Still have part of the gift money with me.


    Add the betrothal gift from the Song family.


    It¡¯s still far from five thousand.


    There is also a vampire named Fang Peizhong.


    ?Fang Xiaohui felt like she was going crazy.


    money! !


    Where to get money?


    Fang Xiaohui was very anxious, and Brother Yong held up his photo.


    Failing to give means ruining your reputation.


    Give! ?


    What to give?


    ?For the first time, Fang Xiaohui felt that she had no choice but to go crazy.


    Fang Xiaohui, calm down, no!


    She still has a bright future, but she can''t do this. Her previous life ended tragically, and she can''t go down the same path in this life.


    She needs money!


    ?Fang Xiaohui thought of the jewelry box in Song''s mother''s room.


    At that time, when I was still very popular with Song''s mother, Song''s mother showed off to myself.


    They are all old jewelry, including a lot of jadeite and agate. It is said that they were left behind by Mother Song¡¯s own ancestors in those years.


    What a liar!


    Song''s mother''s ancestor was a poor teacher.


    How could these gold and silver jewels be left behind by Song¡¯s mother¡¯s ancestors?


    ?Of course, she can understand that people who came through that era always had some wealth in their hands, and no one could really make it clean.


    There are also some things that Song¡¯s mother used to fish out of her pocket when she was in the hospital in those years. She just said it nice to her daughter-in-law. She had seen those things.


    ?Those are all good things.


    In the words of Mrs. Song, if you take out any one item, it will be worth your money.


    She didn¡¯t know how much they were, but she was looking at the box, which was full of boxes.


    ?That jewelry box was layered one layer after another. Mother Song only allowed herself to look at one layer.


    ?I don¡¯t know how many things there are in there. In this situation, I can only borrow one piece, take out two pieces, and sell the money to plug Brother Yong¡¯s mouth first.


    Her affairs naturally cannot be known to others.


    ? No, two pieces are definitely not enough. Isn¡¯t there another Fang Peizhong?


    ??My brother has become like this now.


    Don¡¯t even want to be noble as before.


    He is still a scholar. This scholar reads like this, which really embarrasses the Fang family.


    ??Ye Hua''s son who has been doted on all his life has become this virtuous.


    Fang Xiaohui couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.


    It didn''t matter what Fang Peizhong became, but what she felt aggrieved about was that Fang Peizhong was causing trouble to her now.


    ?She could only take two more items and go out to exchange them for money. First, she plugged up the two holes.


    Fang Xiaohui thought about it. She definitely couldn¡¯t go by herself this time. Fang Peizhong knew about it anyway.


    Let Fang Peizhong take the money and deliver it to Brother Yong on his behalf.


    ?She didn¡¯t want to fall into Brother Yong¡¯s hands again. If something happened, she would be the one looking for it.


    The last experience is still fresh in my memory.


    ?Thinking of this, Fang Xiaohui listened attentively to the movements in Mother Song''s room.


    Song¡¯s mother should have the afternoon shift today and will leave after eating.


    Song¡¯s father hadn¡¯t come back yet at that time.


    She is alone at home, and her aunts are in the room, so she can do whatever she wants.


    ?Sure enough, Mother Song left after eating.


    Fang Xiaohui waited for an hour, but there was no movement at all outside, and then quietly walked out. As expected, her aunt entered the room and could not come out.


    She slipped into Song''s mother''s room.


    Half an hour later, she slipped out of Song''s mother''s room and called Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Peizhong appeared at the Song family an hour later.


    Fang Xiaohui went out with Fang Peizhong with her child in her arms. She was worried about handing things over to Fang Peizhong directly.


    ?This man is no longer the aloof Fang Peizhong before, who regarded money as dirt.


    ?This person can say something to threaten him and hand over the things to him. If he exchanges these things for money, he can take the money and run away.


    ?There is no place for her to cry.


    The two of them searched for a long time on the street in Liuli and found a place that specialized in purchasing this kind of antique jewelry.


    Not to mention that the jewelry that Fang Xiaohui took out was really valuable. As soon as she took out the jewelry, the boss opened his eyes wide when he saw it.


    ?It''s just a mouthful. This piece of jewelry only costs 1,000 yuan.


    Fang Xiaohui knew in her heart that the other party saw that she was young and holding a child. She probably saw that they were in urgent need of money, so they lowered the price. I am afraid that the price is not even 1/10 of the jewelry.


    ?You and I haggled for a long time, but in the end we had no choice. The manager-like person raised the price to 2,500 pieces at most.


    Fang Xiaohui exchanged four pieces of jewelry for a total of 10,000 yuan.


    Fang Peizhong smiled proudly and reached out for money. The money was not considered his own until he put it into his pocket.


    ?It seems that his sister is a lucky star. As soon as he came to see her, he immediately made money. Now he is considered a rich man. When he returned to the city, he never had more than ten dollars in his pocket.


    ?Now he has 5,000 yuan all at once.


    ?But Fang Xiaohui didn''t give it to him and asked him to give the remaining 5,000 yuan to Brother Yong.


    Fang Peizhong was not happy. What kind of good guy is Brother Yong? Didn''t he realize that he could help Fang Xiaohui do things like buying and killing people? Those are desperadoes, so Fang Xiaohui let her go.


    What if you are in trouble and can''t get out?


    ?But looking at the way Fang Xiaohui glared at him fiercely, he knew that if he didn''t give the money today, Fang Xiaohui would definitely not give him the 5,000 yuan.


    He could tell that the Song family must be well-established, and the jewelry that Fang Xiaohui took out was definitely not her own.


    ?Maybe there are more. For long-term considerations, as an older brother, I naturally have to help my younger sister.


    ?Fang Xiaohui sent Fang Peizhong to the alley of Brother Yong, and she secretly hid in a small shop outside.


    Looking at Fang Peizhong knocking on the door and going in, after a while, Fang Peizhong came out.


    ?Looking at Fang Peizhong''s stuffed pocket, she knew clearly that the money was given out. She prayed in her heart, hoping that Brother Yong and the others would keep their word.


    ?The two brothers and sister then went their separate ways.


    Fang Peizhong took the money and left happily without even looking at Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui returned home with her child in her arms, feeling very uneasy, fearing that her mother-in-law would come back and find out.


    Although when she picked up the jewelry, she picked up the bottom layer.


    It means that my mother-in-law doesn¡¯t move much on weekdays.


    Not to mention, her mother-in-law¡¯s jewelry box also contained a lot of treasures. There were layers upon layers. She counted, and there were actually five layers.


    ?The boxes on each floor are full of them.


    ??I''m afraid even my mother-in-law herself can''t remember clearly how many pieces of jewelry there are. She probably wouldn''t be able to tell how many pieces she has.


    But, that¡¯s just what it should be.


    She felt that she had been unlucky recently, and hoped that even if she was discovered, she would insist that she didn''t take it, so that her mother-in-law could still prove that she took it.


    I believe that her mother-in-law is not willing to make these things a big deal. Her mother-in-law has a shameful face. If outsiders know about it, she can still avoid guessing where these things came from in their family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： did not find

    Chapter 471 not found


    Brother Yong over there is proud.


    ?As soon as it changed hands, he had 5,000 yuan more in his hand. Even if he didn''t get the ransom, he still had enough money to escape.


    ??The **** man has now led someone to drive the old man and old lady up the mountain. It is estimated that he will be able to bring back the letter tonight.


    ?Once the old man and the old lady¡¯s bodies were destroyed, he would be relieved, at least he would not be blamed for this matter.


    All that remains is to collect the ransom tomorrow.


    ?He has to think carefully about how to get out easily and get the money at the same time.


    Ever since he heard that he was actually related to Song Moting, he had already thought about it.


    ?From today on, I will never show up in these matters. I will stay as far away as I can to save my life.


    If anything happens, you will run away immediately.


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    With Fang Xiaohui''s big hand, he always has a way to make money.


    ??Of course, the premise is that Song Moting doesn''t catch him.


    Song Moting has received the news.


    ?Sure enough, they felt that there was nothing wrong. He felt as if someone was watching and following them around him that day.


    After secretly communicating with his comrades, he discovered that someone was indeed spying on them secretly.


    ?Not only observing them, but also observing the Fan family, this proves that he must be someone related to this matter.


    ?They didn''t say anything, for fear of alerting the enemy. After all, the old man and the old lady were still in each other''s hands.


    Now, we have found the opponent¡¯s foothold and are ready to catch them all.


    ?Song Moting wanted to come out, but his comrades said that he must stay in this small courtyard now.


    ??If he moves, the other party will immediately alert him, and it is obvious that the other party has noticed his presence.


    ?Song Moting smiled bitterly, but he became the bait instead.


    He had no choice but to sit in the small courtyard and not go anywhere, so that these people could see him staying in the courtyard.


    ?But I was worried because the old man and the old lady were Fan Xiuying¡¯s lifeblood, and she was also the person Jiang Xiaoxiao loved most.


    ??If anything happens, how will I explain it to Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    My heart was filled with ups and downs.


    I am even more worried about whether something will happen to my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    My heart is spinning a thousand times in a moment.


    ??But even if Song Moting has great abilities, he can''t use them now.


    ?Song Moting stood by the phone and received the message.


    They have closed the net, but the bad news is.


    ??The old man and the old lady were sent to the mountains, and it is estimated that the worst is bad.


    Everyone except Brother Yong was caught, and Brother Yong had long since escaped without a trace.


    The whereabouts of the old man and the old lady are unknown.


    So far, Da Heizi is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the old man, but...


    ?Song Moting was in trouble for a while.


    ?Jiang Laoshi, Fan Xiuying, and Fan Jianguo were almost stunned on the spot.


    Can¡¯t find anyone?


    "Xiao Song! What''s going on? What''s going on? How could we not find anyone? No way."


    Fan Jianguo almost went crazy.


    The whereabouts of parents are unknown, which is a very difficult situation.


    The two elderly people are old and are prone to various conditions. It is difficult to ensure that other conditions will not occur until the person is rescued.


    ?Song Moting was in trouble, and Fan Jianguo was obviously so excited that he almost lost control.


    ¡°Uncle, we only know that he was sent to Wolong Ridge, but no one knows where he is. Daheizi resisted when he came down the mountain and was shot to death by the police. Now he only knows that he is on the mountain.¡±


    ?Song Moting picked up his clothes and wanted to go over. The police began to search the mountain.


    But Wolong Ridge is different from other places. Many places have deep forests and steep mountains. This Wolong Ridge is connected to the five consecutive mountains behind it. The virgin forest in it can be regarded as endless, and the mountain walls are steep. There are many places where It''s a cliff.


    The terrain is very complex.


    Even experienced hunters who have been local for many years dare not say that they know this place very well.


    ?Now that Da Heizi is dead again, I don¡¯t even know where the old man is.


    Even if the public security comrades have requested support from all parties now, they know that the effect will be very slow.


    ?Song Moting wanted to go up the mountain to join the search and rescue in person. Instead of waiting for news here, it would be better for them to go together.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, and uncle, let¡¯s go up the mountain to find someone together!¡±


    ?The three of them said nothing. They had no idea at all. They had no idea except listening to Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting brought steamed buns and water, but he had no choice but to take some precautions.


    ?No one knows how long it will take them.


    ¡­


    Song family!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao coaxed the little guy to sleep while holding glutinous rice balls.


    After eating, the little guy rested contentedly in his mother''s arms. He closed his eyes slightly and slept soundly. His little hand was clenched into a fist and placed on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s chest.


    Looking at the glutinous rice balls, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart was full of satisfied love.


    This child is the continuation of her life for two lifetimes.


    Put him on the bed.


    This child is very relieved now.


    Hardly cries, eats and sleeps, sleeps and eats, and is very good at enjoying things.


    You will definitely be blessed when you grow up in the future.


    I also feel sorry for myself.


    Looking at his watch, Song Moting went out for a day. He shouldn''t have.


    ?Song Moting and He Aiguo went to visit their parents at home. Although they were called by their parents, it shouldn''t have taken so long.


    ?Is it possible that something happened at home?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a little worried and looked out the window. It was already dark.


    ??Bai Yiyi gently opened the door, "Little sister, can I come in?"


    ??Bai Yiyi, the child, started attending primary school this year.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao came back after giving birth, Bai Yiyi no longer seems to be as clingy to Jiang Xiaoxiao as before.


    ¡°Silly girl, come in quickly!¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi walked up to Jiang Xiaoxiao in silence, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but follow the little figure on the bed.


    Tangyuan, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly slapped his mouth and turned his body sideways.


    ??Bai Yiyi saw at a glance a white and tender little bun facing her with tears streaming down her cheeks.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look at the glutinous rice balls.


    Looking at Bai Yiyi''s somewhat lonely eyes, this child is naturally sensitive.


    Such a big change has happened in the family. Since the death of her grandparents, Bai Yiyi seems to be very dependent on herself.


    ??I''m afraid this child will be vaguely hostile to the birth of Little Baozi.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gently pulled Bai Yiyi to him and began to tidy up her hair.


    ???Recently, I have been neglecting Bai Yiyi too much.


    "Yiyi, you are already a first-grade student. Are you happy at school? If you don''t understand anything about your homework, just come back and ask your grandparents. If your grandparents don''t have time, come and ask your sister."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want Bai Yiyi not to like glutinous rice balls.


    ?Bai Yiyi is his most cherished disciple and the person who will accompany him throughout his life.


    I used to be a child whom I loved as much as a child.


    Although I have changed a lot in this life and have my own children. But she still hopes that the two children can live in harmony.


    ??Bai Yiyi replied dully, "But little sister, you don''t have time. You hold glutinous rice **** all day long and you can''t see me at all."


    Since the little lady got that little bun and glutinous rice ball, she hasn¡¯t said a word to her at all.


    This is also what makes her sad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Fang Xiaohui’s bad luck

    Chapter 472 Fang Xiaohui¡¯s bad luck


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched the top of her hair and held her in his arms.


    Gently stroke her back.


    "Silly boy, Tang Yuan is little sister''s child, but he is also your nephew! You have become an aunt. Although sister pays more attention to Tang Yuan! But look at how young he is and needs someone to take care of him. When he is older, sister He also has to go to school, and he has no one to take care of him. "


    ?Bai Yiyi glanced at Tangyuan in embarrassment, thinking that Tangyuan was indeed more pitiable than herself.


    At least when he was young, his parents took care of him, but at such a young age, Tang Yuan¡¯s parents had to leave him.


    The little bit of unhappiness in my heart quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Sister! I will help you take care of Tangyuan from now on! I am an aunt, I can take care of him.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi decided to become an adult without hesitation.


    Auntie is an adult.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stroked Bai Yiyi''s hair kindly, "Okay, Yiyi, my sister will give the glutinous rice **** to you! From now on, when my sister is away, you will take care of him, okay?"


    This child is still the same as before, and the slightest bit of unhappiness cannot stay in his heart for long.


    Always consider others first.


    ??Bai Yiyi nodded solemnly, stretched out her little hand and touched Tangyuan''s little hand, "Sister, why can''t Tangyuan get up and play with me? I can take him to play. I can jump rubber bands and kick shuttlecock."


    ??It seems that playing games with her nephew is a big undertaking for her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ¡°Yiyi, Tangyuan is still too young. When he grows up, he will play with you soon.¡±


    ?Xiao Tang Yuan reached out and grabbed Bai Yiyi''s little hand in her sleep, holding it tightly in her palm.


    ?Bai Yiyi''s eyes widened in surprise, but her heart felt soft.


    Completely forgetting that I had to draw a clear line with this little bun before I came here.


    ??This nephew seems to be quite fun, and he even knows how to hold hands with her. The main reason is that the little hand is so cute, even if it is clenched into a fist, it is no bigger than a walnut.


    ¡°Little!¡±


    Old Mrs. Song knocked on the door.


    ¡°Grandma, please come in.¡±


    ¡°You should put the child to bed early. Mo Ting said that he, He Aiguo and several other educated youths would get together at He Aiguo¡¯s house and not come back at night. I told you not to worry and go to bed early.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao relaxed and seemed to be fine.


    ¡°Okay, grandma, you should also go to bed early.¡±


    ¡­


    Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t hear any movement and felt relieved.


    ?When my mother-in-law came back, she still had a bad look on her as usual, but she didn''t say anything.


    ?Even if she changed a pair of earrings, she didn''t notice that there was something wrong with her jewelry box.


    Looks like I''ve passed the test.


    I just hope that Brother Yong and the others will get out of here and show up less often in front of me.


    What is worrying now is the matter of Fang Peizhong and his wife.


    ?Fang Xiaohui picked up the phone and saw that Mr. Wang was paving the way for her to meet a few people.


    The only way she could find it was through the health system.


    Can''t be a doctor or nurse.


    But the logistics should be fine.


    ??Fang Peizhong is not qualified to pick and choose anyway.


    ¡°Dean Li, oh, Uncle Li, hello! I just want to trouble you with something this time, what? Are you going to Mr. Wang¡¯s place and we¡¯ll talk about it when you get back? Okay, okay.¡±


    ¡°Director He, you¡¯re not here! Well, I¡¯m Fang Xiaohui. Please tell him when Director He comes back.¡±


    ¡°Vice President Bao, he is going to a meeting! Then I am Fang Xiaohui. If he comes back, please tell me that he called me.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui put down the phone. It looked like something was not going well.


    ?? Could it be that there are some rumors spreading from Mr. Wang?


    Can¡¯t.


    Lao Wang has always turned a blind eye to himself. The only possibility of doing so now is because of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    How come Brother Yong is so incompetent? He can fail to deal with even Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The question is who protects Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ?Song Moting?


    Impossible, I have met Song Moting myself.


    ??A man with a gentle smile, his eyes were affectionate, and he didn''t seem to have any fighting ability.


    Looking out, the shoulders are broad and the muscles are strong, but nothing else is visible.


    ?That means others are protecting Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?But who is it?


    Fang Xiaohui felt that she couldn''t deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao and was really angry. Why did she let Jiang Xiaoxiao be so proud?


    I was reborn, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was also reborn. This was not because I was sincerely making myself unhappy.


    It¡¯s simply bullying!


    Ding!


    ¡°Given that the host¡¯s rebirth mission is about to fail, the system will recover the host¡¯s remaining health within three days.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui was shocked, who was talking to her.


    She looked around cautiously, but there was no one in the room.


    "Who are you?"


    "Where are you?"


    No one answered.


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked in the mirror and saw her face suddenly aged as if she were forty years old.


    She only lived to be forty-five years old in her previous life.


    Now it seems as if he is about to reach the death point of his previous life.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was so frightened that she almost collapsed.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why is this happening? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    She was really frightened.


    ¡°If the host wants to get rebirth health points, please complete the task of accumulating more than 3,000 unlucky points within three days, otherwise the health points will be cleared.¡±


    The mechanical voice answered and then disappeared again.


    Fang Xiaohui hurriedly asked, "Three thousand? What''s the unlucky value of three thousand? Are you kidding me, where can I get three thousand? I''m not a bank."


    It¡¯s a pity that there was no voice to answer her.


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked at herself in the mirror discouragedly.


    Really going to die?


    Can¡¯t die!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not dead, so why should he die?


    She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she just wanted to pursue what she wanted, and she didn¡¯t do anything evil.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was originally supposed to die. He was reborn just like himself. If he didn''t kill Jiang Xiaoxiao, he would leave Jiang Xiaoxiao to deal with him?


    They are enemies, enemies, and they have a life-and-death relationship.


    Who will die if Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t die?


    She has not harmed anyone else.


    Fang Xiaohui could not let herself die.


    "It''s not just three thousand. If you can get ten thousand, you can get three thousand."


    She thought it was money worth three thousand.


    Fang Xiaohui turned her attention to Mrs. Song''s jewelry box, since those things were left there anyway.


    She took it once and took it ten times, but the result was the same. Let herself respond to the emergency first, and at least renew her health first. She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to behave like a middle-aged woman in her forties. Walking out with a face.


    A good girl who is as beautiful as a flower has now become so virtuous. If she goes out, she will not scare others to death.


    Fang Xiaohui has made up her mind. If people don''t die for themselves, why are they thinking so much at this time?


    ??Anyway, I have gained nothing in this life. No matter how hard I live, there is nothing wrong with trying a completely different path from my previous life.


    The next day, most of the jewelry in the jewelry box in Song''s mother''s room was taken away.


    This time Fang Xiaohui got 50,000 yuan.


    Fang Xiaohui knew that she couldn''t hide this matter, and something would happen to her sooner or later if she continued like this.


    No matter how stupid Mother Song is, she still can''t tell that she has lost so many things in her jewelry box.


    She had to postpone this matter until a few years later. She also thought about leaving the city with 50,000 yuan and her daughter to live somewhere else.


    But, without a letter of introduction and no household registration, where can I live on my own?


    This is no joke.


    It¡¯s not like I lived by myself in my previous life. No matter where I go, I don¡¯t need a hukou at all.


    ??The current timeline does not allow her to do this. The only thing she can do is to delay and push the timeline back a few years. As long as it reaches the 1980s, she will not be able to go wherever she wants to take her daughter.


    ?Cities in the south will all be newly developed cities in the future. If you go there by yourself, you will not be able to fly as high as the sky.


    ?Fang Xiaohui put back a lot of jewelry.


    ?These are some fakes that I found specially and cost several hundred yuan.


    At least we can hide it for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： know the truth

    Chapter 473 Knowing the truth


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s health points are full.


    ?Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t know how to get bad luck points, she just knows that she has bad luck points when she sells the jewelry.


    Seeing herself return to her youthful and beautiful state again, Fang Xiaohui finally felt relieved.


    You can¡¯t let all your previous efforts go to waste. It¡¯s not easy to live over again.


    ??But I am also curious about this mechanical sound.


    ¡°New tasks are released. The host can exchange other people¡¯s bad luck points for the goods they want, and can maintain life and youth.¡±


    Poor bad luck!


    After studying for several hours, Fang Xiaohui finally smiled.


    The first unlucky person she got had a bad luck value of three thousand, naturally belonging to Mother Song.


    Fang Xiaohui exchanged a Qingbijinjian pill.


    Three thousand bad luck points were exchanged for this thing.


    It makes my heart hurt just thinking about it.


    ?Song Mohuan was indifferent to her, but she needed Song Mohuan to be obedient to her, otherwise she would have difficulty in this family.


    Now stabilize her family status at home and ensure that she and her children can live well.


    ??Of course, it was Song Mohuan who could withstand Song''s mother''s stormy anger.


    ??As long as Song Mohuan takes care of everything for him, Song''s mother will definitely not be able to do anything to her son.


    Can you send Song Mohuan to the police station?


    ?Definitely not.


    It would be different if it were her Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui planned everything and took advantage of Song Mohuan''s hard time to go home. She cooked a few dishes and a bottle of red wine with some ingredients, and completed the task in an instant.


    ¡­


    ?Song Moting and Fan Jianguo and the police comrades separated into several teams and are now arranging in the mountains.


    ?This mountain is too big.


    They have only searched a quarter so far.


    Still near the foot of the mountain.


    There is absolutely nothing to be found elsewhere.


    I can¡¯t even walk up, so why are I looking for someone?


    ?Song Moting wiped away his sweat.


    it''s dark.


    They have been here for a day and a night.


    ??Darkness has fallen again, indicating that search and rescue difficulties are getting worse.


    The most important thing is that everyone is now exhausted and exhausted. Everyone needs to rest. It is impossible to stay like this forever.


    ?A few people were eating around the fire. Simple steamed buns, pickles and boiled water were already considered good things. After all, these were the only things that could be carried.


    ?Fan Jianguo and Song Moting ate in silence.


    They were in a group of two, He Aiguo and Jiang Laoshi were in another group, and Fan Xiuying asked her to stay at home.


    The current situation makes everyone more and more uneasy. Even if the old man is still alive, he has been missing for almost three days.


    Without eating or drinking, I''m afraid the old man won''t be able to survive for long.


    But this place is too big. No matter how they shout and search, there is still no response.


    Even the police comrades were quietly discussing that the old man and the old lady might have been killed. After all, Da Heizi was dead now, and no one could tell how Da Heizi dealt with the old man on the mountain.


    ?The mountain is so big that even they have no confidence.


    ?Fan Jianguo punched the tree hard, and the back of his hand was dripping with blood.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Why didn''t I expect that my parents have worked hard all their lives and would encounter such a thing when they are old? It''s not all my fault."


    Song Moting hurriedly stopped him, "Uncle, no one wants this, don''t blame yourself so much. I believe grandma and grandpa are still alive. We still have to keep looking, and we can''t give up hope. Maybe they are there, suffering and waiting for us. rescue."


    No one in the camp spoke.


    ??This hope is really slim.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up uneasily, blinked, and thought about her dream in confusion.


    ?Then I noticed that the place around me was still empty.


    ?Song Moting still hasn¡¯t come back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat up alertly, "No!"


    Even if Song Moting drank with He Aiguo and the others, he would never stay home all day and two nights.


    This has never happened before.


    Perhaps it was wrong information from the beginning.


    Song Moting didn''t go to drink because something happened at home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the phone.


    ?Fan Xiuying heard the phone ringing and grabbed the phone excitedly!


    ¡°My parents have been found, right? Comrade, have my parents been found? They are still alive, right?¡±


    ?She did not dare to close her eyes for fear that she would miss it.


    A few times I was so sleepy that I dozed off, only to be woken up by what I thought was the ringing of the phone.


    ??Now if I really get a call, there must be news.


    ?Fan Xiuying cried nervously.


    ¡°Mom, my grandma has disappeared? Where did he disappear?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao raised it carefully.


    She knew there would be a problem.


    But I didn¡¯t expect the problem to be so serious.


    The raised voice startled Tangyuan, and the child started to cry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked anxiously while picking up the child.


    ?Fan Xiuying then realized that it was her daughter, and felt extremely regretful.


    ?Why don¡¯t you ask who it is first and just talk nonsense there?


    This was unanimously approved by everyone and should be kept hidden from Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    With Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s temper, he didn¡¯t jump up when he heard the news, and ran straight up the mountain to find his grandma and grandpa.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has not yet given birth, and has only been discharged from the hospital for more than ten days. Let her know that it will only cause trouble, but will not solve the problem.


    ?Who knows if he said it by mistake or not.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s okay, it''s okay. Your grandma and grandpa are missing and are already looking for them. The police comrades and Xiao Song and Xiaoqin are all on the mountain. There will be news soon. Don''t worry. Just take good care of the children at home. Other things There we are.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying tried to make her voice lighter.


    ?Tears flowed from his eyes.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back right away, you wait for me.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put down the phone and went out holding the glutinous rice balls.


    Old Mrs. Song had already heard the crying and ran out in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong? Why is the child crying? Is he hungry or peed? Come on, come on, grandma, take a look."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed the child to the old lady, "Grandma, please take care of the child with your grandfather and aunt at home. I have to go out."


    Hurry back and change clothes.


    Not knowing what the situation was now, she prepared for the worst.


    She was wearing thick clothes. She remembered correctly. Her mother was talking about the mountains.


    There are mountains nearby.


    But I don¡¯t know the exact location. It must be cold in the mountains.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was tidying up his things while dealing with the old lady¡¯s nagging.


    "You kid, no matter what happens, you can''t go out. You haven''t had enough time in confinement now. It''s only been more than ten days. What if something bad happens? They will be there no matter what happens. . Can¡¯t you take good care of your children at home?¡±


    ?Song Moting has been hiding this matter, and no one in the family knows that such a big thing has happened in the Jiang family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kissed the child apologetically and hugged his grandma.


    "Grandma, something happened to my grandpa, and his whereabouts are unknown. His life may be in danger, so I have to go and take a look. Don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety and take care of myself. You see, I am wearing all my clothes. It''s so thick, so you have to wear a hat and gloves to take care of the glutinous rice balls.


    If he is hungry, you can only give him milk powder. I''m leaving first! "


    Looking at my son waving his little hands and crying, he was out of breath.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out resolutely.


    Old Mrs. Song finally realized, something happened to Mrs. Fan and Mr. Fan?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Find a way

    Chapter 474 Finding the way


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived home and Fan Xiuying met her at the door.


    As soon as she heard the news that her daughter was coming back, she held Niu Niu in her arms and kept looking at the door. There was nothing she could do about such a big thing happening at home. Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that she would definitely come back, so no matter how much she tried to persuade her, it would be useless.


    ?Now, except for the second eldest brother Jiang Xin and his wife, all the family members have fled.


    Even the bosses Jiang Yue and Qin Ming have returned, and Fan Xiuying is taking care of Niu Niu at home.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw her mother, then looked at her mother''s swollen eyes like walnuts, "Mom, go in first."


    Half an hour later, Jiang Xiaoxiao went up the mountain.


    Wolong Ridge is very big.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knows that it is difficult for a few people to do it.


    She also came hastily.


    When I arrived here, I realized that the foot of the mountain had been cordoned off by the police. The police were guarding the area and no one was allowed to enter.


    She couldn''t get in at all.


    Hearing that she was a family member of the missing person, the police informed them that so far, the whereabouts of the two elderly people are still unknown.


    ??Moreover, they have been informed by provincial weather forecast experts that there will be heavy rains in the past two days. This mountain has been in danger of mudslides in previous years, and people on the mountain have been notified to evacuate quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried.


    She also knows that mudslides are very dangerous, but if this continues, the risk to the elderly will be even higher.


    Although grandma and grandpa are in good health, with the blessing of her peach, she believes that she is stronger than ordinary people.


    But this is a mountain, and the important thing is that heavy rain will make it impossible for search and rescue personnel to go up the mountain for several days.


    The old man¡¯s last glimmer of hope may be extinguished by this heavy rain.


    Even if they were alive, how could they survive so many days without eating or drinking!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was even more worried that if they were injured and had no food or water, it would be almost equivalent to losing all hope of survival.


    After the heavy rain, I am afraid that the two old men will only have a dead end.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he couldn''t afford to bet on the one in ten thousand chance of survival.


    ? What makes her feel the most devastated is that her grandfather in her previous life died of illness recently. She originally thought that she had changed all the endings. At least her grandfather would not die, and her grandma would not be left alone to live alone.


    Now, both grandma and grandpa are missing.


    She was afraid that because of wasting time, the two old people would have an ending that she didn''t want to see.


    But the police comrades were very insistent.


    Let no one go up the mountain now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is in a hurry.


    The road up the mountain is blocked.


    But if you don¡¯t go up the mountain, you will just watch your grandma and grandpa waiting to die.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned and left.


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    ¡°Uncle, is there another way up the mountain?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared halfway, but he didn''t scare the old farmer in front of him to death.


    It was going to rain, so he got up to look at the livestock of the production team. He was afraid that if the rain would leak, it would damage the property of these teams.


    ??How can it not be scary if a person comes out on the dark road?


    ¡°You! Are you? People in the middle of the night are so scary!¡±


    I shined the flashlight and saw that it was a young girl, wondering what was going on.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is sorry, I know it¡¯s a bit risky.


    She had been thinking about it for a long time. If she remembered correctly, Wolong Ridge should be surrounded by mountains.


    If these people are really ready to fight.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked about the specific situation and found that Fan Xiuying was not hidden, but fell cleanly. At that time, the kidnapper took her grandma and grandpa up the mountain alone.


    So far, no bodies of two people have been found. The most likely possibility is that one person buried the old man and the old lady. No one would do such a brainless job, and of course it is even more impossible. Push the living person directly to the bottom of the cliff.


    Except for those who are mentally ill.


    The most likely possibility is to throw the old man and old lady into a hidden pothole where no one will find him.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, if I remember correctly, there are mines on this mountain.


    ?Of course, due to the geographical location and inconvenient transportation, the coal mine development here is semi-developed and semi-abandoned.


    ??However, there are many potholes in coal mines of all sizes on the mountain.


    ?As long as you throw it into any hole, it''s really hard to find old men and old ladies.


    You can also hear it from the words of the police. Recently, everyone has placed their targets around these potholes.


    But dozens of potholes have been searched, but nothing has been found so far.


    She had already inquired about the road up the mountain, which was the one that the police comrades had just blocked.


    ?Except for the well-known road up the mountain, the other roads are completely unknown, and the mountains and roads here are high and steep.


    She wanted to go up by herself, but after searching for a long time, the path was not easy to walk at all. Halfway there, it became a dead end, so she had to climb down again.


    Walking around, I came near this village. Unexpectedly, I saw someone on the road.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised for a long time.


    Although it is not the middle of the night now, it is more than 3:00 in the morning. However, it was not bright yet, and it was indeed scary to see a person in the shadowy darkness. No wonder she scared people half to death.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry for scaring you. You should know that the mountain here has been closed recently. I came here to find the missing old man and old lady on the mountain. I am their granddaughter. But the police don''t let me go up the mountain now. I am really desperate. I¡¯m looking for you to ask for directions.¡±


    Uncle looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. The police had indeed closed the mountain recently, and they also heard that an old couple had been driven crazy. He was thrown into this mountain, but no one knows whether he is dead or alive. The police have been searching for him for almost two days, but there is no news yet.


    The uncle was also worried. It seemed that the family members wanted to go up the mountain to look for him.


    "You girl, don''t wander around in Wolong Ridge. This mountain is deeply forested and luxuriant, and the **** is steep and the road is difficult to walk. It''s hard to find police comrades, let alone you alone? What if you encounter me when you go up there? If you have to let them look for danger again, then it¡¯s not appropriate for you to wait for the police.¡±


    I know I''m anxious, but Wolong Ridge is indeed dangerous.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly, "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to wait for the police comrades, it''s actually the police comrades who said it''s going to rain soon. Let everyone on the mountain get down now, and we don''t know when it will stop when the rain stops. I I was afraid that my grandma and grandpa wouldn''t be able to hold on for so long.


    Just let me go up the mountain and show me a way. Otherwise, I still don¡¯t give up and I have to rush up the mountain like a headless fly. I''m afraid we may actually encounter danger in the end.


    Please show me the way! Those are my grandparents. If I can''t find them, I will really not be reconciled. "


    The uncle was also embarrassed, "My child, it''s going to rain soon. It''s really unsafe on the mountain, especially in our mountain where mudslides often occur. If you go to the mountain like this, you may not be able to save your grandma and grandpa, but you will even be hurt." Take a ride in. I can¡¯t tell you the way. If I tell you the way, I will harm you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the dark clouds and lightning in the sky, it might rain at any time.


    No matter, if the old man doesn¡¯t tell her, then she will leave by herself.


    Let her ignore the impossibility.


    She had a strong intuition that her grandma and grandpa were waiting for her to save her somewhere. If she didn¡¯t go, she might regret it for the rest of her life.


    Seeing that she was about to leave.


    The uncle was also anxious, "Girl, oh! Wait a minute. If you really want to go, you can''t walk like this. Walking over there is a path that our villagers often walk. It''s not easy to walk, but it''s still safe. You want Be careful, come down if you don¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t show off. Your life is at stake.¡±


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao leave without caring, the uncle had no choice but to compromise. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for the child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： in distress

    Chapter 475 Distress


    ??A bolt of lightning struck the mountain, and white light cut through the gray-purple sky.


    ?Thunder rumbled, echoing throughout the mountains, and strong winds carried raindrops like gravel to the entire mountain.


    ?Song Moting and Fan Jianguo wiped the rain from their eyes, unable to see clearly the road ahead.


    They were notified to go down the mountain.


    Almost everyone is going down the mountain.


    Others move quickly.


    Fan Jianguo muttered, still hoping to take a look. There were several potholes near them, but they hadn''t found them yet.


    It¡¯s almost finished.


    ?Song Moting pulled him, but they failed to follow the team in front because the sudden arrival of heavy rain disrupted everyone''s plans.


    She had no time to avoid the heavy rain, and her clothes were soaked through. Jiang Xiaoxiao could only quickly hide in the nearest pothole, which was only a short distance away.


    Waiting for the heavy rain to pass before she could continue on her way.


    The temperature plummeted by seven or eight degrees in ten minutes. Although cooling is very welcome in summer, this sudden change always makes people feel extremely cold.


    This is it now.


    ?The fierce wind gradually dissipated, but the rain continued to fall with a steady frequency. This was definitely a rhythm of continuous heavy rain.


    The police said that the heavy rain will last for three days.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little anxious.


    ?Now the rainwater has gathered into a small stream flowing under her feet. The pothole is located very low, and the rainwater will find the most favorable location to gather.


    She can''t wait here long.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao put her hat in order and took out a bottle of peach juice. This bottle of peach juice has a heating effect. She distinguished the peach juices in her space.


    Her body cannot bear the cold.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put on his hat and started walking into the rain.


    Start looking again.


    ¡­


    ?Song Moting and Fan Jianguo have lost their way.


    ?There was no one in sight, and the rain was still as heavy.


    ¡°Xiao Song, I don¡¯t know the way?¡±


    Fan Jianguo stopped to catch his breath. They had been walking around this mountain road for almost two hours and could not get out at all.


    Song Moting stood up straight.


    ¡°How about we find a place to rest first, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to get out even if we run out of energy.¡±


    The body was poured through, although it was already September, but it was not cold. Qiu Tiger said that they were still very powerful here.


    ??The two of them were wearing short-sleeved and long trousers. Now that they were soaked, and coupled with the sudden drop in temperature, they were both shivering.


    ?Fan Jianguo nodded, "Okay! I agree...ah..."


    ?His feet slipped and he fell down, heading towards the cliff on the side of the road along the slippery mud.


    ?Song Moting quickly rushed forward with quick eyes and hands. Out of an instinctive reaction, one hand grabbed the rattan on the rock wall next to him, and the other hand firmly grabbed Fan Jianguo''s ankle.


    ??When he was dragged ruthlessly through the mud towards the cliff by Fan Jianguo''s weight, he felt that the whole process was like a dream, with time slowing down and the sounds getting farther and farther away and becoming weird.


    Then something tightened around his waist, slowing down their slide towards the cliff. His shoulders were in great pain due to the tension on both sides.


    ?Fan Jianguo''s feet began to slip away, and Song Moting gritted his teeth and tightened his grip on him.


    ?His feet were stuck in the mud, and he used every ounce of strength in his body to pull back, holding on to his ankles for dear life.


    ?The danger is extremely high now. If Fan Jianguo goes down, he will follow. He will not let go until his death.


    The speed gradually slows down.


    But Song Moting found that they slipped out again because of the break of the vines.


    ?Song Moting could hear his own roaring voice, mixed with Fan Jianguo''s terrifying screams.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao heard a loud sound nearby and someone screaming and roaring. She rushed over looking for the sound.


    Only saw a huge pothole.


    ?Like a monster with its mouth wide open waiting to devour everything.


    Someone fell.


    ¡°Hey! Is there anyone there?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to shout.


    Then in an instant, it felt like the hard ground beneath my feet began to collapse.


    She completely disappeared.


    Then her right shoulder hit something hard and she was swallowed by darkness.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up, he felt severe pain in his shoulder blades. He was lying on the ground unable to move at all.


    The situation of being unable to see her fingers made her blink for a long time before she finally woke up.


    ?Besides these feelings, there is pain that pervades the whole body and does not stop for a moment. She was covered in bruises, as if she had fallen from somewhere...


    yes!


    She remembered that she fell into a pothole.


    And she is lucky to be still alive.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    A sound that seems far away or near.


    ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao reluctantly opened her eyes. Now that she was seriously injured, she couldn''t even control her consciousness.


    ?Just thinking about love, let her sleep for a while.


    But she heard there was someone else.


    Is it the person who fell earlier?


    No matter who it is, she doesn¡¯t want to care.


    ?Where is grandma and grandpa!


    Yes, what she is looking for is grandma and grandpa, and something really happened now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao moved his body with great effort, and then severe pain hit him.


    His whole body seemed to be falling apart, and none of the bones seemed to be in their original positions.


    She closed her eyes and let the golden stars in front of her become quiet.


    Finally started to think clearly.


    ?Now that she is injured, no matter how serious the injury is, if she can save herself, she will definitely not die.


    First of all, you should go into the space and get some peach juice to treat your injuries, **** idiot!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t move. If he could, he would definitely give himself a slap. Why didn''t he expect to enter the space when he fell?


    Otherwise there is no need to get hurt.


    She really does not regard space as her necessary weapon many times, and seems not to be proficient in using it at all.


    It¡¯s time to learn that space is life-saving equipment.


    ?Although you can''t kill people and steal goods, it is necessary when you encounter danger in the future.


    After drinking the peach juice, she lay down and waited for the effects to take effect.


    She has drunk peach juice, but the specific effects have not yet been reflected on her body.


    The body gradually began to feel as if it had been soaked in warm water. The warm feeling made people feel sleepy, and the whole body felt like it was not their own.


    ?It¡¯s light, but comfortable and warm, making people unable to stop.


    Indulge in it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Her arm, which had been in overwhelming pain just now, seemed to have returned to normal, and her entire body began to become her own.


    ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­help!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao heard clearly. The vague voice just now became clearer now.


    Yes, some people also fell.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was used to this kind of darkness and crawled over looking for the sound.


    Why climb?


    ?The moment she stood up, she was hit **** the head. She realized that the height of the pothole was very low, not enough for a person to stand up, but if she bent down, the height would still be enough.


    The problem is that it is easier to bend down than to crawl.


    It was changed to crawling.


    ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­¡±


    Unable to reach the destination of the sound, she encountered an object, and while groping for it, someone groaned.


    "I am dead?"


    Uncle¡¯s voice!


    "uncle!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： close at hand

    Chapter 476 Close at hand


    The pit was illuminated by the faint light of a flashlight.


    ?Song Moting has woken up, and his luck is much better than Jiang Xiaoxiao. Except for some minor scratches, there is nothing serious at all.


    The same goes for Fan Jianguo.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao envied that God was on their side.


    The question is what are the odds.


    ?Three people can meet and fall into a pothole together.


    Already arranged?


    Or is it God¡¯s will?


    ??When Song Moting saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, his brows could kill flies.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±


    ??He knew he couldn''t hide it for long, but Jiang Xiaoxiao actually dared to secretly go up the mountain.


    I knew she was brave before, but the problem was that she was too brave.


    This is a life-threatening risk.


    Why do you always ignore your wife?


    She is already the mother of a child, why don¡¯t she think about her child?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not such an impulsive person, but he always makes principled mistakes impulsively.


    still refuses to change despite repeated admonitions.


    ¡°I must find grandma and grandpa.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is very sorry. She also knows that she is reckless. She should have been calmer, but as long as her family is involved, she will lose control.


    In fact, it should be said that there is still a small amount of luck and support in my heart.


    It wasn¡¯t because of the things in the space that she dared to act so boldly!


    People are spoiled for their courage. Jiang Xiaoxiao in his previous life was not like this. There is no such thing as being bold.


    It¡¯s better to be cautious.


    ??Now it''s just a matter of growing bolder and bolder step by step, slowly developing an unparalleled death-seeking spirit.


    Humbling his head in shame, his attitude was so sincere that even the sincere Song Moting could not keep a straight face.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t mean it, she was too worried about her grandma and grandpa.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo couldn''t stand it. Jiang Xiaoxiao dared to fight against his elder brother because of his grandma. This seemed to be nothing.


    At their home, no one thinks there is anything wrong with whatever Jiang Xiaoxiao does, and Fan Jianguo takes it for granted.


    ?Song Moting looked helplessly at Fan Jianguo, who was eager to protect his niece. Jiang Xiaoxiao had been used to do willful things in this way.


    They are all used to it.


    ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised her fingers and listened. She heard this voice just now.


    ?Just now I touched Fan Jianguo and interrupted the follow-up, but now I seem to hear it again.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Who else is here besides us three unlucky ghosts? Just scare uncle on purpose! I¡¯m not you, those ghosts and gods can¡¯t scare me.¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­cough¡­save¡­life¡­¡±


    ?Humbling sounds floated over in the silent pit. Fan Jianguo jumped up and bumped his head against the pit, causing him to feel dizzy and fainted.


    ?Song Moting held on to the flashlight. The pothole they were in was actually not one, but a circle of potholes. This was why Jiang Xiaoxiao fell from above and was injured, but the height of the pothole was only half a person''s height.


    ?There is a more open stone wall above their pit, and the tunnel they are in looks very long.


    It was dark with a musty smell and a cold air.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also flinched, shrank to Song Moting, and held his arm tightly. Doctors are materialists and atheistic.


    But she will also be afraid.


    ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­¡±


    Someone was really coughing, and the sound was very subtle. If Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t reminded everyone, Song Moting wouldn''t have heard it.


    "who?"


    "Cough cough...cough cough...help..."


    The sound seems to be intermittent.


    ?Song Moting tightened Jiang Xiao''s hand, motioned for her to follow him, and kicked Fan Jianguo hard.


    ?Fan Jianguo rubbed his head and got up. This time he was obviously more careful and did not hit his head again.


    "who?"


    Three people walked over and faced a wall. They were stunned.


    A dead end.


    ??A weak voice came from the other side of the stone wall.


    "Cough cough...cough cough...help..."


    ¡°Uncle, listen to me, is it my grandma¡¯s voice?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised and leaned forward. He could hear it more clearly with his ears on the stone wall.


    ¡°Grandma, is that you? Are you with my grandpa?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao slapped the wall hard, with a cry in his voice.


    Fan Jianguo lay down.


    ¡°Mom, parents, is that you? I am Jianguo, parents!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough cough¡­ Xiaoxiao, Jianguo, why are you here?¡±


    ?The three of them heard Mrs. Fan''s voice very clearly. She was weak but familiar.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma, how are you and grandpa doing now?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao observed the stone wall. The stone wall was a wall. There were traces of excavation on the natural stone wall. It was obvious that this was one of those legendary abandoned tunnels. The excavation stopped when it reached this point. There was probably another abandoned tunnel on the opposite side. .


    But they are not connected.


    ?If it wasn''t a coincidence, they would not notice anyone here if they fell in.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Jianguo, your grandpa was injured and has passed out. There is no day or night here. I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Your grandpa hasn¡¯t woken up. Don¡¯t mess around. This place is buried under rocks.


    Be careful, it may collapse. "


    ?Grandma¡¯s voice was so weak that it made people feel distressed.


    ?I also know that the old man has been without food or water for at least two days and two nights, and he is still suffering. The situation is very dangerous now.


    "We know, just wait! We will come to rescue you soon."


    ?Fan Jianguo cried and shouted that his parents were over there. They were separated by a wall but could not see anyone.


    What worries me the most is the old man.


    ?Song Moting pulled Fan Jianguo and pointed to a place on the stone wall.


    "I just knocked it over. The weakest point is that it is out of reach. I brought a rope and a sapper shovel. You step on my shoulders and dig open."


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get close to the stone wall. Stay away. It¡¯s best to hide behind the stone. Be careful not to hit you.¡±


    ?Song Moting patted the wall and shouted.


    "I...got it...Xiao Song...why are you here too?"


    ?Old Mrs. Fan was panting, half dragging and half hugging the old man, and finally moved behind a pile of rocks.


    ?Fan Jianguo looked at the engineer shovel in his hand with a troubled expression, "You''d better go up there, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it and will ruin this thing."


    He didn''t even know where the weak point was. He had to ask Song Moting to direct him when he went up. It was inconvenient for Song Moting to look down, so why bother himself.


    ?Song Moting is not polite either.


    Taking the engineer shovel, "That''s okay! Uncle, I''m not polite."


    ?Fan Jianguo clung to the wall, supporting the stone wall with his hands and forming an arch with his legs against the stone wall.


    ?Song Moting put a hand on his shoulder and stepped on it skillfully with both feet, which meant that he was on Fan Jianguo''s shoulder in one go.


    ¡°Uncle, get up slowly.¡±


    ?Song Moting saw that he was already close at hand.


    ?Fan Jianguo gritted his teeth and pushed himself up, the veins on his neck bulging, and he stood up with a held breath.


    ?Song Moting used the engineer shovel to test the position.


    Smash it down hard.


    Stones flying.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao bent over and crouched behind the stone, looking at the man working **** the stone wall. His figure was solid, as heavy and solid as a majestic mountain, which made people feel at ease.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： died

    Chapter 477 Death


    There was more and more water under his feet. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked up and saw the rain flowing down around the stone wall.


    I feel bad in my heart.


    If this continues, the pit will be flooded with water.


    They are in danger now.


    ?Song Moting smashed it down hard.


    ?Fan Jianguo lowered his head, and the flying stones hit his head and body, choking him so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    ?The shoes are wet and cold.


    ?The opposite side is my parents, I have to hold on even to death.


    ?Hands firmly grasped the wall to stabilize his body. Song Moting on his body was as heavy as a mountain.


    He put his head against the stone wall, trying to see through the other side, as if he could see his parents that way.


    If Fan Jianguo felt extremely unlucky at first, he would feel so unlucky that even if he drank cold water, he would stuff it between his teeth.


    ? Think about your luck if you slip and fall into a pothole while walking?


    But now they are grateful to God. This is a warning from God so that they can find their parents.


    The rumble of gravel fell.


    ?Song Moting wiped the sweat from his face and helped Fan Jianguo jump down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed out, and Fan Jianguo rushed in too without caring about anything else.


    The tunnel inside was very narrow, and their entry immediately made the space inside become cramped.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma!¡±


    Old Mrs. Fan hugged the old man and stuck her head out.


    ¡°We are here, here.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo and Song Moting cooperated to carry out the old lady and the old man, and Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly checked them.


    The old lady''s condition was pretty good. Except for being a little weak due to hunger and lack of water, she was otherwise fine. However, when Jiang Xiaoxiao checked on the old man, he was already cold.


    ??The old man hit his forehead against a stone. Although there was no blood, there must have been congestion inside, causing brain death.


    The old lady looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao nervously and said, "How is your grandpa? How is he doing? He has been in coma for a long time, and I have been unable to wake him up. What should I do now?"


    ??The old lady looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao who was silent, as well as Fan Jianguo and Song Moting.


    Seems to realize that the atmosphere is depressing and that this is not the right atmosphere.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You guys are just talking.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took out peach juice from her backpack. This peach juice is specially designed to treat brain diseases and casualties. She frantically wanted to save her grandfather.


    ?With trembling hands, I poured peach juice into the old man¡¯s mouth.


    But the liquid flowed out from the corners of the mouth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried hard to make the master drink it, even if it was just one sip, one sip might save his life.


    ??Your own peach juice can bring the dead back to life, right?


    ?She didn¡¯t know, she just felt that peach juice, which could save many people, couldn¡¯t save grandpa.


    ?Song Moting held Jiang''s small wrist tightly with one hand, with a calm expression and a steady voice, "I''m here, don''t do this, you will scare grandma."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao lost his sense of control and was almost in chaos. Song Moting could see that Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to do and didn''t care what he exposed.


    He took Jiang''s place and drank the peach juice. He stuck his fingers in the throat and raised the esophagus and trachea, hoping that the peach juice would flow down smoothly.


    ¡°Is your grandpa gone?¡±


    ?It took a while for the old lady to finally wake up.


    A person stared blankly at Song Moting''s movements.


    ?Fan Jianguo hugged his mother''s shoulders tightly. His mother seemed to have grown frighteningly old overnight.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao stared at the old man for half an hour! One hour, two hours...


    In the dark corner, where the sun rises and sets, the old man remained motionless and silent.


    ?Song Moting touched the old man. His body was already cold and his limbs were beginning to stiffen. More than ten hours had passed on his watch. The old man looked hopeless. He was really going to die.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao held Song Moting''s arm tightly, watching Song Moting''s movements eagerly, with hopeful eyes as if he wanted to get the answer he wanted.


    ?Song Moting straightened his back and answered everyone helplessly and sadly.


    ¡°Grandpa has gone.¡±


    ?Grandma covered her mouth and cried.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly sat down on the ground. If Song Moting hadn''t picked him up, he would have fallen on the stone wall.


    ?Fan Jianguo threw himself on the old man and cried loudly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened and sank into darkness...


    In the darkness, she saw her grandma carrying a backpack, silently and forlornly going through the trash cans one after another.


    ?Hooking an iron sledge, he picked out items that could be sold from the garbage and put them into his backpack. His waist was stooped, his head full of white hair, his eyes were cloudy, and his expression was numb.


    At the scrapyard.


    ¡°This is no good, it¡¯s worthless, it¡¯s only two cents at most.¡±


    "This was not sold for five cents in the past, why is it only two cents! Boss, you can''t sell it for two cents!"


    "Are you going to sell it or not? Two cents! If you don''t sell it, take it away. These things are at this price. You, a blind old woman, are already taking care of you by giving you two cents. If you don''t sell them, forget it."


    ?The boss threw the things back arrogantly, and with a crash, the things were scattered all over the floor, right under the old lady''s feet.


    ??The old lady groped in a panic as she stuffed the things back into her torn pocket, while chattering constantly.


    "How can it be two cents! It''s obviously five cents! Five cents! Boss, give it five cents. My old lady is blind but not blind."


    ¡°Two points! If you don¡¯t want to sell it, get out of here. Some people sell it.¡±


    The boss roared menacingly.


    ?The old lady packed up her things silently and begged cautiously with a smile on her face.


    "Boss! Four cents, please take the four cents! I am a lonely old woman who can survive on these scraps, so you should show kindness, boss, please."


    The boss was dissatisfied and grabbed the bag from the old lady''s hand, "Three points, no more! Do you want to sell the three points? I am doing good deeds every day. If it weren''t for the death of your wife, my son and daughter would be gone too." For my sake, I can''t raise the price.


    What a shame! "


    ¡°Sell, sell! Boss, you are such a good person!¡±


    ??The old lady tried her best to keep her smiling face, but her wrinkled face contained sadness and helplessness.


    She was given a bunch of cents by someone who felt disgusted.


    ??The old lady hunched her back and left step by step.


    In the cold wind, it is sad to see it.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and his children are helping people move briquettes.


    You can earn ten yuan by giving away briquettes once.


    ?She wiped away her sweat and it was all black.


    ??The old lady tremblingly handed her a handful of cents.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, put it away and buy some delicious food for you and the child. Grandma gave it to you, so don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s not your uncle¡¯s money.¡±


    The invisible eyes are full of kindness, and the face tries hard to smile, a smile of relief.


    "Grandma, this won''t work. You keep it for yourself and spend it. My uncle won''t give you the money. It must be your private money. You keep the money, I don''t want it."


    "You kid, if grandma says to give it to you, just take it. Grandma still has it. Don''t worry, grandma can still give you all the money. I''m sure she will keep some. Grandma still has hands and feet. Earn some pocket money. It''s not easy for you to have a hard time with three children.


    ?Your parents are not here, so grandma can only help you a little. Grandma can''t help you much, so your grandpa left early. well! ",


    ??The old lady sighed and pushed the money heavily into her hand, and staggered away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： leave

    Chapter 478 Leaving


    Her body suddenly became light and airy, and she saw that the scene in front of her was strange, hazy and dark.


    But suddenly a face appeared in front of her, and she knew that person.


    Grandpa.


    But he is a younger version of grandpa.


    She saw those clear black eyes, that resolute outline, and she knew how gentle and gentle that smile was. At this moment, she wanted to reach out and touch his hand, feel his warm body temperature, and wanted to hold her grandpa''s hand and ask Doesn''t he feel any pain anymore?


    But she couldn''t move her hands or her whole body.


    She heard a low voice, a familiar voice echoing.


    Looking at him, she felt a special emotion, a feeling she thought she would never have again.


    She wanted to tell him, she tried to tell him, Grandpa, come back!


    But it was getting darker and darker, and she could hardly see him.


    ?Then light appeared, a bright and penetrating light lit up behind him, getting brighter and brighter, and he turned into a shadow under the strong light.


    She saw something, something both beautiful and terrifying, and she knew it was coming to pick him up.


    "Xiaoxiao, grandpa is gone. Take good care of your grandma and tell her not to worry about me. I am fine. It is safe and quiet here. Let your grandma live happily. I will look after her. I am fine. Walking was not painful at all.


    ?You are a good boy. Grandpa knows your thoughts. Take good care of your parents and your grandma. I am leaving. "


    A strong gravitational pull pulled her away from the scene and took her to another place, but she could not feel the distance, speed, or even the feeling of moving.


    ?That was more like a transformation, as if she transformed into something completely different in an instant.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the light disappear, and his grandfather gradually disappeared, became transparent, and disappeared into light bit by bit.


    Her consciousness stopped functioning and her whole body sank into darkness.


    The moment she opened her eyes, tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. She smiled through the tears.


    ?Grandpa is gone, the living must live on and work hard to let others live.


    For grandma, parents, for more people, and for myself.


    ?Song Moting watched Jiang Xiaoxiao open her eyes, finally let go of her hand, and caressed her cheek. The joy of regaining it made his eyes sore.


    "you''re awake?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the unshaven Song Moting through the faint light. There was worry on his resolute cheeks, and he almost pressed her into his arms the moment she woke up.


    He leaned towards her and pressed his cheek against the top of her head.


    ?She clung to him, tears burning in her eyes.


    His solid body was safely and completely pressed against hers. The feeling was so shocking that she never wanted to let him go.


    In this torturous day, the pain almost broke her heart.


    She has lost her grandfather. What will happen to Tangyuan if something happens to her?


    ¡°Hush,¡± he whispered. "It''s okay, it''ll be okay."


    ¡°Grandpa is dead,¡±


    She choked against his chest and said.


    "I saw my grandpa die with my own eyes. I came late. I know I should have come earlier, but I came late."


    He stroked her hair.


    ?Personally, his grandfather''s death was not as painful as Jiang Xiaoxiao''s, but he was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s relative, and the pain tortured Jiang Xiaoxiao and made him feel the same.


    "I regret."


    He began to let her lean against the stone wall and comfort her in a low voice.


    "But! Xiaoxiao! Grandma and uncle are in very bad condition. You have been sleeping for three days and three nights. We must save them."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    Looking around, I could only see raised shadows in the darkness, but no one could be seen, and there was still weak breathing.


    ¡°I slept for three days and three nights?¡±


    In the past, the surgery allowed her to sleep, but now the sadness has begun to affect her too?


    Three days and three nights will delay a lot of things.


    "Yes! Grandma and uncle are both not well. Grandma is in a coma and uncle has a fever. In the past few days, I can only survive by filtering muddy water through clothes and feeding it to you. The rain has stopped, but the rescue has not arrived yet. No one is there. Know we are here."


    This is the most frustrating.


    ?Song Moting looked at the entrance of the pothole. It was so dark that no light could be seen.


    ?This pit is actually very deep, and no one knows how long it will take for them to be discovered.


    He can finally feel the same feeling as the last time Jiang Xiaoxiao was alone to take care of him and the tractor driver!


    Intense loneliness, helpless loneliness, and helplessness in facing a bad situation.


    He wanted to save everyone, but even staying alive was a problem.


    ?His confidence in himself was completely shattered, and he was basically a waste.


    ?Other than getting some insects and the occasional mice that strayed in here to satisfy their hunger, he had no way to take care of them, let alone rescue them.


    They will die here together.


    She fell silent again to save some energy.


    Silently took out the peach juice and handed it to Song Moting, "Give it to uncle and grandma."


    ?Song Moting said nothing and turned to take care of Fan Jianguo and his grandma.


    A little bit of the juice went down, and the two of them slowly swallowed it drop by drop with difficulty at first, and then sucked it in big gulps. Finally, a bottle of peach juice went down, and both of them fell into a deep sleep again.


    Song Moting hunched over and returned to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "It''s best if you wake up. Look at grandma and uncle. I''ll go up and check. I checked the day before yesterday and yesterday. There''s a dead end. Today, I''ll leave the last road. If I don''t ¡­¡±


    He did not continue to say the rest, but Jiang Xiaoxiao understood that if there was no way out, they would be trapped here and die.


    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t be impatient, eat something before leaving.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao handed him tomatoes and cucumbers. These are the only things that can be eaten raw. Rice and flour cannot be eaten unless they are made into finished products. It is impossible to find firewood here now. It is impossible to make a fire, otherwise she will cook something. It can still be done.


    ?Song Moting ate in silence without giving in. He needed strength to find a way.


    "If you can''t find the road again, find some firewood. We have pots and food. We can''t die. We can always wait for rescue. Don''t take risks. I want you to live well. We all live well."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked him to hand over his engineering shovel.


    ¡°I know,¡± he said gloomily.


    ?Her instructions were not out of argument, but simply a statement of the enormity of the task that lay before them.


    and the best advice.


    Once the words were spoken, Jiang Xiaoxiao drove them out of his thoughts and completed them wholeheartedly. This was their only purpose now.


    ?Song Moting looked at her face with sharp eyes: weak and pale.


    ?His big hand stroked her hair, turned around and climbed up the rock quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao crawled to her grandma and uncle. The moisture in the tunnel made her feel cold and uncomfortable. She felt her grandma''s body and found it was very warm.


    After a simple check, Jiang Xiaoxiao was sure that his grandma and uncle would wake up soon.


    She began to look around and think about how to use the things in her space.


    She had food, but she couldn''t put it into her mouth.


    In order to survive, eating uncooked rice and noodles is also a way.


    But before that, she wanted to find a way to make a fire.


    Where there is fire, there is hope.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Jiang Xiaoxiao is finally going to die, right?

    Chapter 479 Is Jiang Xiaoxiao finally going to die?


    ?Song Moting did not take the same path as usual to turn around the ravine in front of him.


    On the way up, he had to follow the direction instructions in his mind and the simple road signs he set. It would not be dangerous to return the same way. Of course, another more direct and therefore more convenient route was now available for them to choose.


    ?Song Moting estimated that they could shorten at least several days, or even more.


    They must choose between waiting for rescue or rescuing themselves.


    There were rustling sounds disappearing on the other side of the gully. They were the traces of some small animals, but they also proved that there was not a cliff there.


    His eyes scanned everything.


    ?They had no way out and could only wait helplessly below for help that they didn¡¯t know when to come.


    What Song Moting never said was that if too much time passes, the steepness of the mountain may increase the difficulty. For the safety of everyone, the rescue and search personnel will give up the search, especially since they have been here for at least three days and three nights. .


    Generally, if the rescue is not found within a week, it will be abandoned.


    ?Who can guarantee that they will be discovered?


    But ravines are a natural hazard!


    ?There are four of them, an old man and a woman. The two grown men are not sure they can take the person there.


    Neither can Song Moting, who knows what will happen next.


    ?It¡¯s best to go fully prepared.


    ?Song Moting broke off the shrubs that were growing on the stone wall. It was probably difficult to survive if they were wet, but what if he didn''t give it a try?


    ?Maybe the thick smoke is also a good sign, of course that is before it chokes them to death.


    Fan Jianguo smelled a sweet smell when he woke up, and his eyes were too hot to open.


    This is pain and happiness.


    Having the illusion of not knowing where one is.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fed his grandma half a bowl of porridge.


    Mrs. Fan held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly and said, "Xiaoxiao, stop it. Grandma is full. You go quickly! You and Xiao Song have been busy for a long time! You didn''t even take a breath."


    I feel sorry for my granddaughter and grandson-in-law.


    ??If it weren''t for Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, they might have died.


    The old lady felt uncomfortable, but suppressed her sorrow. Now they might all die.


    ?She was reluctant to let her children die.


    ¡°We ate! Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be hungry.¡±


    They really ate it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao cooked a large pot of thick porridge with vegetables in it. After eating a large bowl, he felt energetic.


    Food makes people feel energetic.


    ?Song Moting was weaving the vines he found into ropes. The ropes they brought were only that long, not enough for so many people.


    The firewood did not raise a lot of smoke as expected. After observing it, Song Moting was disappointed to find that this was a huge pit. The space above was so empty that the smoke would dissipate quickly when it rose. It was impossible to form smoke at all. was discovered.


    In short, self-rescue failed.


    ¡°Uncle! Eat something.¡±


    Seeing Fan Jianguo wake up, Song Moting served him rice.


    Things are just excuses, and Jiang¡¯s small backpack is all an excuse.


    ?Fan Jianguo ate the sweet food carelessly, without even thinking about how their backpacks could possibly hold a pot.


    His father didn''t even take a bite of hot porridge before he left.


    Fan Jianguo burst into tears.


    Swallowing silently, it was the bitterest meal in my life.


    ¡­


    Mrs. Song held the glutinous rice **** in her arms, and the silly boy fell into a deep sleep, putting a sweet hand beside his head.


    ¡°How is it? Have you found them?¡±


    ?Five days have passed and there has been no news at all. This is the first sentence the old couple says every day when they meet.


    Mr. Song sighed, "No! I have already called and wanted to go to the local site to check! But after the heavy rain, there were landslides and the roads in many places have been cut off. It is impossible to get up. Several rescuers have been injured. If we look for If not, we¡¯ll give orders to retreat.¡±


    In just a few days, the old man''s white hair has turned completely blindingly white.


    "That''s not possible. If we really retreat, they...they...can''t!"


    The old lady is eager to change the old man''s mind about her grandson and granddaughter-in-law.


    ¡°Wow wow¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan in his arms started to cry as if he was frightened.


    "Don''t scare the child, I know! Mo Ting and Xiaoxiao are my grandchildren, how can I not be anxious? But those people also have lives, and we can''t watch others risk their lives for them."


    ??The old man looked at Tang Yuan in pain and was out of breath as he cried.


    ??The old lady remained silent, holding the child gently and coaxing her.


    The eyes are red.


    ¡°Tangyuan, you have to be good and obedient. Your parents will be back soon.¡±


    Tang Yuan seemed to understand what Grandma Tai said and gradually became quiet.


    The old lady shed tears.


    ??The old man sighed and wanted to say something to comfort the old lady, but his own eyes were red and he wanted to cry!


    It feels very hurtful when a white-haired person gives a black-haired person a gift.


    ??The old man would rather die than himself.


    They are all still young and have bright futures ahead of them.


    Children are still so young and need their care.


    ?But how come the two children never come back?


    He knew what the rescue team said. No matter the terrain situation or time, no one had any hope of subsequent rescue.


    Their hope of survival was slim.


    ?After landslides, many potholes have even been buried.


    ?Any slight mistake will really make these two children die without a burial place.


    He knew in his heart that he did not want to believe it because this was his grandson and grandson-in-law.


    He would rather believe that they are still alive and waiting for their support somewhere.


    But people have to see the reality clearly. As an iron-blooded soldier, he has experienced so many life and death, let alone this one.


    Just because their lives are important, other people''s lives should not be sacrificed for them.


    He has already given an order that if they cannot be found tomorrow, all rescuers will withdraw from the mountain.


    Because there will be heavy rain soon, which may cause other landslides.


    It would not be two people who died, but three people would be more people.


    Song''s mother and Song Qinghe saw such a scene when they entered the door.


    ?Fang Xiaohui held the child, and Song Mohuan looked at his wife and child affectionately.


    The look of fondness was evident, making Mother Song look away displeased.


    ?This son is becoming more and more hopeless now.


    ??I don¡¯t know which nerve has gone wrong these days. He treats his daughter and wife as if they are treasures.


    I don¡¯t go out and mess around these days. Instead, I stay at home with my wife and children.


    Although Song''s mother couldn''t see her son being so groveling and affectionate towards his wife, if her son could stay at home instead of going out to hang out.


    Let him do whatever he wants, and just turn a blind eye.


    ??If this daughter-in-law can tie her son''s heart to this home, then it is useless, and finally found a use.


    "Mom and Dad! How are you doing? Is there any news about Mo Ting and Xiaoxiao now?"


    ??Although Song Qinghe looked down on his son, it was a blood relationship after all.


    No matter what, he is still his biological son. If he doesn''t care about him, he may not even be able to pass his own test.


    ??The old man gave him a cold look and shook his head.


    Fang Xiaohui lowered her head to hide the slight curve in the corner of her mouth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is finally going to die!


    You won¡¯t die this time?


    ?God is helping me. Jiang Xiaoxiaohu and Song Moting are dead. It¡¯s time for grandparents to change their minds!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Peoples hearts have changed

    Chapter 480 People¡¯s hearts have changed


    ¡°Mom and Dad, don¡¯t worry too much, life and death are determined by fate. There is nothing you can do about it, God has arranged it.¡±


    Song Qinghe''s words ignited the anger in the old man''s heart.


    "What are you family of four here for? You''re here to see a joke. If you can''t speak, don''t open your mouth. What''s wrong with Mo Ting? Are you still happy? What does life and death mean? How could something happen to him at such a young age?


    It¡¯s God¡¯s arrangement! If God really has that much free time, why doesn''t He make arrangements for you? You have done so many immoral things and you are still alive and well. Why should our grandson die?


    I think you are sincere in cursing your son. "


    ??The old man lost his temper and cursed Song Qinghe until his head was bloody.


    ?Song''s mother pursed her lips. The old man was being unreasonable. What happened to Song Moting was not caused by them.


    I get angry at them all the time, and I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m trying to do.


    The dead are not as important as the living?


    Song Mohuan didn''t care about that at all. He only had eyes for Fang Xiaohui and their daughter.


    ?Fang Xiaohui glanced at the old man, he looked bad and his eyebrows were dark.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. My dad doesn''t mean that. He is also worried about the second brother and the others. Grandma, if you hold the child all the time, it will tire your body out. Otherwise, you can go back to the room to rest for a while and eat the glutinous rice balls. Leave it to me to take care of you.


    Don''t worry, I will take good care of both children, and I will not treat Tangyuan badly. This child is so annoying. If his mother is not around, I, as an aunt, will definitely take good care of him. "


    ??The old lady took a look at Fang Xiaohui. She didn''t like this Fang Xiaohui before, and she still doesn''t like it now.


    Can you treat glutinous rice **** sincerely?


    Only ghosts believe it.


    Picking up Tangyuan, he said, "No, you should just take good care of your daughter. Tangyuan is with me. Besides, there is auntie, I''m not tired at all. Old man, go upstairs and have a good rest. I will go to the mountain later." Take another look.


    ?Why are you so angry? You still don¡¯t understand your own son. He was so heartless that he didn''t care whether his son was dead or alive. "


    Turn around and leave.


    Song Qinghe felt ashamed. What his mother said was overheard by his son and daughter-in-law, and he lost all face.


    ?Song Moting is capable of causing trouble. If there is something wrong with the Jiang family, it will happen. You said you are a grown man and want to get involved, but now it is better to involve himself and his wife directly.


    The old couple of the Fan family may not be able to be rescued.


    What the **** is this!


    How many lives were lost in one family?


    ¡°Go and cook something delicious for your parents. They must not have eaten well these days. How can their bones withstand this!¡±


    Song Qinghe arranged things. Now when his parents need comfort the most, they have already agreed that they will take advantage of this opportunity to perform well and win the old man''s heart back.


    How can we say that he is also Song Moting''s father.


    ??Maybe the old man loves Wujiwu and will actually change his views on them.


    ?Of course, the couple discussed one more thing, that is, they wanted to take Tang Yuan to their home to take care of them.


    They are the real grandparents of glutinous rice balls.


    Being responsible for emotions and reasons, taking care of children is what you should do.


    ?Of course, the couple''s idea is that if they take care of Tangyuan, the old man and the old lady will love the house and they will be better off.


    Song Qinghe wanted to go to the dean''s road this time, so he needed the help of the old lady. As long as the old lady asked, he would probably be along for the ride.


    Song¡¯s mother promised to go get busy.


    ¡­


    The old house of the Wu family.


    Wu Weiguo listened to his people reporting the situation.


    ¡°Have you found no traces at all now?¡±


    "Boss, that mountain is so big, and after the heavy rain, the situation is unclear. I have sent people up the mountain, but you also know that this is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. But one advantage is that before going up the mountain, we met A villager who was said to have given directions to a girl.


    We guess that it should be Jiang Xiaoxiao. According to that route, we will search all the way there, hoping to get clues. Don''t worry too much, your cheap daughter won''t die so easily. "


    "roll!"


    ?Wu Weiguo felt uncomfortable. Regardless of whether Jiang Xiaoxiao accepted his welcome or not, the person who came into this world was still his own flesh and blood.


    Especially what this child has experienced over the years, after he heard about it, he felt sorry for the child.


    ?Ye Hua''s fault cannot be placed on this child. He originally hoped that this child was talented and smart, and he could pass on his mantle.


    But who would have thought that this child''s performance this semester would be really disappointing.


    But he still didn¡¯t give up. At least it was better to have someone pass it on than to leave it to others.


    Now people keep coming to see me.


    Their purpose, both covertly and overtly, is for their own technologies. These technologies must not fall into the hands of those people. If people with ulterior motives obtain these technologies, it will only harm more people and the world.


    ?But, will even his last hope for God be wiped out?


    Do you really want to let yourself carry these secrets into the coffin?


    He has done a lot of things in his life, and he has also done evil things, but in the end he got retribution on his children.


    ?Wu Weiguo clasped his hands together, he regretted it.


    ?This child is right.


    ?Had I known that, I would have recognized her regardless of the worldly view.


    At least I don¡¯t have any regrets now.


    Hope she can survive.


    ¡­


    ?Fan Xiuying fell ill, and Jiang Laoshi gave her medicine.


    ?Everyone was in a daze because of the fever, so they grabbed him and asked him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? Where¡¯s Xiaosong? They haven¡¯t found him yet?¡±


    Jiang Laoshi tried his best to keep his face straight, "You should rest quickly, you are so burned. They have rescued him. The rescue comrades on the mountain said that he was rescued last night."


    Swallow the tears in my heart.


    "What? Rescued? Then I want to go see them, I want to go see them!"


    ?Fan Xiuying breathed a sigh of relief, and because of this sigh of relief, she fell down on the kang.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was so anxious that he carried the man on his back and ran to the hospital.


    No more trouble can happen, this family can no longer withstand the slightest storm.


    ?Father-in-law, mother-in-law, daughter and son-in-law all had accidents, Jiang Laoshi really felt like the sky was falling.


    Nowadays, no one is seen alive, and no corpse is seen dead.


    ??I was just trying to fool my wife.


    ?Jiang Lei ran out to help his father take him to the hospital.


    ?Jiang Xin held the child in her arms and watched them go away silently.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, the favorite in the family, is gone. Obviously, he should be sad, but why does he feel a faint joy in his heart?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is gone, no one makes him feel ashamed, and he can live a good life.


    Immediately I couldn''t help but blame myself, whether I was too bad, why did I think so.


    Think again about Qin Dazhuang''s recent performance.


    Having been away from home for several days and nights.


    Since returning from his hometown, Qin Dazhuang has been completely different from before. He doesn''t like to talk to her and rarely goes home.


    When I got home, I fell asleep and kept asking her for money.


    How can she have money?


    All the 500 yuan Jiang Xiaoxiao sent her was taken away by Qin Dazhuang.


    ?When Jiang Xin thought of this, she felt filled with panic.


    Only during the Chinese New Year did I find out that Jiang Xiaoxiao gave three thousand to Jiang Yue and three thousand to Jiang Lei, but he gave five hundred to himself.


    Why?


    ?It''s not that she and Jiang Xiaoxiao are not close, she just decides what to do.


    Even her mother-in-law¡¯s family bullied her. Jiang Xin hugged her child tightly and told herself that she was right.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was not good to her, and he was right not to wish her well.


    It¡¯s not her who caused them harm.


    It¡¯s because they themselves are not lucky.


    This is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s retribution for treating him badly.


    ?Thinking about it, she felt at peace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： door-to-door

    Chapter 481: Door-to-door


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you are old and it is too hard to take care of glutinous rice balls. Otherwise, we can take care of the children together.¡±


    Song Qinghe considered his tone and tried to communicate with his parents.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Song tried her best to please Tangyuan.


    ¡°Little glutinous rice balls, give me a hug from grandma.¡±


    ??Little Tang Yuan twisted her face in a disdainful manner, leaned into Old Mrs. Song''s arms, and showed a toothless smile. Old Mrs. Song, who liked her, was both sad and happy at the same time.


    ¡°Tangyuan likes my grandma, and my great-grandma also likes Tangyuan. Tangyuan obediently waits for mom and dad to come back.¡±


    Can parents come back?


    The old lady didn¡¯t know what she was doing.


    ??I didn¡¯t dare to think or say it, I just hoped that I wouldn¡¯t ask or tell, and finally my grandson and grandson¡¯s wife would suddenly come back and appear in front of me.


    ??The old lady didn''t dare to cry, for fear of feeling uncomfortable herself, and even more afraid of the old man being sad! Don''t think she doesn''t know. The old man sat alone in the garden at night, looked at the grapevines, smoked at least a dozen cigarettes, and wiped his tears alone.


    She didn''t even dare to go out. The old man hadn''t cried in many years.


    ?The last time I cried was because of my fallen comrades, this time the situation was really bad.


    ??Both of them were afraid that the other would be sad, so they tried to pretend to be calm.


    Whitewashing peace is not really peace.


    The smile on Song¡¯s mother¡¯s face was awkward.


    ??The outstretched hand was frozen there, how dare this little brat do this to him.


    ?Hold your breath secretly.


    She has to endure it.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯ve been tired for so long, so you should take a rest. It¡¯s not an option to continue like this.¡±


    Mrs. Song paused, yes.


    If this happens in the future, she really won''t be able to handle this child with her old bones.


    ??If I were ten years younger, I wouldn''t need Song''s mother even if I were five years old.


    But she is not young now.


    He was about to reach out and give the child to Song''s mother.


    Auntie said, "Old lady, the old lady of the Wu family, the old man, and his son and daughter-in-law are here."


    Mrs. Song paused and her face turned green.


    ¡°Who asked them to come? To see my jokes? Get them out.¡±


    Hugging her glutinous rice **** tightly, Song¡¯s mother hurriedly agreed with an angry look on her face!


    I don¡¯t care about holding glutinous rice balls, so I go to do important things.


    What is the Wu family going to do?


    While the Song family was in distress, did you deliberately come to humiliate them?


    At this time, we must not lose the momentum of the Song family. Mother Song has not yet stood up.


    ¡°You are still so popular at any age! You are not afraid of being laughed at by the juniors.¡±


    Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu walked in slowly, followed by Wu Pingjing and Xu Meng.


    Xu Meng felt that she was now being used as a thug by those young men who bullied men and women in ancient times. She knew in her heart what the old man and the old lady were doing!


    But, facing the Song family, I still felt a little guilty.


    ?This is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s husband¡¯s family.


    ?When I think of Dr. Jiang, I feel a wave of regret in my heart.


    Mrs. Song didn¡¯t want to say a word. She picked up the glutinous rice **** in her arms and wanted to go upstairs.


    Tang Yuan''er saw the old lady Wu, her eyes widened. The child was completely unconscious and grinned at the old lady.


    ??A fair and tender little chubby guy, with round black eyes, and a smile that is unforgettable as soon as you see him.


    Old Mrs. Wu almost shed tears.


    ?This child''s eyes are almost the same as those of her eldest child. This is her great-grandson!


    ?Go up and stop Mrs. Song.


    Old Mrs. Song glared, "What do you want to do? This is my home, not your Wu family. If you want to show off your authority, go back to your Wu family. What are you doing here at our Song family? Are you looking at my joke? I also tell you, Get out of here quickly, I don''t want to see you.


    ?Don''t let me say unpleasant words, it will make both of you look bad. There are juniors standing in this room. I don''t want to go too far, and don''t force me. "


    As soon as she saw that face, she felt angry.


    ??At the beginning, this woman made herself a joke to others for the rest of her life, and almost lost her foothold in this industry.


    ?She is lucky enough to be proud of herself and shine on her own lintel.


    She is simply a crazy woman.


    Mrs. Wu looked at the glutinous rice **** and pulled Mrs. Song angrily, "Lao Meng, how old are you? The two of us are over a hundred years old together. What happened back then was my fault. I solemnly tell you Apologize, I¡¯m here to apologize to you this time.¡±


    The attitude was so humble and the tone was so sincere that Mrs. Song was surprised.


    Will she apologize to herself?


    ?The sun is coming out in the west.


    ??If this dead old lady was willing to apologize to herself, why would the two of them have reached this point today.


    After so many years of fighting in the ring, and now, suddenly my enemy comes and sincerely apologizes to me, what kind of drama is this?


    Mrs. Song had a straight face and did not relax at all. Mrs. Wu had no good intentions and must have some conspiracy.


    When Mother Song saw this, she hurriedly took a step forward. Naturally, she wanted to face her mother-in-law at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we have too many things going on at home right now and we can¡¯t entertain you. You guys should go first!¡±


    You cannot watch your mother-in-law being bullied.


    ??Is it possible that the Wu family wants to bully others by taking advantage of their large number of people?


    Isn¡¯t it too shameless?


    ??We are all gentlemen, and it would be too tasteless to do such a dishonorable thing.


    Xu Meng stepped forward and gently pulled Song''s mother, "Let the older generation reminisce about the past. The knots in the past have to be untied. People say that it is easy to break up enemies but not easy to make them, and our two families have nothing to do with each other. The deep grudges and hatreds are all misunderstandings that the older generation has not resolved. Just let them talk about it, and we, the younger generation, go aside to drink tea and talk.


    I know, Ms. Song, you have a very promising son who is married to a wife and has a lively and lovely granddaughter. You are a blessed person. "


    ?Hands and pulls, and forcefully pulls people away.


    If you don¡¯t hit the smiling person with your hand, Song¡¯s mother will not have an attack.


    ?Wu Pingjing hurriedly followed him to the restaurant.


    There are only four old people in the living room.


    Mr. Song was not angry, and he did not get up and looked at Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu, "What kind of drama are you two singing? Our two families have no friendship. I like to be straightforward, unlike you literati. I like these twists and turns.


    ??I don¡¯t have the crookedness of you, I just say what I have to say. If today I want to add insult to injury and see that something big has happened to our Song family, so I come to ridicule you, you will be unhappy.


    Don''t blame me, the old man, for not giving you face for a while. My Lao Song''s wife is not something anyone can bully. "


    Mr. Song slapped the table, and the tea bowls on the table kept clattering.


    ?Little Tangyuan was startled and started to cry.


    Old Mrs. Song held the glutinous rice **** and gave Mr. Song a roll of her eyes. Can''t you please keep your voice down?


    Gently comfort the glutinous rice balls.


    ?Unfortunately, for some reason, Tangyuan was so disrespectful that she kept crying and could not be coaxed no matter how hard she tried.


    Mrs. Song was also so anxious that she broke into a sweat.


    The more anxious you are, the harder it is to coax you.


    Even Mr. Song turned pale with anxiety.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： disappear into thin air

    Chapter 482 Disappears into smoke


    Mrs. Wu stretched out her hand and said, "Let me give it a try."


    Mrs. Song glared, "Don''t even think about it! You still have ideas about my great-grandson, you''re just dreaming."


    ?Like a hedgehog with thorns all over its body.


    Mrs. Wu frowned and said, "Don''t you be ignorant of good people''s hearts? Give me the child quickly. It''s not like you don''t know. No matter how you say it, I am still a leader in the field of pediatrics. I am no match for a brain surgeon like you." , at least I know how to coax children.


    I am better at coaxing a child than you are, so give the child to me quickly. "


    Without any explanation, he took the child into his arms, gently coaxed the little glutinous rice ball, loosened the tight wrapping for the little glutinous rice ball, rubbed the palms of his hands and gently stroked the little glutinous rice ball''s belly.


    As expected, after a while, the little glutinous rice ball gradually calmed down, stopped crying, and started to flex its hands and feet playfully, showing its teeth and claws in joy.


    "Newborn babies sometimes have gastrointestinal discomfort. Don''t you cry when your stomach hurts? He is a child and can''t speak. Naturally, he feels uncomfortable, so he can only tell you in this way. Look at my method, this is This is an old method that has been used for decades. If any child has a stomachache, I just keep it for a while. "


    Mrs. Wu was proud to show off her skills, and the glutinous rice **** sang in harmony, seeming to be having a conversation with Mrs. Wu.


    The old lady laughed so hard that tears came out. She picked up the child and smiled kindly at the little glutinous rice dumpling. "You are such a cute little guy. Your stomach doesn''t hurt now, right? Darling, you have to call me according to your seniority." Grandma.


    Look at what grandma has prepared for you as a meeting gift. "


    ?Taking out a jade pendant from his pocket, the moist jade on the bright red veins looked like high-grade old jade.


    ??The little guy opened his little hands and grasped the strap tightly and waved it twice. Mrs. Song felt uncomfortable. This was her great-grandson. How could he become Mrs. Wu''s great-grandson? It was a wonderful idea.


    ¡°Old woman, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, my great-grandson cannot accept this gift from you. Our family is not so short-sighted. A piece of jade pendant can wipe out our past grudges?¡±


    What he said was not polite at all.


    Mrs. Wu walked back and forth gently holding the little glutinous rice ball. The little glutinous rice ball finally yawned, slowly closed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    Old Mrs. Song couldn''t express her anger, so she could only call to Old Mrs. Wu, "Put the child in the room."


    Two old ladies went upstairs one after the other.


    Mr. Wu looked at the chessboard and said, "Come on, Old Song heard that you are a bad chess player. Come on, let''s kill two games."


    Mr. Song became interested when he heard the silence upstairs.


    Mrs. Wu gently put the child down and covered the child with a quilt. Looking at the child''s white and tender face, she felt sad when she thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting whose lives were uncertain.


    "It''s true that I was wrong in what happened in the past. Don''t doubt that I set a trap for you. It was my fault, that''s what I was wrong about. If it hadn''t been for me, you wouldn''t have been stuck as an intern because of family problems. There.


    It was indeed me who reported what happened at the beginning. But to tell the truth, when I was young at that time, in my heart, I was glorious and just, for the organization, and even more to help you, but now when I think back, I feel ridiculous. "


    Mrs. Wu is sincerely trying to ease their relationship. She has been unwilling to admit that she was wrong for so many years. On the one hand, it has been too long and there has been a lot of bad blood between the two families because of this incident.


    The younger generations of the two families also had conflicts with each other because of this incident.


    As an elder, of course she was unwilling to talk about the past, let alone admit that it was her fault.


    But too many things have happened these days, ever since I heard what happened to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    The old lady regretted it in her heart.


    ??The old man didn''t say anything to the boss at first, and the father and son basically no longer see each other, and they are completely broken.


    But because of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s affairs.


    The old man couldn''t sleep either.


    ??If you don''t know about this and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s identity, you can pretend not to care and continue living, but you clearly know that this girl is your own granddaughter.


    His whereabouts are unknown now, and it is very likely that he is really dead.


    The child is gone.


    ??It is no longer a matter of conflict between father and son, but a matter of heartache.


    The child also left a child.


    ??If they don''t ease their relationship with the Song family, and the little one will be wronged in the future, they won''t even have the position to stand up and support the child.


    The old man and the old lady couldn''t sleep for several days and nights.


    The couple finally came up with a solution. They must ease their relationship with the Song family.


    Eased the relationship, although there was no need to tell the matter, and there was no need to reveal Jiang Xiaoxiao''s identity.


    As their elders, it is only natural to take care of this child.


    Old Mrs. Wu is willing to lose face for this, not caring about her own dignity, and not caring about her own dignity.


    That¡¯s why I sincerely admitted my mistake this time.


    ?For the sake of your great-grandson, just admit your mistake. When you get old, you won¡¯t want to have this old face.


    Mrs. Song''s suspicious eyes were full of suspicion, "What are you doing again? If you can''t scheme against me once, why do you want to scheme against me again when you are old? Do you think something happened to my grandson, and I have a loophole here? , can you take advantage of the loophole?


    Tell me how it is that for a person of your age, your mind is still wrong even when you are old. What if you just plot against me again? People who will be buried soon. Alas, what should I say to you? "


    Mrs. Song is totally unbelievable.


    "Lao Meng, you really want to be wrong. I really didn''t plot against you. I sincerely apologize to you. The two of us have been friends for so many years, although we have been enemies for so many years. But I know you far better than you do. Any friend who knows you better is so old. For me, I must admit the mistakes I have made.


    When you are buried one day, you won¡¯t regret it. I still hope that the two of us can become friends. Such a big thing happened in your family. Suddenly it made me feel that the world is impermanent and I should cherish the time I am alive.


    ?Don¡¯t think of me as such a bad person. You still don¡¯t understand who I am, even though I was the one who made mistakes back then. But there were also environmental factors and political factors at the time.


    I''m not a bad person, otherwise you wouldn''t have said bad things about me for so many years. Anyone who has made no mistakes is said to have made no mistakes. If he has made any mistakes, he should correct them. I just feel like my days are short and I don¡¯t want to leave with regrets. "


    Yeah, leave with regrets.


    Old Mrs. Song sighed, "Ruomei, although I blamed you for what happened at the beginning, but after thinking about it later, I realized that in that situation, even if you didn''t do it, someone else would do it. But I just think that I was betrayed, so I couldn''t get over this hurdle in my heart.


    Indeed, we are all the same age. If you still care about those external things, your life will be too boring. OK, I forgive you. "


    The two old men held hands and held each other tightly.


    A lifetime of grudges finally disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： move place

    Chapter 483 Moving


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here looking at the glutinous rice balls. You go down, and you and Mrs. Wu can have some tea and chat down there.¡±


    Song¡¯s mother took the initiative to take over.


    Her purpose is to cultivate a relationship with this child.


    ??If it weren''t for the sake of currying favor with the old lady, she would not be willing to accept such a child.


    ?My granddaughter has never seen it herself. Now she is so active in helping others take care of their children. Isn¡¯t it just profitable?


    Mrs. Wu looked at the glutinous rice **** and shook her head, "No, no need. Your mother-in-law and I can just talk here for a while. Besides, I also like this child very much. I treat this child as my own great-grandson!"


    She came here just for this child, how could she go down?


    Mrs. Song also shook her head, "You go and do your work. We two old ladies are here to talk for a while. Besides, it''s not difficult to bring glutinous rice balls. He is quite obedient."


    Mother Song had no choice but to go out, and her angry expression was seen by Mr. Wu downstairs.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel vigilant.


    I have heard rumors a long time ago that the relationship between the grandson of the Song family and his stepmother is not good, and the stepmother''s expression does not seem to mean that there is anything good going on.


    I¡¯m afraid they have some plans in mind?


    What he was most worried about was of course that this plan involved his great-grandson, who was still too young.


    At such a young age, once there is no one to protect the step-grandmother, there is no telling what the step-grandmother will do. It is one thing for a child not to be loved by others, but it is another thing once a child is taught bad things.


    "Looking at you as my daughter-in-law, I feel quite filial to you. But it is said that you don''t like this daughter-in-law. Why are you here so frequently now? I want to help you look after your great-grandson. ah."


    Old Mrs. Wu doesn¡¯t like Mother Song.


    ?This Mother Song''s eyes are not innocent at all. People who can become stepmothers are generally not good people in the eyes of others.


    ??Moreover, there have been so many rumors about the Song family''s right and wrong for so many years, so she had to be wary of Mrs. Song in her heart.


    Old Mrs. Song sighed, "Originally, people say that family scandals should not be made public. But, what is the relationship between us? Even though we have been enemies for so many years, I am afraid that you know more about my family''s affairs than I do. As my daughter-in-law, back then I I didn''t like her. If it weren''t for her, my real daughter-in-law wouldn''t have died.


    I won¡¯t talk about the right and wrong here, but she has always had a bad relationship with my grandson. Now something happened to my grandson, and he came over to help me look at the glutinous rice balls. Do you think I can stop beating my head?


    You can also see how old we are. If I take care of such a young child, it would be okay for ten days and a half, but it would be like this for many years. I''m afraid that my body won''t be able to withstand it. If I fall, who will protect this child?


    But when I have to leave the child to her, I feel anxious and worried. It¡¯s not just me who is worrying. "


    ??The old lady has no one she can confide in, although the two of them have been in a hostile relationship over the years.


    But that kind of heart-to-heart friendship cannot be compared to other people''s friendship. The innocent years the two of them have gone through cannot be replaced by anyone''s friendship.


    "Lao Meng, you are right. That daughter-in-law of yours is not a pure-minded person at first glance. If this child is really brought up by her, she will have a reason to say good or bad.


    I know you are tired, but think about it, your grandson only has this one seedling left. If you are misled by others in the future, you will probably feel even more uncomfortable. I am sorry for your grandson and grandson-in-law.


    ??Hehe, of course, don''t stare. I didn''t say something will definitely happen to them. It''s not always a possibility. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to them, they are two good kids. Especially Jiang Xiaoxiao, who is the great benefactor of our family.


    I felt bad when something like this happened to her. I just thought, first of all, we have been friends for so many years. If we can reconcile, we can still be friends. No matter how old we are, it is not easy to find someone who can talk to each other intimately.


    And others, I really can¡¯t find a friend like you. On the other hand, I also want to repay my kindness. Jiang Xiaoxiao is kind to our grandson and to our whole family. If only I could lend a helping hand to her children.


    I am willing to do anything.


    Otherwise, I can help you take care of the children from now on. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. I just plant flowers and read newspapers all day long. This guy is so lazy, why don''t I just have nothing to do and come here to stay with you every day.


    ? Let¡¯s take care of the kids together. Regardless of our age, it¡¯s better for two people to share the burden than for one person. Besides, my old Wu can also come over to play chess and drink tea with your old Song.


    There are four of us raising a child, so why can¡¯t we take care of it? People have said that this child will grow up when the wind blows. Think about it. Will the method I mentioned work? "


    Mrs. Song¡¯s eyes lit up, Mrs. Wu¡¯s words really came to her heart.


    As long as someone can help her, she is not willing to let Song''s mother help her take care of her children.


    ?That''s not a worry.


    But he asked Old Wu to bring his old man over every day to help him take care of his children.


    Isn¡¯t it inappropriate?


    ¡°But, I¡¯m so sorry that I made you two run around every day.¡±


    Old Mrs. Song really felt it was inappropriate.


    "What''s inappropriate about this? Are you afraid that we will tire me out by running around? Let me tell you, I''m smart. The house next door to yours is Lao Zeng. Lao Zeng wants to go back with his son to retire, so that The house is uninhabitable.


    I have already agreed with Lao Zeng that we want that house and give him a house in the place where his son works. It is also a house with a single family house. When the time comes when the old couple of us move here, we will be our next-door neighbors.


    How close it is. I will come to your house whenever something happens, and if there is any problem, you can go directly to our house. Just treat me as my friend and make up for the debt I owed you over the years.


    Of course, it is to compensate for the debt owed to Dr. Jiang. You can feel free to use me boldly, and you will have no complaints no matter how you use me. Even if our whole family comes to repay this kindness, we can''t repay it. "


    These words brought tears to Mrs. Song''s eyes.


    Holding Mrs. Wu''s hand, she shook it repeatedly, "You, why are you so annoying? Look at you, you make me cry. You act so grandly and speak so openly, if I If I continue to hold on to things from the past, I will be so inhumane.


    How could you do this? How do you say moving means moving? Oh, let me feel this! Old friends, we are truly lifelong friends. I really want to thank you. Our glutinous rice **** are also very lucky. We actually have a pair of grandparents to protect us. "


    Old Mrs. Song''s gloomy days finally gave her a sense of relief with this incident.


    Some people support the feeling that it is a bright hope.


    ??You are so sincere that you have moved your home, so what else can you say?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Cant stay

    Chapter 484 Can¡¯t stay


    Mother Song returned home angrily and smashed the cup on the coffee table.


    Fang Xiaohui hugged the child and covered the child''s ears, while Song Mohuan complained dissatisfiedly.


    "Mom, what are you doing? You go home like this. If you are angry, just say it properly. You are scaring the child."


    ?Hold the child with tender eyes and said to Fang Xiaohui.


    "Go and drink the chicken soup for a while. It won''t get better when it gets cold. I''ll keep an eye on the child."


    ??My heart and eyes are filled with the love and love of Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui was very satisfied. Song Mohuan really made her very satisfied.


    She would be very satisfied if she lived like this in the future. At least Song Mohuan was wholeheartedly obedient to her now.


    It is estimated that even if Song Moting comes back now, he will not be able to compare with this man of his own.


    What Jiang Xiaoxiao has, she will also have.


    It¡¯s not God who is helping her now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao not only disappeared, but he also had a helper to help him.


    She is not sad at all now.


    Life is full of sunshine.


    Song''s mother was angry at her son, "Eat, eat, eat. You know you are letting your daughter-in-law eat all day long, not feeding pigs. You, a grown man, hang around women and children all day long. Do you have any ambition at all?" ?


    If you don¡¯t take the opportunity to go to your grandma¡¯s house at this time to be courteous, why don¡¯t you just sit at home and coax the children?


    How can sitting help you? Can your wife help you directly become an attending physician, or can your wife help you get promoted? She is just a small nurse. Even if she enters the People''s Hospital, she is still a nurse. She is just a head nurse.


    You''d better think carefully about your career. Something like this happened to Song Moting. If you don''t take the opportunity to show off, when will your grandparents see you in their eyes? "


    Song''s mother was angry today because the old lady was obviously tempted and prepared to let her take the dumplings. She had already thought about how to discipline the dumplings, but the old lady suddenly changed her mind.


    ??It''s not all that old Mrs. Wu. You said you had nothing to do, so why did you come to their house?


    ? It is not a good thing that the two families are not in contact with each other, but the result is not bad. The old lady came to apologize to the old lady, and she expressed 100 apologies to their old lady, a sincere apology.


    He even said that in order to repay his kindness, he would move his family next to their house and become neighbors.


    What kind of kindness can you repay!


    How could Jiang Xiaoxiao be so lucky and become a benefactor of the Wu family?


    The two old ladies are now just like young girls, huddled together and making noises.


    The two of them took care of the children together, which really saved their old lady a lot of trouble.


    I didn¡¯t see that the old lady¡¯s brows, which had been frowning for the past two days, suddenly relaxed.


    Simply ruined all his plans.


    The old lady made it clear that she would bring the glutinous rice **** herself.


    ?With the help of my old friends, it is unreasonable that four old men and one old woman cannot take care of a child.


    Besides, they already have an aunt at home, so the worst thing is to hire another aunt.


    ??He just said it, but fortunately, Mrs. Wu over there answered directly and said that they still have an aunt at home.


    Don¡¯t worry, two aunts and four old people can definitely raise a child. They are all older anyway.


    Retirement is a matter of minutes, and now it is just a false name.


    ?According to their age, it¡¯s time to retire. Those who have already taken a back seat should retire early if they can¡¯t. The four of them have plenty of time to take care of their children.


    Mother of Song is so angry, tell me when will it be the Wu family''s turn to come here to meddle in their Song family''s affairs.


    It happened that after her mother-in-law eliminated the estrangement, she really regarded her as her best friend.


    I don¡¯t even think about it. After so many years, can the grievances between the two families be eliminated?


    ??But the old lady likes him, and she has nothing to do. She can''t just open her mouth and drive Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu out.


    I didn¡¯t see Mr. Wu and his father-in-law killing each other inextricably, and they all had dinner together.


    ?Now when I return home, my son is not up to expectations.


    There was nothing that gave her any peace of mind.


    "Mom, are you finished? You are unhappy outside, and your attitude is the same when you come home, which affects the mood of the whole family. Let me tell you, please be careful what you say. Xiaohui is currently in confinement. A woman who is in confinement should be taken care of more carefully by her family.


    Not only do you not care about your own wife, but you also say that I care about my own wife! You said you were being unreasonable. You are also a woman, and you have gone through this, so respect yourself and your daughter-in-law. "


    Song Mohuan has been used to being lawless over the years, and he is not polite to his mother.


    Song''s mother was so angry that her mouth was full of smoke.


    ?Looking at his son''s appearance of being a filial son and a virtuous grandson, I really wanted to hit Song Mohuan twice.


    "Your grandma regards that glutinous rice dumpling as a treasure. Now I don''t want to touch the two of them. In the future, there will be no Song Moting and this Song Tangyuan. I look at you, I will never be able to get in the eyes of your grandparents for the rest of my life. go.


    You are still talking about me. Let me respect myself and your wife, then do you respect me as a mother? You should also respect yourself. Even my own grandparents look down on you, so what else can you do?


    Stay at home all day long, taking care of your wife and daughter. What kind of climate can you become? Look, when this Song Tangyuan grows up, he will be Song Moting again. You, you will be oppressed by others in your life. "


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Although Mother Song was not good to herself, she was also very venomous in her words.


    But what Mother Song said is right.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting are not here, but there is still a glutinous rice ball. In the future, this glutinous rice ball will become the eyeball of the old man and the old lady.


    ? Even if I could have a son in the future, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry the old lady and the old man.


    The husband she expects is not simply to be obedient to her. Her husband must also have status and prestige to ensure their quality of life and their own glory. If he can''t even do this, he must marry her. What do you want for Song Mohuan?


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say that we would take the glutinous rice **** back and take care of them at home? Why don¡¯t my grandparents agree?¡±


    It is up to her, the mother-in-law, to decide how to take care of the child when she is brought back to their home.


    ?Judging from Fang Xiaohui''s understanding of this mother-in-law, this mother-in-law hated Song Moting.


    That anger was all suppressed in her heart. It was strange that she could treat this glutinous rice dumpling well. But whether she was good or bad to this glutinous rice dumpling, it had nothing to do with her. After all, she did not do this. In the future, even if the old man and the old lady were angry, Come to my mother-in-law.


    She had no intention of intervening.


    But it was different now. This matter was related to her own vital interests, so she had to plan it carefully.


    Song''s mother snorted coldly, "Your grandma said that they take care of the dumplings themselves and don''t need me at all. That old lady Wu also stepped in and actually said that she would help your grandma take care of the dumplings. Now after pouring the dumplings, That''s the elders of the two families taking care of them.


    ??The background is tough, but you gave birth to such a loser, and I didn''t see that your grandparents were not even willing to take a look. You are still complacent here. You two just treat this girl as an eyeball. What''s the use?


    No one cares about it at all. "


    Mother Song turned and went upstairs.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law! Don¡¯t worry! I like you and the child, and it¡¯s useless for anyone to say anything.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui drank chicken soup and meditated.


    It seems that the glutinous rice **** cannot be kept.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Rescue without limits

    Chapter 485 Rescue has no limits


    Feng Zhigao and others looked at the road. This mountain road was so difficult that they would almost fall into the cliff next to them if they were not careful. If this continues, let alone rescuing others, they themselves will have to catch up.


    He and his people have already withdrawn from the mountain.


    ¡°Captain, we can¡¯t go up. Today¡¯s weather forecast says it¡¯s likely to rain again tomorrow. In this case, comrades can¡¯t go up the mountain anymore because it¡¯s too risky. We can¡¯t save them because our lives don¡¯t matter.


    How many days have it been? Didn''t Mr. Song also say that if we can''t find anyone today, he will let us retreat. Anyway, we definitely can¡¯t find anyone now, and there¡¯s no way we can go up this road, so let¡¯s just retreat.


    There is no difference in the results between withdrawing half a day earlier and withdrawing half a day later. With this weather and such a long time, they wouldn''t be able to survive now even if they lived in the mountains without food or water. Let us risk our lives to find a dead man. The brothers are not willing to give in. "


    The people below all looked angry.


    ?Feng Zhigao sighed. He knew what they meant, but he was also unhappy.


    Their lives are also lives.


    ¡°Okay, comrades, get ready to evacuate. Let¡¯s pack up our things. But we are still stuck for some time. It¡¯s best to evacuate in the afternoon, otherwise, if someone really discovers us, we won¡¯t be able to explain it.¡±


    The people below immediately became happy, "Captain, don''t worry. We all understand that this is a matter for all of us. It concerns everyone''s interests. Of course, everyone must do a good job. We will slowly clean up this matter. Now in the morning 10:00, we will not withdraw until after three or four in the afternoon, so that people can¡¯t find any reason.¡±


    ?The captain protects them, and they naturally protect the captain.


    Half an hour later, someone came to report.


    ¡°Captain, there are search and rescue personnel from the fire brigade going up the mountain.¡±


    Feng Zhigao was stunned, fire brigade?


    I haven¡¯t heard of coordinating other surrounding teams to help them carry out search and rescue activities.


    "how many people?"


    Is it a formality to come down from above?


    After all, it involves the grandson of Song Dynasty.


    ?This matter is still a big deal.


    ¡°One hundred people!¡±


    The subordinates who answered were also murmuring in their hearts.


    One hundred people is not a small number.


    Their total number is no more than sixty.


    so many people?


    Feng Zhigao hurriedly put on his coat and followed up the mountain. Within a few dozen meters of walking out, he saw a team walking uniformly up the mountain from a distance.


    The equipment they brought was very sophisticated. Looking at the figures and bodies of these people, they were obviously carefully selected. They were all young adults, and they looked well-trained.


    He did not know the person leading the team.


    ¡°Hello comrade, I am in charge of the forest rescue brigade in this area, who are you?¡±


    Feng Zhigao was dissatisfied. Even if they came to participate in the rescue, they had to tell their leader. After all, this area was assigned to them by their superiors.


    "Hello, we are from the city''s fire rescue brigade. We are assigned by our superiors to do rescue missions here. We have been given privileges by the superiors. We can do whatever we want, so you can rest assured that we will not interfere with your rescue. . You do your thing, we do ours, we all do our jobs.¡±


    The speaker is neither humble nor arrogant, but his position is made clear in just a few words.


    ?Tell him clearly that they do not accept their command and management.


    After saying this, he took the people directly up the mountain. These people seemed to be well-informed about this kind of scene, and the equipment they wore was very suitable for rescue here. Even the dirt roads did not stop these people.


    They walked in high spirits, with flying steps. The whole team moved very fast, and after going up the mountain, it was obvious that the team was divided.


    Each person is responsible for an area and spreads out directly.


    Feng Zhigao snorted coldly. The terrain in this mountain was very complicated. Even they didn''t dare to go up the mountain to rescue easily.


    ?What else can these people do?


    Think they are well-equipped, so how can they be more advanced than them?


    He guessed that Mr. Song called the others. After all, Mr. Song had promised them that if Song Moting was not found today, they would be asked to evacuate.


    ??The words of these leaders cannot be ignored, but they will arrange follow-up rescue personnel later and they will naturally take over.


    ?Of course it is impossible to leave his grandson here easily.


    Feng Zhigao returned to his headquarters.


    The subordinates below were waiting for him anxiously. After all, such a thing had happened, and they were also worried about whether there had been any changes above.


    ¡°How is the captain doing now? Were these people sent down to force us to rescue with them?¡±


    "Okay, don''t be a villain. They have said that we and we should perform our own duties and have nothing to do with each other. If they don''t accept our leadership and management, of course they won''t manage and lead us. They are busy with other people''s work, and we are busy with ours. ¡±


    Feng Zhigao was upset.


    "How can these people do this? They clearly asked us to rescue and then sent others here. Doesn''t this mean they don''t trust us? Why, they can still be better than us. Let''s see and let them rescue. Wait until they save themselves. It would be a slap in the face if you don¡¯t come forward.¡±


    The people below are also upset. For them, they have never encountered such a thing.


    ¡°Okay, okay, everyone is busy with their own business, let them go.¡±


    ?Feng Zhigao was ready to laugh and see what great abilities these people had.


    An hour later another subordinate came running in.


    ¡°Why is something happening again? Is it possible that another rescue team is coming?¡±


    This time, my subordinate''s face turned a little red.


    "Captain, this time a rescue team really came. This time there were 100 people, and the equipment was better than the ones just now. They drove a large vehicle directly to the bottom of the mountain, and the others got off the car and got ready. Notified us.


    People just go up the mountain directly. It is said that this is a rescue detachment from a certain team near us here to perform a mission. It is said that other detachments will arrive later. I would like to ask how many people there are.


    ??There is much to say, at least ten teams are coming later. The order they received is to search the entire mountain within one day. They must find people alive and dead bodies. "


    At this moment, Feng Zhigao''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that so many search and rescue teams had arrived.


    Thousands of people are searching and rescuing on this mountain.


    ?If these people really found the person on the mountain, wouldn¡¯t that mean their search and rescue failed.


    It proves that their professional quality is not enough, and I, the captain, have an unshirkable responsibility.


    I got angry all of a sudden.


    ¡°Hurry up and gather our people to get ready and go up the mountain to prepare for search and rescue.¡±


    Feng Zhigao cannot bear this responsibility.


    When they got to the bottom of the mountain, they had no chance to go up the mountain.


    Search and rescue teams one after another went up the mountain directly in front of them, and the areas should have been divided in advance.


    ?Each search and rescue team enters their area and starts working directly without disturbing other people at all.


    It can be seen that there is a leader with clear arrangements in charge.


    Feng Zhigao couldn''t even intervene.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： save people

    Chapter 486: Rescue


    Feng Zhigao squatted in his tent angrily, hoping that these people would not really find him.


    ?It was definitely not today when we found the person. It was not that he had bad intentions. In short, he was doing it for his own benefit. Besides, he had no bad intentions. In any case, they saved him sincerely for several days.


    Can''t find anyone.


    ?What he was most afraid of was that they had worked hard for several days and couldn''t find the person, but they found him as soon as they looked for him.


    How could it be so unlucky? They could retreat tomorrow night, but now they are like this.


    Once the other party really finds someone from the mountain, they really can¡¯t explain it.


    ?Of course he knew in his heart that the people under him did work very hard in the rescue at the beginning.


    After all, this is a human life, and not just one. This time we are looking for five people on the mountain.


    But as time goes by, everyone¡¯s physical strength and energy are consumed, and people are tired.


    So in the follow-up period, many people were not so careful and conscientious, and turned a blind eye.


    After all, I know in my heart that as time goes by, the hope of survival is getting smaller and smaller, basically very small.


    Just let the young men live in the mountains without food or water. After a few days, they will die.


    ¡°Captain, no, they found someone!¡±


    ?Someone shouted outside.


    Feng Zhigao rushed out, and there was already a commotion outside.


    ?Dozens of his men are now crowded on the roadside, everyone stretching their necks to look at the road.


    Looking at the mountain again, someone carrying a stretcher was already coming down.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sorting out his grandfather¡¯s remains, but they couldn¡¯t take him away.


    ?Song Moting secretly calculated the time and found that they had been here for at least ten days.


    Under normal circumstances, rescue may be abandoned within seven days.


    After all, according to their experience, it is not that easy to survive in these barren mountains and ridges without food or water for seven days.


    If people evacuate people, that is also the right thing to do.


    They had no choice but to find a way to cross the ravine on their own and see if they could find a way out. Song Moting tried it up and down in the past few days.


    It is impossible to climb up from the rock wall.


    ?This rock wall seems to have many places to stay, but when you climb up, you realize that the entire rock wall looks like a pot with a big belly.


    The higher you go, the less places you can rely on.


    ?Song Moting and Fan Jianguo can only take one woman out each, and the old man has no ability to take her out.


    After crying for a long time, the old lady made up her mind and made a decision.


    Let them collect firewood and burn the old man here. When the time comes, wrap the ashes in something and take him out. You can''t drag down the living because of the dead.


    This is preparation for burning firewood.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is carefully sorting out the things for his grandfather.


    ??The old lady wiped the old man''s face, usually cleaned up and chatted at the same time.


    "Old man, just walk slowly. Just wait for me down there. When I watch the little child grow up, I will go find you. I won''t let you wait for me for a long time."


    "I know in my heart how good you have been to me for so many years. How do I know that this time we will never see each other again? Old man, this is our fate. Just go away well and don''t worry about your family."


    ¡°Xiao Song, light the fire!¡±


    ??The old lady looked at the old man talking, and only the old lady herself knew the sadness in her heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held her grandma''s hand tightly. The hand was cold and trembling slightly.


    The sadness in the old lady''s heart cannot be described in words.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao cried and hugged the old lady tightly.


    ?Song Moting raised the torch,¡­


    "Song Moting...Jiang Xiaoxiao...Fan Jianguo..."


    ¡°Song Moting¡­¡±


    ?Song Moting suddenly raised his head, and Fan Jianguo and Jiang Xiaoxiao both raised their heads.


    ?There were a lot of shouts coming from where there seemed to be only a ray of light overhead.


    ?Song Moting made his hands like a trumpet and shouted.


    "We are here¡­"


    ¡­


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was lying on a stretcher with a piece of clothing covering his head, as were other personnel.


    Feng Zhigao looked at the group of people coming down the mountain. One stretcher after another, five people were carried down one after another.


    My heart was completely cold.


    ?They had been looking for the person for so long but they didn''t find him, and they only found him after going up there for half a day.


    At that time, the leaders above will not say this is luck, but will only think it is malfeasance on their part.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi were being pointed at and scolded by Fan Jianfeng.


    "What do you two do for a living? We agreed to take care of our dad, and this is how our mom takes care of her? Now there is no one left for me to take care of. Fan Xiuying, what do you mean? I have long said that our dad and mom will be taken care of." Take them back. You must keep them in the city.


    It¡¯s okay now, all the good people are gone. Now you don¡¯t even have a younger brother. I think your family has bad intentions. This is going to destroy our old Fan family. "


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s hands were shaking with anger.


    "Brother, you have to speak with your conscience. Don''t you know how I have treated our parents over the years? Could it be that I was willing to do something like this happen to our parents? If something happened to you, He found it on my head and kept saying that I had killed my parents.


    ??If you really have that intention, then why haven¡¯t you just taken your parents back all these years? Every time I just talked about it, I didn''t even open my mouth when I left. I wished my parents could stay in the city and never go back.


    It can save you two both food and trouble. Don''t think that I don''t know how my sister-in-law has treated our father and mother these years. If you have the ability to yell at me here, go up the mountain to find your parents.


    ??Jianguo now has no people alive and no corpses after death. Do I feel better? My own daughter and son-in-law are in the mountains now, but they can¡¯t see anyone alive or dead. What else do you want, what else do you want from me? Is it possible that you would be satisfied if I died on the mountain? "


    ?Fan Xiuying shouted that the development of the matter had already exceeded expectations. She never thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao would secretly go up the mountain overnight after learning the news.


    ??Now it¡¯s like no one is seen alive, no body is seen after death, his daughter is missing, his son-in-law is missing, his brother is missing, and his parents are also missing.


    ?Fan Xiuying really wished she could disappear too.


    She would rather die than have anything happen to those closest to her.


    ??It¡¯s really suffocating now, but my eldest brother still comes to the door and makes trouble.


    I wish I could eat her.


    ?Jiang Laoshi supported his wife. Since this big incident happened, Fan Xiuying had not eaten a few mouthfuls of food, and then she had a fever.


    Finally rescued the person.


    ?However, my uncle came to the door again and kept scolding them both.


    "Brother, something happened to my parents. I know you are worried, but this is also your biological sister. She is also your parents'' biological daughter. You should know how Xiuying has treated her parents and the family over the years. You It would be unconscionable to say that to her.


    ??As my brother-in-law, I shouldn''t talk to you like this, but if you continue to be so messy. Just get out of here, this is our Jiang family''s place, not your Fan family''s place. Don''t show off your power to me here.


    ??If you really have that ability, go up to the mountain to find someone now. Stop talking nonsense to me here. What a man you are with just talking! "


    ?Jiang Laoshi was angry for the first time and was rude to his brother-in-law.


    ?Fan Jianfeng was stunned when he was scolded.


    ?This brother-in-law is crazy?


    It¡¯s something that has never happened before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： find someone

    Chapter 487 Find someone


    "Jingle Bell!"


    The phone in the house rang.


    Fan Xiuying covered her forehead and said, "Dad, please go answer the phone quickly and stop talking nonsense!"


    Neither of the couple has been in the mood to answer the phone recently.


    The phone calls were all scams. They always told them that they had discovered the traces of the old couple and Jiang Xiaoxiao and asked them to send money. I had been deceived once.


    After being defrauded out of 500 yuan, the couple no longer believed this, and the ring tone of the phone was no longer attractive.


    But they didn¡¯t dare not accept it.


    What if?


    ?Jiang Laoshi helped his wife sit down before hurriedly answering the phone.


    ?Fan Jianfeng sat down and his wife pulled his sleeve.


    The couple looked at each other.


    "I didn''t say anything. Look at my brother-in-law''s bad temper. I''m not in a hurry."


    ?Fan Jianfeng said.


    ?When something happens to his parents, his first reaction is to blame his sister and brother-in-law, but he also knows that the problem cannot be blamed on his sister and brother-in-law.


    ?My parents have been living with my younger brother for more than a year. I can''t blame my younger sister for anything they say.


    However, he was also in a hurry.


    "Brother, please just let me be quiet. I really beg you. Things at home are annoying enough. My head hurts so much that it''s about to burst. Now you''re still here to make trouble. Are you here to find dad? Damn it, are you still here to cause trouble for me?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying really has a headache, no joke.


    "The mother of the child, hurry up, she has been found! Whose hospital is she in now? Leave quickly."


    ?Jiang Lao was shouting in the room.


    ?Fan Xiuying almost fell to the ground.


    He asked in a panic, "What did you say? Father, what did you say?"


    ?She suspected that she was hallucinating, and Fan Xiuying had heard it a lot in the past few days.


    Jiang Laoshi took the clothes and pushed the bicycle, "Come up quickly, we found it! They said they found it and they have been sent to Ho Yan Hospital. Let us go quickly, we have found them all! Parents, Jianguo, Xiaoxiao and Xiao Song, A lot.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi had a long-lost smile on his face.


    ?Fan Xiuying stood up suddenly, her vision went dark, thanks to Jiang Laoshi grabbing her and putting her on the shelf behind the car.


    "My dear, how are you doing now? If not, you can lie down at home and I''ll go over and take a look first."


    Fan Xiuying shook her head, tears welling up, "What nonsense are you talking about? I can do it, I can definitely do it. Nothing has happened to me. I am just happy. Come on, come on! Come on, get on the horse and let''s go!"


    Urge Jiang Laoshi.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was pushing the bicycle out, and Fan Jianfeng grabbed Jiang Laoshi.


    ¡°No, my parents have found us. You guys are riding bicycles. What will we do? We don¡¯t know the road.¡±


    ¡°You go out and take bus 32, and then get off directly at the entrance of the hospital.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi couldn''t control that much, so he took his wife and left.


    ?Fan Jianfeng had no choice but to go out with his wife. His parents found him and they had to go take a look.


    ¡°If his father, old lady and old man are all right, and my brother-in-law is all right, then is there no hope for our house and money?¡±


    ?Wu Jinai asked in a low voice.


    When the couple came, they were both sad and happy when they heard that such a big thing had happened.


    ?Fan Jianguo has been living a good life in recent years.


    The life of the family was enviable, but the couple became more and more anxious as time went by. The children in the family were all grown up, and they all depended on farming. The two sons were getting ready to get married, but the family could not afford the various betrothal gifts. come out.


    Don¡¯t mention that there are still two younger ones going to school.


    ?The two of them demolished the east wall to make up for the west wall, but the problem is that there is not enough to fill the hole.


    ?Originally, this time, the couple planned to come to the city to complain to the old man and the old lady, and see if they could get some money from the old man and the old lady.


    After all, the old man and the old lady lived with the second son in the city and lived a comfortable life.


    ??It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t seen the second son making money easily, and he¡¯s not married yet, so he¡¯s used to spending a lot of money.


    ??They have come several times to see the things that the second brother bought for the old couple. They are all good things, and they also give the old couple some money from time to time.


    ?The last two times they came here, they took some money from the old lady and the old man to subsidize the family.


    Who would have thought that this time when I came up I heard that something had happened to the old man, the old lady and the second child.


    The couple was really anxious at first.


    Those words he scolded Fan Xiuying were also what he felt in his heart.


    After all, it¡¯s your own parents who are watching something happen, so why don¡¯t you worry?


    After three anxious days, those who came to deliver news often said that there was little hope.


    Because too much time has passed, they also know that there has been no news on the mountain for ten days.


    ?Under this situation, the possibility of a person surviving is very small. After all, he has no food or water. Who knows if he will be injured or not. If everyone is dead from the beginning, then these ten days will be just a waste of time.


    For them, there was still hope at first.


    ?Now their hearts have completely cooled down. After their hearts have cooled down, the couple began to have bad ideas in their hearts.


    ?Mainly because they saw that Fan Jianguo''s small courtyard was neatly tidied up. Although Fan Xiuying locked the house, they naturally knew that there were many good things in Fan Jianguo''s courtyard.


    ?In order to be afraid that the old man would be lonely, Fan Jianguo bought a TV and a radio for the old man and his wife. Everything in the house was good, and the furniture was made of new furniture. Fan Jianguo also planned to get married at that time.


    The things I bought are also good things, just waiting to meet the right person to get married.


    The couple discussed secretly.


    The facts cannot be changed. The old man cannot survive, and neither can his second brother.


    ?So what we are facing now is the aftermath?


    When we find someone and take care of the funeral arrangements, what will happen to the remaining property of the second brother and his parents?


    He didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Fan Xiuying.


    The situation at home is much more difficult than that of Fan Xiuying.


    No matter what Fan Xiuying said, she only had one son left who was not married.


    ?Those children all have jobs. Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know that the two daughters of Fan Xiuying¡¯s family have both returned from the farm and passed the college entrance examination.


    ??They are now being paid to go to college. Not only do they not have to spend any money from the family, but they still have money to subsidize the two of them.


    ?In the future, when you graduate from college, you will be assigned a job, a guaranteed iron rice bowl.


    My sister¡¯s family and several children are considered stable and can make money.


    ?But my family is different. My family is still in the village, so how can the children have an iron rice bowl?


    They all make a living by farming, with their faces facing the loess and their backs turned to the sky.


    ??Without any external subsidies, one can only imagine the life these children in their family will have in the future.


    The couple immediately started thinking about getting the money, which is why Fan Jianfeng has been opening and closing his mouth to find faults, find faults, and criticize his sister in the past few days.


    I just want to put the truth on my side, and my sister will not take it. When the property is divided in the future, my sister will naturally not have the confidence to speak.


    You can get a little more for your own family.


    But who knew, now the old man, the old lady and the second child have all been found.


    Since the person is in the hospital, it proves that the person is still alive.


    The couple would be lying if they said they were not disappointed.


    After all, they have regarded other people''s property as theirs in the past few days, and now something suddenly changed, making both of them a little anxious.


    It cannot be said that they are bad people, but everyone always has their own little calculations and always wants to think more about themselves.


    "Let''s go and see. There will be a road before the car reaches the mountain."


    ?Fan Jianfeng could only say this, sitting in the car upset.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying rushed to the hospital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： A woman harmed their family

    Chapter 488 A woman harmed their family


    As soon as Fan Xiuying entered the ward, she saw her mother staring out the window alone, with a numb expression on the old lady''s face.


    "mom!"


    ?The old lady suddenly came to her senses, and when she raised her head, she saw her daughter and son-in-law.


    When the old lady turned around, Fan Xiuying saw clearly.


    It has only been seven days, but the old lady has changed a lot. She seems to have aged dozens of years all of a sudden.


    ?His hair has turned white, and the wrinkles on his face make people feel sour. Although he has not changed much in terms of weight and weight, there is obviously a lot of complexity in his eyes.


    ?Fan Xiuying rushed forward and hugged the old lady tightly.


    The moment Mrs. Fan saw her daughter, all the strength and patience she had pretended to have over the past few days finally collapsed.


    ?Hold her daughter tightly and burst into tears.


    "Xiuying, Xiuying, your dad is gone. My heart aches to death. Your dad finally enjoyed a few days of happiness in the city for so many years, but he died like this. Your dad was here to protect me. When I fell into that pothole, your dad was afraid something would happen to me.


    ?Hold me tightly and hit the ground first, otherwise your dad won¡¯t be able to leave. I am the one who has dragged your father down, and I have harmed your father. "


    ??The old lady thought about how her old man protected her when she fell into the hole, if he hadn''t been protecting her all the time.


    She couldn''t fall down this hole without any injuries.


    On the contrary, the old man vomited blood and passed out immediately because he fell to the ground. He also knew that it was definitely not good.


    But there were few doctors and no medicine, and she couldn''t get out at all.


    By the time he saw those children, the old man was gone.


    In her heart, she blamed herself very much, feeling that she had harmed her old man.


    Fan Xiuying''s heart skipped a beat, "Mom, what did you say? My dad is gone?"


    She was still worried at first, wondering whether her parents would have any physical problems because of their age and being stuck in the mountains for so long. However, after asking Jiang Laoshi, she felt much more at ease.


    Jiang said honestly, the five of them were all in the hospital. I heard they were in the ward, so they were told to go to any ward to find someone.


    Once Fan Xiuying heard that she was in the ward, she felt much more at ease. Being in the ward was proof that she was alive.


    As long as a person is alive, it is easy to say anything.


    The most important thing is to take good care of them. I still have ginseng at home, and I am thinking about how I can save my parents¡¯ lives.


    But who knew it was coming? Only when I heard this did I know that my father had passed away.


    The old lady nodded with tears in her eyes.


    ?Fan Xiuying burst into tears.


    ?Jiang Laoshi also felt uncomfortable.


    ?My father-in-law and mother-in-law are all good people, who would have thought that something like this would happen.


    A good person will lose this feeling after a few days, and normal people will feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, mom? How could something like this happen?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying still hasn¡¯t figured out how her parents could have encountered such a thing.


    She couldn''t understand if it was because of her brother''s money that the trouble was caused. Her brother''s job as supply and marketing director didn''t last a day or two.


    ?There has been no incident for more than two years, but now something happened.


    ?Besides, their family is a small family, and the house they live in is not eye-catching, and the people who usually come and go are not eye-catching.


    ?My younger brother is still very cautious and does things in a low-key manner. People outside have not heard that there is anyone in his family who is rich or powerful.


    The neighbors regard them as ordinary workers, and no one thinks that their family is a wealthy family.


    How could it be possible that someone was plotting against their family?


    The old lady wiped her tears and said, "The police also asked us. I have already told the police what happened. The two of us don''t know what happened on the road when your father and I were kidnapped. We were both blindfolded. Just know that the other party wants money.


    ?However, I did take it to heart that the **** man said a few words before throwing us into the hole. The **** man said that they also took people''s money to eliminate disasters. Who makes us blind? I don''t even know who is the wolf and who is the sheep.


    ??If there is a next life, let us open our eyes and see clearly. He also said that this woman is more cruel than a man. "


    The old lady has been thinking about the meaning of these words for several days. Although she didn''t understand it very clearly, she thought about it by herself. What it meant was that the person who harmed them was a woman, and she spent money to harm them.


    Their family is a common people. Who among the common people would spend money to harm their two old men and an old woman, and she is also a woman. What kind of grudge does this woman have against their family?


    ?Fan Xiuying was also confused when she heard this.


    woman?


    Purchase money to buy your parents¡¯ lives?


    Who?


    Who?


    There is no such enemy in their family.


    After appeasing the old lady, the couple went to Jiang Xiaoxiao and his brother''s ward.


    ?Fan Jianguo looks okay, although he looks a little sloppy. He came out of the cave without washing or cleaning up. It''s strange that he looks good!


    But at least the person was okay and not seriously injured.


    ?However, when the two siblings mentioned the news of their father''s death, they cried together.


    When Fan Xiuying saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, she saw her daughter, who was holding Jiang Xiaoxiao and felt sad and angry.


    The sad thing is that if there were no Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, then not only would his father be gone, but it would also be unknown whether his mother would be alive.


    What¡¯s so angry is that this child has not even given birth yet, yet he sneaks up the mountain by himself.


    ?Do you know that after staying in that cave for a week, you still don¡¯t know what will happen to you in the future.


    ??A woman who has something wrong during confinement will suffer from it when she gets older in the future.


    But what can she say? Can she scold her own daughter?


    My own children also sincerely feel sorry for my grandma and grandpa. If I don¡¯t feel sorry for them, how can I do this?


    ?Fan Xiuying hugged Jiang Xiaoxin and cried heartily for a long time.


    ?Jiang Laoshi really praised his son-in-law for a long time.


    When the child here has finished crying, he has finished speaking.


    ?Fan Jianfeng and his wife over there also rushed to the hospital.


    After learning this shocking news, the couple felt a little wilted. The old lady and second brother were alive, but the old man was gone.


    ?This funeral still needs to be done.


    A few people were in slightly better health, so the police took notes.


    After all, this matter started when two old men disappeared and were kidnapped. It was impossible to hide this matter.


    This is a big case.


    Up to now, all the clues have been broken, and the gangsters are dead and injured.


    The leader, Brother Yong, had run away long ago and there was no sign of him.


    ?These people are all hanging out on the street. They come in and out of the police station several times. They are a bit old-fashioned, and they will never tell the truth.


    He didn¡¯t say who asked them to do it, nor what exactly happened.


    ?Of course, the main reason was that the police encountered strong resistance when arresting people and shot several of them to death.


    It can be considered that those who were killed by accident were all the main leaders. Their subordinates did not know the ins and outs of this matter, nor did they know that this matter was the mastermind, so they took these little minions back and asked nothing. .


    ?Although these people were all sentenced, the mastermind was absent and the mastermind behind the scenes could not be found. This matter became an unsolved case.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： bona fide

    Chapter 489 Goodwill


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was discharged from the hospital, and she and Song Moting were taken home by the old man and the old lady.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has long missed his son Tangyuan.


    ??Had it not been for the doctor''s pressure, she would have gone home to see her son. She felt panicked after not seeing her son for such a long time.


    As soon as he entered the house, Jiang Xiaoxiao went directly upstairs.


    Old Mrs. Song was very happy.


    "Don''t worry. The child is in the room. When we left just now, the child was already asleep and someone was watching him."


    The old lady understands very well, which mother can bear not seeing her child for such a long time.


    The child is so anxious, if she is the same.


    ?When they received the news, the old couple were dumbfounded. Who would have thought that when they were so devastated, they would suddenly receive the good news that the two children were still alive.


    When they rushed to the hospital, they saw that the two children were in good spirits and had no injuries.


    The old lady was reduced to tears.


    She has never been like this in her life, holding her grandson, grandson, and daughter-in-law in her arms, crying so hard that her heart broke. Everyone in the ward was very embarrassed. They had never seen an old lady like this.


    ?Even the old man can¡¯t coax his wife.


    ??The old man choked up. His daughter-in-law is such a strong person. She has never cried like this in her life. Even when his eldest daughter-in-law went there, the old lady cried, but she didn''t cry so softly.


    They literally scooped up all the water from the Yellow River.


    Even the old man¡¯s eyes were red from crying. If it weren¡¯t for his identity and dignity, he would have wanted to run to the side and cry for a while.


    Grandson is back.


    All the worries and sadness in my heart for the past few days have disappeared.


    ?This kind of feeling is difficult for ordinary people to feel.


    ?This kind of loss and recovery makes people feel anxious. Anyone who has a heart disease may have it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao tiptoed and opened the door. He imagined the little guy lying on the bed and snoring. In his imagination, the scene of the little guy lying on the bed and soundly sleeping did not appear.


    Tang Yuan''er was lying on his back on the bed, with the diaper wrapped underneath him long gone. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his little head and looked at the door, his eyes innocent and confused.


    Old Mrs. Wu was changing his diaper.


    While wiping his buttocks with warm water, he coaxed the little glutinous rice **** in a soft voice.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, you have to be good, your mother is coming back soon, mom, dad is coming back. We Tang Yuan are the children who are loved by others. You must miss your mother, right?¡±


    After wiping the little buttocks, I took a piece of diaper and neatly changed the child. The old lady had been taking care of the child for several days and was now very good at it.


    ??The glutinous rice dumpling child lay there and was slaughtered. When changing his diaper, he didn''t make any fuss at all. He only made one or two soft moans following the movements of Mrs. Wu.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arrival soon made Mrs. Wu realize that someone was there.


    Turning around, he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao walking over, picking up Tangyuan, who was still kicking his legs, and gently holding Tangyuan in his arms. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes were gentle, and his tone of voice was patient in coaxing the child.


    ¡°Tangyuan, mom is back! Do you miss mom?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, who used to be as reckless as a child, suddenly disappeared and became that ordinary woman who was a first-time mother and felt anxious and nervous.


    Tang Yuan''er''s birth gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a real understanding of how to be a qualified mother.


    ?This experience is different from the feeling of being a mother.


    A young life has to be taken care of bit by bit by herself. She hasn''t thought about what kind of mother she will be, and as a result, she encounters such a huge thing.


    ?This feeling of holding her son and finding her son filled her heart with emotion.


    Little Tangyuan''er seemed to recognize her mother.


    A little angry, he kicked his feet and groaned, strongly expressing his dissatisfaction for a long time.


    Finally, under Jiang Xiaoxiao''s gentle care, he finally fell asleep in his mother''s arms.


    Old Mrs. Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t show her composure to an old man who tried his best to protect and take care of his son when she was away.


    ?It is really impossible to let her speak evil words even though she clearly knows that this old man has the closest relationship with her.


    "thank you!"


    Although she did not use any special title, Mrs. Wu still wiped her tears excitedly.


    A continuous answer.


    ¡°Thank you for what? It¡¯s deserved, it¡¯s deserved, Xiaoxiao, whatever we do is deserved.¡±


    Song Moting''s entry made the old lady shut up.


    No matter how they want to take care of Jiang Xiaoxiao or Tangyuan.


    ??The matter of wanting to recognize the child involves a huge scandal, involving several families, and they cannot do it casually.


    Song Moting and Mrs. Song came in together.


    ?Song Moting saw Mrs. Wu''s red eyes and expressed her kind thanks.


    ¡°Grandma Wu, thank you and Grandpa Wu these days. I have heard from grandma that it has always been you and Grandpa Wu who accompany my grandparents and help them take care of the glutinous rice balls. Thank you very much.¡±


    Mrs. Wu wiped her eyes and said, "You kid, the conflict between your grandma and I has been resolved, and we have no quarrel. If we talk about it, I can be considered your grandma. These are all things I should do. Don''t say thank you or not. Your Dr. Jiang saved my grandson''s life. In our family, Dr. Jiang is a great benefactor.


    It is the same as my granddaughter. I regard her as my granddaughter, so I help my granddaughter take care of her children and her relatives. That''s not what I should do. Both of you kids are suffering. Please spend time with your child. The child will be one month old soon, so we have to have a good full moon party. Have a good celebration and get rid of this bad luck. "


    Old Mrs. Wu doesn¡¯t know the news of Mr. Fan¡¯s death yet.


    ¡°Forget about Tangyuan¡¯er¡¯s full-moon wine. My little grandpa passed away in this incident. There will be a funeral in the next few days. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have the heart to help this child hold a full-moon wine.¡±


    Song Moting said it euphemistically. It was not intentional and he meant well.


    ?Old Mrs. Wu was shocked. No wonder Jiang Xiaoxiao looked a little depressed. This child was simply too difficult.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged the glutinous rice **** and said, "Grandma Wu, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask you to help my grandma take care of the child for a few days. Only when our affairs here are finished will we have time to take care of the child wholeheartedly."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he should not reject people thousands of miles away.


    From this separation of life and death, she suddenly understood that things in the world are impermanent.


    The feeling is definitely different from watching the life and death of others, and from facing the death of one''s own relatives.


    The only thing she understands now is that rebirth does not mean that everything will change.


    The most important thing is to cherish the talent in front of you.


    Sometimes, there is so much right and wrong in the world, and there is so much gratitude and resentment.


    There is no need to go to the top of the page to clarify some things and figure out the rights and wrongs.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether you recognize it or not.


    Actually, Jiang Xiaoxiao understood Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu¡¯s thoughts on treating her.


    Since everyone treats each other as family members, what does it matter whether they recognize each other or not?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： family meeting

    Chapter 490 Family Meeting


    The old man¡¯s funeral is in accordance with their custom here.


    The old man was sent home.


    With the idea of ??resting in peace and returning fallen leaves to their roots, they specially found a car to take the old man back to the village.


    The funeral is finally over.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were so tired that they were speechless.


    She feels sad, coupled with the complexity of funerals. Funerals in rural areas are very particular. This is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s first time to participate. When her parents were there, she had nothing to do.


    By the time she got the news, her parents were gone.


    It''s done on the streets.


    This time she experienced it thoroughly.


    The old man has been laid to rest.


    Now the whole family is sitting together for a meeting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao basically sat there without saying a word.


    Song Moting, as his grandson-in-law, is not suitable to speak.


    ¡°Mom, my dad has passed away. We have to discuss your pension issue carefully. There is also my dad¡¯s funeral this time.¡±


    Fan Jianfeng spoke, he had his own selfish motives.


    ?Old Mrs. Fan leaned on the quilt on the kang and sent the old man away. The old lady seemed to have lost all her energy and looked depressed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has actually been worried about her grandma.


    ?Grandma seems to be in a bad mood this time.


    In her previous life, my grandma was thinking about her children, her parents, and even herself. She mustered up her energy and continued her life just to take care of them.


    But what about now?


    Because life is worry-free, the old man has no worries in his heart. The death of the old man is not a concern for the old lady.


    It was a heavy blow, and the old lady was really a little helpless.


    The old lady looked up at her eldest son blankly.


    ¡°Boss, if you have anything to say, just say it! We are all a family, don¡¯t hide your head and tail here. Even an old lady like me can¡¯t understand what you mean. Don¡¯t talk about your younger brothers and sisters.


    Since our whole family is sitting here, feel free to say whatever you have to say. "


    ??The old lady frowned. Among her children, except the eldest, she had not raised her well and had raised her crookedly.


    Actually, the other children were fine, but she didn¡¯t know what the eldest brother¡¯s words were intended to be.


    ?Fan Jianfeng is a little embarrassed because his mother can''t give him any face.


    But now looking at the looks in Fan Jianguo and Fan Xiuying''s eyes, I felt embarrassed.


    "Mom asked me to say it, so I''ll say it bluntly. I''m the eldest son of the family. There are certain things I won''t say, and this matter can''t go on like this. Dad has passed away, and mom is alone now. I''m thinking , take mom back to live in the village.


    ??After all, there are still some old friends, old aunts, and so on in the village. When we have time, we can talk and explain to our mother, which will make our mother feel better and live a easier life. Second child, although you have a big yard in the city, you still have to go to work. I''m afraid my mother would be bored every day when she''s not at home alone.


    It is said that raising children will provide for old age. Mom is the only one left in our family. As for the cost of old age care, we should share it between the two of us, half for each of us. What do you think? "


    Fan Jianguo was right. He had to be busy with the store after he returned. Once he started to be busy, he might leave early and come home late, and he would not have time to take care of his mother. In the past, the old man would accompany the old lady, and the two old people would go out for a walk. Let¡¯s talk and visit the market.


    ?But now, he doesn''t feel at ease if his mother is left alone at home. But he was even more worried about asking his mother to follow his eldest brother back to the countryside. With his eldest sister-in-law''s temper and mouth, how could his mother live a good life with her eldest brother?


    In the past, Dad was here, and the two of them had someone to support each other. Now, Mom is the only one left to suffer the injustice. I''m afraid my mother will just endure it.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯d better discuss the matter of mom¡¯s old age care. Although what you said makes sense. But I can¡¯t bear to see my mom come back.¡±


    Fan Jianguo is really reluctant to part with it.


    ?Fan Jianfeng''s eyes widened. It was not pleasant to throw such words into his younger brother''s face. If an outsider heard this, it would be because he was suspicious that his brother could not take care of his mother.


    "Second brother, what do you mean by this? Although your sister-in-law did something wrong in the past, it''s not like you don''t know that your sister-in-law has changed her mind now. Besides, there is me. Am I a dead person, can I Do you think our mother is angry?"


    ?Fan Jianguo also knew that what he said was a bit unpleasant.


    With a look on his face, he could only shake his head, "Brother, I didn''t mean that. Our mother is living a very good life in the city and is quite comfortable. Besides, my mother is getting older day by day. What if she has a disease? , It hurts. It¡¯s more convenient to go to the hospital in the city. If you¡¯re worried that I won¡¯t be able to take care of my mother when I¡¯m busy, then I¡¯ll tell you and my sister-in-law.


    I have already dated a partner and am planning to get married at the end of the year. This is not just a matter of days. When I get married, there will be someone at home to take care of my mother. You can rest assured about this. When I take care of our mother, I don¡¯t want my eldest brother to get the pension money. My eldest brother¡¯s life is not easy.


    This matter of providing for the elderly can be done by myself. I am also considering this for my eldest brother. Don''t take things wrong. Your brother sincerely wants to take care of our mother. "


    ??Fan Jianguo really doesn''t care about the pension money. He has never asked his eldest brother for a penny in the two years since his parents lived at home.


    He doesn¡¯t know what eldest brother is yet. He sounds nice when he talks about it, but when he acts, he makes people look at him.


    Because he is his eldest brother, he can get by as long as he can. He is not the kind of person who cares about things, so he doesn''t want to worry about many things.


    But he didn¡¯t think it was feasible to send his mother back to live with his eldest brother for retirement.


    When Fan Jianfeng heard this, he felt at ease and felt like a human being.


    Wu Jinai curled his lips, "Second brother, your eldest brother is the eldest son. Supporting the elderly is what we, the eldest brother, are supposed to do. If you take your parents away, we will no longer be human beings in the village. The villagers are just pointing fingers everywhere. , saying that we as a couple are unfilial.


    This time, please let your mother come back to live, and let your eldest brother and I fulfill our filial piety. We won¡¯t compete with you for pension money. After all, your eldest brother and I are rural people who make a living by farming. We really want to be filial, but we can¡¯t afford that much money.


    In this case, we will take our mother back, and you will send 20 yuan to our family every month. Even if our mother takes care of her in old age, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of our mother. Even if you get married at the end of the year and are newly married, let your new daughter-in-law come in and take care of the elderly directly.


    I''m afraid my new daughter-in-law won''t be happy either, but my sister-in-law plans for you wholeheartedly. When your life is better and you want to take your mother over to live with you, your sister-in-law won¡¯t stop you. "


    Fan Jianguo finally understood that the underlying meaning of his sister-in-law''s words was actually about pension money.


    One mouth is 20 yuan.


    I really dare to open my mouth without fear of losing my big teeth.


    ?This was seven or eight years ago. How much was the salary of a worker? My sister-in-law asked him to give 20 yuan as a gift. It¡¯s not that he couldn¡¯t afford the 20 yuan.


    But Fan Jianguo knew very well how much of the 20 yuan he could spend on his mother. With the character of his sister-in-law and brother, he would probably spend all the money on his own family.


    Even if Fan Jianguo had money, he couldn''t spend it like this. He would rather spend it all on his mother.


    ??You can''t give subsidies to your eldest brother in the name of fucking, what the **** is that?


    It is good whether you have done good deeds or not.


    Fan Jianguo is not a vegetarian either.


    Can''t do what these two fools do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： outsider

    Chapter 491 Outsiders


    ¡°Sister-in-law, a worker¡¯s salary is only 28.5 yuan a month. You asked me to give my mother 20 yuan a month as pension money. Sister-in-law, you calculated it very clearly.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo was smiling and had sharp eyes.


    ?Wu Jinai blushed. He also knew that he couldn''t investigate these words in detail, and he couldn''t stand others'' scrutiny.


    ¡°That¡¯s not because you are capable, Second Uncle. I also want to make my mother live a better life, with good food and good clothes, so that we, as children, can show our filial piety.¡±


    "Sister-in-law, I appreciate your kindness, but I won''t trouble you about our mother''s old age care. My new daughter-in-law has married into our family. Since she has entered our family, she has to take care of my mother. There is no such thing as filial piety in the world. , no one can handle it, who would let her meet such a terrible man like me.


    There is no reason to marry a daughter-in-law and forget about your mother. I am not that kind of person! If the new wife is not happy, then you and I will have to be singles. I don¡¯t care. My mother is in good health and doesn¡¯t need anyone to take care of her. At most, it¡¯s just a cleaning job.


    How difficult is it? Even if my new daughter-in-law is too busy, I will spend ten yuan to hire a nanny to take care of my mother at home for the 20 yuan. The service is attentive, and it saves money compared to my sister-in-law.


    Brother, it¡¯s not easy for me to make money. Besides, I¡¯m about to marry a wife, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to be a lavish person. I don''t have the heart of my elder brother and sister-in-law. I can''t ask my elder brother and sister-in-law to give me 20 yuan in pension money, but you also don''t treat other people as fools.


    ?Don''t use the old man as an excuse to be filial and take advantage of the opportunity to make money. Brother, my money is not blown by the strong wind, it is also earned through hard work. It''s really chilling to say this. "


    ?Fan Jianguo grabbed a gun and a stick, which immediately made Fan Jianfeng''s face look dull.


    "That''s not what we, the couple, mean. You open a store and get tens of thousands of yuan in rent all at once. You don''t think it''s easier for you to make money in the city. Spending more money for mom is not what you deserve."


    If you don¡¯t like it, forget it. It¡¯s not like I have to force you to take out the money. What you said is as if your elder brother is coveting your money. "


    Fan Jianfeng tried to smooth things over for himself.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was so happy that everyone present couldn''t help but sigh. No wonder it is said that the dragon gave birth to nine sons, and the sons are different. Look at the difference between this son and his son.


    ?Fan Jianfeng was also embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Xiaoxiao, please pay attention to your attitude. No matter what you say, I am also an elder."


    shouted sharply.


    Song Moting glanced sideways at his uncle and said, "Uncle, I don''t have any other intentions. I just think that being an elder should act like an elder. After all, there are so many juniors in this house. When my aunt said this, But it¡¯s really eye-opening for us juniors.¡±


    Wu Jinai stared, "Oh, now, this nephew and son-in-law are more powerful than our elders. I have never seen an outsider dominate our family. This is our Fan family''s business. What''s the matter with your surname Song?" Huh? You want to show it back to your Song family."


    Fan Xiuying immediately stood up and said, "My son-in-law has become an outsider at this time. How come he is not an outsider when he asks someone to find a car to take our father back? When there is a funeral, he is often asked to buy things, smoke and drink. , why didn¡¯t you say that my son-in-law was an outsider at that time?


    ??If an outsider is willing to help our family so much, then this outsider is much better than the Fan family. "


    The old lady patted the bed and said, "Okay, stop arguing! Boss, boss, wife, what do you mean? Are you saying these things in this meeting today to break away from your family?


    ??And the boss and his wife, are you speaking in human terms? Why is Xiao Song an outsider? It was he, the outsider, who carried me out of the tunnel. It was him, the outsider, who cut open the stone wall and saved my old lady''s life.


    It is this outsider who is busy with your father¡¯s funeral inside and outside. Are you losing your conscience when you say this now? What do you mean? Seeing that your father is no longer here, it doesn''t matter whether I, the old woman, live in your eyes. That''s why I said these words to make me, the old woman, angry to death. "


    The old lady was really angry.


    ?The old lady has never been so angry in her life. The old man¡¯s body is still cold, and now the boss and the wife are starting to play tricks on her.


    This is never over.


    In the past, they tolerated it because it was their eldest son after all. No matter how bad the daughter-in-law was, there was still a son there.


    ?It is not too much for the older couple to subsidize the older brother a little.


    After all, among the children, the one who has the hardest time is the eldest. They often tell themselves that he is their son.


    ?There is nothing we can do about whether it is good or bad. There is no way to educate now. We can only try to keep a bowl of water as flat as possible so as not to hurt the children''s hearts.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the boss would go even harder now.


    ?My father just passed away, and now I am starting to struggle.


    ??Fan Jianfeng saw his mother getting angry and glared at Wu Jinai. Can he speak?


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With it in the family?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao never spoke, not because he didn''t defend Song Moting, but because he knew that his parents and grandma were very protective of Song Moting.


    She didn¡¯t need to open her mouth at all.


    "Mom, the kid just has a bad mouth. Don''t worry about it. Xiao Song, don''t take it to heart. Uncle knows that you are a good boy. Everything depends on you inside and outside. This time, uncle is really mean. I''m grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, I would be... Anyway, my uncle understands. "


    ?Song Moting didn''t say anything, mainly because once he spoke, he would probably knock him up against the south wall and make him unable to get off.


    No matter how much he didn''t look at the monk''s face, he had to look at the Buddha''s face. For the sake of the old lady and Fan Xiuying in the room, he couldn''t do this.


    After all, I have no position to do this. This is the old lady¡¯s biological son, and it is not for him, a junior, to criticize him for good or bad.


    "Okay, brother, don''t say your polite words. That''s the deal with Mom. Mom will still live with me. However, I still have to make a list of how much I spent on Dad''s funeral. This is a matter between us brothers. It makes no sense to let Xiao Song post how much I should spend.


    ??There is no reason to ask my grandson-in-law to contribute money. I don''t want to be criticized in my face. The Fan family cannot afford to lose that face. I don¡¯t want any of the gift money sent by the villagers. Brother, do you think this is appropriate? "


    That was Fan Jianguo''s biggest concession. Originally, he could not let his eldest brother and his family pay any money, but after thinking about the temperament of his eldest brother and sister-in-law, he said so, and the two of them were not sure how to push the envelope.


    Besides, it¡¯s impossible to show filial piety to the elderly only as a son like myself. Although my eldest brother¡¯s family is in trouble, I have tried my best to help them. But it doesn''t mean that you have to bear everything yourself, once you open this hole.


    There will be no end to it from now on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Dont know what is good or bad

    Chapter 492: Not knowing what is good and what is bad


    ?Wu Jin Ai¡¯s face dropped immediately.


    "Second brother, do you feel sorry for yourself when you say that? This time our father passed away, he spent a total of 1,800 yuan. You let us two get half of the 900 yuan. You know clearly that your eldest brother and I can only make a living by farming. Sir, where can I come up with this 900 yuan?


    ?We only have one or two hundred yuan all year round. After spending money on food and drink at home, there is no money left at all. If you rent a store and pay the rent once, that''s thousands of dollars. If you are not willing to pay this little money, are we still a family? "


    She originally wanted to get nothing out of her own home.


    ?Who would have thought that Fan Jianguo would actually say this.


    ¡°Why do you think so, boss? Let your brother do it all by himself, and you two can pick it up off the shelf and take all the gift money.¡±


    The old lady has never seen such a shameless person. Why is the boss like this now?


    That old lady is very sad.


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant, Mom! It''s not like you don''t know the situation in my family. I... Hey! Mom, the second child, let me tell the truth. The eldest and second child in the family are about to get married. The marriage has been agreed, but there is really nothing in the family. money.


    ??Now that I have given the eldest son the gift money, the second son will not be able to get married. Jianguo, the eldest brother is a person with no ability and no future. He is incompetent and has brought trouble to the children at home.


    Over the years, I understand that you have contributed the most to your family. Xiuying is better than me, and I don¡¯t take care of my parents at all. I feel guilty. I actually feel shameless when I said these words to your sister-in-law today.


    ??Life is really hard, forcing people to be like this, otherwise your eldest brother wouldn''t have become such a shameless person. "


    ?Fan Jianfeng himself was so ashamed that his brother and his mother said this to their faces. He knew that no matter how he did this, he would not be able to stand.


    ¡°Brother, from what I understand when you say this, at best you are sincerely feeling that you are incompetent, so you need to apologize to me and put in a nice word to your mother. Of course, the result is that you force me to help you.


    ?This matter can have two outcomes. One is that my younger brother sees that his eldest brother is having such a bad life, and his heart softens, so he naturally raises his hand and lets this matter go.


    good for everyone.


    Another result is that my younger brother feels unconvinced and uncomfortable. Why should I pay for this alone? Then they broke up and everyone broke up. I won''t take this money! From now on, our two families have no contact. "


    ?Fan Jianfeng couldn''t help being stunned when his younger brother ripped him apart.


    ¡°Lao Er, that¡¯s not what I meant. I didn¡¯t mean to force you.¡±


    "Everyone in the family is here now. My eldest brother, sister, and mother are all sitting here, including my niece. Brother, you also said that life at home is difficult, and you complained for a long time. You said that you have no ability and no future, but who is born with talent? You have a lot of potential. As a younger brother, I really don¡¯t like to hear what you say.


    No one can do everything at birth. Life is made by people. When it comes to taking care of my parents, I can tolerate it and give in. You don¡¯t have to pay for it, and you don¡¯t have to worry about my parents¡¯ future affairs.


    But, are you really happy about it? In the future, your own children will use their inability and lack of potential to control you as an excuse to pass the buck. When the time comes, who will you two live with when you grow old?


    The eldest son said that he had no ability to support him, and the younger son also said that he had no ability to support him. Several children are shirking their responsibilities like this. Let me ask you, who will support you when you two get old?


    Big Brother has hands and feet. Everyone has two hands and two legs. In the face of difficulties, only the difficulties have been faced with difficulties. They have not heard of it. I can make money, and so can you. As long as you use your own brain, the whole family will work together.


    There is no one who can''t make money. If you don''t have money, it''s true that you have no ability and no future. It''s because you haven''t thought about the way to make money. You don''t use your own brain or find a way. You just rely on others to win over you. On your body, let others pay for your bleeding.


    ?Haven''t you had enough of those days, brother? "


    ?The words hit Fan Jianfeng in the face like a stone, and both Wu Jinai and Fan Jianfeng were a little unable to resist.


    Fan Jianfeng said with a straight face, "I am your eldest brother, why are you so insignificant? You are capable, how can you look down on your eldest brother? Now you are teaching me a lesson? Because you took two stinky money, you can Be the boss in this family and dominate?¡±


    He feels shameless, which is also a problem that many people have. They have to suffer the consequences of losing face.


    The poorer they are, they also want to save face. Fan Jianfeng is such a person.


    ?It is clear that because the family has no money, I want to use my brother''s money, but I still have to use a high-sounding excuse.


    ?The wife can cry about her poverty there, and the purpose is not just to let others take out the money.


    ??But if someone talks about it to his face, he will feel insulted by others, get angry, and act like a brother, trying to make the other person bow his head.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but sarcastically smiled at his uncle.


    It was the same as in his previous life. His uncle''s words were not actually an insult to him, but just a reminder that there were so many boys in their family. If he really wanted to do something, if he seized the opportunity in this era, it would not be impossible to make a fortune. possible.


    In rural areas, households with a household income of 10,000 yuan are now available, let alone in cities.


    ?Although my uncle lives in the countryside, there are many people in the countryside who make a fortune through breeding, farming, and various other things.


    ? There are many boys in their family, who have both hands and feet. They can¡¯t make any money themselves, so they just want to make a living by deducting a little from their parents, taking a little from their younger brothers, and taking advantage of others. This is not called poverty.


    ?Fan Jianguo is not angry. His words are also well-intentioned. If the eldest brother and sister-in-law don''t listen, then treat them as the last words for everyone. Anyway, there are not many days when he can sit down and talk. At worst, he will not have contact with his elder brother and sister-in-law in the future. He is about to have his own family, and there is no way that he will hinder his life for the sake of his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    "Brother, if you want to hear this, just listen to it. If you don''t want to, I''ll pull you down. If you think that my younger brother said this out of disrespect, to confront you and to embarrass you, then you really want to think too much. .


    ??If we were not brothers, I would definitely not say these words. To a stranger on the street, even if he was so poor that he went to beg, I would not say one more word. The most I can give is one steamed bun.


    Anyway, the words are here today. Mom, I won¡¯t ask you to pay for the pension in the future, and I won¡¯t even ask you to pay for Mom¡¯s medical treatment when she¡¯s sick. However, Mom¡¯s future affairs will be whatever they are.


    ??It is impossible for you to go around telling people in the village how filial your son is and how prosperous you are in taking care of your father''s affairs, and then I, my younger brother, will be the only one to pay for it. Even if you do good deeds, this is not the truth.


    So the funeral expenses for dad this time are half per person, and I won¡¯t pay a penny more. It will be the same in the future, so you can take care of it yourself. "


    ?Fan Jianguo stood up. His elder brother didn''t know what to do, so he couldn''t bear to continue.


    The whole family was affected. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting came all the way, and the children at home were even left to the elderly. In this time of nonsense, they had better go home quickly, so that everyone could have a good rest.


    ?So many things have happened one after another during this period, and everyone is very tired.


    I didn¡¯t see that my mother¡¯s face has changed because of exhaustion, and everyone has lost a lot of weight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： More slap in the face

    Chapter 493: More slap in the face


    "His second uncle, don''t be like this. If you have something to say, say it well. If you have something to say, don''t be like this. His father, don''t be like this either. As a sister-in-law, I have a bad mouth. Why do you, as an elder brother, say the same thing to your younger brother? Jianguo It''s also for the good of our family.


    You can¡¯t hear the good words but the bad words. I''m not a good talker, but at least I can tell that it''s a lie. "


    ?Wu Jinai was so anxious that he really made things worse. He even beat his family to death with 900 yuan and couldn''t come up with it.


    I originally hoped that the relationship with my brother-in-law could be eased a bit. In the future, when my two children get married, I can count on my brother-in-law to help. After all, my brother-in-law is used to being generous. As long as you say something nice, my brother-in-law will still help.


    ??These two children will pay for betrothal gifts and other things in the future, and they will not be able to leave the three turns and one ring to their brother-in-law.


    It depends on what others can count on.


    My brother-in-law is going to open a shop in the city. In the future, even if there is a little leakage between his fingers, it may be enough for the two of them.


    ??Wu Jinai doesn¡¯t think his mouth is bad, but he is also happy when he is weak.


    ?When it¡¯s time to give in, don¡¯t hesitate at all.


    He stopped Fan Jianguo from leaving.


    ?Fan Jianfeng¡¯s face can¡¯t be changed, but reality is stronger than people.


    ?He even tried to show off his brother''s behavior, but his younger brother didn''t listen to him and now he is angry.


    What can he do?


    ??He didn''t want to give in, he wanted to show off the aura of a big brother and talk to his younger brother properly.


    However, the nine hundred yuan in front of him can stump him, let alone other things.


    Staying silent is already Fan Jianfeng¡¯s biggest concession.


    ?Fan Xiuying stood up and pulled her brother to sit down.


    ¡°Jianguo, why are you sitting down quickly? I know you¡¯re unhappy, so just talk about it, why don¡¯t you really leave.¡±


    ?My eldest brother is the type who insists on saving face and suffering.


    ??How can Fan Xiuying not know what kind of person her eldest brother and sister-in-law are?


    "Brother, I, the younger sister, have nothing to do with today''s matter. According to the old saying, you two sons should make the final decision on family affairs. However, I feel that if I don''t stand up and say something, I guess today This thing fell apart.


    ?Then I will stand up and say something. Whether you like to hear it or not, that¡¯s fine. "


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at the old woman looking out the window. The old man''s face was numb, as if the noisy people in the room couldn''t bring the old woman back to her senses.


    ?Ever since the old man left, the old lady often just sits there lost in thought.


    ?Fan Xiuying was really a little worried, fearing that her mother would not be able to think about it. Her parents had a very deep relationship.


    ?Although that era did not pay much attention to free love, the old man and the old lady could be regarded as mutually supportive throughout their lives.


    ??The old man has never been embarrassed by the old lady in his life, and he always gives in to the old lady in everything.


    Even during the great famine, when there was nothing to eat at home, the old man would rather go hungry and drink cold water than give the saved ration to his wife.


    ??The old lady has been with the old man all her life, and although she has never enjoyed much happiness, it is true that the relationship between the old couple is so good.


    The most important thing for people is the relationship between husband and wife.


    Their feelings are too deep.


    Suddenly, the old man left.


    ?Fan Xiuying herself has been worried for several days.


    ?This is not just a day or two. The old lady''s condition has never recovered. If this continues, the old lady''s body bones will not be able to bear it at all.


    As a person, what matters is the will to live.


    ?Looking at the fact that the old lady doesn''t even care about the disputes between her two sons, you can imagine that the old lady is very disappointed with life.


    She was so disappointed that what happened to her son had nothing to do with her.


    Neither Fan Jianguo nor Fan Jianfeng remained silent. At this time, someone needs to step forward to mediate.


    ?Otherwise, the two brothers can only quarrel fiercely and completely break up. By then, they will not be able to end it even if they want to.


    ?Wu Jin loves to accompany him with a smile. At this time, his sister-in-law comes in handy. She is very aware of current affairs.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, tell me, tell me, your brother will definitely listen to you.¡±


    ?At this time, he did not say what he just said to Song Moting, and his face changed too quickly.


    ?Fan Xiuying naturally knows that her sister-in-law is a person who picks up the bowl to eat and puts down the bowl to scold her.


    If you really argue with her, you will lose.


    "Brother, you only heard the first half of what Jianguo said just now. I think Jianguo didn''t say the second half. Brother, I didn''t expect it either. What kind of era are these? The national policy is so good now. Even the children have resumed the college entrance examination and returned to China. Go to school in the city.


    ?So after the above policies are implemented, which policy will not benefit our farmers? To benefit the people below us? Our dad passed away suddenly this time. Although Jianguo said that he would be responsible for mom¡¯s future care.


    ?But brother, after hearing this, don¡¯t you blush?


    You don¡¯t know how much Jianguo has given to your parents over the years. I have never made any calculations with you, my eldest brother, but as a human being, you cannot take advantage of others like this all your life. Jianguo was not married before, so he didn''t care about paying more for his parents. But if he marries a wife in the future, can his wife not care about it?


    At that time, there will be two families. I know my eldest brother will definitely tell me, what should I do if I have no money? If you don''t have money, there are ways to do it. What Jianguo just said to you doesn''t mean that you are incapable and have no future.


    It is not to ridicule you, laugh at you, or look down on you. What they say is to tell you that others have the skills and abilities to make money. Why can''t your family? Brother, how many sons do you have in your family? Your family has three strong laborers in total. If you include my sister-in-law and my adult niece, that¡¯s five strong laborers.


    You five strong laborers still can¡¯t make any money?


    The countryside is facing the loess and facing the sky. How miserable you said, but our village is near the county seat, and the road is not a way to cross the mountains. I have been to Xiaoxiao''s farm. Their farm is much more difficult and poorer than yours.


    ??But the people there still find ways to make money on their own. They raise rabbits and chickens collectively. They plant grain in part of the land, and they also plant some cash crops to increase production in other parts of the land.


    ?Other people grow ginseng, but we can¡¯t grow ginseng, but we can also grow some other things!


    Raising chickens, rabbits, and pigs.


    I don¡¯t believe that a responsible rural person can¡¯t even do these? If you raise chickens, rabbits, and pigs well, you can earn a lot of money. You can earn at least a few hundred yuan a year, which is better than your current income.


    Brother, your two sons are grown up and they are going to start a family soon. After you get married, is it possible for your daughter-in-law to follow you and live like this? If you give birth to a grandchild, will you live in such a hazy way?


    ?When you don¡¯t have money, you open your mouth to complain to others, saying that I have no money, saying that I am poor, and you are not happy when others say that you have no ability. You have no choice but to use your brain! My sister has said this. Think about what you should do in the future. We can only help you so much.


    ??Also, my parents have raised their children. Although everyone says that raising children will provide for old age, my parents have also raised me. As a daughter, I cannot say that I stand idly by. From now on, Jianguo and I will share Mom¡¯s pension money equally, so you don¡¯t need to worry about this matter, big brother.


    ?This time, I, the daughter, should also share a share of the money my father spent on funeral arrangements, and the three of us brothers and sisters should share it in three shares. Whoever should bear it should bear it. How much money should be paid, I should pay. It will be the same when I get to be my mother in the future. "


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s words silenced the whole room.


    ?Fan Jianfeng was really ashamed and shameless, and his sister¡¯s words were so **** shameful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： problem

    Chapter 494 Difficulties


    They decided to return that day.


    ?Song Moting drove here, but this time he drove back.


    ?At home, Mrs. Fan lay down. Although Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried, Fan Xiuying persuaded her to go back.


    She also has a baby named Tangyuan who is just one month old.


    Can¡¯t ignore it.


    The couple returned home.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the little glutinous rice **** sleeping so soundly, lying there on their backs with their limbs in the air, like a little frog with a bulging belly.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pinched his son''s smooth and delicate face. This little face is so cute that people can''t put it down.


    Sighing sadly, she is not a qualified mother.


    After giving birth, one thing comes after another, there are too many things.


    ????????????????????????????????????


    The problem is that they have already started school, and they are about to start school when they give birth to their children.


    Now that the children are one month old, the two of them haven''t arrived at school yet. It''s not that they don''t go to school, it''s because there are too many things to do. Song Moting said hello to the principal in advance.


    Principal Zhang knew about their situation and gave them the green light, but the two of them couldn''t stay away from school forever.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that when he arrived at school, he could only come back once a week at most. It would be even more difficult to see this little guy again.


    My son is not distressed enough at all.


    ?Song Moting is also a rare son. He is even more reluctant to let go of this little guy than Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Since the birth of this child, Song Moting has always taken on the responsibility of taking care of the child, basically not letting his wife take action many times.


    This was a good time. The things that happened back and forth in the middle made them miss a lot of time with this child.


    You must know that they are in a medical school. After the medical university starts, the couple will be busy with study matters.


    Being able to spend a day and a half with your children is the happiest time.


    She blames herself secretly in her heart, they still really feel sorry for this child.


    "Otherwise, I''ll let my mother live in the house in front of the school with her glutinous rice balls, so that my mother can bring her glutinous rice **** during the day and we can take care of them when we go back at night. I can''t bear to see my child only once a week. It''s so detrimental to the child''s growth. Not good.


    I am very afraid that when my children grow up, they will not be close to me as a mother. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hesitated. She did not discuss it with Fan Xiuying.


    ??If she opened her mouth, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi would definitely be eager to do so.


    The couple is more interested in the dumplings than she is as a mother. If her parents really let them bring the dumplings, they would be very happy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has not forgotten the old man and the old lady. The old man and the old lady also love glutinous rice balls, just like their darlings.


    ??Would it make the old man and the old lady feel sad if I took the child so rashly without consulting?


    ?Song Moting thought about it. Grandpa and grandma love glutinous rice **** as much as their eyes. Doing so would really make the old man sad.


    "Don''t think so much. Let''s go to school first. I''ll discuss the glutinous rice **** with my grandparents. Our grandparents are sensible people and won''t make things difficult for us. Besides, do our grandparents understand the importance of children growing up with their parents? ah!


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll think of another way to see if I can also take down the house next to the school¡¯s house. When the time comes, let my grandparents live across from each other, so we can live door to door.


    ?It is convenient for them to look after the children, and it is also convenient for us to be with the children, so that neither of us is sad and everyone is happy. "


    ?Song Moting hugged his wife from behind. They had not had such a tender moment for a long time. They had been busy with wars recently, and the couple had no time to enjoy each other''s warmth.


    ? Many times, after a busy day, people fall down on the kang and fall asleep, leaving no time to say a few words. I can''t even open my eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nuzzled back, as docile as a kitten.


    ¡°Your method is pretty good, but it¡¯s probably very difficult to do.¡±


    Song Moting scraped his wife''s nose and teased with a cheerful expression, "Then you have to look at your husband''s abilities. Don''t worry, your man is also the most beloved grandson of the Song family. If it doesn''t work, let''s learn from him. Take that dandy kid by force, haha!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and glanced at the sleeping dumpling angrily, "Can''t you keep your voice down, or you''ll wake up your son in a while."


    ?Song Moting stretched his arms tightly around his small, soft body, and leaned his head on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, complaining in a low voice.


    ¡°Am I being rejected? Now that you have a son in your heart, you don¡¯t have me. I¡¯m sad.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao tilted his head, his silky lips pressed on his face, and he breathed like orchid, "Are you still sad now?"


    ?Song Moting couldn''t help but follow her, and followed her like a shadow, taking away her breath.


    ¡°This treatment method is good, come again!¡±


    ¡­


    Baby Tang Yuan lay obediently in his father''s arms.


    Mother Jiang Xiaoxiao was sleeping soundly. Song Moting disturbed her in the middle of the night last night. As a result, a good restful night was completely changed.


    ?Now Jiang Xiaoxiao Lei can''t sleep soundly.


    ?Song Moting held his son contentedly and teased his fat son who was blowing bubbles to him.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao talked to him a lot last night. What happened to the old man and the old lady this time was too sudden, but there must be an explanation for the death of a person. Although those people were arrested, Jiang Xiaoxiao always felt sorry for the woman behind him. Suspicious.


    ?That woman was not caught because no one knew who she was?


    ??The biggest culprit in this matter was not caught, and Brother Yong somehow managed to escape without a trace.


    ?No one knows who the woman behind is!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also had no clue.


    She has suspected many people. It is almost impossible for people who want Mr. Fan and the old lady to die. Ordinary small grudges cannot rise to the level of hatred of life and death.


    ?Who wants the old man and the old lady to die?


    At first it was obvious that I was going there for the money.


    For money? As a person?


    ?Song Moting couldn''t figure it out. It happened suddenly. This inexplicable woman made people feel panicked.


    Having no clue.


    ?Song Moting''s attempt to appease Jiang Xiaoxiao may have been an unexpected incident, but Song Moting himself felt suspicious and sent people to investigate. The problem was that it was difficult to find a breakthrough at once.


    ?The group of people who were arrested were all gangsters, and they had no idea who the woman was.


    ?The only ones who know the woman¡¯s background are Yong Ge and Da Hei. Da Hei is dead and Yong Ge is missing.


    It seems that we must find Brother Yong.


    The next day, I heard that they were going to school.


    The old man and the old lady were a little worried.


    With their old arms and legs, they are indeed a little tired of raising children. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to bring glutinous rice balls, but they are more worried that the lack of parental participation in the growth process of glutinous rice **** will not be good for the children¡¯s psychological development in the future.


    Song Moting was the child they brought up. He was a little different from other children since he was a child. He was a bit precocious, mainly because he didn''t grow up in front of his parents.


    Tangyuan''er obviously has his own biological father and mother. If he still grows up with his grandparents, the impact on his children in the future will be far-reaching.


    ?Song Moting held the glutinous rice **** and said to the old man and the old lady.


    "Grandpa, please stop frowning. If you frown any longer, you can kill two flies. Your grandson has never asked you to use the back door. This is the day he came to find you to use the back door. Just watch. , try to help me."


    Mr. Song¡¯s eyes widened and he walked through the back door! ?


    ¡°You stinky boy, there are still people who take the back door as a matter of course. How come my old man doesn¡¯t know that I have raised you to have a dandy personality over the years.¡±


    ??The old man has never let others go through any backdoors in his life. Even this time when Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao disappeared, the old man did not feel sorry for others.


    Old Mrs. Wu said that the old man was the one they were looking for.


    They owed the Wu family a huge favor this time.


    ?Old Mrs. Song pinched the old man hard, which made him grit his teeth in pain.


    "you!"


    Mrs. Song looked at the glutinous rice **** with a smile, and her grandson hugged her great-grandson so lovingly.


    "Ignore your grandpa, just say what you want to say. What do you want to do? Grandma still doesn''t know who you are. You are not that overbearing person. I guess there must be a reason why you said going through the back door." . Tell me, your grandpa won¡¯t help you, but your grandma will.¡±


    The kind look on his face made Mr. Song snort coldly.


    "Just get used to it! Get used to it! I...Okay, I won''t say anything anymore."


    Received the old lady''s eyes, the old man shut up angrily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： be late

    Chapter 495 Late


    A car was parked under a building in the community opposite the university.


    This is a three-story house.


    The residents are basically teachers and family members of medical universities.


    ?This building is the senior cadre building in the family building.


    The residents are all senior professors.


    There are six units in one building, and there are only two households on the first floor. Each household has a layout of three bedrooms and two living rooms, and is specially equipped for professors from the Medical University.


    People coming and going will see the car downstairs.


    The mighty truck, dozens of well-trained people jumped out of the truck, and it didn¡¯t take long for the furniture to be moved in.


    The house on the second floor has been busy for a long time.


    Many people looked at this grandeur and secretly wondered, which big leader has moved here?


    The problem is that they acted too quickly, before there was a splash and aroused public opinion.


    The big truck drove away.


    The entire corridor is kept clean and tidy, making it impossible to find anything wrong.


    The house opposite Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting on the second floor is their house at the Medical University.


    ??The old lady originally looked for a house for them here because it was close to the Medical University, so it would be convenient for the two children to go to and from school.


    The house opposite was originally owned by a university professor, and his family lived here with their four children.


    I also brought my professor¡¯s parents with me, so the living space was quite crowded for a family of eight.


    Mrs. Song was already moved as soon as she heard her grandson''s proposal. If they moved together, the children would be able to go home every day, and the environment where Tang Yuan would grow up would be taken care of. The couple would also be able to see their grandson and great-grandson.


    How beautiful this is!


    Since I don¡¯t know where to live, the old lady called me.


    ??The professor and his wife were immediately allocated another one or three houses. They were new houses, and the conditions were much better than this old building. Although the area was small, each house had two bedrooms and one living room! But the problem of the children at home was solved at once.


    The two sons are getting married.


    They ask for good things that they cannot ask for.


    As soon as the couple heard this, they immediately moved the things out in a sensible manner, with neat movements and no sloppiness.


    ??The old lady was more resolute and moved her home on the same day.


    ?When Mrs. Wu came to the door, the house was empty.


    When Mrs. Wu came to the door, she scolded her.


    ???Looking at the bright-faced old man and the old lady living across the street from his grandson and grandson-in-law, he can hold glutinous rice **** in his arms every day, and he can also see his grandson and grandson-in-law and enjoy his family happiness.


    Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu are also anxious. They have developed a relationship with Tangyuan recently, and they feel panicked after not seeing each other for a day.


    A true day is like three autumns.


    ??The old man wanted to take Tang Yuan back to their home when he saw it. If the old woman hadn''t said not to harm Jiang Xiaoxiao, the old man wanted to expose the truth of the matter and recognize his granddaughter back. Naturally, the little guy would naturally return to their arms.


    ??Although Tangyuan is only a little over a month old, he is very smart.


    I will hum and please cry there, this child does not like to cry, and whoever hugs on weekdays will be stupid.


    ?Especially when the old couple arrived, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi also moved here.


    ?At this time, the house of the old man and his wife was very lively. Not only did the old man play chess and drink with Jiang Laoshi on weekdays, but the old lady also had Fan Xiuying to help take care of the children.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others got off school, they immediately returned home. The whole house was very lively.


    There was a lot of laughter and laughter.


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu are extremely envious.


    Go back to their home every day. Since moving here, the grandchildren cannot come with them. Apart from an aunt, they are the only two in the family.


    In the past, I could be busy making glutinous rice **** during the day, and I didn''t care about the deserted home. But now it''s better. When I get home, I immediately feel that the home is deserted.


    ?It¡¯s lonely and cold.


    ?The couple gritted their teeth and stamped their feet.


    A month later, a new family moved into the third floor of the building where Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others lived.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao found out the next day, he realized that Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu had actually moved upstairs to them.


    Even she couldn''t help but laugh secretly.


    I was not so popular in my previous life.


    I''m afraid that the old man and the old lady moved here because of their glutinous rice balls, and she doesn''t have the face to do so.


    It¡¯s true that mother is more valuable than son.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is used to thinking of herself as the Jiang Xiaoxiao who was unloved in her previous life and sought her own death. In her mind, she has never been important.


    ?Monday is Anatomy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed into the classroom holding his books.


    She was late today. Before she came to school, Tangyuan got angry with her. At three months old, Tangyuan was already very good at acting coquettishly. She would stretch out her little hands and pull on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s clothes as if she would never give up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed into the classroom panting.


    Li Xueming, the teacher on the podium, couldn''t help but frown. It didn''t matter if the students were late. Generally, students who were late would sneak in quietly from the back of the classroom.


    ?This one is good, she rushed in so blatantly even though she was late, as if she was afraid that others wouldn''t notice her.


    She is a young girl. Li Xueming is very unfamiliar with the girl in front of her.


    ??He believed that the girl in front of him must be late for his classes all the time, otherwise she wouldn''t even look familiar.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name and why are you late?¡±


    Zhang Rucheng, his favorite student standing next to him, had a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    ¡°Teacher Li, this is the famous classmate Jiang Xiaoxiao in our school. This classmate has only come to school for two months since the beginning of the school year. Asking for leave is nothing, let alone such a small matter of being late.¡±


    Li Xueming immediately understood that this was Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    When school started, the school was in an uproar because of Jiang Xiaoxiao, who had a strong backstage background.


    ? No matter how powerful your backstage background is, medical school relies on your ability, not your background. Even if you have a background, if you don¡¯t get good grades, it¡¯s all in vain.


    I feel unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I won¡¯t be late next time. Please forgive me this time.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t tell the teacher that he missed school because of his son. This reason is not a reason at all.


    ?As a teacher in my previous life, I also hated students and doctors who were constantly late and leaving early because of trivial family matters.


    ?Any reason is just an excuse. Only in this life did I realize that once a woman has a family and children, she actually has a lot more constraints.


    ?This is also the reason why many people do not want lesbians to hold important positions. Women have to face more family constraints than men.


    Li Xueming couldn''t help but give face to the dean, and said with a cold face, "I don''t want you to be late again next time. If you are late again, don''t come into the classroom. If you don''t want to take my class, you don''t have to come. Okay, Now let me continue with today¡¯s lesson.¡±


    These words were so hot that Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face hurt. She was the best student, and her teacher had never said that to her in her previous life.


    ?Of course, the teachers in my previous life were all seniors from the hospital, so it¡¯s not surprising that the ones who spoke were meaner than Professor Li.


    But she tried her best not to be lectured by her seniors.


    After all, those words were not directed at her.


    This is a new experience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： reset

    Chapter 496 Reset


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put down his book and hurried to the center of the classroom.


    ?There is a display table here.


    The students gathered in a circle, and Li Xueming was telling the students about the structure of human bones.


    A human skeleton specimen is in the center of a group of people.


    ?Li Xueming told the story one by one and explained it carefully to the students.


    Everyone listened attentively and observed carefully. Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t squeeze in because he arrived late. He was in the outer circle and could only watch from a distance.


    Since he couldn''t hear clearly, Jiang Xiaoxiao squeezed inside.


    A person next to him pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao impatiently.


    ¡°Why are you so crowded? It¡¯s okay for you to be late! Behave yourself.¡±


    Because she was caught off guard, Jiang Xiaoxiao was not prepared for the other party to be so rude. In addition, the classmate who was standing next to her and refused to give her any space suddenly moved away.


    Whether it is intentional or not.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed out in a very awkward posture, facing the human skeleton specimen in front of Li Xueming.


    Hula.


    ??Bones were scattered on the ground, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting in the middle.


    ?Looking funny.


    ??Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Li Xueming stared at this student in shock.


    ?Others made low mocking sounds, looked at him with disdain, and some whispered.


    ??The whispering tone is just enough for people to understand.


    "She is that Jiang Xiaoxiao? She doesn''t look good, why does she look so stupid?"


    "You said you were late, just be late. Why are you destroying everyone''s skeleton specimens? How can you still attend this class?"


    "Don''t say it anymore. If someone files a complaint, you haven''t heard that the girl who doesn''t get along with her will get a serious demerit and drop out of school. Please be more careful."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my talk? Just allow her to do it, and don¡¯t allow others to say it.¡±


    "Okay, you have the ability, it''s not enough if I don''t tell you."


    "You''re afraid of her, but I''m not. She destroyed all the human skeleton specimens in the school. This is not a very good quality!"


    ¡°Who is this person? There are so many of those Dean Zhang, Mr. Wu, Mr. Feng, and Mr. Song in the back, do you need to worry about them? You can just reach out and get one at random, so don¡¯t worry about your classmates!¡±


    ???Jiang Xiaoxiao became the target of public criticism with sarcasm and armed with a gun and a stick.


    ?Li Xueming¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment and anger.


    It is really disgraceful that a holy place that is well-known throughout the country for its academics is tarnished by such people.


    ??As a teacher, he will never allow such a villain who is eager for quick success to get through here.


    The face is like the frost of the twelfth lunar month.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, you blatantly destroyed everyone¡¯s human skeleton specimens, which is so bad. For a student like you, I will give you zero points. You will never get graduation credits from me in the future unless you can get full marks.¡±


    Perfect score? !


    ?Everyone was in an uproar. They knew when they started studying that if you want to get full marks for a course in medical school, you have to be a genius and an amazing person to do it.


    The requirement is an anatomy class, and Professor Li Xueming is famous for being strict.


    Getting full marks from him is no less than a surgeon with outstanding achievements completing his internship and officially becoming a doctor.


    No one dares to challenge this level of difficulty.


    Many people looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao sympathetically.


    This is what happens when you offend your mentor.


    ?Look at Professor Li, there is nothing wrong at all. Jiang Xiaoxiao destroyed the classroom study specimens for a good reason. He just doesn¡¯t like you. What can you do?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also understands.


    I have offended almost everyone in the classroom.


    Skeletal specimens are hard to find.


    Especially physical specimens.


    They are all obtained by medical schools at a huge cost.


    ¡°Teacher, these specimens are not damaged, they were just hit by me. As long as they are put together and restored to their original state, it will not affect their use.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that he was being targeted, and the punishment was not harsh.


    But there is no way, there are so many famous people.


    ?Li Xueming sneered, what does an unlearned cadre''s son know?


    ?In his eyes, these precious specimens can be completed by simply putting them together. He has no idea that it is completely impossible to restore each piece of human bones to their original positions without profound medical knowledge.


    Even if you memorize the theory thoroughly, you still can''t do it.


    The position of each bone in the human body determines the shape of the person.


    He is simply telling everyone about the skeletal positions of various parts of the human body.


    At this time, every freshman is a newbie, and it is a problem to be able to name the whole skeleton.


    ? ? Students are not really required to start to memorize every bone, or even to be able to accurately tell the position of each bone.


    ??This student actually said in front of me that he could just restore all the bones to their proper positions. He spoke really lightly.


    "What you said makes sense. Maybe this human skeleton specimen has not been damaged. If this is the case, then you can reset them piece by piece. If you reset it, it proves that it is indeed not damaged."


    I will cancel the punishment for you. Our medical school is a fair place. Every student will be treated fairly, and so will you. "


    ?Others immediately looked like they were laughing.


    ?Feng Na was anxious. She had no right to speak, but she still had to help Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Teacher, we are freshmen. Today is the first class. We haven''t remembered it clearly yet. If you want to let Jiang Xiaoxiao reset, you''d better give us a week. What do you think?"


    She can help Jiang Xiaoxiao and mobilize the whole dormitory to do it. It should be possible.


    ?Li Xueming raised the corner of his mouth, innocent children.


    Do you really think you can reset all these bone parts with a book?


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, I¡¯ll give you ten days, what do you think? It¡¯s fair to you. I won¡¯t offend someone casually.¡±


    Alluding to An Meiqi¡¯s affairs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and flicked the dust off his body.


    Her expression was very calm, and she didn''t seem to be affected by what happened just now. In Li Xueming''s eyes, that was a sign of shamelessness.


    When someone doesn''t like you, all your excellent qualities will change in the eyes of others.


    ¡°Teacher Li, it won¡¯t take ten days.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has a humble attitude and it will indeed not take ten days.


    "You mean a week? Are you sure? If you can''t reset it, you will have to accept the punishment. At that time, you will have to pass the anatomy class with full marks. Are you confident?"


    Li Xueming was furious, this child was really proud.


    It is very shameless to speak loudly.


    ?Others laughed loudly, "Teacher, if Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to get perfect marks, all he has to do is say hello to Dean Zhang."


    This is deliberately to anger Li Xueming.


    Li Xueming sneered, "Don''t think that you can graduate from medical school just by relying on some connections. People who graduate here are real talents with real skills and knowledge. If you want to rely on With some extraordinary means, you can graduate from here.


    ?Let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it. I, the King of Heaven, can¡¯t influence my scoring. If you can¡¯t show your true ability, no matter who you are, you can¡¯t even think about graduating from me. "


    The decisive attitude made everyone give a thumbs up.


    Upright!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Reset (2)

    Chapter 497 Reset (2)


    ¡°Teacher Li, dear students, I don¡¯t need ten days or a week, I only need ten minutes.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao answered calmly, and could handle any ridicule calmly.


    Others were holding their bellies in laughter.


    ?Zhang Xun looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and shook his head. How could such a girl be appreciated by so many powerful men?


    It looks like it¡¯s really an embroidered pillow.


    It is really an insult to his intelligence to think highly of this person.


    Li Xueming was so angry that he was so happy.


    I really dare to say it.


    ??As a teacher of anatomy class, I dare not praise Haikou so much. He opens and closes his mouth to make a miracle happen.


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Whether you believe it or not, please give me ten minutes. Ten minutes can¡¯t change anything, let alone delay you. If I can¡¯t do it, then I am willing to accept Teacher Li¡¯s punishment.


    If I can do it, I just hope that everyone will stop treating anyone with this attitude.


    Listening to the wind is not what a medical student should do. You are not the women on the street who gossip every day. You are all medical students who seek truth and are pragmatic. It is the future doctors who do not view anyone with preconceived prejudices. We should do it. "


    The others did not speak. Regardless of whether Jiang Xiaoxiao could do it or not, everyone was shocked at this moment.


    What they said was very powerful, and it is also the attitude that a doctor should have.


    No patient should be treated differently by them.


    This is medical ethics.


    ?? Li Xueming nodded. Regardless of whether Jiang Xiaozhao was not welcome, these words were enough to impress people. It seemed that the elders behind him had at least taught him well and his anger was slightly weakened.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao is right. Your attitude just now is indeed worthy of consideration. No matter what kind of person Jiang Xiaoxiao is or whether she can do this, we should not be like the gossiping women on the street. Can only talk.


    Or if you spread rumors to me and I spread rumors to you, we should use a scientific and objective attitude to treat Jiang Xiaoxiao and the matter we are facing now. "


    ¡°Teacher Li, please step back and make room for me. This will make things easier for me. If any student has a watch, please start timing.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is elegant and calm in conversation, which makes it easy for people to like him.


    Bright eyes, confident light, and a strong presence that cannot be ignored all make people feel a different kind of charm.


    ??This is something that appearance cannot give, it is a kind of natural aura, and it is also a kind of self-confidence in the bones.


    ?Li Xueming clapped his hands. For him, respecting a student is his instinct.


    Whether he likes the student or not, he respects the student himself as the best teacher and cannot ignore it.


    ¡°Alright, students, step back and make room for Jiang Xiaoxiao. Everyone, be careful where you step and don¡¯t hurt these specimens.¡±


    Feng Na looked at the watch in her hand. Although her watch strap had been wrapped with white tape and her watch was old and broken, she was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s only supporter at this time. The others His expression was obviously looking at a joke.


    So he stood up without hesitation.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, I can help you time it.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded gently, Feng Na was really a different person.


    She is older than the girls in the same dormitory. In daily life, she takes good care of the girls in the same dormitory and has never been embarrassed by anyone.


    ??It would be fine if such a person was the kind of person who is well-rounded and well-spoken, but Feng Na is really not that kind of person.


    To get along with others, I just show care, consideration and attentiveness in every detail of my life. I don¡¯t like to argue with others, and I don¡¯t have a sharp edge. I am more tolerant and tolerant, just like an ordinary big sister next door.


    ??Actually, Feng Na doesn''t often have to curry favor with herself. She cares about Jiang Xiaoxiao just as she does everyone else. It doesn''t mean that Jiang Xiaoxiao is more special to Jiang Xiaoxiao because of his identity or the friendship between the two.


    It seems that in order to avoid the suspicion of fawning over, Feng Na also deliberately distanced herself from Jiang Xiaoxiao many times.


    In fact, this proves that Feng Na is a person with self-respect and a strong self-esteem.


    But no matter what happened, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that Feng Na''s coming forward at this time really tested Feng Na''s reason and calmness.


    It¡¯s rare to see Feng Na like this.


    Every time she encounters a big problem, Feng Na is always willing to stand on the side of the minority.


    I don¡¯t know whether this is a keen choice born from birth, or a sharp vision created by assessing the situation.


    They say that the truth is always on the side of the few, but it seems that Feng Na is very good at choosing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is still very grateful to Feng Na.


    The students who came to class today were obviously not kind to her. From those words, Jiang Xiaoxiao could also understand that she had caused a lot of psychological repercussions in the school.


    It is not because you have a strong background that everyone will give in to you. Some students will be obviously fawning, but some students will also feel very disgusted.


    ?Those who are noble and self-reliant will feel that people like Jiang Xiaoxiao have tarnished the nobility of this school.


    ?Those with real background will also regard Jiang Xiaoxiao as their enemy. Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that he would cause some reactions from the school, but he did not expect that it would cause such a huge and strong reaction.


    ?Just by looking at the hostility towards her from the classmates she had never met in the classroom, you can tell how much she has aroused public outrage.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao understood in his heart that it was because when he appeared on the first day, he simply crushed others with his powerful background.


    ?That situation was almost one-sided, as a student was directly ordered to drop out of school because of her appearance.


    ??It would be strange if there were no gossip. It is estimated that many people think that she is bullying others.


    It seems that I have to use my strength to change everyone''s impression of her, at least not so hostile. She is here to learn, not to make enemies in school.


    ?Of course she is not afraid of making enemies.


    She has the strength, but whether others have it or not is a matter of opinion.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said nothing.


    He nodded at Feng Na.


    ¡°If other students also have watches, we can time them together. This will prevent everyone from suspecting that Feng Na is siding with me and playing tricks on the timekeeping.¡±


    She is a villain first and then a gentleman.


    Not to mention, after her words, many students raised their watches.


    ten minutes!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s flowing movements made everyone in front of him stunned.


    At first, everyone was watching with the idea of ??watching a joke.


    But when Jiang Xiaoxiao started to move, everyone realized that the girl was very fast. She picked up each bone and almost didn''t think about it. In just one second, those things were put in place.


    Obviously, this girl is very skilled in the position of these bones. They are arranged and installed directly from the feet to the head, and the position of each bone is almost exactly the same.


    Just a human skeleton specimen was completely restored in front of everyone within a few minutes.


    ?Li Xueming¡¯s face became more and more happy the more he looked at it.


    ??This student is skilled in technique, and it can be seen that he should be quite familiar with the position of these bones.


    ?This cannot be done simply by relying on theory. People who are not familiar with medical knowledge cannot tell the two humerus bones of the upper arm from left to right, and it is easy to misplace them.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even hesitate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Ten years as one day

    Chapter 498: Ten years as one day


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao clapped his hands.


    Looking at the restored human skeleton specimen in front of him with satisfaction.


    ?These human bones are as familiar to her eyes as any piece of her own body. She has not done this for many years, so it is inevitable that she is still a bit unwieldy. Everyone thinks she is very fast, but in fact no one knows.


    In order to become familiar with each of these bones, Jiang Xiaoxiao repeatedly disassembled, assembled, disassembled and reset them in the human skeleton specimen room of the hospital.


    Thousands of days and nights ended in these trainings.


    So much so that Jiang Xiaoxiao could reset these bones with his eyes closed, not to mention that he could see them now.


    Feng Na raised her watch excitedly.


    ¡°Six minutes and thirty seconds!¡±


    Not even ten minutes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a somewhat depressed look on his face, and the light in his eyes dimmed a lot.


    This is far worse than my own performance back then.


    It is a lie not to be disappointed.


    She is also a very proud person.


    ?Her highest record was that she could assemble these bones in three minutes with her eyes closed. At that time, she said that it took ten minutes because she had not done this training for so many years, and it was difficult for her to guarantee that her current hand speed could still reach its peak.


    ?Looking at it now, although this speed is ahead of ten minutes, it is still far behind the three minutes I had back then.


    Although assembling bones is not a compulsory course assigned by the teacher for their medical students.


    All the teacher requires is that they memorize proficiently and be able to perfectly reset the position of each bone. This is to help them know the existence of any bone during the operation, which will be very helpful for their future operations.


    ? It¡¯s just that Jiang Xiaoxiao has strict requirements on herself. All she wants to do is just to ensure that there will be no mistakes in the future surgical operations to help her.


    Of course, her training is also because she is not a student from a major, so she can only use the heresy that she can imagine to train herself to help herself accumulate richer knowledge.


    ?Now it seems that these trainings of mine can still be used.


    ¡°Classmate, there may be something wrong with your watch and there may be an error.¡±


    ? ?One sentence shocked all the students and instantly woke up from their shock.


    ¡°There¡¯s still an error like this. Could it be that it¡¯s been more than ten minutes, Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    ??Although Wang Huan also disliked Jiang Xiaoxiao, in public, even he couldn''t cheat like this, and it would be easy for others to expose him.


    Besides, the person looking at the watch was not alone.


    ?Even if Feng Na wants to help Jiang Xiaoxiao cheat, she can''t be so stupid. It''s obviously ten minutes but she still says it''s six and a half minutes.


    ?The person who just looked at the watch now looks down at the hour hand of his watch again.


    open


    ¡°You all misunderstood that Feng Na¡¯s watch was 15 seconds too fast. To be precise, it took Jiang Xiaoxiao six minutes and 15 seconds to reset all the skeletal specimens.¡±


    Feng Na breathed a sigh of relief, thinking it was something.


    ?A somewhat embarrassing explanation, "I''m sorry, this watch has been used for many years, and it is indeed a little inaccurate. But the difference is basically not big, so I don''t pay much attention to it on weekdays."


    This is her father''s watch. She has worn it for many years when working. When she was in college, her father gave it to her. It is the single most expensive property in the family.


    "Hey, what''s the big deal? Your watch is not accurate. But the difference is not big, it''s only 15 seconds, isn''t it? This Jiang Xiaoxiao is really amazing."


    ?One good thing about Wang Huan is that he is arrogant, but as long as others are genuine and beat him with their true skills, he is still the type of person who is convinced.


    "Don''t underestimate these 15 seconds. 15 seconds may save several lives. Paying attention to the concept of time is one thing you must do in your life. Well, Jiang Xiaoxiao has indeed saved everything in a very short time. All the human skeleton specimens were reset without any mistakes.


    As a teacher, I not only want to praise Jiang Xiaoxiao here, but I also want to tell you all.


    I hope that within one semester, all of you can reach the level of Jiang Xiaoxiao and know every bone like the back of your hand. Because this is a course in medicine that will be crucial for you in all your future surgeries. "


    ?Li Xueming stood up and acknowledged Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s victory. As a teacher, he didn¡¯t care about being slapped in the face by his students. Even if he does this, he may not be able to win Guo Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But that didn''t stop him from being suddenly inspired by Jiang Xiaoxiao and starting a new way for all students.


    Others collapsed in an instant, a semester?


    ?Oh my god, they still have so many courses. If they add this bone repositioning training, they may even have to squeeze out sleep time. Otherwise, it would be impossible to complete. Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao actually took six minutes and 15 seconds. This was not going to cost them their lives.


    ??Everyone can''t even remember the position of each bone. It takes time just to memorize and memorize these bones, not to mention repositioning them piece by piece.


    ¡°Teacher, I really can¡¯t do it in one semester.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, Jiang Xiaoxiao is crazy. She can do it in six minutes and 15 seconds. Don¡¯t drive us all crazy.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, help!¡±


    Several students who had a very good relationship with Teacher Li Xueming immediately started acting rogue.


    Li Xueming glared, "Don''t talk nonsense. If a girl can do something, so many of you boys can''t do it. How can it be justified? I don''t ask you to do it for six minutes and 15 seconds, but at least you have to do it." It can take an hour to recover.


    ?This is helpful to you. Don¡¯t give me nonsense. Only by enduring hardship can you become a great person. If you want to be a doctor, stop complaining about hardship. "


    This is the severity of Li Xueming.


    ¡°Professor Li, I think the task you just assigned is a bit too difficult.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words instantly made everyone give a thumbs up.


    You are awesome!


    "You also think it''s too difficult! When these people ridiculed you just now, you suffered a lot of ridicule and ridicule from others. At this time, you still stood up to speak to these people. I would like to hear what you think is too difficult. difficulty?"


    ?? Li Xueming did not expect Jiang Xiaoxiao to jump out. He originally thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s remarks would show the student''s open-mindedness.


    "Teacher Li, I have been able to reach this level of training after ten years of training. I do this kind of bone repositioning training almost every day. Now you are asking them to do this in one semester, which is really important to them. It¡¯s difficult.¡±


    ?Li Xueming was moved. Everyone said that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family background was very unusual and his background was powerful.


    ??He only felt in his heart that the children from such families were all pampered, arrogant, overbearing, and unreasonable. He really didn''t expect what Jiang Xiaoxiao said today.


    Not only was he moved, all the students were silent for the first time.


    They only saw the aura and glory of Jiang Xiaoxiao, but they did not expect that the efforts Jiang Xiaoxiao put in behind him were completely different from those of ordinary people.


    Who can do it after ten years of training every day?


    ?No wonder Jiang Xiaoxiao is appreciated by so many medical leaders. This hard work and diligence alone are beyond their reach.


    ??Those who were laughing at others just now suddenly felt very ashamed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： humble

    Chapter 499 Humility


    Feng Na was holding the book and now she was following Jiang Xiaoxiao like a little fan girl.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, are you telling the truth? You have really been training for ten years just for this bone repositioning training, and you do it every day. How do you do it? It''s hard for me to imagine. .


    ?If I remember correctly, you are only 20 years old this year, which means you have been training like this every day since you were ten years old. Oh my god, what kind of talents are your parents? They start letting a child touch bones every day at such a young age.


    ??If I had seen this skeletal human specimen when I was ten years old, I would have been scared to death, let alone touching it every day. "


    Feng Na shuddered.


    I was secretly thinking about how cold-hearted Jiang Xiaoxiao''s parents must be.


    Wang Huan snorted coldly, "What kind of courage do you have? Our family has had a skeleton human specimen standing in the living room since childhood. I touched it every day when I was a child. As for you, do you want to cry to death every day? But by the way, Jiang Xiao "Xiao, your parents are really talented. They are so awesome at coming up with such a training method. I really admire them."


    "It seems that Jiang Xiaoxiao, your parents are geniuses in medicine. Which hospital are they doctors from? Such a method, let alone ordinary people, really can''t come up with it. I don''t think even the teachers in our medical school can come up with it. , your method today can be regarded as an inspiration to our teacher Li.


    ?Look at it, I''m afraid there will be a new and innovative course in the future, which is dedicated to training all medical students to do human bone repositioning training. "


    Zhang Xun spoke.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and shook her head. Now she has become a star holding the moon.


    I didn¡¯t see all the classmates who were in the same classroom with her after class. Almost all of them walked out of the classroom with her.


    Suddenly, she had a few new followers.


    Zhang Xun was the one who just pointed out that Feng Na¡¯s watch was 15 seconds too fast.


    "You are really wrong. My parents are ordinary workers and are now retired at home. In fact, no one in our family works in the hospital. These training methods and knowledge I learned are all due to our family. There was once a neighbor who was a very good surgeon.


    They liked me very much since I was a child, so they adopted me as their goddaughter. When I was a child, I loved reading these books at their house and reading this knowledge. They were the ones who taught me this medical knowledge, but unfortunately, my godfather and godmother left with their daughter very early.


    ?You also know that it was quite a turbulent period, and then gradually everyone lost contact. There has been no contact for so many years. However, they cultivated my good study habits and left me a lot of specimens for training, which also gave me a wealth of medical knowledge. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao can only play rough shots. All her training and knowledge have been accumulated for 60 years before she has the experience she has today.


    Compared with others, my teachers are all the doctors and nurses, large and small, that I have encountered.


    Her teacher is herself.


    "Then you are so amazing. Although your godfather and godmother have taught you so many things, after they left, you can still be so determined to practice and learn on your own. This kind of character and endurance are really impressive. We admire you, many of us are inferior to you.¡±


    Zhang Xun couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    He is a proud son of heaven. He comes from a medical family. Both his parents are doctors, so he can be regarded as having a family background.


    ?This inheritance began when he was educated at a very young age. Being a doctor was the path he thought he should take in his life, and it was also the path his parents thought their family should take.


    But compared with Jiang Xiaoxiao, all his efforts seemed to lack that diligence and effort.


    ??The dismissive attitude I felt when I heard the name Jiang Xiaoxiao in medical school is still fresh in my memory.


    For such a **** who relies on his family background, in his mind, he is not on the same level as Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    He also wanted to use his own strength to crush the opponent, but he only found out today.


    It turns out that the background they thought did not exist for this girl. She was born into an ordinary family, and the education she received was not as systematic as theirs.


    They were just led in by a master. For the next ten years or so, Jiang Xiaoxiao taught himself, including self-training. In terms of patience and perseverance, they were really not as good as Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This gap is so overwhelming that people don¡¯t even think about resisting.


    "Actually, I''m not a genius, nor am I extremely smart. All I do is be very strict with myself, keep training every day, and keep repeating the exercises I want to do. In fact, practice makes perfect. A little bit of skill.


    This skill is of course accumulated through experience. So anything I can do, you can do. I am just better than you because I started training when I was very young. I have been training for longer than you.


    I took advantage of this, so don¡¯t think I¡¯m so good today. Maybe in a few years, with your diligence and hard work, it will only take a matter of minutes to surpass me. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is definitely not modest, she is seeking truth from facts.


    ?She knew in her previous life that she was definitely not a very smart person. She had seen such smart and talented people before!


    ??Bai Yiyi is her disciple Bai Yiyi. It only took her twenty years to reach her own level, and she had already surpassed her in thirty years.


    This ability alone made her feel frustrated.


    People are more likely to die than others.


    ?After this blow, she has been able to evaluate herself objectively.


    I don¡¯t want to use myself to hit others.


    Victory without using force.


    ?The reason why you can shine brightly in the eyes of others in this life is only because you spent 60 years of hard work and diligence in your previous life.


    ?Besides, the direction of her life is just repeating some of the things she learned in her previous life. This victory is not worth showing off at all.


    Everyone was silent.


    A person who is so diligent, smart and hard-working, yet he is so humble here.


    Suddenly, everyone was excited.


    What they think of their arrogance, their pride, their clear high, and all their smart and wisdom, as if in front of the girl in front of them.


    A person who can be so skilled and requires himself to train and learn every day.


    ?Still telling them that she is only better than her hard work and hard work.


    Still trying to inspire everyone¡¯s courage and confidence.


    Suddenly, everyone became extremely ambitious after feeling ashamed.


    Perhaps they can do it one day.


    It¡¯s not just repeated efforts and diligence, plus their own intelligence and intelligence.


    One day, the girl who is better than the girl in front of you may be just around the corner.


    It was not just Jiang Xiaoxiao who surpassed them, but themselves, their predecessors, and the entire medical community.


    There is a diligent and hard-working style of study throughout the medical school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： full moon wine

    Chapter 500 Full Moon Wine


    ??Jiang Xiao¡¯s son¡¯s full-moon wine with glutinous rice **** was not served.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s daughter Song Ziqing¡¯s full-moon wine party was arranged in a big way.


    Booked more than thirty tables at the hotel.


    This is quite a grand event in this era.


    The thirty or so tables were almost occupied.


    The relatives arranged by Song¡¯s mother were lenient in receiving the red envelopes.


    A very thick red envelope, this is all for the sake of the Song family and the Wu family.


    ??The most unexpected guests at the Full Moon Wine Party were Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei.


    Fang Peizhong and Liu Hongmei brought their two children, two years old, and Fang Zhiyuan with them, making them a family of four.


    Liu Hongmei has gained a lot of weight now, and her whole body has gained more weight.


    ?Hand holding a child over one year old in her arms, the little one was squirming restlessly when she saw the gold collar around Song Ziqing''s neck held in Fang Xiaohui''s arms and stretched out her hands to grab it.


    Fang Xiaohui held the child sideways and avoided it, disgust flashing in her eyes.


    There must be nothing good about Fang Peizhong''s appearance.


    ¡°Xiao Hui, the child is ignorant and just looks at the shiny gold necklace! Don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Liu Hongmei felt uncomfortable seeing Fang Xiaohui serving wine so extravagantly.


    She is pregnant with a child now.


    When they married into the Song family, the Song family never served them full moon wine.


    Fang Peizhong often doesn¡¯t go home now. He is nowhere to be seen all day long. Whenever he sees him, he will ask for money.


    Liu Hongmei calculated that the money in her hand would be gone long ago.


    The last time Fang Peizhong asked Fang Xiaohui for 5,000 yuan, he didn''t even see a single dollar.


    Fang Peizhong guarded himself as much as he guarded against thieves.


    In addition to going to work all day long, she also had to work very hard to take care of her children and Ye Hua who was lying in bed when she got home.


    Liu Hongmei felt very uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t dare to make a noise with Fang Peizhong.


    ?This madman dares to kill people.


    She had no reason to anger Fang Peizhong.


    That''s when the idea came to Fang Xiaohui.


    She needs money.


    Fang Peizhong doesn¡¯t give him any, so what can he do with his own salary?


    The natal family still needs subsidies from her.


    Money is needed everywhere.


    ?Fang Xiaohui smiled slightly, but the smile did not reach her eyes. Liu Hongmei looked like a petty person. Now it was too obvious that she was thinking about her daughter''s gold necklace.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, why do I care? We are all a family, by the way. I want to hold the child to accompany my mother-in-law, and I cannot let her entertain the guests alone.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui was about to evacuate while holding her child.


    Liu Hongmei kicked Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Peizhong put down the cigarette in his hand, "Xiaohui, the baby is one month old today. As the eldest brother, I naturally want to come to congratulate you. Bring the baby over and let me take a look. I, the eldest uncle, haven''t had a good look at my niece. Yes. Right, dad?"


    Fang Zhiyuan had no expression on his face and his eyes were dull as he held the tea bowl in front of him. He was stunned to wake up after being asked by Fang Peizhong.


    "Yes! Yes! Xiaohui! Come over and let us have a look."


    Fang Xiaohui hugged her child tightly. Her eldest brother was not the eldest brother before.


    A man who is evil-minded, ruthless, despicable, filthy, and does everything he can to want to hold her daughter?


    She doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to her daughter.


    "Xiaohui, why haven''t you left yet? Your parents are waiting for you to go there. Dean Li is here, why don''t you go there with your child in your arms?"


    ?Song Mohuan walked over quickly, rescued Fang Xiaohui with one word, and greeted his brother-in-law and father-in-law with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Dad, brother, sister-in-law, please eat and drink well. Xiaohui and I will come as soon as we go.¡±


    Fang Peizhong could only watch them go away with a smile.


    ¡°Why did you come here? I¡¯m almost bored to death with them.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui complained in a low voice.


    ?Song Mohuan pulled the shawl around her shoulders with gentle coaxing in his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything wrong at first sight, so I came quickly. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡±


    Fang Peizhong drank a glass of wine angrily, "Huh, Fang Xiaohui, there''s no way you can avoid me."


    ?My fingers trembled, I sniffed, and dropped my chopsticks.


    Fang Peizhong hurriedly touched his pocket and said, "I''m going to the toilet."


    Leave in a hurry.


    Liu Hongmei hugged her child tightly, Fang Peizhong was not normal, it had been too abnormal recently.


    Seems like you are sick.


    ?There was a very strange smell on her body. Based on a woman''s intuition, Fang Xiaohui believed that Fang Peizhong was not having an affair, but she had a strange smell on her body.


    She always felt like something was going to happen.


    Feeling uneasy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to come at first, but Mrs. Song said that no matter how they deal with outsiders, they are always a family, so give them some face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting came with the old lady and the old man.


    I didn¡¯t bring any glutinous rice balls.


    At home, Mrs. Wu and her aunt are taking care of Bai Yiyi and Tangyuan.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan saw Jiang Xiaoxiao at a glance.


    The two looked at each other, and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked away as if nothing had happened.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan stood up, walked to Jiang Xiaoxiao and sat down.


    ¡°Little!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao actually felt a little pity for Fang Zhiyuan.


    ?In her last life, she regarded Fang Zhiyuan as her biological father because she wanted to be truly filial. Unfortunately, Fang Zhiyuan and Ye Hua were in cahoots and were never friendly to her.


    ?This life seems to be upside down.


    I don¡¯t know how Fang Zhiyuan would feel if he knew that he was the result of Ye Hua cuckolding him.


    ??Can you still talk to yourself so pleasantly?


    In fact, in the final analysis, Fang Zhiyuan is also a sad and pitiful character.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Fang.¡±


    Fang Zhiyuan looked worried.


    "Xiao Xiao, no matter what, I am still your father. Your mother is in a very bad situation right now. You should go and see her. She is still your mother no matter what. What''s the big mistake? Your mother is like that now. It''s time to get over it. .


    Go back and see her. "


    ?Fang Zhiyuan has been very haggard recently. Taking care of a patient who is also a paralyzed patient is no joke.


    ?Although there is an aunt at home, she still has a lot of housework. The aunt made it clear that such paralyzed patients need to be taken care of by themselves.


    She earns money from being a nanny.


    It is her job to clean up the house after washing, cooking and cleaning.


    I won¡¯t do anything else if I¡¯m given money.


    Liu Hongmei has to go to work every day and take care of her children when she comes back.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan really couldn''t find anyone who could take care of Ye Hua.


    ??He could only go up by himself, but as time passed, he became impatient.


    Besides, Ye Hua didn''t have a good relationship with him before, and now he is even more disgusting and disgusting.


    That''s when I thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If we get Jiang Xiaoxiao back, at least there will be someone to take care of Ye Hua.


    ¡°Uncle Fang, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. We have nothing to do with you. Why should I go see Aunt Fang?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could see through Fang Zhiyuan''s thoughts at a glance.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan¡¯s selfishness is no less than that of Ye Hua, and the couple is really a wolf matching a tiger and a leopard.


    "Xiaoxiao, she is your mother! You can''t do this. You are also a mother. Why can''t you understand your mother''s mood? No matter how wrong she is, she is also your mother. If you don''t take care of her, it will be a disaster. Struck by lightning.¡±


    Fang Zhiyuan himself also knew that his statement was untenable. He just felt that there was no child who would not recognize his biological parents. He couldn''t care about other things. Now as long as he can give away the hot potato, he can do anything.


    "Uncle Fang, don''t talk nonsense. Our Jiang Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with your family. Ms. Ye has made it clear a long time ago. Your Fang family has also stated that you should not come to my wife''s place to have sex. There are so many guests here. Don¡¯t make it difficult to get off the stage for a while.¡±


    ?Song Moting did not know when he appeared behind Fang Zhiyuan, and made Fang Zhiyuan feel ashamed and stood up to leave the table.


    ??It is indeed very humiliating to be talked about in the face by someone you consider to be your son-in-law.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan walked away without even telling Fang Xiaohui.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Bai Yiyi crushed a room full of people

    Chapter 501 Bai Yiyi crushes a room full of people


    Fang Peizhong gritted his teeth when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting. If it weren''t for Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, he wouldn''t have been imprisoned for a month, and he wouldn''t have been lame.


    ?The reason why I am where I am today is not thanks to them.


    ?Now the two of them are living so well.


    Fang Peizhong was full of hatred.


    But it doesn¡¯t show on the face.


    Hands clenched tightly under the table.


    Liu Hongmei looked at Fang Peizhong''s face and was frightened.


    ?Every time something like this happens in Fang Peizhong, it means someone is going to be unlucky.


    She was worried that it would affect herself and her children.


    She really has to consider whether to leave Fang Peizhong.


    ?But with the way her parents are, if she leaves the Fang family, her parents will definitely not be willing to leave.


    What shall we do then?


    At the end of the banquet, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting accompanied Old Mrs. Song to leave.


    Fang Peizhong stuffed a necklace that a certain cadre¡¯s wife had dropped into his pocket as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­


    "Today''s lesson is about scalpels. We all know the old saying that if you want to do your job well, you must first sharpen your tools. This is the best way to describe the scalpels of our doctors. Which classmate will tell us now? Let¡¯s talk about the scalpel. I believe everyone has done the preview, come on, speak up.¡±


    ?Li Xueming looked at the students below eagerly. The scalpel was their professional weapon.


    It is the lifelong love of their surgeons, and this is the first lesson that makes them fall in love with their weapons.


    It is not just the powerful knights in ancient times who have the saying that their swords are combined into one.


    The same goes for them.


    The scalpel is part of them.


    There was silence down there.


    It¡¯s okay to flip through the book, give a speech, No.


    It will kill people.


    Looking at the dazzling scalpels, asking them to tell the difference, I''m sorry I''m not qualified enough.


    One by one, they lowered their heads to pretend to be quail.


    ?Li Xueming coughed, the silence was embarrassing.


    If the students don¡¯t work hard, the teacher will be sad.


    ¡°Wang Huan, come here.¡±


    ??Wang Huan tilted his head, with a pale face, covering his stomach, and raised his hands, "Teacher! My stomach hurts, I have to go to the toilet. No, teacher, I have to defecate in my pants..."


    Hurry away, faster than a rabbit.


    The whole room burst into laughter.


    ?Li Xueming shook his head helplessly, this kid is like this.


    ?Looking around his own territory, the student below who was laughing loudly just now became as well-behaved as a wood carving and clay sculpture.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting raised their hands at the same time.


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    His homework was done together with his wife, and the two of them recited each other''s memories.


    This is his strength.


    Coupled with the supervision of the little teacher Bai Yiyi, how can they not be diligent?


    ??Bai Yiyi, a six-year-old child, can recite the words fluently. It was so exciting that the couple kept chasing after each other for fear of being slapped in the face by the little girl.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. If she hadn''t deliberately recited the words several times, she wouldn''t be able to explain why her memory was so good.


    Li Xueming was about to call his name.


    A child appeared from the doorway.


    ¡°Teacher, can I answer?¡±


    One sentence made the college students below burst into laughter.


    At first glance, she looks like a little girl of five or six years old. The little girl has two pigtails, fair skin, dark eyes, and her face is flushed from running. She looks breathless and makes people like her from the bottom of her heart.


    Wearing a bright red cotton-padded jacket, black trousers, and a pair of black leather shoes.


    You can tell at a glance which teacher''s child it should be.


    Li Xueming became interested.


    ??Waving to the little girl at the door.


    ¡°Little girl, come in, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his face.


    Why is Bai Yiyi here?


    ¡°Teacher, my name is Bai Yiyi. I see that so many big brothers and sisters are unwilling to answer, but this question is not difficult, so I want to answer it.¡±


    Ever since this little girl arrived at their home, her self-confidence has exploded. Mainly at home, she often crushes Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao alone. This is the result of crushing her into a habit. She feels that she is the best in the world. Invincible.


    Of course, this is also related to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s education method. She does not want to damage the child''s self-confidence, so she quietly cultivates the child many times while making concessions with Song Moting.


    The stronger the child''s self-confidence, the more interested he will be in learning these things.


    Of course, he knew that Bai Yiyi was naturally gifted and that this child had a photographic memory. If it weren''t for his young age and limited exposure to things, it would be really easy for this child to crush the two of them.


    ?For example, regarding the scalpel, although this child doesn''t know that many words, in terms of memory, he remembers it better than the two of them.


    That''s why Bai Yiyi is so bold.


    ¡°My name is Bai Yiyi!¡±


    ?Bai Yiyi is very generous, not at all embarrassed about facing the big brothers and sisters in this room.


    If she was a little timid and cowardly when she first came to Beijing, after such a long time of getting along with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the Song family, Mrs. Song still took her adopted granddaughter everywhere to show off from time to time. Go everywhere and see the world.


    This child has become calm now. He is a person who has seen big events and the world.


    How could you feel the slightest timidity about such a scene?


    ¡°Well, these big brothers and sisters can¡¯t answer it, so you can answer it for them.¡±


    ?? Li Xueming certainly didn¡¯t think that the little girl in front of him could answer the scalpel question very comprehensively.


    Even if he picks out one of his best students, he probably doesn¡¯t think he can give a very accurate answer. He just hopes to use this little girl to stimulate everyone.


    In his mind, he thought that this little girl¡¯s parents were their teachers at the university, so she should be educated at home and have some family education. I¡¯m afraid this child really knows something about scalpels.


    ?As long as this child can answer one or two of the above questions, it will be enough to make the big brothers and sisters in front of him feel ashamed.


    Bai Yi talks about it in detail.


    "The role of the scalpel is very important in surgery. Every doctor must minimize the damage to human tissue. He must choose a very suitable tool. The structure and organization of the human body are very complex, and a doctor has chosen the best tool. Tools can greatly improve the doctor''s chance of successful surgery.


    Let me briefly introduce to you the types of scalpels.


    A doctor''s scalpel is generally divided into a handle and a blade. The blade is disposable, and the handle must be sterilized every time and can be reused. The most commonly used models of tool handles are No. 3, No. 4 and No. 7.


    Blades are used to cut various tissues of the human body. Commonly used surgical blades include No. 15 small round blade, No. 10 medium round blade, No. 20~23 large round blade, No. 11 sharp blade, No. 12 sickle blade and other models.


    Generally speaking, medium and large round blades are used to cut skin, subcutaneous, muscle and periosteum and other tissues, while small round blades are used for fine cutting in ophthalmology, hand surgery, etc.; sharp blades are used to cut blood vessels, nerves and Heart tissue; the kind of "moon scimitar" blade is mainly used for velopharyngeal surgery in otolaryngology.


    There are countless types and models of surgeon¡¯s scalpels. I can introduce them more comprehensively, such as..."


    The students in the room were all a little dumbfounded. The serious attitude of Professor Li Xueming in front of them could completely prove that what the little girl said was not wrong at all.


    ??There were many people who hurriedly opened their books and compared them again and again. There was nothing wrong with what the little girl said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Dominate the list

    Chapter 502 Domination


    As soon as Bai Yiyi finished speaking, there was a wave of applause in the entire classroom.


    Li Xueming showed an excited look on his face. The little girl in front of him only looked five or six years old, and her voice still had a childlike voice, but she could actually explain a piece of medical knowledge in such detail and with such emotion and interest. comprehensive.


    Even he felt that the little girl in front of him would definitely skyrocket in the future.


    ¡°Bai Yiyi, who are your parents?¡±


    ?Wang Huan is working hard there.


    ??Although the college students in their classroom felt embarrassed, they understood it very well.


    I knew in my heart that this girl¡¯s parents were absolutely extraordinary, otherwise they would have been able to raise such a powerful little girl.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if you lose face or lose face.


    ??It¡¯s not a shame to be crushed by someone whose parents are both professors at a medical school.


    They are all still students and have just started learning.


    This little girl probably carries these things with her parents at home every day.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Without even flipping through the book, this little girl can speak in chapters and memorize it fluently.


    Except Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, everyone is curious about who this girl''s parents are.


    ??Bai Yiyi didn''t speak. Her grandparents passed away a year ago, and she is no longer the innocent little girl.


    I also fully understand what it means for grandparents to go to far away places. Of course, I also know more clearly what my parents are like in the eyes of others!


    ¡°My mother is a thief and is serving her sentence in prison. My father is an ordinary worker, but he has disappeared. I am an orphan now.¡±


    The little sister told her not to try to cover up her past.


    When you try to cover it up, the past becomes a stain. When you expose that stain in broad daylight for everyone to see, it actually has no impact on you and has no meaning.


    You are yourself, no one will dislike a flawless Bai Yiyi.


    This is courage and confidence.


    ?Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, everyone felt not contempt and contempt for the child, but instead feelings of distress and pity.


    For such a young child, his parents are in such a situation. As an orphan, the child can actually learn to this level. College students like them have parents to care for them and teachers to teach them. Compared with this child, it is really disappointing for them to learn to this level. People blush.


    ¡°Bai Yiyi, how did you come to school? Who are you looking for?¡±


    ??Li Xueming asked the child gently. He was afraid of scaring the child. Judging from the child''s current overall condition, it didn''t look like an orphan living in a stable place. He was afraid that his words would accidentally hurt the child.


    "I''m here to see my little sister. When she left this morning, she forgot to bring her anatomy book. Grandma is taking the little glutinous rice **** for a walk in the park today, so she specially sent me to the school gate. I will help my sister deliver the books. Then I went to the park to play with grandma.¡±


    ?Bai Yiyi pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up hurriedly.


    "Yes. Bai Yiyi is my sister, and she lives in our home now. I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s class."


    Hurry down and pull Bai Yiyi aside.


    ??The little guy took out a thick anatomy book from the backpack on her back and handed it to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Then he waved happily to Jiang Xiaoxiaobai and bowed to everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brothers and sisters. I disturbed your class. Goodbye, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Leaving a room full of surprise.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao apologized and clasped his hands with Li Xueming to signal.


    Wang Huan curled his lips and said, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you and Song Moting did this on purpose, let alone the two of you. You crushed us in school, and now you have a child to crush us. Are you going to let it go?" People live.¡±


    ? Zhang Xun also had a look of despair, "I swear, starting from today, I will lose two more hours of sleep. Being run over by a five-year-old child, I feel ashamed of myself."


    Song Moting smiled, "Don''t sleep less than two hours. To tell you the truth, you can''t catch up even if you don''t sleep. That five-year-old child has a photographic memory. The two of us are crushed by her every day at home." .


    So it¡¯s normal for her to crush you. If you want to compete with her because of this, I guess you won¡¯t be able to compete with her in this life. Some things are talents. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately became balanced.


    ??This is called genius. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting can''t compare to this kind of genius. Ordinary people like them should give up.


    ?However, everyone is more interested in learning the course.


    Everyone knows that even a five-year-old child can learn to this level, and it is not just a matter of talent.


    ?Even if they can''t match this kind of talent, they must at least be worthy of themselves.


    ??The gap between shame and humiliation must be narrowed a little, otherwise, if word spreads in the future, they will be crushed by a five-year-old child in the anatomy class at their school, and they will lose face!


    There is a new trend of diligent study in the entire medical school.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were also helpless. It was really not their fault that they wanted to attract so many people''s attention.


    ?Of course, Bai Yiyi¡¯s talent has indeed attracted the attention of many people.


    Even Professor Li went out of his way to report to Dean Zhang.


    ?Dean Zhang had a special talk with Jiang Xiaoxiao. What he said was that this child is so talented, especially in medicine.


    Many children have little interest in medical knowledge. Even if this child has talent, he is willing to spend it on it.


    Of course it¡¯s a good seedling.


    I hope that Jiang Xiaoxiao can let his children go to primary school and middle school affiliated with their medical school, and advance all the way to medical school in the future. Such talents must not give up.


    ?So Bai Yiyi was automatically classified as the minimum talent cultivated by the medical school.


    ??Later on, Bai Yiyi really became the most famous young genius in their medical school.


    Compared with her previous life, Bai Yiyi entered her brilliant career as a doctor ten years earlier.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting fell into a dire learning life.


    The days are tense and fulfilling.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao finally got his honor back in the first half semester of his sophomore year, getting the highest marks in all courses.


    Although it is an act of revenge.


    ??In the ranking list of their medical school, the number one student of their current batch is Song Moting, and the second number is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Hand and wife, they dominate the list all year round.


    ?Wang Huan, Zhang Xun, and many more medical students were absolutely unconvinced.


    ??Challenging the medical list has become a personal demon for them.


    They hurriedly and slowly hurriedly hurried, but they could never surpass these two people.


    ??The most annoying thing is that the first place is either Jiang Xiaoxiao or Song Moting.


    In any case, these two people are either you replacing me, or I am replacing you. They are simply bullies.


    ??Every time a new student in medical school comes to report, they will be shocked by this enviable husband and wife team.


    This is also a beautiful talk from their medical school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Professor Song

    Chapter 503 Professor Song


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s first clinical practice class.


    ?As soon as he walked into the lecture theater, Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little confused.


    I thought I was in the wrong classroom.


    This is?


    Seeing the familiar classmates, Jiang Xiaoxiao was convinced that he had gone to the right classroom.


    ??Wuyangyang¡¯s entire lecture theater was actually overcrowded.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao remembers that this was the first practical class.


    The actual operations are all practiced.


    ??There are so many people watching the dissection of a white mouse?


    Today¡¯s students are too diligent.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao recognized that many of them were seniors in their third and fourth years of college, and they had long since needed no simple practical lessons.


    Now I am actually watching this.


    There is really no end to learning.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao walked to the front row, where Feng Na had reserved a seat for her. Several other classmates were there. When they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, they hurriedly pulled her down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little confused.


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it, these people are here for you today.¡±


    ?Feng Na whispered, looking around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked and pointed at himself, "At me? What''s wrong with me?"


    She didn''t eat any of their rice, so she acted as if she was a debtor who didn''t pay back her debt.


    "You don''t know, you are in school, and now privately they regard you as a competitor. And many people are ready to suppress you and see your jokes."


    Feng Na didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xiaoxiao aroused the anger of the crowd.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised, "How can I, a sophomore who has just entered college, become their competitor?"


    ?Her academic performance is excellent, but isn¡¯t there Song Moting above her?


    ?Song Moting is the boss, and she is the number one. Others are not aiming for the first place, but instead they are aiming for her second place.


    Is there any heavenly principle?


    Besides, how can there be any comparison between freshmen and sophomores and juniors and seniors?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I don¡¯t know why. In the circle of classmates in school, everyone has a bad opinion of you. I don¡¯t know why. In fact, you are a very good person. There must be some misunderstanding.¡±


    ??Feng Na was also sorry. One of their classmates in the dormitory was talking privately and found it baffling. Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t do anything outrageous, so why did Jiang Xiaoxiao become a street rat that everyone yelled at?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Let''s just misunderstand it. People insist on coming after me. What can I do? Besides, it''s the first practical class today. What''s there to see?"


    ?These people are really bored. If you have this time, can you go back and memorize your professional books?


    ¡°Is that Jiang Xiaoxiao? It just looks like that!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this woman, she¡¯s very powerful. She doesn¡¯t have much professional knowledge, but she¡¯s the best at bullying.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this woman is married to a good man.¡±


    ¡°You look young, why did you get married?¡±


    "It''s okay to say hugging her thighs. You know who she married. She married Song Moting."


    There is some sourness in the words.


    "Ouch! Song Moting, this woman is so resourceful. Song Moting is the school sweetheart of our department. How many female classmates are making secret glances at Song Moting. Just the love letters I know I receive every day All are soft-hearted.¡±


    ¡°How can I fall in love with her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not sour, are you?¡±


    "You haven''t seen it. When this woman was a freshman, her grades were average, and she was always in the last few. When she was a sophomore, she barely managed to reach second place. I guess Song Moting gave her a lot of tutoring in private. . She looks just average, doesn¡¯t need anything, and yet she can marry into the Song family?


    ??And because of the Song family, you didn''t see so many people protecting her. I can''t stand this kind of woman who has no real talent and relies solely on her face. "


    ¡°Song Moting is also interested in me. What are you looking for now?¡±


    "Professor Song is Song Moting''s uncle. More than half of the people in this classroom are here to see Jiang Xiaoxiao''s jokes. They don''t believe that Professor Song dares to show favoritism in public. So many pairs of eyes are open. Look at us. Let¡¯s see what kind of virtue Jiang Xiaoxiao will do today.¡±


    With bad intentions.


    ¡°That¡¯s worth taking a look at.¡±


    "Come on, I''m not here to watch the excitement. Professor Song''s classes are all classics. Professor Song, that''s a professor who takes an unusual path. Every class is full of tricks. The students are in his hands. I don''t know what to eat." No matter how bad it is, I don¡¯t think Professor Song will show favoritism.¡±


    ¡°So I have to come and have a look. I want to see how Professor Song deals with this Jiang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you guys are really free.¡±


    ¡°If you want, you can take care of it.¡±


    There was a lot of discussion below.


    ?At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that Uncle Song Moting was actually their professor.


    ?Song Qingyun is also a famous professor at the Medical University.


    He didn''t expect Jiang Xiaoxiao to meet his relatives in class, so he secretly made a guess in his mind.


    Uncle Song has such a high reputation among students. It seems that Uncle Song, who has always been rigid, really has a good way in class. Otherwise, we cannot win back the hearts of so many students.


    The class started. As soon as Professor Song Qingyun and Song walked into the classroom, everyone became quiet.


    Song Qingyun stepped onto the podium.


    ¡°There are so many people today. It seems that the students are very enthusiastic.¡±


    The whole crowd burst into laughter.


    ?Professor is so funny.


    ?Those seniors and seniors looked sympathetically at the cheerful freshmen smiling below. These people still didn¡¯t understand Professor Song very well. Professor Song¡¯s words had too many meanings.


    ?You actually dare to laugh, and some of you will cry later.


    ?Song Qingyun coughed and signaled everyone to be quiet.


    ¡°This class actually has relatively high demands on the students, but for me as a professor, it is the easiest class.¡±


    Everyone became curious, and of course this curiosity refers to the new students.


    "Students will all go to work in the future and become a doctor worthy of the name. Don''t think that a doctor simply sees patients. You can be a doctor, wearing a white coat and sitting in a clean office with a stethoscope every day. Just take a leisurely look at the patient and that¡¯s it.¡±


    ?Song Qingyun humorously teased everyone.


    ¡°Teacher, aren¡¯t all doctors like this? Isn¡¯t it possible that our role as doctors is different from that of others?¡±


    Someone has questions.


    "Of course doctors are the same, but doctors also need far more skills than others. For example, the lesson you learned today is to learn how to inject needles. This acupuncture does not mean using an infusion set to inject directly into the butt. , this needle is inserted into the blood vessel.


    Some people would say, isn¡¯t that what nurses do? Why should a doctor draw blood or do tests? Then you are wrong. If a doctor is not even as good as a nurse, why should you be a doctor?


    Why should the nurse be convinced? So today is the first lesson of your practical class to learn how to insert needles into blood vessels. "


    All the students below were speechless.


    They all think that the profession of a doctor is a high-end one, and that tasks such as infusion and injection are all the work of nurses.


    What does it have to do with them? No one has ever considered that this matter is the first lesson they need to learn.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： I come

    Chapter 504 I¡¯m coming


    ¡°Okay, all the students in today¡¯s first practical class can take the initiative to come up. I will now start the roll call, and all the students on my list will line up and come to the front to take a seat.¡±


    Song Qingyun took the list and let everyone who was lucky enough to escape the disaster lament in his heart that this professor was too serious.


    Why do you need to name someone?


    The front row of the lecture theater was given up, and all the freshmen took the initiative to sit in the front row, including Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Song Qingyun¡¯s assistant came in carrying a box.


    ¡°All the needles in these boxes are sterilized. They work in pairs to draw each other¡¯s blood. Whoever successfully draws the first tube of blood will complete the task. This score will be recorded in the graduation grade.


    ?Of course, if you fail to do it in class, each of you can come to me privately to hand in your homework. If the blood drawing is not completed, the credit will be deducted. Your graduation grades will be at risk.


    You have to practice with each other. You will definitely not be allowed to take the needles back. In private, you can go out and buy needles, boil them and sterilize them yourself, and then practice. "


    Song Qingyun''s words shocked everyone.


    ??This grade is actually included in the credits. The students who just didn''t take it seriously now immediately take it seriously.


    Listen in groups of two.


    Everyone divide into groups immediately.


    ?Students who are familiar with each other have been automatically grouped.


    Feng Na originally wanted to find Jiang Xiaoxiao, but was pulled away by Jin Xiaomei to form a group.


    It¡¯s not easy for her to refuse.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that he was all alone. When he came to her place, he was alone.


    ?Others are quite interested in watching the fun.


    Everyone is a little proud.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s situation is a bit special in this school. Everyone is a little respectful of her, but some want to flatter her.


    So I am afraid of her and want to be friends with her.


    People''s hearts are very contradictory. Now I see that although Jiang Xiaoxiao''s background is very tough, he still can''t escape the end of being isolated by everyone, and I feel a little happy.


    ¡°Look, how popular Jiang Xiaoxiao is!¡±


    ¡°This is really embarrassing. No one is forming a group with her to see who she will pierce. It seems that his credits are quite bad.¡±


    "Don''t worry about her. Their backstage is so tough. Maybe Professor Song will take the initiative to send someone up for her to **** her. I just don''t know how many needles it will take for her to **** her. Whoever forms a team with her, I just feel like I¡¯m worrying about others.¡±


    "It would be nice if Jiang Xiaoxiao was still fainting from blood. He would faint at the sight of blood."


    ¡°You are so wilted!¡±


    Song Qingyun sighed. Even though these voices were said in private, the tone of his voice was deliberately so that Jiang Xiaoxiao could hear it.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Jiang Xiaoxiao is unpopular and does not unite his classmates.


    It was clear that these students were targeting Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Even juniors and seniors can hold such a grudge against a sophomore like her. What on earth is Jiang Xiaoxiao recruiting?


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao¡­¡±


    ??Song Qingyun is both public and private, and he cannot let Jiang Xiaoxiao make a fool of himself here.


    ??He was about to ask his assistant to go up and give him a push.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth.


    ¡°Professor Song, can I **** myself?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Where did this Jiang Xiaoxiao come from? You actually pricked yourself. You have never even pricked someone else once, and you dared to **** yourself with a needle. You are really fearless."


    ¡°Look at me, let¡¯s just say this Jiang Xiaoxiao is uneducated. He doesn¡¯t even understand such a simple truth.¡±


    "Professor Song wanted to help her just now, but she blocked Professor Song with just one sentence. This kind of person does not deserve sympathy for her."


    ¡°Women really have long hair but short knowledge.¡±


    "You''re still pricking yourself? I don''t obey anyone, but I obey Jiang Xiaoxiao."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see how this woman acts. I think she¡¯s just pretending.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it yet, just now I thought this woman had some tricks up her sleeve, but now that you say it, I understand that she is just trying to gain favor for Professor Song.¡±


    "Shit, Jiang Xiaoxiao still needs to be brushed? That''s her uncle."


    "wait¡­"


    There is a lively noise down there.


    Someone raised their hand.


    ¡°Professor Song, I volunteer to be Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s training partner.¡±


    ?Everyone was in an uproar.


    ??Is there such a fool?


    Go crazy!


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that if a freshman doesn¡¯t have dozens of needles, it¡¯s impossible to get them in.


    ?This is not an injection, this is a blood vessel pricking, and the difficulty is upgraded.


    ?It''s impossible without seeing blood, and even if you see blood, you may not be able to get it right.


    ?Who is so selfless and dedicates himself?


    So **** selfless.


    The result is caused by the gaze.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Mu Feng, a senior academic master.


    Who in the Mu family dares to talk nonsense?


    ??This senior is a top academic who was able to be admitted to graduate school in his senior year.


    ?Stand up and be a guinea pig?


    Who dares to say that Mu Feng is not big-hearted enough.


    ¡°Boss, if you think about it clearly, you are a rookie.¡±


    Lu Qi next to him was sweating anxiously.


    The arms of my boss are very valuable.


    ??That''s because I was born to be successful in surgery. What if I got pricked by that bastard?


    They suffered a big loss.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao must be blamed for his death.


    ?Song Qingyun also frowned.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was outrageous enough that he wanted to get an acupuncture himself, but before he, the professor, could say anything, another madman came out.


    Their most promising students will be used as guinea pigs for others.


    ¡°Professor, let me do it. I will be Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s experimental subject.¡±


    Zhang Xun spoke.


    Wang Huan stood up and said, "I''ll do it. You two are both academic masters, and your hands are priceless. Naturally, I, a scumbag, should do such a small thing. Little classmate, I have sacrificed a lot." "


    He was sincerely helping Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao almost fainted with laughter, and there was even Bawang who used his bow to rescue him.


    I don¡¯t need it at all.


    Not only can she give herself acupuncture, but she can also do it with both hands. This is a skill she has practiced in her previous life to improve her skills. There is no way she is Yeluzi''s doctor.


    Not from a major! I found my own way to practice.


    ??But no one got her a guinea pig, or anyone was selfless enough to train her.


    It depends on piercing yourself.


    If one shot doesn¡¯t work, just two shots.


    I have at least stabbed myself with tens of thousands of needles.


    It can be done accurately even with your eyes closed.


    Do they need to be so brave?


    A person next to Mufeng jumped up.


    He moved so fast that Wang Huan didn''t have time.


    He immediately sat down in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Jiang, I will be your guinea pig. You should be gentler, I''m afraid of pain."


    The tone is polite and the attitude is very humble.


    It¡¯s just that no one can see the calculation deep in his eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head.


    It¡¯s really crazy.


    The whole world is turned upside down.


    "Okay, since this classmate is willing, I can''t refuse him thousands of miles away. Then I won''t be polite."


    Song Qingyun also nodded with satisfaction. To solve the big problem, there is no need to use the school''s top students. The person in front of him is named Chang Yong. His academic performance is average and he is a sharp talker.


    But no matter what, solve the big problem at hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： extremely suspicious

    Chapter 505: Snake Shadow


    ¡°Jiang, please be gentle! I¡¯m really afraid of pain.¡±


    Chang Yong said normally while closing his eyes. His heroic and sacrificial attitude made everyone in the lecture theater laugh.


    "You dare to go up if you''re afraid of pain. Jiang Xiaoxiao is a newbie, so pain is inevitable, but I don''t know if your arm can be disabled."


    ¡°That¡¯s why I put the duck on the shelf. It must be for Mu Feng. I¡¯m afraid that my senior brother will sacrifice himself.¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to touch my idol, I will fight her to the death.¡±


    ¡°Chang Yong, well done! We support you.¡±


    ?Chang Yong had a proud look on his face, and this was the effect he wanted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has outshone his senior brother in the limelight, and this score should be settled.


    Thinking that if you have a backing, you can do whatever you want in school.


    Dream.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the needle and said, "Classmate Chang, let me start."


    Apply the alcohol cotton wool and the cool touch will make you feel nervous immediately.


    Chang Yong squinted his eyes to reveal a slit, and then saw Jiang Xiaoxiao holding a syringe to inject a needle.


    ?Immediately he closed his eyes and let out ghostly cries and howls.


    ¡°Oh my God, it hurts so much. Please be merciful, my junior. Ouch, people are going to die.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, are my hands useless?¡±


    Chang Yong¡¯s voice attracted a crowd of people to watch.


    Everyone stretched their necks to see what was going on.


    ?Many people can¡¯t help but feel angry.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, if you still don¡¯t stop! People have been stabbed like this, if you don¡¯t stop, you are going to kill Chang Yong.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t expect that women¡¯s hearts are the most poisonous, and they still don¡¯t stop like this.¡±


    ¡°Where is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s benevolence as a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s blood!¡±


    ¡°What? Did you see blood?¡±


    "Really! Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face is covered in blood. Chang Yong won''t be in trouble after all, right?"


    ¡°Come on, what can you do if you stick a needle instead of a scalpel? It¡¯s so rare! It¡¯s like no one has seen it before.¡±


    "Exactly! When you pricked the needle, you didn''t seem to have seen blood? Who hasn''t seen it? Come forward. Don''t say it''s the end of the world."


    ?Wang Huan is working hard to help Jiang Xiaoxiao clear his name.


    The problem is that they were shocked when they saw the blood on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    ??It''s unlikely that Chang Yong was really stabbed for good or bad.


    Chang Yong was dizzy when he heard this. He came here just for his senior brother, and he would not really sacrifice himself here.


    He opened the door quietly and saw a string of blood on the right side of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face. It was a spurt of blood.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, you...gudong¡±


    I felt dizzy and fell completely.


    There was an uproar in the classroom.


    It¡¯s over.


    ?Wang Huan and Zhang Xun stood up. Their positions were unclear. Did Jiang Xiaoxiao really stab Chang Yong to death?


    Can¡¯t.


    I have never heard of people being killed by acupuncture.


    This is a fantasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Jiang Xiaoxiao really stabbed someone to death?¡±


    ¡°Why did Chang Yong fail!¡±


    Song Qingyun helped Chang Yong up. He was so frightened just now that he thought Jiang Xiaoxiao had done something.


    Now I can breathe a sigh of relief and comfort everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Chang Yong scared himself, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ?Wang Huan jumped down early and took a closer look.


    ?Wang Huan is happy.


    Laughing loudly.


    ¡°Dear classmates, you have really misunderstood Jiang. Look at this Chang Yong. He is a coward. Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even touch the skin of his arm. He frightened himself and fainted.¡±


    ?Hold up Chang Yong¡¯s arm, and sure enough, there wasn¡¯t even a wound on it.


    Where is the eye of a needle?


    Some people don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Where did the blood on Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face come from?¡±


    Others also asked for confirmation.


    ¡°You all should come down and take a look for yourselves. The classmate next to him pierced the blood vessel with a needle, so the blood splashed on Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, which resulted in such a misunderstanding.


    Chang Yong was probably frightened by the blood on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face, and thought Jiang Xiaoxiao had pricked himself like this. Haha, how can you be a medical student if you are so timid? An old man who is a senior in college can still be frightened and fainted by blood.


    I will obey you even if I don¡¯t obey anyone. "


    Wang Huanle¡¯s can¡¯t.


    ?When other people heard this, they also gathered around.


    ?At first glance, it was really like this. Jin Xiaomei next to her was pale, with tears streaming down her face, and she was trembling with fear.


    Feng Na held her wrist, sweating from the pain.


    ?They are the people who splashed the river with their faces full of blood.


    ?Looking at this, who doesn¡¯t understand?


    This misunderstanding is huge.


    The problem is that Jiang Xiaoxiao is still standing there calmly.


    Chang Yong woke up leisurely.


    I started crying there as soon as I woke up.


    ¡°Help, classmate Jiang is going to stab me to death, please help.¡±


    ?Others covered their mouths and had fun.


    ?Chang Yong probably hasn¡¯t entered the situation yet.


    Still acting here by myself.


    "Why are you laughing? Do you have any conscience? I''m like this. You don''t stand up for me, but you are still laughing at others. Professor Song, this class of freshmen is too difficult to lead. I can''t sacrifice myself. These own hands.


    I have to go to He Ren for an internship. If my hands are broken by freshmen, I will die and I won¡¯t do it. Classmate Jiang, although you are a freshman, you are also very brave and your tactics are too dark. This could cost lives.


    ??If you became a doctor, you would probably die a lot of people. "


    Chang Yong has long disliked Jiang Xiaoxiao, which is a natural conflict.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao actually used his new life to suppress his boss''s limelight. Chang Yong had long been holding his breath to trouble Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Originally I thought Wang Huan and Zhang Xun would take care of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Who knew Wang Huan and Zhang Xun were so useless.


    I was actually subdued by others in a few moments.


    ??Now he actually wears the same pair of pants with Jiang Xiaoxiao, and often has a great time studying with Jiang Xiaoxiao and his gang of freshmen in the library in the name of learning and communication.


    ?Chang Yong couldn''t stand it for a long time, so he was ready to take action on his own.


    He did it on purpose just now.


    ?Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s **** didn¡¯t hurt, he would still yell.


    Anyway, whoever **** knows.


    ?Song Qingyun straightened his face and snorted coldly.


    ¡°See, do you still look like a senior? Get up quickly!¡±


    ??This student is really embarrassing. He is a senior student and can''t even feel whether he has been pricked by others. He is still talking nonsense here without seeing the look on everyone''s face.


    ?Wang Huan smiled so frivolously.


    ?Step forward and grab Chang Yong¡¯s wrist.


    "Classmate Chang, are you blind? Look at your thin and tender hands. Not even a single oily skin has been scratched. Why are you shouting for help? A grown man''s family is here, and he''s a scumbag. . I don¡¯t even know whether I was stabbed or not, so I just screamed for help.


    Are you still considered a man? You might as well just go be a pussy. "


    Others immediately laughed.


    Chang Yong did pass.


    ?Chang Yong then clearly saw his own tactics.


    There was not even a pinhole, and his face was red.


    It¡¯s over, why didn¡¯t he just take a look before talking?


    Now I am being laughed at.


    ??The whole medical school will probably spread the story about him as a senior student.


    ?This is a total loss of face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Right hand **** left hand

    Chapter 506 The right hand **** the left hand


    Song Qingyun was furious.


    A good class has now become a wet market.


    ¡°Okay, Chang Yong, go back to your seat. Don¡¯t let everyone laugh here. This is not a drama school.¡±


    ?Chang Yong ran out of the classroom dejectedly.


    He can still have the dignity to stay here!


    Zhang Xun took the initiative to apply, "I''ll do it!"


    He is supporting Jiang Xiaoxiao, so naturally he cannot undermine his friend at this time.


    ??This is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s first practical class.


    Must have a good start.


    Zhang Xun naturally knew that all new students would encounter bottlenecks.


    Acupuncture is really a small step.


    A big step is yet to come.


    Zhang Xun came here with the sincere intention of supporting a genius.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is already married, and he has no intention of being a third party.


    ?But after seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ability, he was truly convinced.


    Song Qingyun had no choice but to get off the donkey along the slope.


    We can¡¯t just let the students go on like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth.


    ¡°Thank you all for your encouragement to our freshmen, but from what Chang said just now, I understand that everyone is very afraid of getting acupuncture for freshmen. So in order not to increase the pressure on everyone, I decided to give myself acupuncture myself.


    This is more intuitive, after all, I feel the same way. You can feel it better on your own body. After the pain is over, you will probably feel it faster the next time you get an acupuncture. Thank you all very much. "


    As soon as the words fell.


    It was immediately met with boos.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just sensationalism? I know, she must be planning to stick a needle in her ankle.¡±


    "This woman is too hypocritical. She doesn''t even give face to Senior Zhang. Senior Zhang personally acts as a guinea pig for her, yet she can still say these words. This is the heart of a villain. She is afraid that Senior Zhang will be like Chang Yong. Being frightened to the point of fainting, he takes on the reputation of frightening others to the point of fainting.


    The heart of a villain. "


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that only women and villains are difficult to raise.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overturn a whole boat of people with one stroke. We have a lot of girls here. But none of them are as arrogant as Jiang Xiaoxiao.¡±


    "Yes, sister, I made a mistake. I can''t just slap you."


    The people below are so happy.


    ?Other freshmen also complained a little bit about Jiang Xiaoxiao. Since Senior Zhang gave her the steps, why not just go down the slope?


    ??It''s a good time to bring so much hatred to their freshmen. The juniors and seniors have a big problem with their sophomores.


    ?Looking at the direction behind these words, they are almost on opposite sides. The problem is that they are not Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao has someone to protect him, so who protects them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the needle.


    There are no disposable syringes in this era. Needles are reused and sterilized at high temperature before each use.


    The needle tube is also a glass needle tube.


    She chose the needle that suited her own blood vessels. She completely turned a deaf ear to the various jeers from the people around her and sat alone on the chair.


    ?Then he rolled up his sleeves, slapped his left wrist neatly, disinfected it, tied his arm tightly, and held the needle in his right hand and pointed it at his left hand.


    Song Qingyun was a little surprised.


    Zhang Xun, Wang Huan and others were all nearby, originally wanting to cheer Jiang Xiaoxiao up.


    ??However, I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao finish it in one go and disinfect his left hand so neatly.


    ??And the way she holds the needle in her right hand is so skillful, as if she has held it tens of thousands of times. She is not at all constrained because she was a little confused when holding the needle for the first time and didn''t know where to put it.


    On the contrary, his expression is focused, and there is a kind of persistent determination and seriousness between his brows.


    The whole person was immediately completely different from the Jiang Xiaoxiao they usually saw.


    ?That warm, gentle and funny girl suddenly became dignified and majestic, exuding the aura of a high-ranking scholar.


    ?Especially those eyes, once you see them you will never forget them. They are such a pair of firm and focused eyes.


    ?All the meanings revealed there will make people realize that this is the serious attitude a doctor should have.


    ??Even the smallest experiment must be taken seriously with all her life''s energy. This kind of reverence for medicine makes everyone around her infected.


    Yes, many people are slowly losing their respect for such small things, because they know how to use scalpels and many treatment methods.


    Why should you worry about a small needle stick?


    I have never heard that acupuncture can kill people.


    No one is interested in researching the technology of acupuncture anymore.


    For them, this is just the simplest practical course in their study courses. They need to be able to **** needles after repeated practice. All professors also require them to **** needles as long as they can do it.


    They are not nurses and do not need to strive for excellence.


    Because after arriving at the hospital, there is no need for doctors to do such tedious work.


    But from Jiang Xiaoxiao, they suddenly understood.


    ?Any doctor should regard every medical course as a course that he must take and practice.


    If one day, there is no nurse around you, if one day there is no one around to help you do these trivial things.


    ??Does it mean that if you encounter emergency patients on the road, do they have to wait for the nurse to give them an injection?


    Do they also have to insert a needle into the patient dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, before the needle can be inserted into the blood vessel?


    The purpose of the teacher''s teaching to them is not to require them to become experts in acupuncture, but to require them to take acupuncture seriously, which they are currently neglecting.


    In their minds, everything is far more important than acupuncture. Picking up the scalpel and becoming an expert, becoming the top talent in this industry, is the path they want to take, and everyone is paying attention. Above the scalpel, no one cares about the meaning of this little needle.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao is not! Only a new student would have such a sense of awe.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao plunged in neatly with one hand and saw bright red blood flowing out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it is impossible to forget something that I have done tens of thousands of times.


    People are not useless.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Mu Feng stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao with bright eyes.


    A man next to him was operating a small video recorder, and no one was paying attention.


    ? There are many rich kids in the school. They often use video recorders to record some courses and play them over and over again to deepen their memory. This is nothing new.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled out the needle.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, you are a new student and have never had acupuncture before. How can you successfully do it in one go?¡±


    Someone is curious.


    ?The main reason is that this scene is too high-end. I use my right hand to **** my left hand with an acupuncture, and the **** is accurate, and blood can be seen with just one needle.


    This is genius?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Everyone must be curious, how can I do it as a freshman? In fact, not only can my right hand **** acupuncture on my left hand, but I can also **** my left hand on my right hand, and I can do exactly the same thing.


    I can only tell you one thing, practice makes perfect. The scene I did for you today is just the result of tens of thousands of exercises I have done in daily life. Even if I were a genius, I would not be able to do it on the first try. Be to the point.


    What¡¯s more, I¡¯m an ordinary person. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m one step ahead of everyone else. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want everyone to misunderstand. He has indeed practiced it tens of thousands of times.


    This is made up for by hard work, not by being a genius. Even if you are a genius, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this without diligent practice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Diligent classmate Jiang

    Chapter 507 Diligent Jiang


    Huanshi¡¯s classmate who was shouting just now suddenly shut up.


    ??How much they despised Jiang Xiaoxiao just now, now they admire Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    People say that she has been pricked tens of thousands of times, which means that whether she is practicing on herself or on others, Jiang Xiaoxiao has put in far more hard work than them.


    There is no relaxing time for medical students, no holidays, no rest days, and even daily sleep time is compressed to the extreme. In this way, Jiang Xiaoxiao still has to practice tens of thousands of times.


    Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao has been trained since he was a child, he still needs at least several injections a day.


    What''s more, even if everyone is a pervert, it is impossible for a one-year-old child to start giving himself needles.


    Then the time is more tight.


    ?With this kind of perseverance and diligence, I¡¯m afraid all of them feel inferior.


    My face hurts.


    Be beaten.


    ??What I said just now was so unpleasant, and now I feel so embarrassed.


    Song Qingyun applauded excitedly.


    Have a long face.


    ?His uncle really didn¡¯t know that Jiang Xiaoxiao was like this.


    I always thought that she was just a simple niece-in-law, but now I know that there is a reason why the old lady likes her.


    Even seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao like this, he was filled with joy.


    ??How could you not like such a diligent and studious student?


    I have done a lot of homework in advance. I have to read many courses in advance to know what to do in each class. Don''t just see others shining brightly in front of others, but also see the suffering of others behind others.


    Hey, this kid is worthy of being liked by so many people.


    ?No wonder Mr. Feng, Mr. Wu and Mr. Wang all like it so much.


    He also felt that it was an honor to have such descendants.


    If he doesn¡¯t support such a junior, who will?


    Others stood solemnly and applauded together.


    ?Even the new students couldn¡¯t hold back.


    ?Looking at someone''s skilled hands, you can tell that the hard work they put in is something they can''t do.


    ?Jin Xiaomei felt bitter in her heart, trying hard to catch up with Shang Jiang''s small footsteps.


    But nothing worked. Every time I felt like I was about to catch up with Jiang Xiaoxiao, the other party would give me another hard blow.


    Throw her hard behind you.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is simply crazy!


    How did she practice like this?


    ?There is absolutely no way that anyone can serve as a guinea pig for her. Even if your relatives and friends can give you one or two injections, no one can ask you to get them every day.


    ??The only experimental subject Jiang Xiaoxiao can find is probably herself. She is really a ruthless person who doesn''t talk much!


    The man wearing glasses whispered to Mu Feng.


    ¡°This is Jiang Xiaoxiao. He seems to be very talented, and coupled with hard work, he is a great young talent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you can win him over.¡±


    Mu Feng smiled slightly and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. This girl is really interesting.


    ??The granddaughter-in-law of the Song family is rumored to be bullying, domineering and arrogant. She has nothing to do with it. If a girl like this is said to be such a person, I would not believe it.


    ??The man with glasses smiled and said, "Why do you think this Jiang Xiaoxiao is..."


    Mufeng didn¡¯t say anything, and gave a knowing look in return.


    "If you can''t even do this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress Lao Wu."


    The man with glasses shook his head, "If there is anything that can''t be done, it can definitely be done. The most important thing is that I don''t know where the basis for your suspicion comes from. Okay, okay, don''t worry, this Leave it to me."


    ?The man with glasses goes down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly walked out after class, fearing that he would be surrounded by others. Now there are many children in the school, and there are also many unknown enemies in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s school.


    For example, Chang Yong emerged today.


    ??This classmate obviously wanted to show off his face, but he didn''t expect that things would happen by such a coincidence.


    At the same time as I walked out of the classroom, I bumped into someone.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it was impossible for this kind of thing to happen to him, but it was obvious that the other party didn''t look at the road at all and knocked Jiang Xiaoxiao over directly.


    Fortunately, the man reacted quickly and put an arm around Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders, so that he could cushion him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was fine.


    Two people fell to the ground. It seemed that the man wearing glasses suffered a serious fall.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up in a hurry. His hair hurt. It must have been caught on the man''s shirt button.


    "sorry."


    The man with glasses helped Jiang Xiaoxiao up, "I should be sorry. I was too impatient just now, so I didn''t look at the road. I''m so sorry. I heard that there is a powerful freshman who can draw blood for himself with left and right hand movements, so I rushed here specially." Came here to see.


    I didn¡¯t expect to knock you down. I¡¯m really sorry for my classmate. How about I help you go to the infirmary for a checkup? It would be bad if you are really injured. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m not hurt at all, don''t worry. Okay, classmate, goodbye!"


    She had already heard noisy noises coming from the door of the classroom.


    ¡°Why is Jiang Xiaoxiao gone?¡±


    "Hurry up and chase her. I want to ask her for advice on how she practices. Not to mention using my right hand to draw blood from my left hand, I can''t even stick a needle in for others. I didn''t see that my partner was stabbed seven times by me just now. Eight needles, my face was so painful that it turned upside down.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask her too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly ran away.


    ?The man with glasses carefully put the hair in his hand into a plastic bag.


    Put it in your pocket, pat your pocket, and it¡¯s done.


    ??After Jiang Xiaoxiao fled, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s name was mentioned again on campus.


    ??The topic people are talking about this time is not how smart, talented, or hard-working Jiang Xiaoxiao is, but how diligent Jiang Xiaoxiao is.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the dormitory and had two classes in the afternoon.


    I saw a man downstairs in the dormitory, staring at the female students coming and going.


    There is also a child in her arms.


    ??A boy with a tough head and a tough brain, well-behaved and cute, but with a scarf covering his face.


    ?Wearing a scarf in this weather?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt strange.


    ¡°Dad, when will mom come back?¡±


    ¡°Xiaohu, your mother will be back soon, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s just wait.¡±


    The man comforted the child. He looked unattractive, but the gentleness in his voice suggested that he was a rare good father.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked past them.


    Suddenly being called by someone.


    ¡°Classmate, classmate, wait a minute.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around.


    Because the man did not look very good, he looked a bit wretched at first glance. Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    ¡°Comrade, what are you doing?¡±


    When the man saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s serious tone, he couldn''t help shrinking his head. It was obvious that he had never seen much of the world and would be frightened if he was frightened.


    ¡°Classmate, I just want to ask. Have you seen Feng Na? When will Feng Na come back?¡±


    ??The man stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao eagerly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, Feng Na?


    ??Could these be Feng Na¡¯s husband and children?


    After such a long time, everyone in the dormitory has become familiar with each other.


    ??Except for everyone knowing that Jiang Xiaoxiao is married and has children, I have never heard of anyone else getting married and having children.


    ?However, it is understandable that in this era, some educated youth who returned to their hometowns, when they were on the farm, ended up marrying local farmers for whatever reasons or pressures, and many of them got married and had children.


    ?However, from the moment they enter college and return to the city, their families may no longer be able to keep their families.


    Most of the educated youths of that era got divorced because of this reason.


    Those who don¡¯t want others to know their status will definitely hide it.


    Feng Na has a kind personality and gets along well with everyone. No one must have thought that Feng Na also has this side.


    Perhaps this is also a side of Feng Na that she doesn''t want others to discover.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： I am obedient

    Chapter 508 I am obedient


    "Are you looking for Feng Na? Who are you Feng Na?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to get into trouble, but someone stopped her. She and Feng Na had a good relationship, and the two of them were considered good friends among their classmates.


    Feng Na''s personality is that she is easy to get along with, and she is also willing to become friends with Feng Na.


    ?Although she can''t be friends like Jia Shu, she will definitely help Feng Na wherever she can.


    "I am¡­"


    The man was about to speak when the boy whispered.


    ¡°Dad, I want to drink water.¡±


    The man quickly took out an old, dented military kettle, unscrewed the lid, and handed it to the boy.


    ¡°Huzi, drink it. Slowly, slowly.¡±


    A dirty handkerchief lay on the boy''s chest.


    The raised scarf revealed a deformed child''s lips.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was shocked.


    is¡­the harelip.


    This child is a child with congenital harelip deformity.


    Watching the child swallowing the water with difficulty, and the water kept coming out.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly understood why Feng Na didn''t let others know that she was married and had children.


    Originally, when an educated youth got married in the countryside, he did not want others to know about it, let alone giving birth to such a child.


    ?Children with this kind of harelip are discriminated against and despised in the eyes of everyone. I am afraid that for Feng Na, this is something that makes things worse.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t want to let others know.


    Now that I have rashly asked the man about his identity, and also learned about the child''s flaws, as a friend, it seems that I should stay out of it.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to wait downstairs in the dormitory with your children. Let''s do this. You take your children and wait there outside the school gate. I will notify Feng Na and ask her to go there to find you."


    There were people coming and going, and this man and the child attracted too much attention.


    It¡¯s hard not to notice.


    The man shook his head and stubbornly refused.


    "I won''t leave. I finally found Feng Na. I won''t leave. I must see Feng Na today."


    Poor tone.


    It seems that Feng Na''s departure made this man angry.


    That''s right. It was hard to find Feng Na. If Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t leave so easily.


    Things can easily get into trouble.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched as the child gradually wet a large piece of handkerchief.


    ¡°Dad! I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    The child said softly.


    The man immediately showed an ugly smile and said, "You are hungry. Just wait."


    He took out his own baggage.


    Nothing came out dryly.


    The face is a little embarrassed.


    ??The man glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Classmate, do you know Feng Na?"


    ?The look on his face seemed to be malicious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao regretted not leaving earlier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Feng Na, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    If you don¡¯t leave now, how long will you wait?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter.


    The man grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Classmate, can I ask you a favor?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to cause too much trouble, which would be detrimental to Feng Na.


    In this era, people¡¯s words are scary.


    ??Gossip can kill people. Once this incident breaks out, all kinds of gossip on campus will definitely be fatal to Feng Na.


    ¡°If you need help, just say it and don¡¯t do anything. This is a school. Please be careful. I¡¯ll go find the school¡¯s security department.¡±


    When the man heard this, he let go of his hand.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, I was just anxious, I really didn¡¯t have any other intention.¡±


    "You are Feng Na''s classmate. Look at how hungry the child is now. I''m going to find some food for the child. Can you help me look after the child for a while?"


    ??The man had a sincere expression on his face. Seeing the child''s hungry stomach ringing, Jiang Xiaoxiao still felt soft-hearted.


    Compared with this child, my glutinous rice **** are not a little bit happier.


    Same as a child, this boy has trouble even having a full stomach.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Then go back quickly. There is a canteen in front of you. I will take the children and sit on the chairs on the roadside to wait for you."


    The man was overjoyed when he heard this. He knelt down and told the boy, "Huzi, you have to listen to this aunt. She can take you to see your mother and father to find food. You have to be obedient."


    The boy nodded sensibly, "Dad, I am obedient."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stood beside the boy and watched the man stagger away in embarrassment with his bag in his arms.


    ??The boy was wearing a piece of clothing that was modified from an adult''s clothes. It was covered with patches. He was thin and small, and his dark eyes looked very cute.


    ?Of course, no one would think there was anything wrong with this child unless they saw the face under the scarf.


    ??The little guy followed Jiang Xiaoxiao silently, and his short legs followed Jiang Xiaoxiao to the chair!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t need to take care of him at all. He climbed onto the chair and sat there steadily, very upright.


    ?His eyes were curiously staring at the crowds of people coming and going. In his eyes, those young people wearing colorful clothes talking and laughing were something he had never seen before in his world.


    ¡°Is your name Huzi?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stroked Huzi''s hair gently.


    The child''s hair is slightly yellow and a little dull, which makes people sad to see.


    Huzi raised his head and nodded, "Yes."


    "how old are you?"


    ¡°Five years old!¡±


    ¡°That was your father just now? Where did you come from?¡±


    "My father and I came from Laohu''ao. My father and I walked for a day and a night to get to the county seat. We took a bus for a day and a night to get to the city. We took the train for three days and three nights to get here. When we got off the bus, I Dad asked for directions and took me along. It took me three days to find this place."


    ?Children''s words make people feel that it is really hard work.


    Such a small child did not complain.


    ¡°Who is Feng Na to you?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still couldn''t hold it back.


    Huzi raised his head warily and glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, his eyes full of caution.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    For such a young child, what kind of look does that have? As if he were a trafficker trying to abduct children.


    ¡°She is my...sister.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, sister.


    The two of them were chatting there, waiting for the boy''s father to come back.


    From the conversation, Jiang Xiaoxiao probably knew that the village they lived in was at least a thousand kilometers away from here.


    It is a very poor small mountain village. Huzi and his father Liu Daniu live together and depend on each other.


    ?There are also elderly grandparents and uncles at home. This time they came out and his father Liu Daniu borrowed a lot of money.


    Unknowingly, an hour passed and Liu Daniu still hadn''t come back.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao waited for Feng Na and others to come back.


    Feng Na and Jin Xiaomei came back from lunch in the cafeteria and spent a long time in the cafeteria, where several people had been discussing Jiang Xiaoxiao''s performance in class today.


    ??Everyone vowed to practice more frequently when they got back, and made an appointment with each other to buy needles and sterilize them when they returned to the dormitory and start practicing when they came back.


    ?Who is not motivated?


    No one wants to be inferior to others.


    ?Jin Xiaomei was holding back her energy even more.


    If Jiang Xiaoxiao can do it, so can he.


    As soon as Feng Na and the others came back, they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and a child in rags sitting on the bench over there.


    Feng Na¡¯s expression changed drastically the moment she saw the scarf on the child¡¯s face.


    ?Jin Xiaomei¡¯s face was full of curiosity.


    ¡°Whose child is Jiang Xiaoxiao taking there?¡±


    ??Everyone knows that Jiang Xiaoxiao has given birth to a child, but this child is obviously not Jiang Xiaoxiao''s child and is of the wrong age.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Thanks

    Chapter 509 Thank you


    ¡°Who knows, why do you care so much?¡±


    Liu Jie put on an indifferent attitude and walked quickly towards the dormitory.


    ?Jin Xiaomei thought the same thing, what does it have to do with herself.


    Feng Na walked over quickly.


    ?Jin Xiaomei looked at Feng Na''s back and curled her lips in disdain.


    Feng Na is like this, she always likes to be hypocritical.


    She just wants to gain a good impression in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mind. She is already a good friend of Jiang Xiaoxiao. Who doesn''t know that the two of them are die-hard friends?


    His big thick legs are already hugged, but he can still look so attentive.


    Are you tired?


    Feng Na walked over quickly, and the boy jumped out of the chair immediately when he saw Feng Na.


    He seemed to want to run over, but for some reason, he stood still and didn''t move. He even shrank back and pulled his clothes.


    Fonna walked up to the boy.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why are you with Huzi?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Na stood up with spikes all over her body. Her expression was vigilant, angry and uneasy. Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Huzi said he was hungry, and his father went to buy him food, but until now people have been saying Didn¡¯t come back. Huzi said you were his sister and you took good care of him when you were an educated youth in the countryside. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao calmly stated the facts Huzi wanted her to know.


    ?Whether this is true or not is not important anymore. What is important is that Jiang Xiaoxin feels a dull pain in his heart. This child has to lie for the dignity of adults at such a young age.


    is a person who is mature enough to know how to protect his mother.


    ?Such a young child who should be with his father and mother and enjoy their parents'' love, but now he has to work hard to pretend that he has nothing to do with the person in front of him.


    Feng Na looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao apologetically. She was too impatient. At that moment, she was worried that she would be exposed, as if she regarded Jiang Xiaoxiao as an enemy.


    Actually, Jiang Xiaoxiao is not a talkative person, so his worries are completely unnecessary.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry! I...¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took the child''s hand and handed it to Feng Na, "How about I accompany you and the child to the canteen to find the child''s father? Besides, the child is also hungry and needs to be given something to eat. They can''t find him when they arrive in Beijing. It took me three days and three nights to get here.


    The children said that they walked during the day and went to the street to find a corner to sleep overnight. Even a strong person can''t bear it. For such a young child, I''m worried that his body and bones won''t be able to bear it. "


    Feng Na glanced at Huzi apologetically!


    ? Hu Zi timidly tightened Feng Na''s hand. The small black hand was particularly clear in Feng Na''s white palm, which made people feel sour.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, thank you.¡±


    She really doesn¡¯t have the courage to face all this alone.


    Three people arrived at the canteen.


    Feng Na went to get a meal.


    One shredded potato and one stew. In the stew there will be two pieces of fat and one piece of rice.


    The child lifts up the scarf but does not take it off.


    Probably because he is used to being ridiculed, the child has been able to do this. He holds the scarf with one hand and uses a spoon with the other hand to forcefully scoop the rice into his mouth.


    The speed of devouring food proves that the child has been hungry for a long time.


    But because of his mouth, various pieces of food kept falling out as he ate.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gently helped him tie his handkerchief under his neck.


    ¡°Tiger eat slowly, don¡¯t worry, these meals are all yours.¡±


    Perhaps because Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was so gentle, Huzi¡¯s movements gradually slowed down.


    ?The embarrassing situation gradually improved. Feng Na glanced at the child and suddenly remembered.


    ?This time bomb has exploded here, but where is that man?


    Leave the child here, where did he go? The school is so big, where else can he go?


    Feng Na couldn''t imagine what would happen if others knew about her man and children.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, please help me. You can keep an eye on me here while I go to find his father.¡±


    Feng Na was very anxious.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "The child can''t stay in the dormitory either. After the child finishes eating, I will take him to the guest house in front of the school to get a room, give the child a bath, change his clothes, and let him have a good sleep. , you should be able to find my name at the front desk when the time comes.¡±


    Feng Na was already a little in a hurry. Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that she couldn''t wait in the cafeteria with her child. On the one hand, it was too eye-catching, and on the other hand, the child had been tired for so long and must be allowed to have a good rest.


    Feng Na gratefully squeezed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Thank you, thank you Xiaoxiao."


    Turn around and leave.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched Huzi actually eat a large portion of rice.


    ?This rice contains four taels of rice, plus two vegetables. Even for an adult, it would probably be too full for the stomach.


    The food in the canteen is huge.


    But the child actually ate the whole portion.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was really worried whether the child''s belly would burst.


    ? Huzi was a little embarrassed after eating, and touched his swollen belly, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Auntie, I forgot to leave food for dad.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled up Huzi.


    "It''s okay. Your dad is an adult. It doesn''t matter if you don''t leave it to him. If he is hungry, he can come to the cafeteria to eat. The food in the cafeteria here is quite cheap. Let''s go. Auntie will take you to take a bath first and have a good sleep. "Sleep, my sister and dad will come to see you."


    ??Took Huzi to the guest house in front of the school.


    Because I don¡¯t have a letter of introduction, I can¡¯t stay in the hostel at all.


    ??This is not a hotel in the future. You can stay wherever you want, just get an ID card. In this era, you must have a letter of introduction for a business trip, otherwise it will be even more difficult to stay in a guest house.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is in trouble!


    The child was obviously very tired and could hardly open his eyes without seeing.


    She had held the child in her arms, and his head was resting on her shoulder.


    There is no way to stay in the guest house, and there is no way to go to the dormitory.


    She had no choice but to take her child back to her home.


    After coming out of the guest house, Jiang Xiaoxiao met Feng Na.


    Feng Na looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao holding the child. The child had fallen asleep and she hurriedly took it over.


    "Xiaoxiao, thank you very much. I have searched the whole school for the child''s father, but I can''t find him at all. When I arrived at the concierge''s place, I got a note he left for me. He actually threw the child directly to I, he went back to the village by himself."


    Feng Na was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and she was in no position to take care of Hu Zi.


    ?This man knew how to persuade himself and refused to go back, so he just threw the child to himself.


    ?Either take care of the tiger yourself, or send the tiger back obediently.


    Once you return to the village, it will be even harder to get out.


    ?This man must have thought about it before he came.


    This is to force her to go back.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao actually had a feeling that what the man said might be his last instruction, and he was going to put the ship under the wringer.


    "Don''t worry. The top priority now is to settle Huzi down quickly. You won''t have to take Huzi back to the dormitory. You also saw me carrying Huzi out of the guest house because I couldn''t live there. We need a letter of introduction. Who can issue a letter of introduction between the two, and you can''t let Huzi live in the guest house all the time.


    Well, come to my house first with Hu Zi in your arms. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s home is right in front of the school, just across the street.


    Feng Na didn''t know what to say. She was really desperate at this time. If it weren''t for Jiang Xiaoxiao, what would she have done with Hu Zi.


    "Thanks!"


    She had no way to express her gratitude except a pale thank you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： another way

    Chapter 510 Another Road


    Back home, Jiang Xiaoxiao arranged for Feng Na to put Huzi in the guest room.


    Their house has three bedrooms and one living room. One bedroom originally belonged to her and Song Moting, and Tangyuan slept with them. There was no other way, this kid would automatically climb into their bed every night.


    Haven¡¯t been polite at all.


    If he is not allowed to sleep, he will act coquettishly and act cute in all kinds of ways.


    ?Of course, as a last resort, he would get into sister Bai Yiyi''s bed. Anyway, there was no way to let him sleep by himself.


    ?The other room is Bai Yiyi''s room.


    The vacant room is now suitable for Hu Zi to sleep.


    Looking at the child sleeping soundly.


    Feng Na shed tears.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed her a handkerchief.


    Fonna wiped away her tears.


    "Xiaoxiao, actually you should have guessed it. Huzi is not my brother, Huzi is my son. When I was an educated youth on the farm, I accidentally fell into the water and was saved by Huzi''s father. At that time, I If I don''t marry him, the gossip will make it impossible for me to survive on the farm!


    In the end, I had no choice but to marry him. At that time, I thought I would never have the chance to return to the city. After giving birth to Huzi, I regretted it so much. I never thought that Huzi would have a harelip.


    ?Later I heard that the college entrance examination was to be resumed, and I wanted to take the college entrance examination and return to the city, but Huzi''s father did not agree. None of my parents-in-law, my brothers-in-law, and my uncle at home agreed. They were afraid that I would run away after I returned to the city.


    But I secretly took the college entrance examination on my own. It was my luck, and I finally passed. When I got the notice, Huzi''s father was ready to tie me up and tear up the notice.


    I put a knife to my neck and told him that if he dared to do this, I would kill him immediately. I took the notice and returned to the city. I''ve been keeping this secret for a long time, and I didn''t dare let anyone know. Getting married is not scary. What is scary is that I have a child with a cleft lip, and after people found out about it.


    ??I''m afraid even the gossip will make it impossible for me to stay in medical school. I study medicine hard because I want to be able to operate on my son one day, so that he can live an honest life in front of others. But now I don''t have the courage or the ability to bear these rumors.


    ?Who knew Huzi¡¯s father was still here? He knew that with my personality, it was impossible to compromise or go back with him, so he deliberately threw the child to me. I just want my child to let everyone know in public and make me lose face in medical school. "


    Feng Na covered her face and cried.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao understood Feng Na''s helplessness.


    ??In this era, the narrow vision of many people and the ubiquitous gossip will make it difficult for a person to survive.


    Many people hide the fact that they have children or get married because people are afraid of them.


    Feng Na is an ordinary woman who yearns for a better life. Not to mention that her pursuit is selfish. This era has created many such people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has no reason to despise them, let alone attack them.


    ?If she had not been reborn, she might not be as good as Feng Na. What reason would she have to stand on the moral high ground and denounce others?


    ¡°Stop crying, now you should think about what to do? It¡¯s not about crying. Crying can¡¯t solve the problem. This matter must not be delayed. Do you want a divorce, or do you want to take care of the children by yourself, or are you ready to go back?


    There is always a choice. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knows that he is cold.


    ?This is too ruthless to say.


    But Feng Na had no time to cry.


    Liu Daniu abandoned the child because he was sure that Feng Na would not abandon his son.


    Huzi¡¯s condition makes it even more difficult to expose him to others.


    This is a difficult multiple-choice question.


    ??If Huzi was an ordinary, normal child, Liu Daniu would not be so cruel as to abandon the child.


    Perhaps deep down in my heart, I am tired of the life of being ridiculed and ridiculed by such a child, and I am in a revengeful mood. If I am not happy, Feng Na cannot even think about it.


    For what, Huzi couldn''t possibly live in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s house for the rest of his life.


    Fonna must make an arrangement.


    ??Feng Na pinched her right hand with her helpless left hand, looking at the sleeping child with fearful eyes. The scarf had been taken off because the child was asleep.


    Revealing the shocking gap on the child''s lip.


    Feng Na cried so hard that her heart broke.


    What can she do?


    Send it back?


    I will never think of it in my lifetime.


    Won¡¯t you send it back?


    What to do with the children?


    It¡¯s scary if others find out that you¡¯re not married. What¡¯s scary is that your children won¡¯t be able to see the light of day at all.


    My own parents and relatives will not accept this child.


    When the time comes, my neighbors, parents, and brothers will be implicated by me. What should I do?


    Feng Na had an evil thought, just throw the child away?


    But when she thought of this idea, she was so disgusted that she wanted to strangle herself to death.


    You are a mother, and you actually have such evil thoughts.


    You are not qualified to be a person or a mother.


    Feng Na felt that it would be better to die with her son.


    ?Ye Sheng¡¯s son is living in pain, and he himself is also in pain.


    There is no hope in living, but death is liberation.


    "If you have no idea, I can give you an idea. You come with me now and go somewhere."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up his coat.


    ?Handled Feng Na, who was a little indifferent, Feng Na was really confused now, and she didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao asked his aunt and Bai Yiyi to help him watch the tiger. Bai Yiyi came back from school and found out that there was an extra child at home.


    She took Feng Na to her hospital.


    Open the door to the operating room.


    Feng Na was stunned to the point of being frightened.


    ¡°This is a hospital? This is...¡±


    ? Touching the brand-new laser equipment, Feng Na felt as silly as Alice in Wonderland.


    "This is my hospital. It has not officially opened yet. It has the most advanced surgical equipment and the most cutting-edge surgical equipment. What I want to say is, if you trust me, then I will arrange for Huzi to undergo plastic surgery here. No accident, Huzi will be cured after a few surgeries, and then you can wait for Huzi to appear in front of others openly. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gave her another way.


    She understands Feng Na¡¯s struggle and despair.


    No mother is really cruel enough to abandon her child, but Feng Na is now cornered by Liu Daniu. If she can''t think about it, Feng Na will do something stupid.


    ?Feng Na looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao blankly and didn''t realize what Jiang Xiaoxiao had said for a long time.


    "You mean... you can perform surgery on Huzi here? Impossible, Xiaoxiao, don''t be kidding. We have taken Huzi to see many doctors, and they all said that the effect of the child''s repair surgery is not good! And the worse it gets. The younger you are and the earlier you have surgery, the better your chance of recovery.


    But we had no money at that time and could not afford surgery. Now, the doctor said that the best chance of treatment has been lost. Huzi¡¯s condition is the most serious case among children with cleft lip.


    The doctors have said that they are not sure whether it will be done well. Maybe there is not much difference between doing it and not doing it. Let us be mentally prepared. "


    It¡¯s not that Feng Na never thought about seeing a doctor for her child.


    But she and Liu Daniudi couldn''t accept this conclusion.


    Having surgery may be the same as not having it. Don¡¯t say that the cost of surgery is sky-high.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Decide

    Chapter 511 Decision


    "If you believe in me, Huzi will have a better tomorrow! A happy future. If you don''t believe it, it will be Huzi''s fate. I will not advise you to believe it. But as long as you make your own decision."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to change other people¡¯s will. Those who believe in me will live, and those who don¡¯t will have their fate.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t force things.


    You cannot save the whole world by yourself.


    She is not a savior.


    You can only save people who can choose to believe in you.


    In fact, cleft lip surgery has become very popular in later generations, and the results are very good.


    Many children with harelips are well treated.


    Happiness in life.


    But current medical technology is not up to it.


    Many children face such a dilemma.


    After going bankrupt, children may still be the result.


    Parents have no choice but to give up.


    But she is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, I choose to have surgery. I am a medical student myself, so I can treat my son. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will treat him. I will treat him! But I don''t have the surgery fee."


    Feng Na had inquired about the cost of surgery before, but it was simply not enough to do such an operation once.


    It requires many surgeries to repair, and the cost is huge.


    ?She couldn''t afford the cost and made her choice with high spirits.


    But when he mentioned money, he immediately withered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about money. Our hospital has a rescue plan for children with cleft lips. You will be the first little patient to receive help.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has seen many parents who had to go back with their children because of the cost of one-step surgery.


    ?Her goal is to raise a rescue fund specifically for children with cleft lips.


    Anyway, she knows a lot of people who can let her ruffle wool.


    Not all rich people like to do charity, although people¡¯s awareness of charity is not yet strong.


    But I have saved many people by treating illnesses, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get them to contribute.


    The remuneration is much more reasonable than asking directly.


    ?Feng Na was relieved, but at the same time she was so grateful that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped her. If Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t dragged her to this hospital just now, I''m afraid she would have wanted to die with her child.


    ?Now that I think about it, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but the child is still so young and life has just begun. As a mother, I actually want to die with the child.


    Performing an operation is not something she can do alone, especially this kind of plastic surgery.


    The staff who need to cooperate must have a complete working team.


    Anesthesiologist, chief surgeon, assistant, and circulating nurse, totaling at least four to five people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not simply want to use his own peaches.


    ?Peach can cure diseases.


    But she has done experiments on the effect of peaches.


    ??If the defective limb is born, then Tao Taozi does not have the function of regenerating limbs and organs, which means that the wound can be easily healed after being injured.


    But if this wound is natural, then the peach does not have this function.


    ??But the peaches in my spiritual spring do not have such a regenerative function that specifically targets physiological defects.


    So far, surgery is necessary. Of course, the good news is that it takes several plastic surgeries for others to repair a defect like a hare lip, but you may only need to do it once, which saves the patient a lot of pain.


    Secondary injuries caused by multiple surgeries are avoided, and recovery is easier. After all, as long as she repairs the defective position of her lips, and the rest of the recovery period after suturing is combined with the functions of Peach, then the child should recover very quickly. easy.


    So the operation must be done, otherwise, why would she open the hospital?


    ?Tao Zi is not omnipotent, although he knows that the Tao Zi in his own space is a bit unnatural.


    ?But it is impossible to rely on these peaches to save people forever. The number of peaches is limited after all.


    With so many people and patients in the world, is it possible that my peach can save everyone?


    What if you can¡¯t save other people?


    In other words, her peaches are actually precious. There is no problem in using them to save those fatal patients who are on the verge of death. They are worth the money. However, the remaining simple patients still need to be operated properly. In terms of medical skills, Improvement is the real backing.


    This is also her original intention of opening a hospital to treat illnesses and save people.


    Now we need a team.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Feng Na went back.


    When I returned home, I saw Huzi, like a little tiger with fried hair, huddled in the corner of the room, with tears on his face. Bai Yiyi was blocking the door, with scratches on his arms.


    also had an angry look on his face.


    Auntie was helpless beside her.


    Seeing Feng Na and Jiang Xiaoxiao, Huzi immediately rushed over and hugged Feng Na.


    ¡°Mom¡­sister, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±


    ?The child''s eyes shone with joy, completely different from the desperate little tiger just now.


    It seems that when the child woke up, he thought that Feng Na had abandoned him again. It should be that when Feng Na left, it left a great trauma on the child''s heart. As a result, the child''s first reaction in a strange environment was: He was abandoned.


    Feng Na hugged Huzi silently, "Huzi, you can call me mom from now on. You don''t need to call me sister. I am your mother. And mom just went to the doctor with Aunt Jiang to prepare for your treatment. Otherwise, after we are cured, we no longer need to wear a scarf, and we can go out and play with the children.


    No one will laugh at you or bully you because of this problem in your mouth. "


    Huzi looked up at Feng Na in surprise, "Really? Mom, I can call you mom, and can my mouth be cured?"


    Feng Na nodded and touched the child''s head gently.


    ¡°Yes! It can be done! Are you happy?¡±


    Huzi nodded, then looked at Bai Yiyi timidly, and said hesitantly.


    ¡°Mom, I scratched this little sister.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was treating Bai Yiyi''s wounds.


    Bai Yiyi was very angry, "Little sister, you don''t know that this tiger is really a little tiger. I originally stayed by his side with good intentions, waiting for him to wake up and wanted to get him some food. Who knew he would wake up? When he saw me, he screamed.


    ?I just wanted to grab the door and run out. How dare my aunt and I let him go out? If he runs out and can''t find anyone, how can I explain to you? I blocked the door, and who could have imagined that this guy would rush up to me and scratch and bite me.


    ?Look at me, I''m just like a savage. You caught me like this and I can''t listen to anything I say. "


    ??Bai Yiyi looked at her arm aggrievedly. Not only were there several streaks of blood on it, but there were also two rows of obvious teeth marks. The bites made them bleed. You can imagine how hard she bit them.


    Feng Na pulled Huzi over.


    Huzi looked at Bai Yiyi timidly.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I just thought my mother didn¡¯t want me, so I wanted to go find her. But you stopped me and refused to let me go. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have bitten you.¡±


    Bai Yiyi had no temper at all. She had a temper, but when she saw Huzi, a little kid, apologizing to herself so sincerely, and then when she thought about the flaw in Huzi''s mouth that looked scary, she felt sad in her heart. The child is also sympathetic.


    She is actually not much older than Huzi, but she just feels like she is more like a sister.


    ??You should take good care of this younger brother. The older sister takes care of the younger brother. If you bite, you will be bitten. After all, there is no sister or younger brother who didn''t fight when they were young.


    She has seen a neighbor''s sister and brother fighting. It was as if they were enemies, and their heads were bruised and bloody. But they got better, as if they were one person.


    ?Whoever dares to bully them, the brother and sister will come together.


    "Okay, I know you were in a strange place just now and you were scared. It''s okay. But in the future, you should try to reason with others. You can''t solve problems with your mouth. Look at the way you bit me. You must learn to reason with others in the future. Convince people.¡±


    Huzi smiled when he saw Bai Yiyi, and immediately walked over, "Sister! Are you not angry with me anymore?"


    He had no playmates, but now he suddenly had such an amiable big sister, so he was naturally willing to get close to Bai Yiyi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： gain friendship

    Chapter 512 Gaining Friendship


    ¡°That¡¯s my...sister.¡±


    I heard a sound, and a figure rushed over like a small cannonball, knocking the tiger away and hugging Bai Yiyi tightly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    Tang Yuan, who could not speak clearly, hugged Bai Yiyi with an unhappy look on her face. Bai Yiyi had been playing with Tang Yuan''er since she was little.


    The two children have grown up together, especially Bai Yiyi who likes glutinous rice balls.


    ?In Tang Yuan¡¯s heart, this sister belongs to him alone. Now he suddenly found out that another person came to **** her sister, so he was naturally unhappy.


    Huzi looked at this little one in confusion.


    ??This round-headed doll stared at him with a pair of black eyes.


    ??Bai Yiyi smiled and hugged the glutinous rice balls, waving to Hu Zi.


    Just when Feng Na was about to go up and say something, Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled her to her side and signaled her to stop talking. Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything and wanted to see what Bai Yiyi would do.


    Huzi was silent for a moment. He was used to the unkindness of the children in the village towards him.


    Tang Yuan''er only bumped him once. Other children would throw stones and mud when they saw him, and would surround him and call him "Rabbit Mouth".


    He is used to being bullied like this, and it seems that choosing silence has always been his habit.


    But he also wanted someone to play with.


    Bai Yiyi is the first young lady to be so kind to him.


    The young lady waved to him, but he was afraid of Tangyuan¡¯s glare at him.


    In the end, his desire for friendship finally defeated the fear in his heart, and he walked slowly to Bai Yiyi''s side.


    ??Bai Yiyi waited for him to get close to her, and then pulled Huzi to her side.


    ?Hold a child in one hand so that the two of them look at each other.


    Huzi flinched, he was afraid of glutinous rice balls.


    ??Although he is much older than Tangyuan, he knows that Tangyuan must be the child of this adult.


    ??He has seen many other people''s children bully him, and then the adults of that family would come to look for him.


    If he dares to fight back, more harm will be waiting for him.


    ?It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t beat others, he just knows that hitting others will have the same result as being hit by others.


    ?Even his grandparents and father would beat him again.


    ?Over time, this child has developed a habit. When faced with bullying from others, he will only choose to endure the humiliation and bear the burden.


    Tangyuan was so domineering that he wanted to push others away. He would not let this child take away his sister Yiyi.


    ?Bai Yiyi grabbed Tang Yuan¡¯s little hand.


    "Tangyuan, this is Huzi, Huzi, this little guy is Tangyuan. From now on, you two will be my younger brothers, and the three of us will play together. Tangyuan, you have another brother to protect you, love you, and Wouldn¡¯t you like to play together?¡±


    One sentence made Tangyuan pause.


    The little guy just loves to play.


    Tangyuan is very smart. Unlike other children, he has wisdom beyond his years.


    Even though Tang Yuan is only over a year old, he understands a lot of things.


    ?Under the education of Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, Tangyuan''er was not a child who was pampered and grew up.


    ?He is very sensible, obedient, and reasonable, as long as he can understand the truth.


    He usually listens instead of messing around.


    Apparently Tangyuan understood Bai Yiyi''s words. Tangyuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Huzi''s clothes proudly.


    ¡°Brother, ride a big horse with me.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t started kindergarten or daycare yet, so he naturally likes children to play with him.


    ??Bai Yiyi has to go to school during the day, but obviously Tangyuan understands that if she can have one more little brother to play with, it will definitely be more interesting than her parents, grandparents, and grandparents.


    ??Huzi carefully pulled Tangyuan''s hand away. The chubby little fat man''s hands were white and tender. He was afraid that the little fat man would be injured by him.


    Otherwise his parents should be angry.


    ¡°Riding a big horse? What is riding a big horse?¡±


    Huzi never played any games. His childhood was lonely and he was often locked in the house alone.


    When his mother was here, she would play games with him, play with him, and tell him stories. However, the time she could accompany him was very short because she had to work in the fields and had many things to do.


    After his mother left, no one talked to him or played with him. He was often locked in the house alone.


    ?Looking out the window of the house, you can see the scene of children in the village playing games, but that has never had anything to do with him, he only plays with himself.


    ?He dared not go out. If he did, he would be beaten and laughed at.


    Hazi can¡¯t even get along with children.


    Tangyuan looked disdainful, "You can''t even ride a big horse. I''ll teach you. You lie down and be a big horse. I''m a knight. Sister, I want to ride a big horse."


    Tangyuan tried hard to pull down the tiger.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that the tiger is too tall and he can¡¯t pull it.


    ??Bai Yiyi smiled happily, "I won''t let you ride like a big horse. Every time I play like a big horse for you, I will tire you to death. Let your brother Huzi play with you with blocks."


    Tangyuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and his chubby body ran straight back to his room.


    ?After a while, I saw him laboriously dragging a box in.


    ?The box was filled with all kinds of building blocks. I felt very accomplished. I dragged the box to Huzi and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing Huzi still standing there motionless.


    ¡°Brother, stack the blocks.¡±


    Tang Yuan likes to stack blocks the most. On weekdays, when his sister comes home from school, he will drag her to play with him, never getting tired of it.


    Pile them up and then push them down. Once they are pushed down, they will continue to pile up.


    ??It would be a waste of energy for a genius like Bai Yiyi to be with him, so Bai Yiyi would often hide as soon as she saw him coming out with a box of building blocks.


    ?Now that a tiger has appeared, Bai Yiyi is of course happy that this huge responsibility on her body can be taken away.


    Huzi squatted down in good temper, and finally sat down too. The two children sat on the floor and started stacking blocks happily.


    Looking at Huzi who quickly gained Tangyuan''s love, Feng Na''s heart was filled with excitement. This child needed friendship so much.


    ?When the fun got to the point, Tang Yuan unexpectedly pulled the scarf off Hu Zi¡¯s face because he thought it was too eye-catching.


    Huzi was shocked, he was used to scarves!


    Without a scarf, others will scream in fright or hide away when they see him.


    Some people threw stones, and Huzi didn¡¯t want his only two friends to become like that.


    ??As a result, Tangyuan took one more look at Huzi''s mouth without any shock or surprise, and then continued to hold Huzi''s hand and talk happily there.


    ¡°Brother, hurry up and build me a house.¡±


    Hu Zi felt so happy. Brother Tangyuan was so kind and didn¡¯t treat him differently from others.


    Still the same as before.


    Brother Tangyuan''er, that is such a good person.


    Huzi swears that from now on, Tangyuan¡¯s younger brother will be his younger brother, and there is no younger brother cuter than Tangyuan.


    Tang Yuan didn¡¯t know that he had gained the best friendship in the world, a lifelong friendship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Preparation for surgery

    Chapter 513 Preparation for Surgery


    Huzi and Feng Na temporarily stayed at their house.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Feng Na had to go to school the next day. Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao had a meeting with Song Moting and Feng Na that night.


    ?Feng Na then realized that the person who performed the repair surgery on Hu Zi was actually Jiang Xiaoxiao himself.


    It was a bit unbelievable at first, but after Jiang Man took out her surgery plan report, she explained in detail one by one, even the principles of Huzi''s plastic surgery and repair, the final level of plastic surgery and repair, and how to operate the surgery to destroy the tissue. How to repair it will be explained one by one.


    Feng Na was so impressed that she realized for the first time that Jiang Xiaoxiao might know more about medical knowledge than they knew.


    Of course, think back and think about who Jiang Xiaoxiao is, and who of the backers behind him is not a big shot in the medical field.


    Such people naturally learn faster, deeper and more than they want.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s surgery would be like, she was inevitably worried.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao told her that he had undergone several operations, and even performed chest repair surgery on his brother.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao usually would not tell others such secret things, but in order to make Feng Na have more confidence in her.


    This matter was also spoken out.


    Of course, when she called Jiang Lei, she saw the almost non-existent scar on Jiang Lei''s body and saw that Jiang Lei was recovering in such good condition.


    Fonna is completely convinced.


    Feng Na gave full power to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??I know that my daughter-in-law is still in need of assistants, anesthesiologists, and traveling nurses.


    ?Song Moting directly told Jiang Xiaoxiao that she didn¡¯t need to think about these problems so much, Song Moting could help her solve them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was still wondering, how should Song Moting solve it?


    ?Stumped to find the old lady?


    ?Song Moting looked at the question mark on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "Why are you so stupid? What does Mr. Feng do? Mr. Feng is the director of Ho Yan Hospital. You just asked him to find a small assistant. Is it difficult for anesthesiologists and nurses? If Mr. Feng heard about it, If you are going to have surgery, you will probably be very excited.


    How could I not help you? So I was just asking for a bargain. If you really call me, it will be a response. "


    ?Song Moting felt that his wife was rarely stupid sometimes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also laughed. She was really stupid for three years after being pregnant for three years. When she thought about problems, she always simplified things and only thought about the people around her.


    I didn¡¯t expect to ask these big guys for help at all. Yes, I have so many big guys around me. It¡¯s useless if I don¡¯t hug them.


    When I first came back from rebirth, I was thinking about how to embrace the golden thigh. Since I had space, I have always been self-reliant.


    ??Now I don¡¯t even think about asking others for help.


    One good man still has three gangs.


    What''s more, if you''re not a good guy, it''s only natural to ask others to help you.


    I called Mr. Feng. When Mr. Feng heard about it, he said nothing.


    ??I directly made an appointment with Jiang Xiaoxiao for the surgery to be this Saturday, and they had a day off on Saturday.


    Lao Feng will take the people there himself.


    How much face this is.


    Saturday.


    Preparing for surgery at Renai Hospital.


    Peng Wang glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao. Is the girl in front of him the surgeon in charge today?


    It¡¯s not that he looks down on people, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s really hard to imagine that this girl would dare to use a knife at her age.


    The problem is that a bunch of people are messing around.


    My teacher actually brought me with him.


    ??If this is reported, they will be helping others.


    A medical student without medical qualifications performs surgery on people privately.


    The teacher also helped with arrangements and provided cover.


    ?Peng Wang really wants to cry but has no tears.


    Teacher, are you reliable?


    ??If someone reports them, they will have to take the blame.


    No one can escape.


    As an anesthesiologist, I am about to face a huge career risk.


    Peng Wang was speechless.


    Li Ya has changed her clothes and is making preparations for the operation.


    ??The equipment in this operating room is no less than the equipment in their Ho Yan Hospital, and I''m afraid it''s even better.


    Are private hospitals so awesome now?


    ?This equipment is not easy to buy on the market.


    ??Li Ya looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. The other people probably didn''t know Jiang Xiaoxiao very well, but she knew Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t remember.


    ?But Li Ya remembers it.


    ??She was the nurse who performed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s surgery on Jiang Lei.


    She still remembers that surgery deeply.


    ??This time the dean called their head nurse and said that he wanted two nurses to go to a friend''s place to help.


    ?The first thing she thought of was Jiang Xiaoxiao, so she almost volunteered to come.


    ?Look, your intuition is right.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is really capable.


    ??Li Ya just visited the entire hospital, especially the operating room. As one of the traveling nurses, she must be very familiar with the operating room, and of course she must have a thorough understanding of various equipment and equipment.


    ??Although this operation is a simple repair operation, compared with real disembowelment, this operation should not be difficult.


    But so far, there are not many doctors in China who can perform perfect hare lip repair surgery.


    Most children cannot return to their normal state after several surgeries.


    Li Ya also had high expectations for this operation.


    She was the only one in the group who had witnessed Guo Jiang''s minor surgery.


    As a client, she felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao was well-deserved as a chief surgeon.


    ?But apparently my colleagues don¡¯t think so.


    Especially Dr. Peng Wang.


    He is an anesthesiologist.


    He is also a famous top anesthetist.


    She knew that Peng Wang''s look, that expression that was hard to explain, was very worrying.


    He explained to Peng Wang in a low voice, "Dr. Peng, you look very worried. In fact, you don''t need to worry about this surgery. Director Feng will not make fun of our future easily."


    I really can¡¯t say much else.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s original surgery was suppressed by Dean Feng.


    They are worried about affecting Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s future.


    Peng Wang helplessly shook his head, "Dean Feng is my teacher, and I naturally know that Dean Feng will not have that intention. But the little girl in front of me is too young. She can''t graduate from medical school. Such a person can''t even do an internship." It''s impossible to do it alive.


    Let her go under the knife like this. The risk is too great. What if something bad happens to the patient? "


    ¡°Dr. Peng, if Director Feng actually believes in this Jiang Xiaoxiao, he must have a reason. We just need to cooperate with him and do our job well. I believe this operation will be successful.¡±


    ?Li Yana spared no effort to help Jiang Xiaoxiao persuade others.


    Peng Wang smiled bitterly, "Nurse Li, you don''t understand. This is not a matter of belief or disbelief. As a doctor, the so-called accumulation of experience can make the operation successful. It is impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to have such rich experience at his age. , this kind of surgery is very risky.


    When I came here, I thought it was the teacher who wanted to have a private operation, so I came. Who knew that this was the case. If it weren''t for the teacher''s sake, I would never have agreed to come. Forget it, what''s the point of saying this now? The patients are about to go to the operating table.


    ?I will try my best to do my best. I just hope that the teacher will not make mistakes, otherwise it will harm not one person. The most harm we can do to us is the end of our careers, but for a small patient who needs surgery, a five-year-old child, if we harm this child, then it will be a matter of life and death.


    I just hope the teacher can think more about it. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Only twenty-one years old

    Chapter 514 Only twenty-one years old


    Dean Feng led the two surgical directors to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Let me introduce these two people, one is Wei Guomin and the other is Ma Guoli.


    Both of them have great interest in plastic surgery, and one is a pediatric expert in cleft lip. Probably no less than 50 related surgeries have been performed. The two of them are willing to be your first and second assistants. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised. Even for Dean Feng''s sake, these two people were quite well-connected.


    ?Specialized surgical experts from Ho Yan Hospital came to serve as his surgical assistants.


    Dean Feng, this is not putting a lot of pressure on myself, it is a lot of pressure.


    Can only smile and exchange pleasantries.


    ¡°Dr. Wei and Dr. Ma, both experts in plastic surgery, came to be my assistant this time. It really makes me ashamed. I hope we can have a happy cooperation this time.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t have stage fright either.


    I have done this kind of surgery no less than a thousand times. You have to know that there are many children with this kind of cleft lip in rural areas, and because their families are poor, many parents are unwilling to perform surgery on their children. When I was a doctor in rural areas, I had to undergo surgery.


    Just trying to help those poor children get treatment.


    Minimize the number of surgeries as much as possible so that children can experience the least pain and parents can reduce the least amount of medical expenses so that their children can receive treatment.


    Otherwise, no poor family would be willing to let their child undergo surgery.


    Lack of money is the biggest obstacle.


    So this surgery is not unfamiliar to her at all.


    Ma Guoli and Wei Guomin smiled.


    The two of them are different from Peng Wang.


    The two of them saw the surgery plan provided by Jiang Xiaoxiao in Mr. Feng¡¯s office.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s surgical plan listed in detail how to perform the operation.


    Including problems that may arise during the operation, emergencies encountered, and even the repair status of the child during this operation, a very clear plan is proposed.


    There are even detailed diagrams.


    Just presenting such a brilliant surgical report to Jiang Xiaoxiao was enough to amaze both of them. It can be seen from this report that the person who wrote this report is very familiar with this operation.


    The operation plan diagram shows that the person doing the operation has deep knowledge on how to repair even the skin tissue and blood vessels, including the repair of the lip shape.


    Otherwise, the drawings would not be so detailed and complete.


    If they can still trust such a person, who can they trust?


    With their ability, they have performed hundreds of cleft lip plastic surgeries, but there is no way for them to draw such a detailed plan and make such a detailed plan for a patient before surgery. .


    For this point, the two of them came here with the purpose of learning. No matter who is doing the surgery, they should believe that the teacher is definitely not the kind of person who puts patients in danger.


    Even though the little girl in front of you doesn¡¯t have any qualifications that a surgeon should have.


    Of course, the so-called qualifications that a surgeon should have are age and experience. These are all necessary.


    But the age of the little girl in front of me is obviously that of a student who has not yet graduated. We can''t blame them for using these harsh conditions to describe a doctor. After all, the growth of any surgeon requires a lot of practice, including the ability to operate in the hospital. Accumulated rich experience.


    As for the little girl in front of her, unless she started having surgery at a few years old, she would not have such ability, which would easily make people question her at first sight.


    ?However, the two of them are different from Peng Wang. Their trust in the teacher and the operation report means that they will never judge the little girl in front of them by appearance.


    Be polite and greet others with humility and politeness.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, the two of us are here to learn. We hope we can learn better surgical experience from Dr. Jiang this time.¡±


    ?These words are really too flattering to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Peng Wang looked at his senior brother in surprise.


    ?It''s so strange, how come the two senior brothers have such confidence in the girl in front of them?


    ?This is said as if they came and this girl gave them a good learning opportunity.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. It was not good for her to be modest now, and it was even worse for her not to be modest, so she just didn''t speak at all.


    ?If you don¡¯t speak, people will feel incomprehensible. Of course, if you don¡¯t speak, it won¡¯t be easy for people to find faults.


    The group of them put on surgical clothes and began to enter the operating room.


    ?Seeing that Jiang Xiaoxiao was serious about washing his hands, Peng Wang finally felt a little comforted. At least the procedure was correct.


    ? Huzi took Feng Na¡¯s hand with some fear. Feng Na changed into surgical clothes and stayed with Huzi.


    Peng Wang glanced at Feng Na, and the family members were even bolder.


    Hu Zi fell asleep quickly.


    ?This kind of corrective and reconstructive surgery is performed under general anesthesia.


    Peng Wang did his own thing and stood aside silently while Jiang Xiaoxiao started to work.


    Mr. Feng and a middle-aged man stood outside the operating room. In order to facilitate observation and learning, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s operating room specially opened a glass observation room where the operation can be seen clearly from the top.


    It is done in accordance with the learning requirements of modern operating rooms.


    There is no way, now there is no intuitive teaching recording equipment such as cameras in the future.


    ? To see this, this is the best way to spend a lot of money on rest.


    ¡°How is it? What can you see?¡±


    Mr. Feng watched Jiang Xiaoxiao perform the operation quickly and without any hesitation. He didn''t know how Mrs. Song raised this child.


    There is no one who performs surgery as if they are born with everything.


    Pleural surgery and cleft lip repair surgery, she actually dared to perform the surgery accurately, as if she had done it thousands of times.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao attentively.


    ??This girl''s attitude is very admirable, and her surgery is absolutely superb.


    At least his worries and hesitations just now were completely dispelled after seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao take the knife.


    ¡°Is this child only twenty-one?¡±


    ?Fan Xiaoliang didn¡¯t believe in innate genius, but he couldn¡¯t explain the scene before him at all.


    Mr. Feng nodded, "Yes, she is only twenty-one. This girl''s future is limitless. She is only twenty-one now."


    He sighed that the waves in front of the Yangtze River pushed back the waves behind, and each wave was stronger than the last.


    With Jiang Xiaoxiao''s current situation, Mr. Feng knew that he couldn''t keep Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But as long as Jiang Xiaoxiao can intern at He Ren, it is enough.


    He just wants people to see what genius is.


    Inspire those doctors who are still complacent and complacent, especially their own students.


    ?Medicine is like this, it never stops.


    Standing still is a kind of failure.


    Must have the courage and perseverance to face challenges.


    Only then can more doctors emerge and medical progress be made.


    ¡°Dad, Xuanxuan, please let Dr. Jiang perform the surgery too!¡±


    Fan Xiaoliang finally made up his mind.


    Lao Feng nodded, this was to help his son-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Team prototype emerges

    Chapter 515 The prototype of the team appears


    Peng Wang didn¡¯t know how he got out of the operating room.


    The horror in my heart is simply indescribable.


    Looking at the five people who came together, he and Nurse Liu were stunned beyond description, while the other three remained calm and heartless.


    Peng Wang was so angry.


    ¡°Doctor Ma, Dr. Wei, you two are too boring.¡±


    He himself was even more ashamed.


    ??He had been questioning Jiang Xiaoxiao''s qualifications just now, and now his face was slapped hard.


    ?No wonder the teacher dared to bring them here.


    ?This is considered private work, but no one cares about money.


    What I care about is seeing a stunning surgery live broadcast.


    ??The slender figure in the white doctor''s robe, the decisive decision to kill with the knife in hand, the perfect integration of every stitch and line, the connection and cleaning of blood vessels, and even the covering of skin tissue on the wound are all flawless.


    ?This is not one operation, it is a perfect integration of several operations into one operation.


    The quality of surgery is unheard of.


    Peng Wang was so impressed that even he admired him, which made people''s hearts boil with excitement.


    He is a doctor.


    You cannot but have respect for such a doctor.


    ¡°Xiao Peng, what you said is not interesting to us?¡±


    ?Ma Guoli and Wei Guomin looked confused.


    What did they do?


    Peng Wang was so angry that his face turned pale, on purpose, absolutely on purpose.


    ?Li Ya came over to help Dr. Ma and Dr. Wei take off their surgical gowns.


    "Xiao Li, you know that too, don''t you? Just let me do it without telling you? No wonder I kept saying that I believed Dean Feng. I was deceived so hard. I was scared for several hours. Do you know how many brain cells I lost?" ah?"


    ?Peng Wang felt that he was really an idiot.


    Dean Feng is someone who makes fun of patients.


    Don¡¯t you dare to do this if you are not sure?


    Lao Feng is not a young man.


    I¡¯m not that impulsive. It¡¯s because I am short-sighted and don¡¯t believe in the teacher¡¯s vision.


    Let their regular army give a wild way to attack, that is, only you can figure it out.


    Wei Guomin and Ma Guoli finally understood and both smiled.


    "Dr. Peng, we don''t know what level Dr. Jiang is. In fact, we came here because we saw a surgical plan report provided by Dr. Jiang. After reading it, we thought we should come and see the doctor who wrote such a wonderful report. We must It won''t be that bad.


    It was only after the results came that we realized that we were short-sighted. Faced with such an operation, Dr. Jiang was not nervous at all. The operation process was very shocking. We really learned that a surgical correction and repair operation can achieve such superb results.


    We really learned a lot, especially Dr. Jiang who can perfectly combine several plastic surgery surgeries into one operation, and does it in such an orderly and step-by-step manner, taking into account the patient''s feelings in every aspect. This kind of surgery is really worth it. We learn. "


    ??The two of us are really watching you move the sword today, which is better than ten years of reading.


    It¡¯s so awesome and I¡¯ve benefited a lot.


    Now I understand the teacher¡¯s painstaking efforts.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a person to be inferior to others.


    ?Sooner or later, that will be Longteng Jiutian''s business.


    ??This Renai Hospital will definitely shine.


    Even though Mr. Feng said it, Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to He Ren for internship! But such talents cannot be retained.


    Lao Feng asked them to learn.


    ?There are really not many opportunities like this.


    ?This time they are really grateful to the teacher.


    Peng Wang was speechless, what could he say.


    Say that you judge others by their appearance?


    forget it!


    You are blind! You can still blame others.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao changed his clothes and came out, and saw five people discussing today''s surgery enthusiastically.


    "Dr. Jiang, you came just in time. Your operation was really wonderful. What all of us saw was not just an operation, but a wonderful performance. We are really impressed. Doctor Jiang, what will you do in the future?" We are your best backup team whenever you need us.¡±


    ??Peng Wang is an anesthesiologist and the most indispensable member of an operation.


    To express this position is to rely on the big ship of Shangjiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is of course happy.


    A hospital cannot be supported by just one person.


    The hospital is a place where team spirit is most needed.


    She needs a partner, a trustworthy partner.


    "Dr. Peng, Dr. Wei, Dr. Ma, as well as Nurse Li and Nurse Liu, thank you very much for your cooperation today. It is also because of your sincere cooperation that we can have this perfect operation today. I hope that everyone will Able to cooperate.¡±


    She does not need to be modest. The profession of doctor is the profession that least requires modesty.


    Whether a person is capable or not is really a matter of speaking with a knife.


    If you are capable, you will be admired by others. If you are not capable, just stand and cool off.


    It is also the profession that is most easily recognized by others. As long as your strength is there, everyone will look at her with admiration.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao needs help from others.


    Peng Wang, Wei Guomin, Ma Guoli and others immediately nodded happily.


    ??Following Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t feel embarrassing at all.


    This is the best learning opportunity.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, you are too polite. If you need anything in the future, just ask and we promise to be there as soon as possible.¡±


    Peng Wang really admires him.


    When you admire someone, you will feel in your heart that nothing you do is enough.


    Huzi was pushed to the ward, and Feng Na was always by her side.


    ?Li Ya took the initiative to stay and take care of the patient.


    The hospital is not open yet.


    There are no staff at all.


    ??Li Ya can still ask for leave anyway.


    ?Originally, Jiang Xiaoxiao planned to take care of Hu Zi himself, but now that someone is around, it is naturally more worry-free.


    Feng Na will never leave.


    Huzi spent a long week, the moment he took off the gauze.


    The recovery status of Huzi is still surprising.


    ?It¡¯s so surprising.


    Even though I expected it to be perfect! However, many children with cleft lip deformities will still have residual traces left even after surgery.


    It is not original and has some flaws.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao is really perfect.


    ??If it weren''t for the shallow scars that have not been restored to their original shape, even Mr. Feng would be conquered by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s skills.


    ?This is surgery.


    The most excellent surgeon.


    Lao Feng sighed.


    The more this happened, the more he lamented their loss and strengthened Mr. Feng''s determination.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, your operation is really perfect. Grandpa relies on his old age to do his best. I want to ask you something.¡±


    ??The child has suffered so much these years, and I feel sorry for myself. Every time, I show off my old face and embarrass other people''s children.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Mr. Feng¡¯s unspeakable look and guessed that it was for the patient.


    "Mr. Feng, you are too polite. I am your junior, and you have taught me a lot about my medical skills. After all, you are not my teacher! But you are better than my teacher."


    The prototype of the hospital is already in place, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is willing to use a few surgeries to build a reputation in a specific circle.


    Lao Feng and the others are the natural stepping stone to open this door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： perverse patient

    Chapter 516 The Perverse Patient


    Ten days later, Huzi had fully recovered.


    Unless you are very close, you will notice the faint scar on Huzi¡¯s lips.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t dare to use too much peach juice.


    Only half a cup.


    This is the conclusion reached after many experiments. A small half cup of peach juice will make people''s recovery function faster, but it will not appear too different from ordinary people.


    At best, it will make people feel that the postoperative recovery is good.


    Humzi is in such a situation now.


    Hu Zi is really much more cheerful after taking off his scarf.


    When the little guy took off his scarf on the first day, when he saw his almost perfect upper lip in the mirror, he almost burst into tears.


    ?Even though his name is Little Tiger, he cries like a little white rabbit.


    ?Hold her mother Feng Na while crying and laughing.


    Feng Na is also happy for the child.


    The child has finally recovered and can have a wonderful childhood.


    This is what she owes her children.


    ?Now that Jiang Xiaoxiao helped her achieve her goal, Feng Na was so grateful that she almost knelt down in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao told Feng Na that she did this because she wanted every disabled child to have a bright future, not for any one person.


    ??If Feng Na really appreciated herself, she would be an excellent doctor.


    Change the lives of disabled children all over the world.


    Feng Na did indeed do it later. She became a doctor at Renai Hospital and made her lifelong contribution to the surgery of disabled children, especially children with cleft lip deformity.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Mr. Feng took Huzi out.


    Today they are going to see a patient.


    Because of Mr. Feng¡¯s request, I brought Hu Zi with me.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao somewhat understood that he was probably also a patient with cleft lip, or an adult patient with cleft lip.


    Three people came to a small courtyard in the suburbs.


    ?The location is really remote. Although it looks like it is surrounded by mountains and rivers, in fact, in this era, this place is really remote.


    Infrastructure cannot keep up, and even the road is a muddy path.


    The surrounding facilities are really desolate.


    ??Had he not seen the two guards at the entrance of the yard, Jiang Xiaoxiao would have doubted that Mr. Feng would leave his relatives here?


    ?But as soon as they entered, they heard the sound of a vase breaking upstairs.


    "Dad, why don''t you give up? I won''t go and I won''t see anyone. How many people have you brought me to see over the years? But what''s the use? Not everyone says the same thing. I''ve had countless surgeries. what''s the result?


    Isn¡¯t it getting worse now? What else do you want from me? Wouldn''t it be nice for me to die here all my life? Just think of me as dead, just as if you don''t have a daughter like me. Anyway, you already have Peppa, so why bother bothering me all day long.


    Dad, can you just let me get clean? "


    A girl''s voice was sharp and high-pitched, almost shouting with all her strength.


    They heard it very clearly downstairs.


    "Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan, listen to me, this time is different! It''s really different. This doctor is very good. Really, the operation she performed was very successful. The child recovered almost flawlessly after just one operation. Your grandfather I''ve gone and brought that child, and really, that doctor is different from the others."


    Persuasion with earnest words.


    ?Fan Xiaoliang anxiously persuaded her daughter.


    Lao Feng smiled bitterly, his eyes full of helplessness, and gave Jiang Xiaoxiao an apologetic look.


    Huzi was so frightened that he tightened his grip on Jiang Xiaoxiao. This man seemed too fierce.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao touched Huzi''s head, "Don''t be afraid, Huzi, the sister upstairs probably has the same disease as you before. She is scared and feels sad. She can''t believe that she can be cured. Let''s go up and persuade that little sister." How are you, sister?¡±


    Huzi is a patient, and his personal experience can best impress others.


    Huzi nodded ignorantly. He knew that when he was sick, he didn''t want to see people, let alone get along with others.


    Three people went upstairs.


    There was another loud noise.


    ?A flower pot was shattered at their feet. If Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t reacted quickly and protected Hu Zi, the flower pot would have hit Hu Zi''s head.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little angry.


    Patients need tolerance from others, but they cannot go too far.


    This is no longer simply losing your temper, it is disregarding the life and death of others.


    Lao Feng wanted to explain, but was a little unable.


    Explain what?


    My granddaughter has become ill-tempered due to this disease over the years, which many people can''t stand.


    The family has had dozens of nannies changed.


    None of them could work for a month, and their heads would be broken or bleeding. In the end, they would apologize to others and pay for various losses.


    If this continues, there will be no one to take care of her.


    ?Stepping up the stairs, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a girl, almost the same age as her, with long hair that almost reached her waist, and a slim figure. She should have been a beautiful woman who was pleasing to the eye.


    ?Now wearing a mask, a pair of burning eyes were staring at Fan Xiaoliang.


    ?Fan Xiaoliang''s eyes lit up the moment he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    He hurriedly introduced, "Xuanxuan, this is Dr. Jiang, the doctor who performed the surgery on you. I think I am the same age as you, so maybe you two have a lot in common."


    ??Every time their daughter loses her temper, there is nothing they can do about her.


    Now she only hopes that Jiang Xiaoxiao can change her daughter.


    Who would have thought that when it came to treating her daughter, the child would go crazy.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly burst out with extremely strong sarcasm.


    Pointing at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Is this the doctor you are talking about? Dad, do you also think that my daughter is already embarrassing enough, and now even you think that I am no longer worthy of having the dignity and personality of a human being! You are here to humiliate me, Just this thing, you said it was a doctor? Haha, why don¡¯t you come and do the surgery on me? It¡¯s a joke.¡±


    Turn around and enter the room and close the door.


    There was a loud bang, Fan Xiaoliang''s face turned pale, and he apologized to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang! I¡¯m sorry, the child is too young and ignorant...¡±


    When I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face, which was about the same age as his daughter, I felt that I couldn''t say these words.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is in a big trouble?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had long heard Mr. Feng tell her the whole story, but she didn''t expect that this girl was more irritable and resistant to treatment than she imagined.


    "Mr. Fan, it''s understandable. It seems that we can''t convince her today. Let''s wait until you convince her before we do it again."


    Even if I feel sympathy for the girl named Xuanxuan in my heart, it is not the reason why I have to bear her anger.


    ?Fan Xiaoliang frowned helplessly, "Dr. Jiang, I''m really sorry. Xuanxuan is not a bad child and has a very kind heart. It''s just that her continuous failures for so many years have made her completely disappointed and desperate."


    He can only protect his daughter.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, yes.


    This is the case for any parent.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly smelled the smell of blood, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost kicked the door open.


    right!


    ?While Fan Xiaoliang and Mr. Feng were stunned, Jiang Xiaoxiao kicked open the door and rushed in.


    They smelled the smell of blood, and everyone was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： This slap is for...

    Chapter 517 This slap is for...


    The girl was lying on the bed, with a cut on her wrist, and dripping blood stains all over the floor, staining the light green sheets, which was shocking at first glance.


    With her eyes closed, if her chest wasn''t still rising and falling, most people would have thought that the girl had lost her breath.


    ?Fan Xiaoliang is about to rush forward.


    It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Xiaoxiao is faster than him.


    ?Go up and grab the girl''s wrist, pull a scarf on the chair, and tie it hard to stop the bleeding.


    Because the action was too rough, the girl opened her eyes suddenly and stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?The eyes seemed to be looking at an enemy, with hatred, anger and irritability vented on Jiang Xiaoxiao in those eyes.


    ¡°Gauze bandage!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave a serious instruction, causing Fan Xiaoliang to react quickly.


    ?????????????????????????


    ?My daughter is like this, why are she here without a medicine kit?


    ?Hurrying to get the medicine kit.


    As soon as the girl saw Fan Xiaoliang going out, she shouted from behind.


    "Dad, you are not allowed to take it, you let me die, let me die! It''s over once and for all."


    The despair and pain in his voice made Fan Xiaoliang feel a pain in his heart.


    ?His footsteps did not stop, and in panic, he heard the sound of someone falling down the stairs outside the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t let go. If the bleeding couldn''t be stopped, someone would die, so Mr. Feng had to go out to check.


    Huzi was so frightened that he leaned next to Jiang Xiaoxiaosui, his little face full of horror.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin sighed inwardly. He had known that he should have brought Feng Na with him when he came today. In this situation, he couldn''t take care of Hu Zi at all. Such a young child would be frightened.


    ?Smoothly comfort Huzi, "Huzi, don''t be afraid."


    Huzi nodded vigorously and replied obediently, "I know, I''m not afraid."


    ??Unfortunately, the slight trembling in the voice still revealed the child''s inner fear.


    The girl sneered, "Do you have any sense of shame? You were still here to help me stop the bleeding after being ridiculed and insulted by me just now. You just want to make money from our family? I know my dad is rich. Now People can do without anything for money.


    Since you are still a doctor, I think you are a quack. If you love money so much, you still deserve to be a doctor, and do you still have the medical ethics of a doctor? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned, this is really a pure naughty kid.


    "Whether I am worthy of being a doctor or not is not up to you. Since you want to die so much, then find a place where no one is and die quietly. Why do you have to die in front of your father and your grandfather? In fact, you You don''t want to die, you are a very selfish person, you just want to attract their attention in this way.


    Let them love you wholeheartedly, let them be anxious and flustered for you.


    ??If you want to die, you won''t die like this. If you see it, open the window and jump down. I''ve seen it. The ground is made of concrete and stone. If you jump down, you''ll definitely get a **** head. You''ll die if you don''t want to.


    ??Also, when you walk out from your home, you will see a lake in front of you at an intersection. The water is at least ten meters deep. You can jump in and save others from worrying. If you really want to die, then die quietly and don''t act pretentious here.


    ?It seems that you are the only one in the world who suffers the most and suffers the greatest injustice. Who does not suffer in life? "


    ??The girl stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao dumbfounded. She was so shocked by these words that she seemed to see a monster. She never thought that the young girl in front of her was still a doctor and had no intention of saving the world.


    The words he said were like a knife gouging out his heart.


    ??Criticisms have no regard for her feelings at all.


    Struggling hard, the girl wanted to tear off the bandage on her wrist, and she even wanted to scratch Huajiang''s little face.


    "What kind of **** doctor are you? You are not a human being at all. You are a demon who encourages others to commit suicide and encourage others to die. Are you still a human being? I will kill you!"


    Snapped!


    A slap came up, and the girl was stunned. The pain on her face told her that she had really been slapped, by the girl in front of her who was almost the same age as her.


    ? Anger and humiliation welled up in my heart.


    ?Still trying to struggle, he was slapped twice again.


    "I gave you this slap for your father. He gave birth to you and raised you. From the moment he gave birth to you, he never disliked you because of your shortcomings, or lacked any trace of love for you. He was so pampered and pampered. I have raised you so well, but you are not grateful at all.


    ?He went out to get something in a hurry for you and fell down the stairs. You didn''t even think about going over to see what he was like now, you are such an ungrateful person. If I don''t beat you, you still think that you are the boss in this world and you can do whatever you want and do whatever you want.


    Without your father, without your mother. Who in this world would think highly of you, and who would protect you so well that you will not be insulted by anyone? You are none of this shit. "


    "This slap is for your grandpa. You know he is such an old man. In order to beg me to treat you, he humbled himself and begged me. I am his age, a junior like me, and he came to plead with me. , do you know what it means?


    Abandon your dignity just to treat your granddaughter. But you ignore all his kindness to you and only remember to use various methods to torture others to torture their hearts and torture their love for you. "


    "This slap is for me. As a doctor, as a person, I am not standing here to be insulted by you. You can look down on me, you can not let me treat you, but you have no right to To insult a person.


    ?You have to bear the price if you insult others. Didn''t you see the child in front of you? He is just like you, but he doesn''t have your parents who can protect him so thoroughly. He is locked in the room by his parents and family, and looks outside silently.


    ??It means that all the children in the village throw stones at him, spit at him, and even punch and kick him. You are much happier than him, you are much luckier than him, but you are not as sensible as him at all, and you are not as grateful as him. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed the girl and pulled her to Huzi. The girl looked at Huzi suspiciously. Huzi was so frightened that his face turned red and he tried his best to get away.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t wait for her to wake up, and dragged her out the door, directly to the stairs. From a high position, he could see Fan Xiaoliang sitting on the stairs. The shape of one foot was twisted, and it was easy to see that it had been fractured.


    His face turned pale with pain, and Mr. Feng was on the phone.


    "Did you see that because of you, because of your selfishness, your father has a fracture now? After he fractures at this age, there will be sequelae. Look at the good things you have done. Let the whole family surround you, that is your purpose ?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pressed the girl''s head firmly, forcing her to look directly at Fan Xiaoliang''s foot.


    Hearing the sound, Fan Xiaoliang raised his head and saw his daughter being held down forcefully by Jiang Xiaoxiao. He felt anxious, "What are you doing? Don''t do this, she is still a child!"


    I was about to stand up. I couldn¡¯t even care about my twisted legs, and my face changed color because of the pain.


    ?The girl yelled.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ?Yelling in desperation made Jiang Xiaoxiao let go, which was a bit of a relief, at least his conscience was still there.


    The girl ran down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Doctor Jiang is very angry and the consequences will be serious

    Chapter 518 Dr. Jiang is very angry and the consequences will be serious


    ??Fan Xiaoliang was treated urgently by the emergency doctor. After being put in a plaster, he is now home to rest and will not be able to move for at least a month.


    Lying on the bed, Fan Xuan watched eagerly beside Fan Xiaoliang.


    "Dad is really fine. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine in a few days. The doctor said it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry, dad. Look at your wrist. Even though you''ve been treated to stop the bleeding, there''s so much blood. , His face is so pale.


    I will ask my aunt to make you a blood-replenishing soup in a while. Eat more pork liver soup and jujubes to replenish your blood. "


    A look of concern.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless. This twenty-four filial father really made people speechless.


    ?No wonder Fan Xuan was raised to have such a domineering personality. With such a father, he could not spoil a child like this under his pampering.


    I have become like this, yet I am still worried about my daughter.


    It¡¯s really the fault of the father for not raising him but not teaching him.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ?Fan Xiaoliang saw the slap marks on his daughter''s face and turned to glare at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Dr. Jiang, although your intention is good, no matter what, you should never hit someone. I haven''t even touched a finger on my daughter since she was a child. How can you hit her so casually?" Where are people?


    My daughter does not need you to see a doctor. Dad, please send Dr. Jiang back. I appreciate your kindness, but I cannot help watching my daughter being bullied like this. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, he was really a caretaker who didn''t distinguish between right and wrong.


    Old Feng¡¯s face turned dark.


    ?His son-in-law is good at everything. The problem is that he is just a protector. When facing his daughter, he doesn''t distinguish between right and wrong and doesn''t talk about any reason.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Mr. Fan, you don''t need me to treat your daughter, that''s fine. But there is indeed a problem with your daughter''s education. If you continue to indulge and pamper your daughter like this, then it will be you who will be harmed in the future. daughter.


    I won¡¯t say much else. Your daughter¡¯s problem is not only the cleft lip on her mouth, but also her mental illness is very serious. If you don''t change your education methods earlier, you will harm others and yourself in the future. "


    She hasn¡¯t read it yet.


    Hold the tiger and run away.


    Huzi breathed a sigh of relief and could finally go home. The atmosphere here was really not good.


    Mr. Feng''s face was pale and he wrote apologetically to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you to come here. I thought I could cure this child''s face and that the child would be able to live a good life in the future. But who would have thought that now the child has changed It¡¯s like this.¡±


    "Mr. Feng, you are looking down on me when you say that. This is not your fault. Our friendship is our friendship and has nothing to do with anyone else. You don''t have to apologize to me all the time because of other people''s mistakes. I know that as an elder, you As long as there is a chance, you don''t want to give up.


    But obviously your niece and your son-in-law will feel that their face is more important than curing their illness for the current situation. If there is a disease in the human heart, I am afraid that it cannot be cured by doctors. "


    Lao Feng nodded, yes, the human heart is sick and it cannot be cured.


    Lao Feng sent Jiang Xiaoxiao and Huzi back.


    Just raised his feet.


    ?Someone rushed over and hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao''s legs tightly.


    right!


    ?Fan Xuan hugged Jiang''s small thigh, her posture was like a koala.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned, "Your goal has been achieved. I, a doctor you despise and think is incompetent, is leaving. Why are you holding my legs now? Are you so angry that you want to slap those few slaps back? Then I I¡¯m telling you that¡¯s a no-brainer.¡±


    ?Fan Xuan raised her head, looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, and said cautiously.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I want you to treat me.¡±


    Then he turned his head and stared at Huzi.


    ?He has hot eyes and a crazy expression.


    Huzi was so frightened that he hid behind Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This woman''s eyes were so strange, as if she wanted to eat him in one bite.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed Fan Xuan away, "Your family is really weird. You regard doctors as objects of desire. You can see a doctor if you want to see a doctor, but you can''t if you don''t want to see a doctor. We doctors also have dignity, not you." Do whatever you want.


    ?This world also has rules. I don¡¯t want to see your disease at all now. People say that doctors are benevolent and help the world, but doctors are also human beings, and they can also get very angry.


    Now I am very angry and the consequences are serious. "


    Pushing Fan Xuan away, Jiang Xiaoxiao took Huzi away.


    Mr. Feng glanced at Fan Xiaoliang and Fan Xuan, what an injustice.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Huzi went back.


    Huzi has now become good friends with the two children at home, and the three of them have become playmates.


    ?Of course Huzi¡¯s favorite thing now is glutinous rice balls.


    The little guy acts like an older brother. He plays with the glutinous rice **** every day and takes good care of the glutinous rice balls.


    Tangyuan now sleeps with Huzi every night, and even Bai Yiyi is left out.


    In Bai Yiyi''s words, this boy is a white-eyed wolf.


    In the past, when I only had my sister, I would call her sister, sister, sister all day long!


    I want to stay in my sister¡¯s bed and sleep with her.


    ?Now that I have a brother, I don¡¯t want a sister.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was extremely amused.


    Feng Na looked at the three children who were having fun and then looked at Hu Zi.


    "Jiang Man, Huzi''s illness has recovered. I want to send Huzi back to my parents in the next few days. I don''t have time to take care of Huzi during school, but I don''t want him to lose the care of his relatives. Go to his dad''s place!


    You also know that it is impossible for me to send the child back. His father probably thought that the child was finally thrown to me. No matter whether I sent the child back or not, he would be relaxed anyway.


    I want to study hard, be a good doctor, and work hard to raise tigers. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao expressed support, "Then you go and come back early. I know your family is in another province, so it''s better to send Huzi back early and explain the matter clearly to his parents. The child is already five years old and will go to elementary school in another year. It would be better to send it back earlier so you can get used to it.¡±


    "If you need any help, just ask me directly. Don''t be embarrassed. I helped you at this time. This is a huge favor. I will wait for you to sell yourself to me in the future."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao teased.


    Feng Na grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao and scratched her armpit.


    "Dr. Jiang, you have learned bad things. Now you actually dare to blackmail others into selling themselves. Don''t worry, I have sold it to you a long time ago. In this life, this little girl has nothing to repay. She can only sell herself. Buy one, get one free." . You have to ask for it no matter what.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed so hard that he almost died.


    As soon as Tang Yuan saw his mother being tickled, he immediately came up to help with a smile.


    ??It''s a pity that instead of helping Jiang Xiaoxiao, the little fat man stretched out his round little hands to help Feng Na scratch Jiang Xiaoxiao''s itch.


    ???Bai Yiyi saw where she was willing to do it?


    The little sister is her idol, how can she let her idol suffer!


    ?So he rushed up to scratch Feng Na''s itch. When Huzi saw that his mother was being bullied, he immediately rushed up and scratched Bai Yiyi''s itch.


    For a moment, the five people rolled into a ball.


    The laughter knocked off the roof of the living room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： paper

    Chapter 519 Paper


    Feng Na took Huzi home.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is continuing his study career.


    In the office.


    ?Song Qingyun looked at the paper in his hand.


    ?Not only him, but several directors also have a share.


    ??The latest issue of The Lancet published the paper that Jiang Xiaoxiao had given him last time. He was so excited that he couldn''t help it, so he sent it to others.


    What an unexpected surprise after I sent it.


    Now I actually have this harvest.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s paper was published in The Lancet.


    It is truly a glory to their medical university.


    Even among their professors, few have such an honor.


    ??How many people dream of having their article published in the Lancet?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is here now.


    ??Everyone who has anything to do with medicine, as long as they are individuals, have heard of the journal "The Lancet".


    Let alone those who study medicine, even some patients who have been ill for a long time have heard of it.


    Many people have even consulted the above articles or read translations and comments in order to seek information on treating diseases.


    This kind of honor is not given to ordinary people.


    ??Although he did not use Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s original name when submitting the article, but instead used the pen name Daofeng, the effect is the same.


    ?The blade is not just a surgical knife.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s paper on brain surgery has opened up a new way of thinking about surgery. It is a huge innovation for both patients and doctors, and will also have great achievements.


    ?Song Qingyun was so excited, holding the magazine with a proud expression on his face.


    This is a great joy.


    Just about to go out to announce the good news.


    ?Vice President Jia came in.


    "Old Song, where are you going? I have something to do with you."


    ?Hook Song Qingyun and pull him back directly, with a smile on his face.


    It¡¯s not easy for Song Qingyun to leave.


    ¡°Deputy Dean Jia, a student¡¯s paper has been published in The Lancet. I am about to inform her and report to the dean! This is the honor of our medical university.


    What''s the matter with you? "


    ?Vice President Jia hesitated, Song Qingyun''s words made him look a little embarrassed.


    ?Song Qingyun was a little strange. Vice President Jia''s expression seemed to be related to him.


    ¡°Vice dean, if you have anything to say, please tell me. Is there anything you need my help with?¡±


    ?Vice Dean Jia has always been very close to him, and it was rare for him to ask for help.


    ?Song Qingyun thought there was something difficult to talk about.


    ?There are many things in life that are difficult for people to talk about, such as borrowing money, going through the back door, or asking for help.


    Song Qingyun has never suffered a loss in this in his life! But that doesn''t mean others are the same as him.


    He is still very considerate of his friends.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have so many friends and students in medical school.


    ?Vice President Jia looked at Song Qingyun, "Qingyun! I have something to ask you, but I''m afraid you won''t."


    ?Song Qingyun was surprised. Jia Xiangqian was always happy and cheerful, not a hesitant person.


    ¡°Vice Dean! Just tell me, if you can help me, I will certainly help.¡±


    Song Qingyun has always been happy.


    There are very few things that the Song family cannot do.


    As long as it does not violate the general principles, Song Qingyun will help.


    Jia Xiangqian was delighted, "Old Song, you can really help me with this matter, really. You also know that I have a nephew who is now a teacher in the clinical specialty of our medical school. After so many years of professional title, what do you want to do further? , and never got what he wanted.


    ?Looking at the age of forty, you know my age. I will retire soon. Once I retire, I am afraid it will be more difficult for Jia Zuo to get a professional title in the future. "


    Song Qingyun nodded. He knew that Jia Zuo was indeed an embarrassing person in their medical school. He had no academic research results and other things were average.


    It is a bit difficult for someone like Jia Zuo to really become a teacher. It is a pity that he chose the wrong direction at the beginning.


    In addition, Jia Zuo is different from ordinary teachers, a bit carefree.


    ??Everyone in the hospital is not a little worried for Dean Jia Fu. When meeting such a nephew, it is impossible to support the wall with mud.


    The papers published in recent years are actually the same old talk, old wine in new bottles.


    I have no new research results at all. Of course, in terms of professional knowledge, I am also the kind of person who does not work hard.


    The students are also very unhappy with this teacher.


    ?The classes are basically formal and follow the instructions without teaching any practical things to the students, which also gives the students a headache.


    ??If it weren''t for Vice President Jia''s presence, the school would have transferred Jia Zuo long ago.


    ?Vice President Jia is indeed retiring.


    "Old Jia, I''m not talking about you. I won''t hide our friendship for so many years. If anything happens, your nephew should just be transferred away. In his situation, it''s better to work as a logistics department in the medical unit below. of.


    It is also better than the current position of professor, as the logistics department does not require such strong professional knowledge. As long as the work is managed well by the superiors and subordinates, there is actually a lot of room for excellence.


    ?Why bother spending time here? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that those of us who are teachers and professors have not made progress in our professional titles, and it will be very difficult to get promoted in the future. But this thing cannot be achieved by relying on casual connections.


    ??I can''t write those professional knowledge papers for him. I can help him find someone to smooth the relationship, but I can''t find someone to force him to bring in his professional knowledge. This aspect is his flaw, it would be better to let him make some achievements in other places.


    I think your nephew is quite good at being a good person. In that case, why do you have to let him take this path? "


    Song Qingyun spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    ??Jia Zuo is not a relative of his family. If he were a relative of his, he would have transferred him away long ago and would not let him stay here any longer. Not to mention the results, it¡¯s a waste of time.


    Vice President Jia''s face turned red, "That''s what you are saying, but you also know that he is in his forties. Now it''s up to you to ask him to start over in whichever unit he is transferred to, and slowly climb up from the bottom. He had to retire before he could climb up.


    I just wanted to see if I could give him a chance before I left. One more promotion, at least to a professor. "


    Song Qingyun smiled and said, "The problem is that I can''t help him with this. It''s not like you don''t know that to be promoted to a professor, you must publish constructive papers in famous journals and be recognized by experts. You are not asking me to help you with this." My nephew is writing a paper, right?¡±


    Song Qingyun certainly knew that Vice President Jia would not let him be the gunman.


    If a person of his status is allowed to be a gunman, his nephew will die quickly.


    Even if we were to find the shooter, he would probably find a student below to plagiarize someone else¡¯s paper.


    ?Vice-President Jia discussed this matter with him in a big way, so there was a problem. Aren''t you afraid that you would expose him?


    Song Qingyun is still a bit aloof at heart in his life. The Song family does not need to deal with this. For him, academic papers are a way for a person to identify his own achievements. How could he just throw away his own things casually? Give it away to others for free?


    He would not take responsibility even if it were put to him. If someone really dared to do this, of course he would report it.


    ??This is disrespect for medicine. You can just fake it in other disciplines. How can you fake it in medicine? It is irresponsible to the patient.


    It is also irresponsible to the broad masses of the people.


    It is even more irresponsible to all the students below.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： dispatch

    Chapter 520 Dispatch


    ?Vice President Jia was embarrassed, "Old Song, where did you think you were going? How could I let you do such a thing?"


    Song Qingyun was relieved. As long as he was not asked to do such a thing, other things would be easy to talk about.


    ¡°Then why are you looking for me? If you have anything to do, let¡¯s talk quickly. Otherwise, you know I¡¯m in a hurry and have to go out now.¡±


    Vice President Jia couldn''t speak.


    ??His face has been old for so many years, but he still wants to save face. When he said this, he instantly became half shorter in front of Song Qingyun.


    This is not something humans do.


    He originally said he would not come, but his nephew forced him to come.


    People in their forties cry in front of themselves, tears, do you say that he is the uncle''s control or no?


    It is simply not something that a qualified and decent intellectual can do to care about this matter; no matter what? Jia Zuo couldn''t wait to jump off the building immediately.


    ?Vice President Jia is now in a dilemma.


    "It''s okay! It''s okay! I''m leaving first. You go about your business."


    ?Vice President Jia couldn''t say anything and left with a blushing face.


    Song Qingyun shook his head speechlessly. The old man didn''t know which play he was singing.


    Hands himself back to the office, but ends up leaving without saying anything.


    ?Song Qingyun took the journal to find Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not in the dormitory, and is currently looking for information in the library.


    ?One of the things she is working **** is to compile all the classic cases from her previous life into detailed surgical information.


    In this case, their country''s medical progress can be made faster. After all, there is a gap of several eras between the medical development in a few decades and the current medical development.


    She hopes that more people can learn the research results that have been studied for generations. She also hopes that more doctors will spread this knowledge so that they can help patients solve their pain faster.


    Some diseases that were once considered incurable are actually treatable with excellent results decades later.


    She just hopes that she has obtained this knowledge in advance in this regard and can help her country''s medical colleagues speed up their progress and catch up with the medical resources of the world''s major countries.


    Their country¡¯s current medical resources are still too backward.


    Every operation is a big problem.


    For example, take brain surgery.


    Their current neurosurgical interventional treatment has not been carried out yet, and it is basically a blank. However, there are already experts in this field abroad and they have begun to vigorously promote it.


    This is the gap.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hopes that he can shorten this gap.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is immersed in sorting out materials in the library.


    Song Qingyun naturally couldn''t find anyone.


    Song Qingyun had no choice but to go back to the office. It was difficult to catch Jiang Xiaoxiao, so he might as well go home from get off work and find Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Once you get to the old man and the old lady, it is not easy to find Jiang Xiaoxiao. Besides, such a great honor must be known to the old lady and the old man. The old lady will definitely be very happy to know that they have a successor to the Song family.


    Song Qingyun was so happy that he couldn''t hold it back.


    ?Things are just that small.


    Song Qingyun received a notice on the same day that he was going to Haishi to attend a seminar for medical experts. The dean asked him to go. There were three people from the medical school to attend the exchange. This kind of seminar happens almost every three years, and it can be considered a kind of seminar. Academic exchange conference. Their medical school sends people there every year, and Song Qingyun is a frequent attendee of such exchange meetings.


    Song Qingyun had no choice but to go home, pack his luggage, and take a plane directly to Haishi.


    ?Things were delayed like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know about The Lancet, and others in the school didn¡¯t know much.


    Song Qingyun did not have time to report to the dean.


    It has been half a month since Song Qingyun returned to the academy.


    After returning to the academy after a long journey.


    I saw Jia Zuo actually in the office opposite him.


    As soon as the two people met, Song Qingyun was a little startled. Why did Jia Zuo get here?


    ??The offices on their floor are treated like first-class professors. I haven''t seen him for a few days, but Jia Zuo actually has such ability.


    ?Vice President Jia seems to have put in a lot of effort.


    ?Song Qingyun was surprised, but he still smiled and said hello.


    As long as someone has this ability and can reach this position, he has nothing to say.


    ?Of course, he didn¡¯t want to delve into whether this first-level professor was worthy of his reputation.


    ??It has nothing to do with him, so why bother to expose this person''s background.


    He just felt that if such a person also became a first-level professor, what would happen to his future research results? Will it delay the students below?


    Song Qingyun felt as sick as if he had eaten a fly.


    Jia Zuo was as panicked as a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Professor Song, are you back? You didn''t know, right? The dean has something to do with you."


    He comforted himself in his heart that everything was going well so far. As long as Song Qingyun was transferred away, he would be able to sit back and relax in the future.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Jia.¡±


    ?Song Qingyun put down her things and went directly to the dean''s office.


    The plane just arrived home last night, and I didn¡¯t even take a break. I went to work again today.


    ?Song Qingyun has been a little nervous recently and must be tired.


    Dean Zhang was on the phone. When he saw Song Qingyun, he motioned to him to sit down for a while.


    Half an hour later.


    Dean Zhang had time to talk to Song Qingyun.


    "Xiao Song, it''s like this. Our hospital has a group of exchange promotion meetings with the top medical school in Miguo every year. You were studying in Haishi two days ago. There was a meeting in the hospital. Vice President Jia suggested that in previous years, you would send people under the The teacher leads everyone to study.


    However, there is not enough supervision for the students, so this time I propose that you take the students with you for a period of three years.


    The House Assembly voted unanimously. Originally, you had just come back and you should be allowed to rest, but you also knew that the students were leaving soon. Anyway, you could leave at any time with Miguo''s visa.


    ?I just want to inform you, prepare to lead the team. This time there are 40 students in the team. You and Teacher Liu will lead the team together. I hope you can learn real skills there and come back to serve our country. "


    Dean Zhang was also very emotional.


    Their country is too short of talents in medicine.


    In particular, their medical knowledge is too backward, and there is a big gap with foreign countries. Every year, huge sums of money are spent to send these students out. In fact, the purpose is to hope that they can learn more advanced medical knowledge, come back to serve the country, and change the country''s backwardness. medical resources.


    This is also what they all hope for.


    You must know that all the expenses for these exchange students sent out every year are paid by the state, including living expenses and tuition fees. We hope that they can have no worries, focus on their studies, and learn better medical knowledge. .


    ??When Vice President Jia mentioned this at the time, President Zhang thought it was a bit of a fuss.


    But Vice President Jia said that we now need more progress in medical technology. If there is no responsible and knowledgeable person to lead, the teachers below may not be able to fully understand the knowledge even if they have learned it. .


    Instead of that, it is better to send out cutting-edge talents, especially at Lao Song''s current age.


    At the age of 50, it is the prime of life.


    Of course, to others, 50 may seem like retirement.


    But for their medical talents, retiring at the age of 70 is not a big deal.


    ?The older a person is, the more experienced he is, and the easier he is to master knowledge.


    ?This is why old doctors become more and more popular, while young doctors are distrusted.


    Only Dean Zhang will agree.


    Song Qingyun also agreed.


    ? Such an opportunity every three years usually doesn''t come to him because he always wants to train younger successors. In fact, he has long wanted to go out and take a look to see how advanced foreign medical technology is.


    Eager to learn new technologies to improve the country''s backward medical resources, this is a great opportunity.


    Song Qingyun said without saying a word, "Dean, don''t worry, after I go out, I will definitely lead the students to learn all the knowledge and return to serve my country."


    This is a guarantee.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Anyone who stands in my way will die

    Chapter 521 Anyone who stands in my way will die


    Song Qingyun went home almost non-stop, packed his things and prepared some materials.


    The time was quite tight. From the time he came back from Haishi to when he was dispatched abroad, there was only ten days at most.


    ?Song Qingyun also needs to coordinate all aspects among the students.


    ??I didn¡¯t even have time to see the old man and the old lady. I only called the old man and the old lady and reported my situation.


    ??The old lady told him for a long time that he must study hard after going out and work hard to bring that knowledge back.


    This is what the old lady has never told him since he became an adult.


    Song Qingyun packed everything and will get on the plane tomorrow. Today he organized the materials from the office and prepared to take them home to this office, which he will not need for the time being.


    When I opened the drawer, I suddenly saw the magazine "The Lancet", and then I remembered this.


    ?Song Qingyun slapped himself **** the head to see what all this was about.


    I completely forgot about this matter. This is also a big deal. Their school has produced such a young talent.


    How old is Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ??You can write such an insightful paper at such a young age, and it is so professional.


    Given time, there will definitely be much more room for improvement than myself as a professor.


    ?Now that he thought about it, he was still a little surprised. The list of students who went out for exchange this time was only Song Moting and not Jiang Xiaoxiao, which was a bit strange.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s academic performance is absolutely outstanding in the school. He is the top student in the eyes of all the professors.


    ?Of course, the same is true for Song Moting, but Song Moting went, why didn''t Jiang Xiaoxiao have the chance to go?


    ?But after thinking about it, I understood that Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao were a couple. They couldn''t give all the excellent resources to their family members.


    Presumably Dean Zhang and others took this fact into consideration, so they chose Song Moting from the two of them.


    Sometimes this background is really uncomfortable.


    I had better tell the child the good news earlier to save her from feeling uncomfortable. After all, it was because of the Song family that the child was delayed. Otherwise, how could Dean Zhang give up such an opportunity for such a talented child? Where is Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ?Song Qingyun took the journal and was about to go out, but met Jia Zuo head-on.


    ??The moment Jia Zuo''s eyes met the journal "The Lancet" in Song Qingyun''s hand, his pupils couldn''t help but darken.


    Slightly short of breath.


    ¡°Director Song, I have a few questions to ask you. Is it convenient for you?¡±


    ??Jia Zuo blocked the door of Song Qingyun''s office.


    ?Song Qingyun smiled, this Jia Zuo is really interesting, why does this posture sound like a bully coming to your door?


    "It''s really inconvenient for me right now. You also know that I have to get on the plane tomorrow. I have something to do today. Have you seen this "Lancet" magazine? There is a paper in this journal but it was written by a student there. .


    He is only 21 years old, and he published a paper in "The Lancet" at such an age. I went to inform the child and also the dean. "


    Song Qingyun was very happy.


    ???Should have informed the dean of such a big happy event a long time ago.


    Because I delayed it for so long and didn''t handle this matter quickly, I feel a little sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This kind of honor cannot be obtained by others even if they want it.


    Jia Zuo was in a hurry and grabbed Song Qingyun, his arm was very strong.


    Jia Zuo is in his forties, and Song Qingyun is fifty years old. There is a difference of ten years, so there is naturally a big difference in physical strength.


    Song Qingyun paused and felt a little disgusted.


    ¡°Director Song, really, I have something to discuss with you. Can you finish talking to me first and then go and do this?¡±


    Jia Zuo pushed Song Qingyun into the office almost forcefully.


    Then he himself came in and closed the door.


    "Xiao Jia, what''s going on with you? You can''t be so forceful when you have something to say. I''ve told you. I''m pressed for time now. If you have any questions, you can wait until I come back to talk about it!"


    Song Qingyun was educated to dislike others treating him with such a rough attitude.


    No matter what, he is now a first-level professor, but he is different from Jia Zuo. Jia Zuo''s first-level professor is definitely qualified, and he is a serious first-level professor.


    Can this be the same?


    Looking at the posture, if I didn¡¯t explain this matter clearly to him today, this person would dare to force himself.


    We are all decent people, how can polite intellectuals do this?


    ¡°Director Song, you are going abroad tomorrow. Leave it to me to deliver this magazine. I will help you go and save you the trip.¡±


    Jia Zuo also knew that he had made a mistake in being anxious just now, and his attitude was too negligent.


    The Song Qingyun in front of him was different from himself.


    ??He was born into the Song family, and coupled with his profound knowledge, he was definitely a respectable person who was admired by others in the medical school.


    ?Unlike me, I am considered a fake. Even after I came up, people looked respectful on face, but in fact, they were full of contempt for me in private.


    The people below are all talking about themselves. The paper they presented this time is definitely problematic, but no one can deny it.


    The most authoritative and impartial review produced by The Lancet.


    The most important thing is that no one has found the real operator of this paper so far. Except for him to stand up, no one else can deny that he is the blade.


    ??If Song Qingyun really goes to find the dean, his whole matter will be exposed.


    It was all his uncle''s fault, so he asked his uncle to use favors to break up the matter with Song Qingyun.


    But my uncle refused to do anything, and as a result he ended up in this embarrassing situation, pretending to acknowledge all these honors and achievements. The problem was that he still had to worry about being exposed.


    ??I originally thought that after at least a few years of asking my uncle to send Song Qingyun abroad, the matter would have been settled long ago. No one could produce strong evidence, so this matter became a certainty.


    ?At that time, he had already matured, and even if he defeated Song Qingyun, he could not shake his position.


    ??But who would have thought that Song Qingyun, a stumbling block, would come out and ruin his own good deeds.


    You said you are going abroad tomorrow, why do you have to go to the dean today to talk about these things?


    Once the dean knows that this paper was actually written by Jiang Xiaoxiao, what else will he have to do with himself?


    Facing myself, I am not only facing the problem of losing face, but I am also afraid that I will be expelled immediately.


    Academic research is very rigorous.


    No one wants to see a person who plagiarizes other people''s works still be in the position of a teacher.


    How will colleagues, students, and everyone else view themselves?


    ?The business that he worked so hard for all fell apart. Of course, he would not let Song Qingyun expose this matter.


    Not even death.


    Song Qingyun disagreed, "Xiao Jia, just leave this matter alone. You don''t know what I want to say to the dean. You can''t handle this matter."


    ?The blade is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s matter, and only he knows about it. Because he submitted the manuscript, even Jiang Xiaoxiao himself probably doesn¡¯t know about it.


    The paper she gave herself has now been published in The Lancet.


    Jia Zuo gritted his teeth, wondering why this old man was so stubborn.


    Those who stand in my way will die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Vegetative state

    Chapter 522 Vegetative State


    Old Mrs. Song is making dumplings.


    Two-year-old Tang Yuan is helping the old lady make dumplings with a smile.


    Since the last time he helped his mother make wontons, he has definitely developed new skills in housework.


    ??However, the result of activating this skill is that the face is covered in flour, just like a tabby cat.


    The phone rings.


    Mrs. Song smiled and wiped the flour off the tip of her nose for the glutinous rice balls, and shouted to the old man.


    ¡°The old man hurriedly went to answer the phone and didn¡¯t see the two of us busy.¡±


    Mr. Song looked up from the newspaper helplessly.


    ¡°Needless to say, it must be the boss calling at this time. He will get on the plane and leave tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you call me today to say goodbye?¡±


    ¡°You just happened to tell the boss to come over for dinner and make dumplings today.¡±


    The old lady also thought that once her son leaves, she will not be able to see anyone for at least three years.


    Mr. Song picked up the phone. After a while, the phone fell onto the glass coffee table, making a loud noise.


    Mrs. Song looked up and saw the old man with a defeated face and a serious expression.


    My heart tightened.


    The old man has not had this expression for many years. The last time this expression occurred was when his daughter-in-law passed away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the old man?¡±


    The old man''s lips trembled, "Hurry, hurry, something happened to the boss."


    The old lady was startled.


    "Boss, what could happen? Isn''t he at school? He should go abroad tomorrow."


    My heart suddenly jumped in panic.


    The old couple panicked and asked the driver to take them to the hospital.


    Tang Yuan held the dumpling wrapper in his hand at a loss, and the aunt beside him sighed.


    ??The Song family is really in troubled times.


    Something always happens!


    ¡°Tangyuan, let¡¯s make dumplings!¡±


    Tangyuan smiled and raised the dumpling wrapper in his hand, which had already turned into a ball.


    The outside of the operating room was crowded with people. President Zhang and Vice President Jia of the hospital, including several school directors, were all in the corridor outside the ward door.


    ??Of course there are several police officers who are taking notes with them.


    When Mr. Song and Mrs. Song arrived, everyone saw the two old people rushing to greet them.


    ¡°What happened to Qingyun?¡±


    ??The old lady tried to calm down, but her fingers were still shaking slightly.


    Mr. Song supported the old woman.


    I am afraid that the old lady will faint suddenly.


    Dean Zhang said the matter apologetically.


    ? Someone passed by Song Qingyun''s office after get off work and found that his office door was ajar. He thought he left it open when he left, so he planned to lock the door for him.


    Who knew that when he opened the door, he saw Song Qingyun lying on the ground with a pool of blood next to his head, so he immediately called the police.


    ?The entire campus has actually been in chaos for a long time. Police cars and ambulances have frightened all the students.


    ?This is a criminal case.


    ?In broad daylight, a dignified professor was attacked. Had he not been discovered, he would have died.


    The police felt that something big was going to happen.


    The incident involving Mr. Song was one of the reasons for the severe crackdown. The murderer of Mr. Song was not caught, and now something happened to his son again.


    ??How can their police officers still have the face to survive?


    Mr. Song asked the doctor seriously.


    ¡°How is Song Qingyun doing now?¡±


    "Mr. Song, Professor Song''s condition is very serious. The back of his head was hit with a heavy object and the injury was serious. If it hadn''t been discovered in time, he would have... The operation has been completed now, but the situation is not good. Professor Song''s situation is likely to... meeting¡­"


    ?The doctor looked at the old man¡¯s sluggish eyes and gray hair, and realized that even an old revolutionary as powerful as the old man was still an old man.


    How can an old father accept a white-haired person as a gift to a black-haired person?


    Old Mrs. Song grabbed the doctor.


    "Doctor, what will happen? What do you think? What will happen? The boss will not die. We are not dead yet. How can he die? Impossible."


    The old lady muttered to herself nervously, feeling a little confused.


    The boss has always been kind to others, but he is afraid that this child will not be able to hold on and get into trouble in the process of practice. In college, this child is the most obsessed with academics, how can he have any enemies?


    The doctor said in embarrassment, "It is very likely that he will not be able to pass this test. Even if his life is not in danger, Professor Song will probably become a vegetative state and stay like this for the rest of his life."


    Mrs. Song rolled her eyes and fainted completely.


    ??The old man hugged the old lady and said, "Xiao Wang, send the old lady to the ward."


    He cannot fall at this time. He did not fall during the war years, and he cannot fall now.


    ?The enemy hiding in the dark corner wants them to die and suffer, but he cannot make them happy.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with my eldest brother?¡±


    ?Song Qinghe rushed to the hospital out of breath, and Song''s mother followed him.


    Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan also followed.


    Fang Xiaohui was happy that she actually gained fifty bad luck points.


    That''s right. Uncle Song was an unexpected surprise. It was not the result of his own personal promotion. The reason why he could give her fifty bad luck points was because Uncle Song was her relative!


    ?Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t know what the **** this system is, but as long as it¡¯s useful, it¡¯s fine.


    I urgently need bad luck points now, but I don¡¯t know how to get them.


    Fang Xiaohui has had headaches for several years.


    She is unpredictable, how can you get the value of being unlucky?


    Mr. Song waved his hands in despair, "I''m afraid your eldest brother will become a vegetative state."


    Song Qinghe was silent for an instant.


    Tears came down.


    ? ?The eldest brother has always protected him and treated him well. He has a good heart and is like a boss at home. He takes the initiative in everything, protects his brothers and is filial to his parents. In his heart, the eldest brother is omnipotent and is their shield and support.


    Suddenly, the eldest brother became a vegetative state.


    Song Qinghe squatted on the ground silently, crying uncontrollably.


    ?Comrades from the police came to Mr. Song.


    "Mr. Song, we have been investigating this incident overnight. Comrade Song Qingyun was attacked from behind and hit on the head with a blunt instrument. After preliminary inspection of the scene, we came to the conclusion that an acquaintance committed the crime. Professor Song did not If you are not prepared for the other party, you will be attacked from behind without any resistance. "


    They must give Mr. Song an explanation. The public security officers were investigating the scene overnight, and the superior leaders requested to solve the case as soon as possible.


    There was no explanation that they were sorry for Mr. Song, a hero.


    Mr. Song nodded tiredly, "An acquaintance committed the crime. Please solve the case as soon as possible and catch the murderer. I want him to pay with his blood."


    Public security salute.


    ?Song Qingyun passed the critical period, but he really became a vegetative state.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Medical University was in panic, and every tree and tree was in turmoil.


    ??Everyone is wary of the people around them, and everyone looks like a murderer.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao immersed herself in the laboratory and finished the experiments. She had been locked up in her own hospital for a week, and Tao Zi¡¯s experiments had not stopped.


    This is her latest discovery.


    The peach tree in Lingquan has produced new peaches.


    ??This time the effect of peaches is different.


    She can only use mice for experiments, otherwise no one would dare to use them indiscriminately. Thanks to her own hospital, she also set up a special laboratory.


    Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a good bath and changed her clothes before going to school. She took a week off.


    It is time to cancel the fake products no matter what.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Heaven knows and earth knows

    Chapter 523 Heaven knows and earth knows


    The atmosphere on campus seems to be tense.


    ??Both students and teachers are in a hurry and everyone is preoccupied.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stopped before he reached the dormitory.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, hello, I¡¯m Jia Zuo, a clinical professor! Come to the office with me! I have something to ask you.¡±


    A middle-aged man stopped Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Five minutes later.


    ??Jia Zuo¡¯s office.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting on a chair. There seemed to be something wrong with Professor Jia in front of him, and his expression was a little reserved?


    ?She is a student and Jia Zuo is a professor, but he is cautious about himself?


    ?What is this professor afraid of?


    Afraid of yourself?


    She looks terrible?


    Can¡¯t.


    ¡°Professor Jia, what do you want from me?¡±


    Everything seems to be weird. The school has changed, but why have the teachers changed too?


    what happened?


    Jia Zuo tried his best to put on a kind smile and tried to figure out what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Jiang, this is the case. Professor Song is hospitalized. From now on, I will take over as your academic tutor. I hope you will hand over an academic paper to me within a week¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and asked, "Professor Song is hospitalized? What''s wrong with him?"


    That¡¯s the uncle.


    How come she doesn¡¯t know the news?


    That''s right, she was in the laboratory and couldn''t hear what was going on outside the window.


    Jia Zuo stretched out his hand to signal Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    "Don''t worry, Professor Song was attacked. He has stabilized now and is fine."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, it''s okay.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Professor Jia, I will give the paper to you in a week. I want to go back and take a look now.¡±


    Jia Zuo nodded.


    ?Watching Jiang Xiaoxiao leave in a hurry, his eyes glanced at the office door opposite.


    ?The scene of that day flashed before my eyes.


    ??He didn''t do it on purpose. He didn''t blame Song Qingyun. He was still as stubborn as before and didn''t know how to adapt at all. He really didn''t think about dealing with Song Qingyun like that.


    Song Qingyun said angrily that he would expose this matter, take the responsibility himself, and let everyone know that Jiang Xiaoxiao was actually the blade.


    Jia Zuo knelt down and begged for mercy. He even pointed at his nose and said that his uncle was responsible for this matter. Without the protection of Vice President Jia, how could he pretend to be the uncle?


    Under the circumstances at that time, Jia Zuo was really afraid that the news of their quarrel would spread, and if others heard about it, his reputation would be ruined.


    ?So he took the courage to pick up the trophy on the table, and then Song Qingyun fell to the ground.


    Jia Zuo was so frightened by the blood on his head that he ran away without a trace.


    The next day, he heard that Song Qingyun had been sent to the hospital and was still alive. He was so frightened that he could not stop living.


    Once Song Qingyun wakes up, let alone his ruined reputation, he will probably die without a burial place.


    What should he do?


    Jia Zuo even thought about running away and was afraid that the police would come to his door.


    ??When the police visited the office opposite for on-site inspection several times, he hid behind the door.


    ??Watching everything quietly through the crack in the door, he was afraid that someone would knock on his door.


    ?At that moment, my own death knell was sounded.


    But good news soon came. Song Qingyun actually became a vegetative state. This was great news.


    ?The person is not dead, but he will never wake up in his lifetime.


    He finally calmed down and could think about what to do about this matter.


    ?Song Qingyun became a vegetative state and will never wake up in this life. No one knows what he has done.


    Heaven knows and the earth knows, he knows, Song Qingyun knows.


    He continued to deceive the rest of the matter. He was the blade. No one knew that this paper belonged to Jiang Xiaoxiao. He legitimately applied to be Jiang Xiaoxiao''s tutor. In this case, all Jiang Xiaoxiao''s papers They will all become their own possessions.


    In the future, not only can I become a professor, I can even succeed my uncle as the deputy dean, and maybe the dean.


    He will rise to great heights.


    ?Thinking of this, Jia Zuo''s frightened heart calmed down.


    He can actually be where he is today.


    ?It¡¯s God¡¯s will.


    Only for this meeting today did he want to hold Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly in his hand. This is his life-saving talisman. As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao is here, his professional knowledge will always be at the highest peak. .


    No one dares to say that he has no real talent.


    Song Qingyun did himself a huge favor. Originally, he thought he had killed someone and was in panic all day long.


    But now that Song Qingyun was not dead, he felt that this was the best outcome.


    Becoming a vegetative person, no one can know the truth of the matter.


    Cover the sky with one hand!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed to the hospital and saw Song Qingyun in the ward.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song were both ill, and they were both in the next room.


    Exhausted mentally and physically, the two old men couldn''t bear the worry and finally lay down.


    Song Qingyun has become a vegetative state, and the doctor has confirmed this.


    Lying there like a living dead, not knowing anything about the outside world, not knowing what everyone is saying or doing.


    Standing by his side is his wife Qiao Hui.


    ?? Qiao Hui took a towel and wiped her husband''s body. The doctor said that although he had become a vegetative state, he might wake up one day. With the development of medicine, no one can be sure that a vegetative state can sleep for a lifetime.


    After all, there have been examples abroad, where some people in a vegetative state suddenly woke up after sleeping for a year or two.


    ?For the possibility of him waking up in the future, his family members must make all preparations. In addition to taking care of his hygiene, they must also massage his muscles to prevent his muscles from atrophy and being unable to walk even if he wakes up in the future.


    ??Qiao Hui hated the perpetrator so much, why did she do this to Qingyun?


    What a good person Qingyun is.


    Smart, humorous, loyal, and reliable.


    The police have already said that an acquaintance committed the crime. Who is so cruel as to attack Qingyun? Qingyun is such a good person, it is impossible for anyone to have a grudge against him.


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived, Qiao Hui was crying.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao appear, he quickly wiped away his tears.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ?After consultations with experts from various places in the past few days, no one has a way to treat Song Qingyun''s condition. Vegetative state is an unsolved mystery in medicine and there is no drug to treat it.


    The doctor said that he can only let family members often talk to him about things he is familiar with and things he likes, so as to stimulate his nerves and see if he can wake up early.


    ?One after another, family members, relatives and friends came to visit Song Qingyun.


    ?But Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t show up.


    ??Although Song Moting said that Jiang Xiaoxiao was doing experiments, Qiao Hui still complained a little in her heart. After all, they were relatives. Even if it was a big deal, shouldn''t she come to see her uncle first?


    ?Of course, Qiao Hui still has some selfish motives in her heart.


    She was thinking about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ancestral secret recipes. After all, the old man could be saved from such a critical situation. In Qingyun''s case, at least there was no problem with his vital signs.


    She hoped that Jiang Xiaoxiao would surprise her and that everything would turn around.


    ?Now Jiang Xiaoxiao finally appears.


    How can Qiao Hui not be excited?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： hope

    Chapter 524 Hope


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, come quickly! Come and see your uncle.¡±


    ??Qiao Hui pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao excitedly and didn''t let go for a moment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was pulled in front of Song Qingyun.


    ?The Song Qingyun in front of him was completely different from the humorous and intelligent uncle in his memory.


    His eyes were closed, his face was pale, and he lay there silently.


    It seems that everything in the outside world has nothing to do with him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen anyone outside for a week, but the world has turned upside down.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    She hurried over in a hurry and didn''t have time to see Song Moting, so she didn''t know what was going on. She just knew that Song Qingyun was sick.


    "A week ago, your uncle was found to have been attacked on the head in the office. After being sent to the hospital for rescue, he became a vegetative state. It is said that the person who attacked him was an acquaintance who committed the crime. Your uncle has always been kind to others! I don''t know Whoever is so cruel must kill him."


    ??Qiao Hui''s words shocked Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Is there still such a thing?


    ??If this happened to Song Qinghe, Jiang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t be surprised. With Song''s mother as a person and Song Qinghe''s behavior, the couple would probably have a grudge against others.


    ?But Song Qingyun is different. Song Qingyun is a good old man, and he has a bottom line in doing things. He has never done anything wrong.


    Uncle Song is a real gentleman.


    Uncle Song couldn''t even quarrel with others, so how could an acquaintance attack him?


    ?How much hatred there is, or it may involve the interests of others, but with Uncle Song''s personality, it is absolutely impossible to compete with others for fame and fortune.


    Whenever you encounter anything, you give in and give in. It is not a strong relationship where you want to compete with others.


    Such a good old man can encounter such a thing, what happened in the middle?


    ?? Qiao Hui held on to Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly, "There are no outsiders here, Xiaoxiao, please, auntie."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao understood what Qiao Hui meant as soon as he heard this.


    The secret recipe passed down from her family in her hand is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Song Moting protected her very well. Every time these peaches were dealt, it would definitely pass through the hands of the two of them, and it was impossible for any trace to be leaked to the outside. This was also to ensure her safety.


    However, the effects of the ancestral secret recipe are still known to a small group of people. After all, this matter is not a secret.


    Besides, with the ancestral secret recipe being blocked from outside, it is very convenient for Jiang Xiaoxiao to do things.


    ¡°Auntie, I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t say whether you beg or not. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you. No matter what, this is Mo Ting¡¯s uncle, and we are a family.


    The biggest problem is actually not whether I can help or not, but I am worried about whether the ancestral secret recipe can cure my uncle¡¯s vegetative symptoms? After all, in ancient times, people probably didn¡¯t call this drug a vegetative state. I¡¯m not sure that this ancestral secret recipe can really make my uncle return to normal. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao always thought that her peach could cure all diseases, but she later discovered that the effect of her peach was sustainable, which meant that after a certain stage, the peach did cure the disease, but it did not cure the disease. It doesn''t mean you won''t get the disease again in the future.


    ??If you don''t take proper care of yourself in the future, you will still get this disease. The efficacy of peaches can only last for a certain stage. After that stage, your body''s condition will still be the same as that of all ordinary people.


    They will also suffer from birth, old age, illness and death.


    The problem is that what my peach treats is basically traumatic injuries, and this vegetative person has no idea which aspect it belongs to.


    It was definitely impossible for Uncle Song to perform an operation, so she really didn¡¯t know how effective her peach juice would be if she drank it.


    The peaches grown on the peach trees in Lingquan Water have a special effect. So far, she has no way of confirming that a certain type of peach is specifically designed to treat vegetative diseases.


    If there were such a peach, then I would be great.


    But the uncertainty is too great.


    The only thing she can be sure of is that she can try her own peach juice for her uncle, but she should not mess with the peaches in the spiritual spring water, because the peach has the opposite effect. If she fails to cure the person, she will kill the person. To be put to death is the greatest sorrow.


    ??Qiao Hui seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m also a doctor. Of course I know that even a doctor can''t really bring the dead back to life. Auntie understands that people make decisions and success depends on God. I just want you to give it a try, even if there is a chance. Woolen cloth?


    ?Even if you don¡¯t succeed, your eldest aunt will never blame you. This can only be said to be your uncle''s fate. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said this just to put the ugly words first. In fact, even if Qiao Hui didn''t have to say it, she would definitely take out the peach juice. Seeing her uncle lying on the bed like a dead man, this feeling must not be good. Feel good.


    Even if he is an outsider, Jiang Xiaoxiao will definitely try to save him, not to mention that this is Song Moting''s uncle and one of his own.


    ?But it''s obviously not the right time now.


    "I still have to go home to get the secret medicine from my aunt''s family, and I don''t necessarily have a lot of it at home. I''ll go back and take a look first. If it''s not available, I''ll prepare it for my uncle. So don''t worry."


    ??Qiao Hui nodded eagerly. Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao said that it would take a year to get married, she would agree. If there is a glimmer of hope in one year, it is better than a lifetime.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t have any psychological burden. Auntie knows that you are a good boy, a real doctor, and you have the world in mind. If this medicine is really useless to your uncle, you really don''t have to worry, you You can go back and ask your grandma and grandpa.


    ?Your aunt is not the kind of woman who makes trouble unreasonably and goes to the doctor to trouble her even though her own patient cannot be saved. No matter what, I would like to thank you, and I will remember this kindness in my heart. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao squeezed Qiao Hui''s hand, gave her some comfort, and set off to go home.


    Things are a bit confusing.


    Back home, Song Moting was going out with a thermos bottle.


    ??The old lady and the old man are all lying in the hospital now and need someone to take care of them. Song Moting went home and asked his aunt to cook porridge and sent it to the hospital himself.


    ???He was in a state of confusion for the past two days and stayed in the hospital to take care of his grandparents.


    Today I went home to take a shower and tidy up.


    He didn''t bother Jiang Xiaoxiao. Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao came back, he could only help take care of her in the hospital. He couldn''t give peach juice to the old man and his wife because of such a slight problem.


    Of course he knew what Jiang Xiaoxiao was doing in the research room.


    He had no intention of alarming Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The glutinous rice **** are now taken care of by an aunt. Of course, Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu also come over to take care of the glutinous rice **** during the day. Their family owes this favor a lot.


    Now seeing his daughter-in-law, Song Moting was speechless and choked.


    He had been holding back from looking for Jiang Xiaoxiao, just wanting to wait for Jiang Xiaoxiao to come out before looking for her.


    ??He knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao would probably be able to find a way to save his uncle. Now that he saw his wife, he really didn''t know where to start.


    The only option was to go up and hug Jiang Xiaoxiao, hug her tightly and absorb the warmth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stroked his back, "It''s okay, everything will be fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： treat

    Chapter 525 Treatment


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the peach wine from the space.


    Song Moting specially customized a batch of glass bottles for her. These bottles are of various sizes to facilitate her experiments. The quantity in each bottle can determine the disease to be treated and the approximate amount required.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t know Song Qingyun''s current state, so he can only try slowly and little by little.


    ?It is unrealistic to go up and drink a whole bottle of peach wine for someone.


    Because she was not sure how much Song Qingyun needed to drink in his current vegetative state, Song Qingyun was considered the first experimenter.


    The healing process of a vegetative person must of course be recorded in detail.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao only took 15 ml at a time.


    Knowing that the old man and the old lady were hospitalized, Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Song Moting back to the hospital again.


    ?Going to visit the old lady and the old man, of course, the more important thing is to drink the first bottle of peach wine for the uncle.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not sure. 15 ml can wake up a vegetative person. If possible, this would be a miracle drug.


    They went to see the old man and the old lady first. The old man and the old lady had long known that Jiang Xiaoxiao had gone into the laboratory without leaving the house.


    ?? They have not complained about this grandson''s wife at all. Their family is engaged in medical research.


    Of course, you know that once you enter the laboratory and enter the research state, it is possible to stay awake for several days and nights.


    Let alone know the situation in the outside world.


    So they also asked Song Moting not to disturb Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Now when they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, the two old men were also in great moods.


    The diagnosis given by all doctors is already conclusive.


    No one can come up with a real treatment plan. There are no drugs or other methods available now.


    There is nothing they can do except wait.


    The two old men were both people who had gone through big things. They were lying on the hospital bed these days, and they immediately thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The old man has personally experienced the magic of the ancestral secret recipe, which can definitely bring the dead back to life.


    ??Looking at their son lying on the bed so helplessly, no parent can overcome this difficulty.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao, he was a little too excited.


    Old Mrs. Song burst into tears. The old lady had been strong all her life, but as she got older, she became a tearful person.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly went up to comfort the old lady and wiped her tears.


    This is really the first time I have seen an old lady so weak. That strong old lady, the cheerful old lady, has become like this.


    ?Everyone feels sad.


    Especially if this is one¡¯s own relatives.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, grandma¡­¡±


    "Grandma, please stop talking. I understand what you mean. I have brought the medicine to the uncle, but no one knows whether it will work or how long it will take. I just hope that if the uncle''s condition is not good in the end, If it improves, don¡¯t feel too sad.¡±


    The old lady nodded vigorously, and her face became a little rosy. That was because of hope.


    "I''m not sad! I''m not sad. If it really comes to that point, it will be your uncle''s fate."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fed the two old people some porridge, and Song Moting helped them wash up.


    Originally, the two of them went to give Song Qingyun medicine, but the two old people insisted on following, so they had no choice but to help the two old people to go to Song Qingyun''s ward.


    Hand down a bottle of peach wine.


    ??Everyone stared at Song Qingyun intently. Unfortunately, Song Qingyun''s face looked very rosy and his breathing was steady. Apart from this, there was no sign of any change.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also knows that 15ml is indeed a little less.


    "Auntie, don''t be too sad. No medicine can be effective immediately. Let''s drink it slowly and see. What kind of effect will it have? Maybe one day a miracle will happen."


    ??Qiao Hui also knew that she was being impatient for no reason.


    Even if it is Western medicine in the hospital, it cannot be effective immediately, not to mention that this ancestral secret recipe is usually a Chinese patent medicine.


    ?This medicine will take effect even more slowly, so we can only hope for a miracle to happen one day.


    The days return to a calm state.


    ??Liu Zhiming was severely criticized by his superiors for being a hot-tempered police officer. As soon as he left the office door, he became furious.


    ?The police are too cowardly.


    ?? I have been tricked by others again and again. The last time about Mr. Song''s incident, the doctor was poisoned to death, and the clues were completely cut off.


    But this time, this time it was obviously done by an acquaintance.


    So far, they have not found any valuable clues.


    Not even the murder weapon was found.


    Song Qingyun usually has a very good relationship with all his colleagues. He has no enemies at all, and has no experience of quarrels or other such things.


    It is difficult to target a specific person, and it is impossible to conduct an investigation on everyone in the hospital.


    ?? Their medical university has tens of thousands of teachers and students in total. If they were to investigate people like this, it would cause a nationwide sensation.


    When the time comes to cause panic among the people, the gain will outweigh the losses if the murderer is not caught.


    There are no clues at all about Song Qingyun''s office. It''s possible that all the fingerprints are from everyone in the hospital. After all, colleagues on the entire floor are visiting each other. It''s normal for them to leave their fingerprints. No problem at all.


    ?It is impossible to arrest people for examination because of this. Everyone''s answers are almost perfect and they can provide time witnesses.


    Liu Zhiming was anxious and angry. The gangster who committed the crime might be so proud of himself behind his back.


    Liu Zhiming returned to the scene again. No, the murderer must not be allowed to go unpunished. Let alone allow the injured to go without redress. Of course they knew that Song Qingyun was now in a vegetative state, and it was absolutely impossible for a vegetative state to tell others who the murderer was.


    ? To catch the murderer, the only thing we can rely on is the police. No matter how difficult the case is, we must solve it, otherwise they will all be sorry for themselves.


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao finished his class, his school and the Second Medical University were about to hold a competition. This was an exchange competition held by the two colleges every year.


    In competition and exchanges, everyone¡¯s skills can be improved. Of course, everyone wants their school to be the winner.


    ??And every year in the competition, the organizers will come up with all kinds of tricks and come up with various ways to make things difficult for the contestants. It can be said that the questions are something only you can think of, not them.


    ?Especially this year, they are not only holding a competition between two medical universities, but also a competition held by medical schools across the city. This time the competition is the most grand.


    ?Of course, each school contestant is a team, and each team can only have ten people.


    ?Everyone in the school is actively signing up, because once the ten members of the winning team are awarded extra points, the winners will also receive special treatment in terms of internships, employment, etc. in the future.


    This is also the biggest reason why people are eager to try it. Jiang Xiaoxiao also wants to participate, mainly because he wants to see this event that is held every year, and this year is a special event.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Not even afraid of death

    Chapter 526 Not even afraid of death


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took Feng Na to sign up.


    Feng Na has sent Huzi back.


    The family had no idea that Feng Na had gotten married on the farm. When they saw the child, their parents were shocked.


    ?However, after knowing the truth of the matter, her parents and brothers and sisters at home were just worried about Feng Na, especially because Feng Na was so nervous about her studies now.


    The parents were even more afraid that she would delay her studies, so the child stayed directly.


    When I heard that the child had been born with a harelip, I felt even more sorry for the child. Now that the child has recovered to this extent, everyone in the family is happy. At least the child will not be discriminated against by others when he grows up.


    Feng Na explained all this to her family and hurried back to school. School classes could not be missed. I will not be alone in the future, I have a son to support, and I have to do a good job in my studies. Be a mother who is truly useful to society and makes her son proud.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you also want to sign up for the competition? If you sign up, I¡¯d better not sign up to avoid embarrassment.¡±


    ?Feng Na teased Jiang Xiaoxiao. With Jiang Xiaoxiao here, what else could they do?


    ¡°You¡¯re still making fun of me! You¡¯re a pediatrician and I¡¯m a surgeon, how can they be the same? You test yours, I¡¯ll test mine, we each rely on our abilities.¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve to say, who can beat you as long as you are here?¡±


    Feng Na suddenly became close to Jiang Xiaoxiao after the child incident, which was different from the previous closeness.


    In the past, the closeness was polite and polite, but now the closeness is a little less reserved, and it has become as unscrupulous and intimate as sisters.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! If you¡¯re talking about me again, I¡¯ve always been the first. Besides, this time the competition doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s all about glory for the school.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also very competitive.


    At least we will be academic masters in this life.


    If you don¡¯t manage your character as a top student, I¡¯ll be sorry for myself.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring glory to the school too, classmate Jiang Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s sign up together.¡±


    Since Huzi¡¯s surgery and his recovery was almost like that of a normal child, Feng Na¡¯s whole person has changed a lot.


    In the past, I was gentle and tolerant, but now I have a hint of humility, a humility deep in my heart.


    ??Everyone I talk to is a bit weak and unsure of myself.


    Now it seems that I straighten my back and the sun is shining brightly.


    ?The two people were holding each other''s back, and then they were stopped.


    who! ?


    Liu Daniu!


    Hu Zi¡¯s biological father.


    Liu Daniu originally wanted to throw Huzi to Feng Na, but none of them knew about Huzi''s condition.


    ?It would be embarrassing to take it out.


    ??Feng Na definitely didn¡¯t dare to let her classmates know, so she could only send her home quietly.


    The question is how could my mother-in-law¡¯s family not dislike it.


    Liu Daniu just wanted his wife to go back. Huzi was already like this. If his wife flew away again, what would he have left?


    It¡¯s not easy to marry a wife in the countryside. If Feng Na hadn¡¯t been helpless at that time, would she have been able to marry a rough guy like him?


    ?Now that my wife is gone, she will never look back.


    ?Liu Daniu was also furious, but because of his father¡¯s idea, he couldn¡¯t really break up with Feng Na, as it would be irreversible.


    Once it was really known that Feng Na was married to a farmer and gave birth to a deformed child.


    ??Feng Na is really broken, and I''m afraid divorce is a certainty.


    ?Father asked him to bring Huzi here just to give Huzi to Feng Na and force Feng Na to make a choice. Feng Na would definitely not dare to let people know about Huzi, so she must send Huzi back.


    ?As long as Feng Na takes Huzi back, her family will be fully prepared. Feng Na will never think about it this time. In a year and a half, the school will definitely not want such students who do not go to school.


    Feng Na was so disheartened that she couldn''t go to school, so she had no choice but to stay in the countryside.


    Be a good daughter-in-law of their Liu family, live a good life with yourself, and have a few more children.


    Liu Daniu thought the same way. Of course he didn''t want to really lose his wife.


    ??Married such an educated and beautiful female educated youth back home, he was the envy of many men in the village.


    He would never want a divorce.


    ??He really came to the city as his father asked, and took the opportunity to leave the tiger cub to Feng Na.


    Then he hurried home, thinking that it wouldn''t take long for Feng Na to take Huzi back to the village. Unfortunately, he waited and waited at home, and waited and waited. After waiting for such a long time, Feng Na simply couldn''t Didn''t go back.


    Liu Daniu was panicking now, and Liu''s father was also puzzled. This idea came from an educated person in the village.


    How come it doesn¡¯t work when Feng Na comes here?


    Feng Na really dared to leave Hu Zi in the city.


    Even if it were placed in Feng Na''s house, Hu Zi''s situation would not be a joke to everyone.


    ?Is it possible that Feng Na¡¯s family is so easy to accept such a disabled child and is not afraid of being laughed at?


    With Huzi¡¯s situation, outsiders will definitely question whether there is something wrong with their family¡¯s genes. There is this problem in the family, so the children born are like this.


    By then, will it be possible that the Feng family¡¯s older brothers, sisters, and younger brothers and sisters won¡¯t have to get married or have children?


    They saw this clearly, everyone was ashamed, and they couldn''t afford to embarrass this person, so they felt that Feng Na had to send the child back.


    The problem is that now Feng Na doesn¡¯t give birth to children, which is a huge problem. They can¡¯t control Feng Na if she doesn¡¯t give birth to children.


    Liu Daniu came with his two brothers this time.


    They agreed that if Feng Na didn¡¯t go back with him, Feng Na would be kidnapped.


    The Liu family cannot afford to lose this person.


    ?Now I see Feng Na, she is like a normal person, playing around with others, with a bright smile on her face.


    It seemed as if Huzi didn''t appear by her side at all. How could Liu Daniu not get angry?


    ¡°Feng Na, where is Huzi?¡±


    ??Although Huzi was laughed at by the villagers for having a harelip, in Liu Daniu''s heart he was still his son.


    Although he, like the rest of his family, felt that giving birth to this child was a shame and a bit shameful.


    But after all, he is his own biological child. It would be a lie to say that he has no affection at all for this child in his heart.


    Liu Daniu has not had another child until now. This child is his life.


    After all, he is good to children.


    Feng Na¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.


    "You still have the nerve to ask me about my child? When you left your child alone in this city, you never thought that this was a strange city. How old is he? You just left your child here alone, Aren¡¯t you worried about something happening to him?¡±


    Feng Na was furious.


    In the past, she might have felt guilty and felt that she did not want outsiders to know about this matter, which was a shameful thing.


    But now Huzi has been completely cured, and in his heart he can talk about this matter like a normal person.


    It is not uncommon for educated youths to marry rural people.


    ?Eight out of ten educated youths got married and started families in rural areas. Many of them married either a rural daughter-in-law or a rural man. They were not the first, so what was there to be ashamed of?


    ??At most, it can only be said a few words, but it will not kill anyone.


    A woman who is not even afraid of death, why should she be afraid of this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： I have no idea

    Chapter 527 I don¡¯t know


    Liu Daniu was a little embarrassed by Feng Na''s aggressive questioning.


    I came here to question Feng Na and planned to take Feng Na back.


    Instead, she was questioned by Feng Na.


    As soon as he went up, he twisted Feng Na, "Feng Na, don''t be so shameless. If it weren''t for the fact that you insisted on reading some crappy book, I would have thrown the tiger away? Isn''t it all because of you, a bitch?" My heart is too wild and I can¡¯t live my life on my own terms. Otherwise, I¡¯m so full that I¡¯ll do this?¡±


    ?It is common for men to hit women in the village, but Liu Daniu was always ready to take action if he disagreed with her.


    Feng Na was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    On the one hand, she didn¡¯t want things to get really big, and on the other hand, she was no match for Liu Daniu as a woman.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao blocked the opponent''s big hand with one hand, "Your name is Liu Daniu. You are Huzi''s father, right?"


    Liu Daniu pretended to be pitiful in front of him that day, but today is completely different from that day. Today he is definitely acting like a strong country man looking for his mother-in-law, and you can tell by looking at the two men behind him, then Not a good thing.


    ??The idea of ??these three people is probably to take the person back directly if they disagree.


    In this day and age, it is not difficult to shut up your mouth and arrest someone directly.


    ??As long as Liu Daniu reveals his identity as Feng Na''s man, no one will care about such nosy matters.


    Even in later generations, human traffickers often used this method. What¡¯s more, they were a legitimate and legal couple. If they really arrested the person here, they would be hard to beat with four palms.


    ??There is really no one who will stand up and speak for Feng Na.


    ?I¡¯m afraid everyone is thinking that it is better to do less than to do more, and to interfere less with other people¡¯s housework.


    When Liu Daniu saw that this woman actually blocked his hand, his expression turned evil immediately. Of course, he recognized it at a glance. She was the woman in front of him, and he had left the tiger to her.


    "What are you doing? Feng Na is my woman. Are you trying to meddle in other people''s housework? Besides, you are a girl, why are you getting involved in such things?"


    ?That means Jiang Xiaoxiao should step aside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed to the small door outside calmly. The north gate of the school usually had fewer people coming and going.


    In this era, people''s words are feared. What people are afraid of is other people''s gossip.


    Feng Na¡¯s matter must not become a big deal.


    Even if it is for Feng Na''s own good, the scope of the impact of this matter must be reduced to the minimum.


    "Now that you are here, don''t you want to meet Huzi? Don''t you want to know what happened to Huzi recently? Since you are a family, you can sit down and talk if you have anything to say. Why do you want to do it here? A man beats a woman It¡¯s not a good thing, there are people in charge of it in this city.¡±


    Liu Daniu felt a little guilty when he heard this.


    He didn''t know the rules in the city, but he knew that the people in the city were scary. The last time he got lost on the road, he took his children to the door of a restaurant to beg for food, but he was kicked away directly, and the police came to question him.


    ?At that time, he was frightened half to death. The people in this city have strict rules, so he naturally knew it.


    ??If you were regarded as a blind person by the people in the city and were directly imprisoned in the police station, you would have died unjustly.


    Can''t help but mutter in a low voice.


    "There are so many people in your city, so how can a couple not fight? If you hit her twice, what''s the matter? Which man in our village doesn''t hit a woman?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Feng Na out.


    "Only the incompetent men in our city beat women. The capable men respect their wives very much. Only by respecting their wives can they be praised by others. Otherwise, they are the court leaders in the factory. I heard that if you beat your wife, you cannot promote such a person.


    ??In our place, if a man beats a woman and the superiors are alerted, they will be fired for minor reasons. People from the Women''s Federation may not come directly, so the daughter-in-law will be taken away and a lawyer will help divorce the woman. "


    ?This kind of people are uneducated and don¡¯t understand anything, so they can only fool around with this scaremongering.


    ??If you are tough with him, I''m afraid he will be tougher than you. If this kind of person insists on not getting a divorce, he will force Feng Na to go back and make trouble in school every day. This kind of thing is not unheard of.


    Feng Na will eventually be unable to study in school.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s few words really made Liu Daniu look frightened. After all, they didn''t know what the difference was between the outside world and theirs.


    ?This is Kyoto, the capital of the entire country. The people on the streets here all look like cadres.


    ?These high-rise buildings, plus the cars filling the streets, were nothing that people in their village had ever seen before, but they were still shocked by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Be in awe.


    "I didn''t hit her, I just said something and made signs to scare her."


    Liu Daniu''s words made Feng Na feel relieved.


    ?Liu Daniu is not very educated. If she is really irrational and starts beating someone, she and Jiang Xiaoxiao will not be able to beat them even if they are tied together.


    She can''t harm Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Since you didn''t do it, of course it can''t be regarded as hitting a woman. But in the future, you must remember that before you do it, think about it. Your wife is a cultural person now. You must know that your wife''s school is a famous one in Beijing. Medical University, do you know what graduates from medical universities will do?


    ?Students who graduate from medical universities will be doctors in the future. Others don¡¯t understand your family¡¯s situation, but I know best. Your wife came here to study medicine just to treat your son¡¯s illness, so that one day she can personally operate on her child and cure herself. The child''s illness.


    On this point, I admire your wife so much. As a man, you can''t help your wife solve her study problems, but you should at least solve her worries.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"


    Liu Daniu couldn''t help but feel guilty after hearing this.


    He is not a beast. He originally thought that his wife was going to abandon her husband and son and run to the city to enjoy happiness alone.


    ?As a result, I now found out that the university where Feng Na studied was actually to study medicine, and she would become a doctor in the future. It turned out that this was specifically to treat her son.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know. I thought, I thought¡­¡±


    Liu Daniu was so ashamed that he couldn''t hold his head up.


    ??The two brothers behind him saw that their brother was too stupid to be fooled into believing the woman in front of him.


    ??Feng Na must want to go back to the city to enjoy herself.


    ?The educated youth returned to the city, and none of them were divorced from their families.


    They have already seen enough.


    ??Now that he is lying to his brother, he wants his brother to divorce Feng Na honestly.


    ?These city people are so thoughtful that they can even say such deceptive things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Reluctant to part with it

    Chapter 528 Reluctance


    ¡°Daniu, don¡¯t listen to her, this woman is just fooling you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about Huzi¡¯s situation. The surgeon who performed the surgery said that even after the surgery, he may not be able to return to normal.


    ??Feng Na studied medicine for Hu Zi''s sake. It was obviously for her own good. This woman wanted to abandon her husband and son. She actually said a lot of truths, and she just wanted you to divorce her honestly.


    If you are able, ask her to promise that she will not divorce you after she graduates and becomes a doctor, and will go back to the village with you to live honestly. See if she agrees. "


    Liu Dashuan and Liu Dashan were fanning the flames from behind.


    ??Liu Daniu''s biggest fear is that his wife will divorce him and he will be looked down upon in the village.


    As expected, Liu Daniu''s face turned evil again when he heard this.


    ¡°Feng Na, you lied to me!¡±


    He believed that his brothers would not lie to him.


    Fonna is a liar.


    Feng Na gritted her teeth and said that she did not want a divorce, that would be a lie.


    A well-educated young woman marries a man who knows his wife and children all day long. She has no common language with a man who only forces her to have children. Feng Na wants to live with Liu Daniu, but she can''t say it out loud.


    She just wants a divorce.


    Looking at Feng Na''s silence, Liu Dashan and Liu Dashuan sneered.


    "Look, this is the true face of this woman. Don''t be deceived by her. Take her back quickly and deal with her once and for all. Lock her in the house and give you seven or eight children. She will never be seen again. Will have that idea.¡±


    Liu Daniu''s breathing became rapid. Feng Na actually dared to want a divorce.


    Liu Daniu couldn''t bear it.


    "Feng Na, are you going to go back at noon today, or do you want me to tie you back? Let me tell you, if you let me do it, don''t blame me for being rude. And you, woman, this is our housework thing.


    ?Even if you city men don¡¯t hit women. However, you city people can''t control us country people. "


    ?At this moment, Liu Daniu immediately became stiff. He was afraid that he would lose his wife.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin sighed inwardly. He couldn''t be too self-righteous and thought that being a country person would be easy to fool. Country people were not fools.


    "Do you think I have time to meddle in your family''s business? You are so kind as a donkey liver and lungs. Even if you really take Feng Na back to give you ten or eight children, if all of them are like tigers, your family will be Became the laughing stock of the village.


    Still there, you are self-righteous! Hu Zi¡¯s situation is called a genetic disease. Do you understand what a genetic disease is? If parents have this kind of defect, they will bring out this disease when they give birth to children in the future.


    Even if you are uneducated, you should always know from your parents that when you marry a daughter-in-law, you should also find out whether there is any disease in the family of your daughter-in-law, and what kind of disease they are suffering from? Will it be passed down?


    Once it is passed on to your children, would you dare to marry such a daughter-in-law? You are still here bragging about giving birth to ten or eight children. You can go back and give birth. After giving birth, all of them will look like tiger cubs. I wonder how your family will live in the future. From now on, you will be exhausted and unable to feed your ten or eight children.


    ? Could it be that if you strangle one to death when one is born, then the police will have to deal with it if it breaks the law. "


    Rural people don¡¯t believe in others and are really afraid of genetic diseases in their offspring.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has come into contact with many rural patients, so he naturally knows what they are most afraid of!


    It is much easier to start from here than to directly persuade the couple to divorce.


    Sure enough, Liu Daniu and his two brothers stopped talking.


    ?Three people followed the two of them at a short distance, with Didi Gugu behind them.


    Liu Daniu was also afraid.


    What if all the children born in the future are like tigers?


    When the time comes, don¡¯t be the **** of the joke. The whole village will laugh at you and you will not be able to hold your head up. How will you support these children? If you are like Huzi, you will definitely not be able to get a wife in the future.


    ?No family would be willing to marry their daughter to such a person at all costs.


    ?Is it possible that after giving birth to children, I will raise them until they die?


    ?He must also have that ability. Who gives birth to children not for the purpose of carrying on the family line and providing for them in old age?


    It would be better to stay here on your own. You will be a cow or a horse for the rest of your life, and you will have to support your own children when you are old.


    What is this picture?


    ?It¡¯s not that bad, it¡¯s better to have a wife than not to have a wife at all.


    "Da Niu, although this woman has bad intentions, she is right. I think my sister-in-law''s situation seems to be a problem with my ancestors. You must know that there are no children with cleft lip in our village. Our ancestors There is no such problem.


    I heard that a family in the village next door gave birth to two children with cleft lips. As a result, the couple were so frightened that they did not dare to have any more children.


    In case the younger siblings are in the same situation, it will be the same for the next children.


    ?Then we really can¡¯t have this Feng Na. What''s the use of having her? Just being beautiful is just a decoration. Living in this rural area, being pretty is useless. You have to be able to have children and live a good life. "


    Liu Dashan thought that if Feng Na was like this, what would be the use of bringing her back to their home?


    How many cleft lips will be regenerated?


    ?That family¡¯s life is going to be difficult, and their family is not divided.


    ?Several brothers eat from the same pot. Is it possible that several members of the family will have to help the younger brother feed the children?


    ??Just like Huzi, he can''t even go out, let alone work in the fields in the future.


    It¡¯s not even embarrassing enough.


    The biggest problem is that Hu Zi¡¯s behavior will make Lao San¡¯s family embarrassed after leaving the house, and others will suspect that their family members also have this problem.


    When the time comes for the children to marry their daughters-in-law, who would dare to ask for them? It won¡¯t even be a good marriage.


    This is a big deal.


    My children are still too young to consider this issue. Things will get worse when they are older.


    You can''t let the third son have his temper. The third son likes his wife because she is beautiful. There is no man in the village who has married such a beautiful and educated young man. Men have self-esteem.


    They understand this. Who doesn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by others? The problem is that all the children his wife will give birth to are like this. This is not looking down upon, and this is not deliberately causing harm to the Liu family.


    Liu Dachuan also nodded and whispered, "Dad asked the two of us to follow you. That''s the right thing to do. I''m just afraid that you can''t figure these things out on your own. I don''t think I can have your wife, so I might as well just take it a step further." , the tiger child is with your wife now anyway, you gave her the tiger child as well.


    ??You don¡¯t have children to drag you down. At worst, you can go back and ask our father to find a wife for you in that poor ravine. As long as you can have children, you are not marrying anyone. Your daughter-in-law is beautiful, what¡¯s the use of being beautiful? The woman turned off the light, and they all looked the same. "


    Liu Daniu was reluctant to part with his wife, but he also took heart in what his two brothers said.


    ??It would really be harmful if a lot of children were born with harelips in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： divorce

    Chapter 529 Divorce


    Feng Na felt guilty.


    I was afraid that Liu Daniu suddenly had trouble and his two brothers directly tied him back. Once he returned to that village, he really forced himself to have children at home. Even if he was completely destroyed in his life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held Feng Na''s arm and comforted her in a low voice.


    "Calm down, don''t tell anything about Huzi. If you tell it, you won''t be able to get divorced. You have to look like you don''t want Huzi and just want to push Huzi to him. Remember that, Then he will believe it.¡±


    Feng Na was so trembling that she couldn''t speak.


    I feel slightly bitter in my heart. Asking Liu Daniu to divorce me is not a dream. Liu Daniu is so stubborn, how can he be willing to divorce me?


    "Stop, where are you going? Do you want to trick the three of us into the wilderness and find someone to beat us up? Don''t think we don''t know that you city dwellers are so evil."


    The three Liu Daniu brothers have already discussed the countermeasures, and naturally they are not willing to follow them anymore.


    ??Although they had already walked out of the small door, they originally planned to go directly to the small playground next to them to talk about the matter, but they didn''t expect that these three people would not leave.


    Since they have already left the school gate, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others are not afraid of being laughed at, so they stand still.


    "Don''t be so mean-spirited. We are taking you to see Huzi. You can''t just leave Huzi in someone else''s house and just ignore it. Huzi is still in someone else''s little home. If you don''t take Huzi with you, Go back, why do you still want to leave Huzi in the city and make yourself look embarrassed?"


    Fonna tried her best to speak a little bit harshly and viciously.


    Liu Daniu¡¯s eyes indeed had a look that I knew.


    "Feng Na, don''t you want to divorce me? As you wish now, I will write a letter of introduction and divorce you when I get back, but there is one condition. If you get divorced, the tiger will have to follow you. From now on, I will treat you as if there is no tiger. If you dare not give up this son, I won¡¯t divorce you.¡±


    Liu Daniu also knew that Feng Na wanted a divorce.


    ?The eldest brother and the second brother just said that as long as Feng Na is thrown to Feng Na, even if Feng Na gets divorced, she will not be able to find a good family.


    ?Who dares to marry a woman like her?


    ??Marrying back would not be a disaster for future generations. Feng Na would never think of getting married in her lifetime.


    Liu Daniu still felt comforted when he thought that Feng Na would never be able to get married in this life.


    In any case, after divorce, this daughter-in-law is still his wife. If she doesn¡¯t marry someone else, she will have to keep it to herself for the rest of her life, so he won¡¯t suffer any loss.


    Feng Na pretended to be angry and her lips trembled, "Liu Daniu, are you still a human being? Huzi is your son, why don''t you want it? You threw Huzi to me, what''s going on? His surname is yours. Jia Liu, my surname is not the surname of my Feng family.


    Aren''t you bullying? I don¡¯t want tiger cubs. "


    ?Keeping in mind Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words to remind herself, she must not take Huzi alive or dead, and she is even more resolute at this time.


    The people in the Liu family will become more convinced that there is something wrong with them.


    Liu Daniu sneered, "What you think is not a good idea. It''s not because of your illness that Hu Zi fell into this disease. If you don''t support him, who will support him?"


    ??If you want his surname to be Feng, that''s fine with us. Let me tell you, either you take Huzi to divorce me, or else we just drag it out like this and I will drag you to death. "


    Feng Na saw that the man in front of her was so dismissive of Hu Zi, her biological son, as if he was treating her as a burden, and she quickly threw it away. How could such a man blindly find him in the first place?


    I thought he was an honest and honest rural man, but now I know that he is just a selfish villain.


    ¡°Whoever drags the other to death, I won¡¯t divorce you. How can you marry a daughter-in-law and carry on the family line?¡±


    Feng Na yelled shamelessly, this was a gesture of wanting to break her face.


    Liu Daniu was even more convinced that there must be something wrong with Feng Na, otherwise she would not be able to move even the divorce.


    This woman has a dark heart.


    This is going to harm the entire Liu family.


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t divorce me, I will go directly to your school to find your leader with the letter of introduction. I don''t believe that he can let a vicious woman like you do harm. Someone else¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Liu Daniu!¡±


    Feng Na looked unbearable.


    Liu Daniu said proudly, "Let''s get divorced immediately, and I will give you my son."


    Hauntedly, he left with his two eldest brothers.


    Not to mention that Liu Daniu was really resolute. After returning, the three brothers talked about this matter with the old man, and the old man thought it over.


    ?This daughter-in-law may be born with such hare lips in the future. If she keeps a nest of such rabbit lips at home.


    ?Then the old Liu family is really going extinct.


    ?No matter whether it¡¯s good or bad, where can I find a daughter-in-law and marry a daughter-in-law?


    ?In order to protect the family from harm, they unanimously agreed to divorce Liu Daniu.


    The village chief was surprised when he went directly to the village to write a letter of introduction. He knew that if the educated youth could not be retained, he would definitely divorce Liu Daniu Liu, but he did not expect that the Liu family would be so cooperative.


    ?Who doesn''t know that Liu Daniu married such a beautiful daughter-in-law, and she would never divorce her.


    ??Now he actually took the initiative to come to the village chief to write a letter of introduction. This is simply a miracle, but there are some things that people don''t say.


    ??The Liu family was afraid that Feng Na would regret it, so they went directly to Feng Na with the letter of introduction.


    Feng Na and Liu Daniu went to the street to go through the formalities and received the divorce certificate.


    The divorce agreement has been signed. Hu Zi will belong to Feng Na from now on. Liu Daniu will not be responsible for all Hu Zi¡¯s expenses.


    Liu Daniu finally felt relaxed. He took the divorce certificate and glanced at Feng Na proudly.


    ? Don''t look at how beautiful this woman is. No matter how beautiful she is, if she can''t give birth to a normal child, she is not a woman.


    Feng Na was finally light.


    I am divorced and can finally live a good life with my children.


    At least she no longer has to worry about Liu Daniu coming to the door and abducting her. This time she is legitimately single! .


    Even if you never get married and live alone with your son, at least you won''t feel bad about it.


    There are not many good people in the Liu family.


    Liu Daniu is gone.


    Feng Na felt relieved.


    ?At this time, something happened about Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s registration to participate in the competition.


    The department informed her that she had been disqualified.


    Registration ended in ten days, and she was actually said to have been disqualified.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little confused. Why should she be disqualified?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to find Jia Zuo.


    Professor Jia is pretending to be waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao to come.


    He was anxious for several days, waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao to hand in his paper.


    This girl is so good that she is rushing to sign up for some competition. He will definitely not let Jiang Xiaoxiao participate in the competition. Once Jiang Xiaoxiao is in trouble in the competition, Jiang Xiaoxiao will attract attention. From now on, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s thesis Something went wrong.


    The pressure of public opinion that I have to bear is even heavier. I can only suppress Jiang Xiaoxiao and become an ordinary student.


    Why was she participating in some competition? Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even send her the paper she asked her to hand in.


    At first glance, it seems that he doesn¡¯t take him seriously as a professor.


    Jia Zuo decided to give Jiang Xiaoxiao a good beating.


    Don¡¯t take the professor seriously.


    He just wanted Jiang Xiaoxiao to be his gunner honestly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： for your own good

    Chapter 530 For your own good


    ¡°Professor Jia, my qualification has been cancelled! The department¡¯s notification was your intention. I want to ask what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has been busy recently. He has just finished writing the paper and has not yet had time to give it to Jia Zuo for review.


    When I came here today, I had papers in my bag.


    I came here to hand in my homework.


    ?Although Jia Zuo does not look very good.


    You are your professor after all, so it is inappropriate not to hand in your homework.


    But a paper is not something she, a sophomore, should write.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao always thought that it was Song Qingyun who told him that Jia Zuo would ask this of himself.


    Jia Zuo calmly motioned for Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    A kind-hearted look on his face.


    A kind attitude.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, the professor is here for your own good. You have outstanding talents and profound knowledge. You should focus on your studies. Competitions are just a means of sensationalizing and will not help your studies at all. You still don''t want to Because of this, my studies are delayed.


    Do what the teacher tells you well! "


    Jia Zuo¡¯s words almost made Jiang Xiaoxiao happy.


    This is what the professor said, and it is for your own good.


    ??This professor will always act like a superior teacher who wants to be your best friend, and speak high-sounding words. The problem is that she is not a child, and she understands the reason for flattery.


    ?Which teacher would say such stupid things?


    ?Song Qingyun hasn''t woken up yet, but he has had some sensory reactions recently. He has only been drinking for two days. He hopes Song Qingyun wakes up early, otherwise he will explode sooner or later under Professor Jia''s hands.


    ¡°Professor Jia, I don¡¯t think there is any conflict between participating in the competition and my studies. I would like to sign up to participate. It is also an opportunity to communicate and learn with everyone. I hope you understand.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really thought about it and discussed it well.


    ?Professor Jia has no relationship with her. The Manchurian Communist Party itself has taken one of Professor Jia''s classes in the past two days.


    ??Moreover, this class only talks about some theoretical knowledge, which is all written, and there is nothing practical at all.


    Basically it¡¯s like a script.


    There is no knowledge guidance that is suggestive for students at all, and it seems to be copied from the book. This kind of teacher Jiang Xiaoxiao will not like it.


    A teacher is not simply a teacher.


    What is more important is how to teach students so that students can master knowledge as quickly as possible. This is the reflection of the teacher''s ability. Obviously, the Professor Jia in front of me is said to have just been promoted to professor, and this professor is not very qualified.


    I don¡¯t even understand why such a person can be promoted to a professor?


    Jia Zuo was a little angry. Jiang Xiaoxiao dared to have this attitude. He was her teacher.


    In this era, the relationship between students and teachers is definitely one of respecting teachers.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, I have made it very clear that I do not agree with your participation in the registration competition. This matter has been decided in this way, and I have notified the department that your registration form has been revoked. You should go back and submit your paper as soon as possible. I write it out.


    ?Don''t worry about other things, just focus on studying. Write a few more papers. Now I am your teacher. I don¡¯t agree with you participating in the competition. No one can go past me. "


    Jia Zuo does not believe in evil. Jiang Xiaoxiao is just the granddaughter-in-law of Mrs. Song, but he is a teacher. No one can say anything about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s anger suddenly rose.


    "Professor Jia, what do you mean? Do you know that you are a misguided disciple? I have the right to participate in this competition. This is a competition held by the school for all students. There is no rule about who can register and who cannot. Sign up.


    Even if you are my teacher, you do not have any right to make this decision for me. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is generally very tolerant and will not conflict with others head-on.


    There is no other way. In my previous life, I was used to giving in to others everywhere.


    ?She was suddenly asked to be a strong person in this life, but she couldn''t do it. It was a habit, and her character couldn''t be said, because she would change immediately after rebirth.


    Many people say that she is more like a Holy Mother, but there is nothing they can do about it, she is just such a person.


    Jia Zuohuode stood up and said, "I am your tutor. If I do not agree with your participation, your registration form will not be included. Remember your identity, you are a student and you are currently focusing on your studies. And I am Your teacher, you must show some respect to me. I ask you to hand in your paper tomorrow."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jia Zuo disdainfully.


    "Really? You are indeed my tutor, but I''m sorry. I''m just a sophomore. Now is not the time for me to submit my thesis. Due to emotions and reasons, the thesis has nothing to do with me. Even if you are my teacher , you must also have a minimum of respect for me.


    I have the freedom to sign up for the competition. If you insist on stopping me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. "


    Let''s go head-to-head.


    Jia Zuo was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "You, you...Jiang Xiaoxiao, do you still have me as a teacher in your eyes? Do you believe that I will prevent you from graduating?"


    ?Many tutors have the credits for students¡¯ graduation. Giving one more point or one less point may really affect whether a student can graduate in this subject.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised that a professor from Jia Zuo could even say such a thing. This is completely shameless!


    When Professor Jia met him at first, he was serious, caring about talents, and respecting himself very much. But now, what is the reason for this tearful look?


    She has not offended Professor Jia recently.


    The two of them only talked twice in total. The first time was about the paper, and the second time was about the competition.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t believe it as you say, how can a professor cover the sky with one hand?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took his backpack and walked out.


    Jia Zuo sneered and said, "Whether you can cover the sky with one hand is not up to you. You are just a student. If I prevent you from graduating, you will never be able to graduate. You will never be able to become a doctor in this life."


    This is the threat of Chiguoguo.


    Jia Zuo cannot let Jiang Xiaoxiao disobey discipline. If Jiang Xiaoxiao is not subdued this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao will definitely not listen to him in the future.


    ?Only by making this girl suffer a big loss can you know what you, a professor, can do?


    ??You can also make Jiang Xiaoxiao listen to you in the future.


    Otherwise, it would be a joke if he wanted to write a paper. He didn''t see that this girl was now confident and not afraid of herself at all.


    ?Of course, who has the upper hand in Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s battle? Isn''t it just relying on the power of the Song family!


    But what can the Song family do if they are more capable?


    ?Song Qingyun is lying in the hospital now, and the Song family cannot interfere in school affairs.


    ??His uncle is still the deputy dean, and he is now a professor. If he wants to cover the sky with one hand, he can really do it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered, "Okay, Professor Jia, let''s just wait and see."


    Walk cleanly and neatly.


    Jia Zuo kicked the door angrily.


    The door was hit against the wall with a loud bang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： woke up

    Chapter 531 Wake up


    The more Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more wrong he became. There was something weird about this matter. Professor Jia had no enmity against him, so why was he so targeted at him?


    ?Why not let yourself participate in the competition?


    ??General professors would like their students to be famous, to prove that the students they teach are outstanding talents, and to prove that their educational methods are recognized, but this professor chose to take the wrong approach.


    He actually doesn¡¯t want his students to be in the limelight.


    ?Besides, it doesn''t matter to this professor that he is in the limelight.


    Even if you participate in the registration competition by yourself, you will have to go through elimination. Whether you can enter the finals and represent the school is still unknown, but this professor obviously does not want to be included in the competition list at all.


    This is the strangest thing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked back at the professor''s office.


    ?Suddenly, I discovered that Professor Jia¡¯s office was right across from Uncle Song¡¯s office.


    ?This weird feeling in my heart is even stronger.


    ? Could it be that Professor Jia and Uncle Song had something dirty to do, so they vented their anger on themselves?


    ?But that¡¯s not right. When I first met him, this person pretended to be an approachable, kind and tolerant professor. Why didn¡¯t he even pretend to be today?


    The problem is that I keep asking myself for a paper and ask a sophomore student to come up with it. This is even more questionable.


    Only Uncle Song knew that he had written a paper, and no one else knew at all.


    But Uncle Song is in a coma now. Even if he takes over Uncle Song''s work, it is impossible to take away his papers directly.


    The paper is not an assignment, and none of the other students have it. The files in Uncle Song¡¯s office should not be moved.


    ?So how did Professor Jia know that he could write a thesis?


    Uncle Song was already in a coma, so it was absolutely impossible for him to tell Professor Jia. So how did Professor Jia know?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt as if there was a thin veil covering the matter, and he just couldn''t see through it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao directly took the registration form again, filled it out, and sent it directly to the principal''s office.


    Dean Zhang just came back from outside and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao delivering the registration form to his office.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    What do you think of yourself? As their nanny.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Jiang Xiaoxiao send me the registration form?¡±


    Dean Zhang called the Registration General Affairs Office. The section chief of the General Affairs Office must know what is going on.


    ? Could it be that they deliberately made things difficult for Jiang Xiaoxiao? That''s why this girl sent the registration form to her, otherwise this girl would never go to her office due to her temperament.


    When General Affairs Section Chief Li Zaishan heard this, he was stunned and his head started to buzz.


    Why did this matter bring so much trouble to the dean?


    "Dean, I didn''t know that Jiang Xiaoxiao sent the registration form to you. It was her tutor, Professor Jia, who called me and said that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not be allowed to participate in this competition. Let her first Academics were the top priority, and I thought he had already communicated with Jiang Xiaoxiao, so I withdrew Jiang Xiaoxiao''s registration form.


    ?Who knew that this kid would actually send the registration form to you again? It seems that Professor Jia did not discuss it with Jiang Xiaoxiao. "


    ?Li Zaishan did not take the blame for this. When Jia Zuo called him, he felt it was inappropriate. After all, what does a student participating in the competition have to do with his tutor?


    ?Making this call gives the impression that the tutor is preventing the student from participating in the competition.


    In fact, teachers and principals of schools encourage students to actively participate in this kind of competition. After all, to cultivate a new generation of talents, students must face various challenges so that they can get more training.


    ?Especially Jiang Xiaoxiao is a famous figure in the school and his academic performance is not bad. It is a pity not to participate in the competition.


    Dean Zhang paused and said, "Professor Jia? Who is Professor Jia? When did our school gain a Professor Jia?"


    ??Dean Zhang really didn¡¯t know about Jia Zuo becoming a professor. At that stage, he was out for a meeting.


    ?When the school was in an uproar because of this incident, he didn''t know about it.


    I heard about it when I came back. It is said that there is a teacher in their school whose paper was published in The Lancet.


    I thought it was an honor at the time, but I didn¡¯t expect that the teacher of The Lancet was actually Professor Jia.


    He didn''t connect the two things together. The main reason was that Jia Zuo had always been in people''s impression as the kind of person who lives his life without any achievements.


    How can people think of such a person when he suddenly shines?


    ¡°Professor Jia is Jia Zuo, the nephew of Vice President Jia. He was the one who published a paper in The Lancet not long ago.¡±


    ?Li Zaishan wanted to laugh. If Jia Zuo heard this, he would definitely feel that their dean was deliberately belittling him.


    Dean Zhang suddenly realized, "It''s him."


    ??I really didn¡¯t expect that Jia Zuo would have such an achievement.


    "Okay, don''t mind his business. Take Jiang Xiaoxiao''s registration form back from me and sign it up for Jiang Xiaoxiao. In any case, we should respect students'' right to choose, and no professor has the right to hinder students. develop."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s registration went smoothly.


    Jia Zuo was getting more and more angry in the office. He was thinking about how to deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao. He must let Jiang Xiaoxiao know how good he is. Otherwise, what will he do in the future? It is so difficult to write a paper by himself.


    You can''t just publish a paper in "The Lancet" and then become a coward.


    When the time comes, no matter how others see him, they may really think that he hired another gunman to do it for him.


    Even for the sake of my own face, I must write another paper.


    In this case, it will be the same thing whether Jiang Xiaoxiao himself uses it or not.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if you just throw it aside.


    Jia Zuo got up and went to find Li Zaishan.


    ?As soon as I walked out of the office, I heard a surprise sound coming from the distance.


    ¡°Lao Wu just called from the hospital and said that Professor Song has woken up. I didn¡¯t expect that a vegetative person could actually wake up. This is great news!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big happy event, I quickly went to inform Dean Zhang that we have to go see Professor Song.¡±


    Jia stumbled on his left foot and almost fell.


    ??My heart felt like a drum, my whole heart was pounding, almost jumping out of my chest.


    what to do?


    Song Qingyun actually woke up. He was obviously in a vegetative state. How could he wake up?


    ?It only took a few days for him to wake up.


    ??What should I do if Song Qingyun wakes up? Song Qingyun saw herself knocking him down.


    Jia Zuo packed up the things in the office. He didn''t want to sit here and wait for death. He had to leave quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Get to the bottom of things

    Chapter 532 The truth comes to light


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, Wang Huan and Zhang Xun are discussing the rules of this competition.


    She has already obtained the official participation certificate. It can be seen that it is more effective to send the registration form to the dean. At least Professor Jia can no longer hinder her eyes.


    But at a glance, he saw Jia Zuo hurriedly holding his bag and walking out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that Jia Zuo didn''t feel like he was going home normally.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anymore, I have something to do.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said goodbye.


    Wang Huan refused, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, why do you do this every time? What''s the matter with you? Every time you say half of your words, you leave. Isn''t this bullying? I have to follow you no matter what you say today. You follow me. I don¡¯t believe you. Why are you so anxious?¡±


    ?Wang Huan has been very protective of Jiang Xiaoxiao since he was dealt with by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was extremely anxious.


    "To tell you the truth, Professor Jia is in front of me, and I want to follow him. You don''t know that Professor Jia has been giving me little shoes to wear recently. I want to participate in the competition, but he actually withdrew all my registration forms. I just feel that he is now He behaves strangely, and I want to see what he is doing.


    ??When someone gives me little shoes to wear, I have to catch Professor Jia, otherwise I won¡¯t even have the ability to resist. Professor Jia said that I would not even be able to graduate. "


    Wang Huan''s face changed, "This Jia Zuo has no real talent or knowledge at all. I didn''t like him before, but now he dares to give you little shoes to wear. Come on, I will go with you to find out the reason. I hate this kind of thing." Good at.¡±


    Zhang Xun smiled and said, "Then let''s go together. Your old Song hasn''t arrived yet. Otherwise, if he is here, we will still need the two of us. You, a girl, can follow you. If anything happens, then No, it¡¯s better for us two boys to accompany you.¡±


    ?Ever since Professor Song was attacked in their school, almost everyone is in danger. He never goes out alone, usually in groups of three or five. All to ensure safety.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was not careless, "Okay, let''s go together, but don''t say anything, and I''ll take a look. What is our Professor Jia going to do, and why is he in such a hurry. I hope I remember this time correctly. , there is another class in the afternoon. Professor Jia is leaving now and won¡¯t have that class in the afternoon?¡±


    ?As soon as this was said, everyone felt a little strange.


    ??As soon as they followed Professor Jia out of the school gate, they saw a police car parked at the gate of the school, its siren blaring as it passed by.


    ¡°Why did the police come to our school?¡±


    ?Wang Huan is strange.


    ¡°Are you here to catch the murderer who attacked Professor Song last time?¡±


    Zhang Xun expressed his suspicion.


    ???The biggest incident that ever happened in their school was the attack on Professor Song. The reason why the police came was definitely because of this incident.


    The two of them focused their attention on the police car, but Jiang Xiaoxiao never moved his eyes away from Jia Zuo. He clearly saw that the moment Jia Zuo saw the police car, his whole body was shaken. Shivering.


    ??Then it was normal for him to cross the road after leaving the school gate. The moment he saw the police, he actually turned left and walked directly into the back alley. He didn''t want to run into the police. This was clearly a guilty conscience.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao greeted the two people.


    "Hurry up and follow. This Professor Jia is not right. When he saw the police just now, he was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he turned around and walked into the alley. You didn''t look at the tigers and tigers under your feet. You were walking so fast that you wanted to step on them. Hot Wheels.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words attracted the attention of Wang Huan and Zhang Xun.


    Turning his head, he saw Professor Jia walking in a hurry, with a pale face, and went straight into the alley. The sight of him made him feel guilty.


    The two men rushed forward without saying a word.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ?This shout was frightening, and the sound of their footsteps chasing after them was also heard.


    Jia Zuo didn¡¯t even have time to look back and see who it was. He thought it was the police chasing him.


    He threw away the leather bag in his hand and ran forward. Unfortunately, he was a weak scholar. He didn''t do much exercise on weekdays. He just ran a few steps and ran out of breath. Wang Huan and Zhang Xun rushed up from behind and gave him a shove. Knock someone down.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me. I didn''t hurt Song Qingyun."


    Wang Huan and Zhang Xun wiped the white sweat from their heads.


    ??Oh, what a surprise.


    ??The police didn''t notice this at first, but Wang Huan and his actions were too quick, and Jia Zuo''s voice was too loud.


    Attracted attention instantly.


    Jia Zuo felt sad and angry when he saw that he had been frightened by two students. When he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao standing by and watching, he couldn''t help but feel resentful.


    Song Qingyun woke up.


    right!


    At noon, Qiao Hui fed her husband today''s portion of peach wine, massaging the muscles on his arms and nagging at the same time.


    The doctor has advised that you should often talk about some good memories from the past to stimulate the patient''s subconscious mind.


    ?Then I felt one of my hands being grabbed.


    Qiao Hui almost cried.


    ?Song Qingyun opened his eyes and stared at Qiao Hui intently.


    "Thanks a lot."


    ?No words can ever compare to these four words he said.


    After various inspections, it was proved that Song Qingyun had indeed woken up, and that he was in very good condition after waking up.


    As soon as the police heard that Song Qingyun had woken up, they immediately rushed to take notes. There was nothing they could do to prevent the victim from waking up. If the police didn''t show up, how could they catch the perpetrator?


    ?Song Qingyun immediately surrendered Jia Zuo.


    That was the scene above, where the police went to the school to arrest someone.


    As a result, Jia Zuo was arrested due to an accidental collision by Jiang Xiaoxiao and others.


    Surprise overnight review. After the review, Jia Zuo confessed to the facts of his crime.


    ?This crime is punishable by death.


    In this era, this is the end of a gun.


    When Song Qingyun appeared on campus a week later, everyone was stunned.


    They just knew that the professor was awake, but they did not expect that the professor would recover so quickly.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is that the so-called Professor Jia actually plagiarized the students'' thesis results and took it as his own. Only then did the previous scene, the frightening attacker who shocked the campus, finally surfaced, and everyone felt at ease. .


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao realized now that he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    ?One of your own papers can lead to a murder case.


    ??If her peach wine hadn''t worked, I''m afraid Song Qingyun would have become a vegetative person in his life.


    ?Professor Jia fled.


    She can now be brought to justice, thanks to her ancestral secret recipe.


    I didn¡¯t see Qiao Hui and Song Qingyun¡¯s faces full of love when they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, and they wished they could treat her like their own daughters.


    There is no way to repay this life-saving grace. This is their niece-in-law. How can I repay this life-saving grace?


    ??If someone else gives you money or a gift, it¡¯s okay to thank them.


    But this is my own family, any words of thanks are a bit pale.


    ??Qiao Hui knew best that it was just a few days of drinking peach wine that produced such an effect. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ancestral secret recipe was really surprising.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also came up with data that the amount of peaches needed for a vegetative state is two whole peaches.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Rabbit life

    Chapter 533 Rabbit¡¯s Fate


    The 6th Medical University Exchange Competition officially opened.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, Wang Huan, Zhang Xun and seven other students represented their First Medical University in the competition.


    The competition is a three-in-two elimination system.


    ?Those who can enter the competition have actually gone through the qualifiers. Basically, only the top ten in the qualifiers can enter the competition.


    ?At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao, Wang Huan, Zhang Xun and Mu Feng were in a group, participating in the surgical practice competition.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao, a sophomore, barely cooperated with Wang Huan. Zhang Xun and Mu Feng represented the senior group and were the most powerful contestants.


    Wang Huan comforted Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Don''t worry, today''s game is not very difficult. Last time I saw you were so powerful for the first time under the knife. This game is just trivial. It''s just a kidney removal." Technique, it won¡¯t be a problem for you.


    Zhang Xun and Mu Feng are going to have a liver transplant, which is much more difficult than ours. You really don¡¯t have to worry. "


    He had seen Jiang Xiaoxiao perform suturing during his first surgery, and Jiang Xiaoxiao did a great job.


    Hands did not shake, eyes did not blink, and there was no vomiting at all. The suturing operation was completed steadily.


    I have never seen a student like Jiang Xiaoxiao who was sutured for the first time.


    The calmness seemed to have been practiced thousands of times, especially the wounds were stitched flawlessly.


    It makes it impossible to find anything wrong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao curled her lips, was she nervous?


    ?It was obvious that the person next to me started to chatter because he was nervous.


    Song Moting doesn¡¯t know how he is doing now?


    ?Song Moting didn''t even care about her place to study abroad a month ago, and suddenly said she wanted to go out. No matter how she asked, Song Moting didn''t say what he was going to do.


    It means to do a favor to a friend.


    It takes half a year.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked again but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Go resolutely.


    After two people got married, it was the first time they were separated for so long.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really missed Comrade Song, and Comrade Song teased him a lot before leaving.


    Also asked her for a bottle of peach wine.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao guessed that this job would have huge risks.


    It was even life-threatening, so he cooperated and put the peach wine into aluminum kettles to ensure that they would not be broken and that Song Moting could carry it with him.


    ?She didn''t know what Song Moting was going to do, but Song Moting was not a rash or reckless person, so if he didn''t say it, it must be because he couldn''t, so let''s not say it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao understands that even couples need personal space, not to mention that before Song Moting jumped in the queue, he was a member of a mysterious and unpredictable military force. What he is going to do now, is it for his friends or for an unspeakable mission? , I shouldn¡¯t even ask.


    ?The only thing he can do is to give her numerous warnings, telling him that no matter what happens, he must contact her.


    There is a tacit understanding between the two of them. Although they have never pierced the window paper, they both know that the secrets in Jiang Xiaoxiao can save people''s lives, and they can survive as long as they don''t die.


    ??The night before Song Moting left, he hugged his wife tightly and tossed her all night long. In the end, she was so indulgent that Jiang Xiaoxiao suspected that Song Moting really had the intention of leaving and never coming back, right?


    Fortunately, Song Moting could see that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s worries were revealed to some extent, and it was for a certain secret mission.


    He must go.


    ?That is the mission that I will attack if there is a call.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could only pretend that he didn''t know anything, but he was somewhat worried in his heart.


    When it is Jiang Xiaoxiao''s and Wang Huan''s turn, they all have the same qualifications in the same group, which can reduce the unfairness caused by differences.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wang Huan entered the operating room.


    Simulated operating room with five beds arranged side by side at the same time.


    Five surgeries will be performed here at the same time.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were lucky, they were the last one.


    Why is it said that I am lucky? The first operating table and the last operating table have relatively less pressure, while the three operating tables in the middle are squeezed.


    Relatively speaking, you will feel more panicked when there are others around you.


    ?Wang Huan raised his head proudly, "I found out that I''m in the same group as you. This is good luck. It''s a good start for us."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ?Although Wang Huan is nominally his senior, in fact Jiang Xiaoxiao is not afraid of this senior at all.


    ?In her mind, her medical attainments and achievements are far higher than those of Wang Huan. There is no other way. Who allowed us to study for decades more.


    Even the experience is much richer than that of ordinary people.


    It is indeed a bit overwhelming to spend two lifetimes fighting with others.


    The problem is that she is a senior.


    ??Some staff members have directly brought the rabbits up for them. This time, they used little white rabbits instead of little white mice.


    ??Anyone who stands on this operating table and performs actual operations will not have any feeling at all whether he is a white mouse or a white rabbit in front of him.


    ??Wang Huan believed that his actual operating experience was much higher than that of Jiang Xiaoxiao. He must be the chief surgeon for this operation, while Jiang Xiaoxiao could only be regarded as a medical assistant.


    "Xiao Xiao, don''t be afraid. I know you don''t have much practical experience. You have only done a few practical surgeries in your sophomore year. However, you can just be my assistant on the side. You are right to listen to me."


    Wang Huan really regards himself as a senior.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, being treated as a novice for the first time. It felt good to be cared for.


    ¡°Okay, senior, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not hinder your operation.¡±


    Even if she is an assistant, she is definitely the best assistant.


    The referees have already taken their places, and the judges have already been in the outer room through the glass windows, watching each of their operating tables.


    Seeing that the students had calm expressions and were not impatient or irritable, everyone felt quite satisfied. The quality of the students in this class was very high. It could be seen that these students were not impatient at all when facing such a surgical competition.


    The five academies add up to five teams competing in the competition.


    The bell announces the start of the game.


    ?Wang Huan smoothly opened the belly of the little rabbit with a scalpel.


    ?Just when I was about to open my mouth and say a certain number of scalpels.


    A scalpel of exactly the same model has been handed to him.


    Wang Huan raised his eyes and glanced at Jiang in surprise. The little girl was concentrating on the little rabbit on the operating table, and all the scalpels on hand were neatly rehearsed. You can tell by looking at the arrangement of the scalpels. This girl knew exactly what she was going to do next.


    He almost arranged the knives in the order of his own surgery, and he couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. He thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao was only learning simple surgical operations in his sophomore year, and at most it was suturing.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be hiding something secret. It seems that she must have learned a lot from their boss Meng secretly. You can tell the clues by looking at her proficiency.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in my heart. I thought that this time I could finally be a serious senior and show off my medical skills. But now I realized that it seemed like a slap in the face and my face hurt a little.


    ¡°Senior is attentive.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao reminded Wang Huan that he should not take any operation lightly. This is the experience he has accumulated over the years.


    It was also taught to me by my teacher back then.


    Surgery is about human life, whether it is the life of a rabbit or a human, it is still a life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： problem

    Chapter 534 Dilemma


    ??Wang Huan hurriedly held his breath, focused on the rabbit in front of him, and carefully began to perform his surgery.


    ??Although he really wanted to follow Jiang Xiaoxiao bravely just now, otherwise Jiang Xiaoxiao would be the chief surgeon.


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s calm expression and full aura, he is completely more suitable to be the chief surgeon than himself.


    But there is still some selfishness in my heart. I want to show off in the competition and be noticed by major teachers. I need this kind of attention more than Jiang Xiaoxiao. After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao is only a sophomore, and now he is about to face his senior year. .


    This is a critical year.


    Slightly disappointed with my character.


    When faced with interests and honors, people are often selfish. They talk about Jiang Xiaoxiao as a friend, but in fact, when faced with competition for interests, they still can''t help but tilt the balance to their side.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was completely unaware of this person''s psychological activities. She carefully observed Wang Huan''s surgical procedures.


    What Wang Huan did is actually no different from what any student from a medical university does. It can be considered as satisfactory. If there are no mistakes, the operation is the best.


    ?Wang Huan should have laid a very solid foundation, so it was obvious during this operation that his fingers were steady and he was not panicked at all when he opened the abdominal cavity and performed the resection.


    And he is very skilled in the position. I think Wang Huan himself has done a lot of this kind of practice in private.


    The students next to me are making a little noise.


    ¡°How? Isn¡¯t it a kidney removal operation?¡±


    ¡°The right kidney is completely necrotic, and the kidney on the other side is also diseased. In this case, even if one kidney is removed, the other side will not be able to maintain the recovery of the rabbit.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about recovery or not. Now the competition requirement is to remove the kidney. Just remove it as soon as possible. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The more time you waste, the lower the score you will get in the end.¡±


    The low comments next to him made Wang Huan a little uneasy.


    ?The competition will definitely not be that simple. If you let them operate a normal rabbit, it will not be difficult.


    He said it was a competition, how could there be no requirements?


    Opening the abdominal cavity, Wang Huan was dumbfounded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned when he saw Wang Huan didn''t move for a long time. What on earth is Wang Huan doing?


    Opening the abdominal cavity without moving is a taboo in surgery.


    It is irresponsible to the patient.


    ?Step forward and remind Wang Huan in a low voice.


    ¡°Wang Huan, the abdominal cavity has been open for two minutes.¡±


    Wang Huan pointed to his abdominal cavity.


    ¡°I also know it¡¯s a bit overtime, but take a look for yourself, it¡¯s not what I want to do. This rabbit only has one kidney. If the kidney is removed, the rabbit will have no kidney. How can it live without a kidney?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao then discovered that the rabbit in front of them had only one kidney in its abdominal cavity.


    Under normal circumstances, mammals have organ habits close to humans and have two kidneys, but the rabbit in front of me is obviously malformed and has only one kidney.


    ??Moreover, there were many lesions and necrosis on the only kidney, indicating that the rabbit was actually terminally ill before it was sent.


    ?Wang Huan couldn''t remove the knife at all.


    No wonder Wang Huan''s face changed.


    I''m afraid all the big guys who set up the competition questions are sick. The questions for this competition are too weird. How much effort was put into finding these little white rabbits for them to use as experiments? Where can I find a deformed rabbit? .


    ?Wang Huan felt like he wanted to curse.


    His practical classes are definitely more than Jiang Xiaoxiao''s. The problem is that in this situation, when the necrotic kidneys are removed, there are not many kidneys left. According to the current operation, the rabbit will not survive at all. Not coming down.


    In other words, in fact, whether they operated or not operated, it was a failure.


    Because the purpose of surgery, no matter what kind of surgery you perform, or how exquisite the surgery is, what is required is survival rate. If the survival rate cannot be achieved, then the surgery is actually meaningless.


    ?Wang Huan was a little at a loss because he couldn''t operate on the rabbit''s necrotic organs.


    Because the necrotic part is too large, removal may affect the good part.


    ? Even if he wanted to let his mentors see his surgical accomplishments with a superb operation, he couldn''t do it.


    Indeed, who would have known that the rabbit''s kidneys had now changed to such an extent.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the scalpel and said in a low voice, "Do as I say, and we will cooperate."


    ?This rabbit''s kidney is indeed very difficult. If it were not difficult, it would not be possible for the organizing committee to specially find it for them to operate.


    ?It is not just to make things difficult for them as students, but also to see how these students can cope with such emergencies.


    What is important is not how skilled you are in performing this surgery, but your ability to deal with such difficult problems, and even ensure the success of the operation despite such difficult problems, this is the most important thing.


    ?Wang Huan picked up the scalpel with some frustration. Although this was a competition, he knew that he couldn''t give up halfway.


    As a medical student, they should persevere in the face of various emergencies. This is the psychological quality they have cultivated.


    But faced with such a difficult problem, he was inevitably a little bit shocked.


    ¡°Make a slash in the direction of one o¡¯clock.¡±


    "The entrance only cuts 1 millimeter at most, yes! Once you reach this depth, you peel it off gently. It''s done very well, and the technique is very professional. Yes, you can see it now. The necrotic part must have been peeled off. In fact, the necrotic part is only on the surface."


    ??The calm and steady voice brings a sense of tranquility to people, like warm lake water tightly surrounding Wang Huan''s restless heart. Gradually, Wang Huan''s impatient mind was finally moved by Jiang''s small voice.


    Concentrating entirely on the operation under his hands, he began to enter the state and commanded step by step. Jiang Xiaoxiao always handed him the tools he needed in his hand at the first time, and commanded him steadily, telling him what to do next. .


    ? Various possibilities that would arise were listed one by one, and Wang Huan suddenly felt as if he was in a class, a professional anatomy class personally guided by a professional instructor.


    ?Each step was listed in detail in front of him, as if he had already had a picture of the entire surgical operation in his mind, and the picture was so clear.


    With his step-by-step operation, the lesion on the rabbit''s kidney was finally peeled away.


    He finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, the lesions were not what he saw with his eyes. The necrotic parts remained in many places only on the surface. As long as these necrotic parts were peeled off, most of the kidneys could actually be preserved.


    The judges behind the large glass window couldn''t help but nod.


    "This young man can do it! Look at the methodical operation. Faced with such a situation, he did not rush to conclusions. He actually paid attention to the propriety when operating the knife. And you see, he performed the operation very well. Such an operation , for him to be able to do this at his age is simply perfect.


    ??And the other student cooperated tacitly. Look at how accurate and fast every knife is handed out. The time is just right, not a minute more, not a second less. The rating of a combination like theirs should be at least 9.5 points. "


    Other judges couldn''t help but nod.


    ¡°They are students from the First Medical University, but we didn¡¯t expect that this combination would surprise us. Although there are many amazing students at the First Medical University, we didn¡¯t expect that the problem this time would be solved so easily by them.


    It makes me admire their teachers a little bit. How do you usually teach? For them to be so calm in the face of this situation is such a good idea! "


    Many people praised it, saying there was nothing they could do. These judges were all leaders in the medical field.


    For them, being able to find good seedlings is also their biggest reliance in recruiting them to their respective hospitals in the future.


    ?The country¡¯s medical community is in need of talents now. The older generation¡¯s talents have limited abilities and limited knowledge. Only young people can keep up and can we hope to revitalize the country¡¯s medical industry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： catch the thief

    Chapter 535 Catch the thief


    ??The man wearing a peaked cap was wandering near Jiang Xiaoxiao Primary School. He just saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others taking a car to participate in the competition. If nothing else, it would take about a few hours.


    He had plenty of time and could search the house upside down and find anything he needed.


    ??If he can''t find it, his boss has instructed him not to act rashly and alert the snake.


    ?Maybe it was in a safe, but people are usually not that careful with their valuables, and they just hide them somewhere in their home that they think is safe.


    He returned to the car, took out the map he just bought, and found the street where Jiang Xiaoxiao lived.


    He can arrive in fifteen minutes at most, leaving plenty of time to complete the task.


    He drove through neighboring communities, looking to see if any neighbors were planting flowers or weeding in the yard.


    ?These houses are small and have long since passed their prime.


    He only saw some children playing, which showed that most of the residents were older, and most of the children had already started families, or were newlyweds who bought their first house and did not have children yet.


    The absence of a bicycle in the corridor shows that people have gone to work.


    This has advantages and disadvantages.


    There are not many people at home in the community, but those who are at home are all elderly people.


    Elderly people are very nosy. They know who is a resident of this community and who is a stranger. They have nothing to do but look out the window to pass the time.


    If anyone sees him, the trick is to look ordinary, as if he has a right to be there.


    It would be better if no one saw him.


    He is good at hiding himself, so the boss picked him for this job.


    He walked around until he found a remote basketball court. No one was exercising here at this time, and the car was parked as far away as possible.


    He left the car there and quickly walked three streets to Jiang''s small house.


    When he reached her street, he began to walk around to the backyard, using shrubs and fences as cover.


    Climb up the drainpipe quietly.


    Just now he called Jiang Xiaoxiao''s home phone number, but no one answered, which proved that no one was at home.


    ?It is said that there is a child at home, but the couple is not at home at all during the day. The child will definitely be sent to the elderly or to a nursery, so the whole house will be empty.


    Entering someone else¡¯s home is a trivial matter.


    The lock on the door was too strong for a determined ten-year-old to open, and it only took him a few seconds to open it.


    ??The sound of a child was heard next door, and he didn''t want to alarm anyone.


    God, people can''t imagine how simple this is.


    He first walked around the house and checked the most obvious hiding places, the cold room of the refrigerator, the top of the cupboard, and under the chair.


    He didn''t know exactly what the notebook he was looking for looked like. No one knew.


    ?The boss said just find a notepad, it will be old and dirty.


    ??There are no dirty old notepads in obvious hiding places.


    ? ?Cap began to systematically rummage through the contents of the house.


    He went through every drawer, pulling out each drawer to see if there was anything hidden in the back or at the bottom.


    He felt the curtains to see if anything was sewn at the bottom, and looked at all the chair cushions and pillows for signs of heavy stitching or unusual bulges.


    He didn''t damage anything; it was a malicious amateur''s trick.


    The true art is to enter and leave a house without leaving a trace of having been there.


    He did not destroy any furniture, but after inspecting it, he returned everything to its original place.


    He was quite efficient. In less than two hours, he had completed the search, but he had not yet found the notepad.


    ?Unless that woman is really smart, but the house is so big and there is no extra hiding place, unless they create a secret room, it is absolutely impossible to miss it.


    Convinced that the notepad was not in the house, he immediately left the house and returned to the car with his usual precautions.


    ?No one knows anyone has been here.


    ¡­


    Tangyuan raised his head suddenly, grabbed the plastic knife in his hand, and gestured to Mr. Song.


    ¡°Grandpa, there is a thief!¡±


    Mr. Song smiled, his great-grandson recently fell in love with the game of police catching thieves.


    ?Every time I pick up this big knife, I have to play this game. Of course, I am the thief every time, and my great-grandson is the policeman who catches the thief.


    Mr. Song got up and ran away quickly. Although he was exhausted from playing this game often, he had no choice. The child liked him and was reluctant to break his heart.


    Tangyuan stood there and pointed to the house opposite, "Thief!"


    Mr. Song made a voice from behind the door, "Come and catch me!"


    Old Mrs. Song looked at her old man and the glutinous rice **** in a funny way, fighting for fun.


    "I''m afraid this kid will be a policeman when he grows up. He has been playing this game since he was a child. He has never been able to stop it. And people can always catch you. You are a thief, but you have no sense of accomplishment. It''s your fault for the future. Once on the battlefield, he was in the flames of war, and even a child couldn''t deal with him with such skills. "


    Mr. Song held his waist, "How old am I, and you still let me come and go in the flames of war? That was when I was young. If you have the ability, just play with this kid for a while, and you will know. Don''t look at his short calves, this guy Runs faster than a rabbit."


    ??Speaking of which, Tangyuan poked out his head and stared at Grandma and Grandpa cutely.


    ?? He pulled Mr. Song hard and insisted on pulling him out of the door.


    Mr. Song helplessly followed Tangyuan to the door.


    "You brat, aren''t you trying to catch the thief with the police? Why did you run out again?"


    Tang Yuan looked at the door and was stunned for a while, "The thief ran away."


    Mr. Song was speechless. This guy hasn¡¯t given up yet.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the thief ran away, you should go back with your great-grandfather quickly. Do you miss your parents, right? Don¡¯t worry, your mother will only go to the competition in a few days, and she will come back after the competition.


    Your mother has agreed to call you tonight. You will be staying at your great-grandfather¡¯s house these days.


    By the way, your Grandpa Wu and Mrs. Wu will come over soon. Your Grandma Wu said she would make your favorite jujube cake for you. "


    ??The old man picked up Tangyuan and carried him back to the house.


    Old Mrs. Song was holding a bowl of egg custard, "Come on, little glutinous rice balls, it''s time to have lunch."


    Tangyuan climbed onto the chair slowly. He was a very independent child.


    Looked at the door with some disappointment, why didn¡¯t Grandpa understand what he said?


    There was a thief, but the thief ran away without taking anything.


    Soon Tang Yuan forgot about this and started eating egg custard happily.


    The arrival of Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu immediately made the family lively.


    They came specifically to take glutinous rice **** to the zoo. The four old people took the glutinous rice **** and took the car directly to the zoo.


    ?No one knew that such an episode had ever happened in the family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： anxiety

    Chapter 536 Uneasiness


    ?Wang Huan was surprised to hear that he and Jiang Xiaoxiao won their group in first place and could advance to the next knockout round.


    "Xiao Xiao, did you hear that we won, and we entered the next round as the first in the group."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Senior, I heard this. This is all your fault."


    ??Wang Huan is not that thick-skinned, and he dare not take the credit.


    At that moment of impatience and fear, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s calm and quiet voice brought solace to his soul. Otherwise, how could he have performed a flawless operation without Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s guidance.


    I''m afraid that half of the rabbit''s kidneys will be cut off by myself with the first cut.


    Looking at the rabbit that was able to raise its head, Wang Huan himself knew that the rabbit had survived.


    ?It is not certain whether you can live a long life, and it is not certain whether complications will occur!


    But at least after the operation, the rabbit is doing pretty well.


    "Don''t laugh at me. It would be weird if I didn''t know that I could complete this operation without you. This rabbit would have died in my hands long ago."


    ?Wang Huan admires Jiang Xiaoxiao from the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, I still felt that I was a senior. After all, I had learned much more than Jiang Xiaoxiao. I felt that I had a slight sense of superiority, and I could show off as a senior.


    But now this last trace of superiority has been completely broken by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Senior, even if I am directing from the side, you still need to be very skilled. Otherwise, this operation cannot be so perfect. The two of us can only be regarded as tacit cooperation. No one''s role can be lacking. It should be said that we both It¡¯s a very harmonious combination.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will not take all the credit.


    ??As a novice, Wang Huan''s ability to complete the operation so calmly is inseparable from his daily medical practice and accumulation, which he will never ignore.


    As an experienced teacher who has been a tutor for countless students, Jiang Xiaoxiao knows how to inspire his students, and he also knows how to motivate his own students.


    When they changed their clothes and went out, they bumped into the judge teacher opposite.


    ¡°Hello teachers!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wang Huan were very respectful.


    Respect teachers, especially their medical students.


    A teacher is like a guiding light.


    "You are Wang Huan! The young man did a good job in the surgery. He seems to be thoughtful and not arrogant. He can be so calm during the surgery and observe the cases in such detail. It is rare. The young man will have a lot to do in the future."


    ¡°Wang Huan, you did a very good job in the surgery today. Our judges gave you the highest score. Work hard and you will have a bright future.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Work hard! We all think highly of you.¡±


    Several big bosses who were originally considered cold and cold actually smiled and greeted Wang Huan like a spring breeze. Wang Huan was a little flattered. Even though his elders were there, he was not afraid of these things when he left the house. Medical big shot.


    The problem is that this kind of attitude is completely different from the usual cold and straight-faced attitude.


    ??Who doesn¡¯t want to be noticed by others like a star holding the moon, this feeling makes Wang Huan a little bit. Mixed feelings.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to explain that Jiang Xiaoxiao was responsible for this, but before he could say anything, several bosses patted Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders again.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, you are so good! We didn''t see you perform the surgery today. It''s really a pity. Just looking at your proficiency, we can tell that you are confident about this surgery. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to do it. With such a tacit understanding, it seems that the two of you have been able to achieve what you are today at such a young age.


    The hard work put in is absolutely unimaginable by others. "


    ?This compliment really makes people excited. They can see the details that they can''t see. This is the vision of these big guys.


    ?Wang Huan excitedly grabbed Jiang Xiao''s arm, but before he could formulate an impassioned and humble word, the boss left.


    ?Wang Huan opened his mouth, his eyes full of regret, regret and regret.


    He hasn¡¯t shown himself yet.


    Why!


    Why do you feel stupid when others praise you?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, look at us, we... It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been praised by so many people in public, I¡¯m a little excited, I... Xiao Xiao...¡±


    ?Wang Huan was a little incoherent. Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little hurt by Wang Huan''s hold. "Wang Huan, let go."


    ?Wang Huancai was shocked to realize that he had lost control. Who made him too excited?


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, but tomorrow, tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited, there is still tomorrow¡¯s game, and you can go further with a normal mind.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted Wang Huan on the shoulder. The child was so excited that he could hardly control himself.


    There is still a game tomorrow!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went home to look after the children.


    Song Moting is not here, so she has to take care of Tangyuan.


    Out of the school gate, it was a cloudless and sunny day. The heat of summer was gradually gone, but the chill of winter had not yet come.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stood at the gate, but she felt uneasy. She didn''t know why looking at the blue sky made her freeze on the spot. She looked up at the sky as if she had never seen the sky before.


    She has indeed never seen such a blue sky.


    She had never seen this shade of blue.


    No sky should be so deeply and impossibly blue.


    But on this sunny day, the fog between heaven and earth dissipated, giving her a feeling of being closer to the edge of the universe than ever before, so close that she felt like she was about to be sucked into the endless blue.


    Her eyes were dazzled.


    She seemed to have seen something, but she had not looked directly at the sun just now, so she thought that the sky must be brighter than she imagined because her eyes needed to adapt.


    ?She blinked, and then took a closer look.


    ?That thing is both real and imaginary...it is a shadow.


    ?That was the shadow of Song Moting struggling to move forward with a group of people, and it seemed to disappear in a blink of an eye.


    ?The blue sky suddenly pressed down, as if it was about to swallow her, and she stared at the scene dumbfounded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao chuckled. He must have been hallucinating recently because he was worried about Song Moting.


    How is it possible to see Song Moting?


    ?Thinking of Song Moting, his face popped into her mind, accompanied by an unusual uneasiness.


    Everyone talks about telepathy, but something happened to Song Moting?


    Won''t!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao then shook his head, Song Moting had prepared peach wine himself, so he would not die as a last resort.


    Surely nothing will happen.


    But she just knew something was happening, but she wasn''t sure what it was.


    She felt that she was very worthless. Song Moting had only been away for a while, but she was so distracted by a man.


    This is not her.


    But it is always difficult to suppress the uneasiness in my heart.


    That night, when Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged her round, white body and fell asleep, her turbulent mood finally calmed down.


    Song Moting, come back quickly!


    Don¡¯t let anything happen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： shot

    Chapter 537: Shot


    It was extremely cold in the simple hut.


    ??Although the only window and the loosely fitting door were covered with blankets to block light leakage, the cold air still seeped in through the gaps.


    ?Song Moting breathed on his fingers to warm them up.


    He only allowed the team members to light a battery-powered light in the room, and his breath made a thin white mist in the dim light.


    ?Song Moting focused all his attention on checking the equipment.


    He can push away all things other than work from his mind, and his ability to concentrate is awe-inspiring and amazing.


    The team members have seen that level of concentration in one person¡ªcaptain Song Moting.


    Because they work as special team members, mainly working for special units.


    ?Song Moting is calm, stable and capable.


    Need to hit a hard-to-reach target?


    He is a sharpshooter who can shoot through the enemy at a hundred steps.


    Need to blow up a building somewhere?


    Just ask Song Moting.


    ?His attitude is not aggressive; in fact, he is very low-key.


    ??But his teammates could tell from his eyes and his lack of expression that he was deadly dangerous.


    ??In this small factory hidden deep in the cold mountainous area, no one would have thought that a batch of biological agents was being manufactured here and was destined to be shipped to the headquarters of a secret organization in a certain country.


    ?Although air attacks are the quickest and most effective way to destroy factories, they can also trigger international crises and disrupt the delicate balance of power between countries here.


    No one wants a total war.


    They must not let these people succeed. They want to stop these people''s conspiracy. Without the support behind a certain country, no one would be so bold.


    Since air attacks were not feasible, the factory had to be destroyed from the ground, which meant that the explosives not only had to be installed manually, but also had to be powerful.


    ?Song Moting not only planned to blow up the factory with plastic explosives, but also planned to use the fuel and catalysts in the factory to ensure that it was razed to the ground.


    They have been here for several months and they have travel certificates.


    Song Moting hung the radio transmitter on his body and carried a backpack full of plastic explosives.


    Jin Dachuan''s equipment is exactly the same as his.


    Both of their radio transmitters were assembled by Black Cat himself. Several of the transmitters they obtained locally were damaged in some way, so they disassembled the available parts and assembled two new ones, and tested them repeatedly to ensure that they were not defective. Will malfunction.


    They also sneaked into the factory''s phone lines and installed bugs, a task that was easy because the factory still used equipment from the early decades.


    They didn¡¯t eavesdrop on much information, but they determined that a small factory was indeed manufacturing some kind of biological and bacterial weapons for radicals in a certain country.


    ?Biological bacteria are not special, but some can be used as extremely effective biochemical weapons.


    ?Song Moting sneaked into the factory last night to conduct reconnaissance. When he came back, he drew a floor plan and marked the location of the germ culture room and warehouse.


    He and Jin Dachuan will install most of the explosives in those two places.


    ?Once the factory was blown up, they were to destroy their equipment in the hut and be ready to go when the other three returned.


    They will leave here in four groups, meet at the border and report on the performance of the mission.


    Crossing the border, they can return to their home country.


    Once discovered they will have no official recognition.


    ?Song Moting turned off the lights, and the three men quietly slipped into the night.


    ?Song Moting''s voice came through the radio.


    ¡°Trouble is coming. There is movement in the warehouse, it seems they are preparing to ship a shipment.¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan cursed and immediately focused on the unexpected situation.


    Warehouses storing germs must be completely destroyed before shipment.


    The warehouse is usually empty at night, with only guards standing guard outside.


    But now there are people coming in and out, which means Song Moting and the others cannot go there to install explosives.


    ¡°How many goods are there?¡±


    Jin Dachuan asked.


    ¡°About eight or nine. I hid behind some barrels but couldn¡¯t move any of them.¡±


    Their task is not to let the goods leave the warehouse.


    ¡°Cheetah! How are you doing there?¡±


    ?Song Moting called softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going over there right now, boss, my explosives are ready.¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan is going to help Song Moting, but they are still outnumbered, and moving will expose Jin Dachuan''s position.


    ¡°If you want to help, Fox, you stay where you are.¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan''s chest was filled with anger. What was damning was that Song Moting was right.


    No matter what he does, it will distract Song Moting and the others, and distraction will only increase the chance of death at this critical moment.


    ?Jin Dachuan sat on a bag of rations, trying to suppress his suffocating anxiety.


    Time passes slowly by second by second.


    ?Jin Dachuan knew that Song Moting was currently using every cover he could find to approach the warehouse area quietly without risking as much as possible.


    He also knew that these radicals were preparing to leave with the germs.


    The time is approaching minute by minute.


    ?Jin Dachuan is striking a balance between caution and self-interest considerations.


    ?Song Moting said into the microphone.


    ¡°Black Cat, report your situation.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t move a step, the truck is almost full.¡±


    ¡°Two minutes.¡±


    Song Moting said that this is their last chance and it is absolutely impossible for these chemicals to reach their territory.


    Two minutes.


    Jin Dachuan closed his eyes.


    Cold sweat ran down his back.


    He found himself mumbling to himself.


    ?Two minutes seemed like a lifetime, and the second hand on the watch seemed motionless.


    ¡°Get into position.¡±


    Hearing those words almost made Jin Dachuan lose his self-control.


    He bit his lower lip until blood flowed out.


    "How''s it going?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the captain can¡¯t move. Elephant, how many ingredients have you packed?¡±


    ¡°One material.¡±


    ¡°Deadly.¡±


    ?One ingredient is definitely not enough.


    ?Jin Dachuan listened to their conversation and knew that Song Moting was estimating how much explosives would be needed to blow up the factory.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fox!¡±


    ¡°Already in place. But can¡¯t help.¡±


    ¡°Start to retreat.¡±


    Song Moting''s voice was steady.


    ¡°Fox, put fuses on all the medicines.¡±


    ?After a period of silence, the fox''s voice came, "Okay."


    "Get ready. Throw the whole bag of pills under the truck and run. I''m going to shoot for cover. I''m going to give us five seconds to get out of here before I push the button."


    ¡°It¡¯s fatal. Just six seconds.¡±


    said the fox.


    ¡°Prepare.¡±


    ?Song Moting''s voice was still extremely calm.


    "rise!"


    The intermittent sound of gunfire came from the radio speaker.


    ?Jin Dachuan suddenly stopped moving as if he had been shot by a bullet.


    ?His comrades are fighting **** battles, but he must remain motionless here. The mission requirement is that he must not fail.


    If they failed, he and Beaver were the last hope.


    They cannot be exposed.


    There was a sound from the loudspeaker that made the hair on the back of Jin Dachuan''s neck stand up, a dull grunt mixed with the gunshots.


    ¡°Boss! You¡¯ve been shot.¡±


    ¡°Go on, prepare to evacuate.¡±


    ?Song Moting''s voice was abnormally weak.


    Thirty seconds later, an explosion rocked the cabin, sending dust pouring from the cracks in the ceiling and the door rattling in its frame.


    Before the blast of the explosion had passed, Jin Dachuan had already pulled off the headphones on his head and threw them aside.


    ? He ??took a hammer and started smashing old but functional radio equipment, because their plan was to leave nothing usable.


    Thirty seconds later, the radio was reduced to a pile of scrap metal.


    They must reach the final evacuation point according to the designated arrangements. Now, no matter how worried he is, he must leave with his people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： with no doubt

    Chapter 538 No suspense


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao barely restrained her temper all day long, until her head throbbed and her stomach was on fire.


    Even on the crowded bus, she still did not lose her self-control.


    ?She had been forcing herself to stay calm throughout the day, but her heart was full of frustration and rage. Now she just wanted to be alone and relax.


    The nightmare last night made her palpitate for a long time.


    ??Song Moting was shot and bleeding profusely, as well as being punched and kicked, which made her feel scared even if she woke up.


    Song Moting should be fine, but her dream is so real.


    It is so true that one cannot say anything to refute it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Tangyuan''s innocent sleeping face, but his uneasiness increased.


    Today is the second game.


    She actually has no intention of competing, but her long career as a doctor has given her good self-control.


    Controlling oneself and not being distracted by things is what a doctor should do.


    When she came to the competition site, she stood in the crowded crowd, feeling extremely irritable.


    The second game is a quick-answer competition. If you dare to look at the crowd in the chaotic scene and make the most appropriate first aid judgment, you will be awarded points for correct answers, and points will be deducted for incorrect answers.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and other contestants sat in order behind a long table representing their school. There was a answering machine on the table.


    Zhang Xun sat next to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Jiang Xiaoxiao! What''s wrong with you today?"


    Sensitively felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s emotions were not right. Although she tried her best to suppress herself, some emotions still leaked out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is less talkative than usual.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao tried his best to smile, "It''s okay! I probably didn''t sleep well last night. Don''t worry! I won''t affect the progress of the game."


    She won¡¯t hold back.


    "That''s good! If you feel uncomfortable, you can rest. We won''t lose this game."


    ?Zhang Xun and the others are confident. Although they are not the absolute number one, it is customary for their medical university to be among the top three.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded. It would take some time for the game to start. Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the bathroom to wash his face. His mental state was indeed not very good.


    She needs cold water to stimulate her.


    She washed her face with cold water and walked out of the bathroom, only to see Mu Feng standing outside the bathroom door.


    Mufeng, who was leaning against the wall, looked at him with a somewhat enigmatic look.


    ¡°Senior Mu.¡±


    Obviously seems to be waiting for myself.


    Mu Feng¡¯s meaningful smile made Jiang Xiaoxiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    ?Mu Feng seemed to have a feeling that was hard to explain clearly when we first met him.


    "Are you OK?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused, "I''m fine."


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! In fact, I have been wanting to tell you these days that my sister has congenital heart disease and I want to see you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was moved.


    ¡°Student Mu, there may be a misunderstanding. I am currently in my second year of college and neither Senior Mu nor Senior Mu is qualified to practice medicine. Naturally, it is impossible for me to be qualified.¡±


    Mufeng''s attitude was very ambiguous, and he seemed to be testing himself.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, weren''t you the one who cured Wu Xiaocheng of the Wu family? Whatever the Wu family offers, our family will triple the price. Student Jiang, think about it. We will agree to any request."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know why Mu Feng felt so sure that she could save her. She believed that the Wu family would not expose her.


    I made it very clear at the beginning.


    The Wu family will not betray themselves either emotionally or rationally.


    Mufeng was probably deceiving himself.


    What is strange is that the conditions proposed by the other party are too generous. For a student who has not even graduated from her sophomore year, it is indeed a bit surprising that she dares to seek medical treatment from her now.


    Him has not revealed any value.


    It allows the other party to make such big sacrifices and concessions.


    Even Mr. Feng and the others are probably rich and generous with this treatment, but now they are offering such a student to themselves.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t believe that there is such a thing as pie in the sky.


    Always feel like something is going to happen.


    Mufeng''s eyes flickered, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, think about it. You can check our family''s background. This matter will actually be good for you."


    ?The specious words made Jiang Xiaoxiao''s weird feeling even worse.


    ¡°Senior Mu, I will think about it.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that he would not agree and that his secret would not be used by outsiders casually.


    ?Especially Mu Feng, who seemed to have ulterior motives at first sight.


    Return to the playing field.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know how many people were watching her because of her arrival.


    ¡°Is that Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the same Jiang Xiaoxiao who won the first place with nine points and five points with Wang Huan in the first game.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh, she doesn¡¯t look big!¡±


    "Yeah, I went back and checked, and I was only a sophomore, twenty-one years old."


    ¡°Are all sophomores so good now?¡±


    "What do you think!"


    There were more than a dozen reporters and cameras around.


    ??This is the latest game to require full live broadcast.


    ?Jiang Xiao was so distracted that he had no idea.


    Five teams of contestants lined up and took their places, and the narrator announced their names and schools.


    ??Host Feng Zhiwei came on stage and announced that the five participating teams were all newcomers, because the five-time defending champion Fifth Medical University retired from the previous competition.


    Fifth Medical University won Zhijie the right to participate in the final finals.


    This is the right that only the winner has.


    Now for all of them, defeating the Fifth Medical University is their lifelong wish.


    There were more than five teams at the game. It was human nature to join in the fun, and anyone with a few minutes to spare would find an excuse to check out what was going on.


    ?Thousands of supporters from various colleges have stayed in the competition venue and refused to leave.


    ??When Feng Zhiwei ranted that this was not a circus performance, many people shrugged and said.


    ¡°We are just cheerleaders, why are we not even allowed to enter the stadium now? Where is the spirit of the competition?¡±


    ?Feng Zhiwei signaled everyone to be quiet before starting the competition process.


    Speak out the type of puzzle.


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    ¡°Arteriosclerosis.¡±


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    ¡°Dr. McCormick.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said.


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    ¡°Congenital heart disease, rheumatic heart disease, coronary heart disease, hypertensive heart disease.¡±


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao almost took over all the responders and didn''t give the other party the slightest chance.


    ??Everyone stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao with their mouths open.


    ¡°I can answer that too.¡±


    A contestant muttered to himself.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you grab it just now?¡±


    Another student asked.


    "Quiet!"


    Feng Zhiwei roared.


    ¡°tertiary institutions.¡±


    ¡°Bethune.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, she clenched the answering machine under her palm.


    Having fun guessing with Song Moting at home and guessing correctly at this important moment are two different things. Maybe people thought she was just lucky enough to guess correctly.


    Who can know how much effort she put into it.


    ¡°Coronary arteriosclerosis.¡±


    ¡°Heart stent surgery.¡±


    ¡°Left leg!¡±


    ¡°Paralysis of the lower limbs.¡±


    ¡°Advanced stage of liver cancer.¡±


    ?The competition scene fell into silence.


    The puzzles were answered one by one, and Jiang Xiaoxiao got the correct answer every time.


    Sometimes she barely has time to say the answer before the prompt pops up on the screen, but every time she says it in time.


    The team from First Medical University led the way. Even if they were not the first to ring the bell, they were able to answer the questions correctly even when the other four teams answered incorrectly.


    Her score is already twice that of the other four teams combined.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but want to end the game.


    ?There was a round of applause.


    Intense passion like a stormy sea.


    In front of the TV screen, a group of medical station experts and all the audience were stunned.


    ?This game is obviously a crushing game, there is no suspense.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Thinking of a snake

    Chapter 539: Pretending to be a snake


    In the end, their school got the first overall score and entered the finals. It is very enviable for Jiang Xiaoxiao, a sophomore student, to have such a score.


    ?Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know that after today, her name would be remembered by many people.


    As soon as the game ended, Jiang Xiaoxiao left.


    Hello to no one.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has been restless all day, and Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that something big may happen.


    She silently endured having her toes trampled by passengers in the car, and from time to time someone''s elbow accidentally bumped into her ribs. Her nostrils breathed in the sour smell of sweat in the closed compartment. After finally waiting for her to get out of the car, it started to rain again.


    Without an umbrella, she walked a street in the rain back to her home, dripping wet.


    Of course she didn''t bring an umbrella. The weather report said it would be sunny today.


    She is finally home and now she is alone, which is a blessing.


    ??The glutinous rice **** were at her grandparents'' place, and her aunt usually wouldn''t come to disturb her. She breathed a sigh of relief and started to open the door.


    At this point her self-control collapsed and she slammed the door with all her strength.


    The door frame made a thunderous noise, but this trivial act of violence did not relieve her nervousness.


    ?Everything seemed a little wrong today, something she couldn''t tell.


    Worry came to her again. She couldn''t forget the dream and began to worry about the problems at hand.


    Song Moting could not be contacted.


    Song Moting always called her on a single line.


    Now there is a barrier that prevents them from communicating.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little angry. Although she didn''t know what Song Moting did, she could make some guesses.


    The problem is that now she is very powerless, and the powerlessness of not being able to do anything makes people angry.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly ran to open the door.


    ?Jin Dachuan stood at the door.


    He seemed to be more tired than she was, with dark circles under his eyes and a pale complexion.


    He must have just shaved, and his hair is a little wet. This shows that he has taken a shower and may have changed clothes, but these cannot hide his tiredness.


    A kind of exhaustion that comes through in one¡¯s bones.


    ¡°Brother Jin, you¡¯re here, come in quickly. It¡¯s unfortunate that you¡¯re here, Mo Ting is not at home.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly called him in.


    She happened to be looking for him too.


    Jin Dachuan had an expression of relief on his face.


    ¡°Thank you. I came to see you.¡±


    He said it sincerely.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked into the kitchen and boiled a pot of water. Finally, she took a deep breath before walking to the living room.


    ?Jin Dachuan sat seriously on her blue sofa.


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt strange.


    Seriousness makes people feel out of breath.


    ¡°Brother Jin, do you know what Xiao Song is doing?¡±


    She asked, half joking, half serious.


    Look carefully at Jin Dachuan''s expression.


    ?Jin Dachuan''s expression was a little cracked and his expression became more solemn.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but fell down on the chair, "You know where Song Moting is!"


    This is an affirmative sentence.


    The expression on Jin Dachuan''s face said it all.


    ?There is no doubt that something happened to Song Moting.


    Otherwise Jin Dachuan couldn''t have this expression, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart arose again.


    ¡°He¡­ died?¡±


    ?She knew she shouldn''t ask this, but she couldn''t help but feel scared.


    ?She even suspected that she did not say a proper goodbye to Song Moting before leaving, a formal farewell.


    ?Jin Dachuan shook his head and tried to lighten his expression.


    ¡°No! He¡¯s not dead.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on? Is he hurt?¡±


    ??Injury is not a big deal. As long as he doesn''t die, Song Moting can survive.


    ¡°He¡¯s missing!¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan didn''t want to tell the news, but he had to say that Jiang Xiaoxiao would need to help them.


    ¡°What? Missing?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao remembered that **** dream.


    It turned out to be really related to Song Moting, she should have guessed it.


    ¡°Yes, we need your help.¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan looked sad, and Jiang Xiaoxiao asked calmly.


    ¡°Need my help? How can I help?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! This matter is really difficult to handle. We¡¯ve been hitting walls everywhere. It¡¯s not easy to find clues. You have a classmate named Mu Feng.¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan''s face showed tired lines, and he glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao again in embarrassment.


    ¡°Is there any relationship between Mu Feng and Song Moting¡¯s disappearance?¡±


    ?This is so strange.


    ¡°As far as we know, Mu Feng was involved in a... sensitive situation.¡±


    ¡°What is the sensitive situation?¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan looked at her with confusion.


    I suddenly noticed his eyes, which were clear and, strangely, sympathetic.


    ??These are a pair of gentle eyes, nothing like the eyes of the iron-blooded warrior she imagined.


    He cleared his throat.


    "It''s very sensitive. Behind Mu Feng is a multinational biopharmaceutical company. In fact, this company controls a batch of biological agents. We just want to destroy these things. Song Moting disappeared after detonating it! We suspect that Song Moting was killed. In the hands of Mu Feng and the others."


    ?Jin Dachuanzai observed her reaction and saw a flash of suspicion in her eyes, obviously wondering whether Jin Dachuan might also be lying.


    She is not an innocent little girl who easily trusts others, but she is also not that good at hiding her thoughts and emotions.


    "I need you to help me get inside him and find out where Lao Song is and where the other people are so we can rescue him."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were full of determination.


    ¡­


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao asked the waiter to help her sit down at the best table in the restaurant calmly and elegantly. She raised her head and smiled at her companions Mu Feng and Mu Shaocheng.


    ??When anything related to Song Moting would involve the two people in front of him, Jiang Xiaoxiao tried his best to make his smile look sincere.


    Her pair of black eyes as cold as the aurora became soft and warm due to her efforts to suppress them, and her dark hair was as soft and smooth as a mink. To Mu Shaocheng, her name was Jiang Xiaoxiao, and she was quite a bit different. Gifted medical student.


    ??The information Jin Dachuan gave her showed that Mu Shaocheng was suspicious by nature, and this fact had saved him countless times.


    So many that he couldn''t even remember them, but if everything goes well, Jiang Xiaoxiao will see the child tonight, and it''s time to enter the Mu family''s villa.


    What an irony!


    She didn''t need much time to prepare. Since Mu Feng came to her, he had naturally conducted an in-depth investigation of her. The odds of her success were that he would not dig too deep, and that he was eager to get something from her. .


    Although Song Moting is in his hands, the current news is that Song Moting changed his name. As long as Mu Feng has never met Song Moting, it is completely impossible to know why Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed to cooperate with them. .


    No one knows where Song Moting is being held.


    And she must get close to the Mu family and his son to get the exact news.


    Mufeng gave her a smile, stood up to greet her with a contented sigh, and sat down again.


    ¡°Did I tell you? You look especially beautiful tonight.¡±


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao wasn''t familiar with Mu Feng''s information, he would really be confused by Mu Feng''s charming character. Unfortunately, he is a cold-blooded killer.


    All right!


    Mu Feng''s father''s research laboratory specializes in manufacturing biological weapons for certain countries. They don''t care what the other party''s purpose is, they only seek financial gain.


    From this point of view, he is a madman who kills people without showing any blood.


    She can only show weakness now.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already said that,¡±


    She responded with a soft and warm look. "But thank you anyway."


    ?This kind of needing to act like a snake is really not her specialty.


    But now she needs to do it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Going to a meeting alone

    Chapter 540 Going to the meeting alone


    ¡°Mr. Mu, let¡¯s talk about your daughter¡¯s condition. When can I see her?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went straight to the point, she couldn''t wait any longer.


    Song Moting couldn''t wait any longer.


    ?No one knows the current situation of Song Moting and the others. One more minute of delay will be dangerous for Song Moting and the others.


    ¡°It seems that Jiang is very dedicated. I was going to take you there after dinner.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng lowered his voice and said.


    He does not talk about Ziluo in public, and many people who know him do not know of her existence.


    ¡°Then, Mr. Mu, you can skip dinner. I think my patient comes first. Maybe dinner can be moved to after my patient¡¯s diagnosis.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was looking for an opportunity to stay at the Mu family.


    Mu Shaocheng looked at the girl in front of him with admiration.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is a very beautiful girl.


    With a polite yet cordial smile on his face, Jiang Xiaoxiao listened to their conversation with his head tilted.


    ?At this age, it is hard not to like a girl who is young, beautiful and not so innocent that it makes people speechless.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is indeed beautiful in his youth.


    It is not the beauty of beauty, but the beauty of elegance.


    She didn¡¯t dress in attention-grabbing clothes, but she attracted attention.


    ?Perhaps because of her elegant and demure temperament and her incredible eyes, Mu Shaocheng could still agree with his son''s comments even though they were far apart.


    ?Those big eyes as dark as night can make a man look into them and forget himself.


    ?Her elegant dress was all about exquisite tailoring to highlight its charm. Her complexion was fair. He originally thought that wearing white would make her look pale, but unexpectedly it made her look pink and tender.


    Her figure is slender, but not skinny like many women nowadays.


    ??If he hadn''t heard that this woman was very good at medical treatment and had amazing ancestral secrets, he would probably have approached this girl in another way.


    Men are naturally unable to refuse beautiful women.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll trouble Mr. Jiang to go there.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up, and Mu Feng politely accompanied Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Mu Shaocheng was left behind by them.


    It had been a long time since he had been so interested in a woman, but that didn''t mean he would be careless.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao''s name is not worthy of his name, Mu Shaocheng is very pleased that he does not need to sacrifice a little beauty.


    Then he will sincerely look forward to a pleasant pursuit and seduction.


    Most women can be obtained, the difference is only in time, and he doubted that she would be different.


    He had long forgotten how much fun it was to be a suitor.


    ? He ??smiled mockingly to himself. Jiang Xiaoxiao was also an ordinary woman. When she agreed to treat Zi Luo, she had already bitten their bait. Such a trivial victory made him feel like a conqueror.


    Looks like I am getting old.


    It is impossible not to accept old age.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked in surprise when she first saw Long Mu''s villa. Fortunately, she wore glasses to cover part of her expression.


    ?Jin Dachuan should have warned her in advance, she thought absently.


    ?The asphalt driveway lined with flowers of various colors leads to the gate of the villa, and a four-meter-high gray stone wall completely surrounds the villa.


    ?The gate slid open quietly as the car approached and closed immediately after they passed.


    She estimated that the villa covers an area of ??at least five acres, and the elegant garden landscaping covers most of the surrounding walls.


    The two-story main house located in the center of the villa has wing rooms extending to both sides. The building material is marble with gold and red veins on a gray background.


    To the right, looming behind the entire row of landscaping, is a long row of single-story buildings similar to barracks.


    The illegal sale of a biological weapon must be very profitable.


    She didn''t understand how rich the Mu family was before, but now she understands why so many people fawn over him.


    ?There are people standing guard at every inconspicuous place.


    His personal guards, they seem to distinguish themselves by their clothes.


    The largest number of people were wearing dark green uniform-style trousers and shirts, and they were obviously carrying pistols in their clothes behind them.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao still had doubts at the beginning, what he saw now was enough to prove that Jin Dachuan was definitely right.


    The Mu family is not as harmless as it seems.


    It is impossible for a simple rich man to have such defense personnel.


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the 1980s. In this era, there are not many people who dare to show off their rich style so boldly.


    The Mu family dared to bring her in like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s scalp suddenly went numb. Will he fall into the other party''s trap?


    ?Thinking of the way Mu Feng chatted with him several times, why did Mu Feng say hello to him.


    She, Jiang Xiaoxiao, is a popular figure in school, but not enough to be liked by everyone, and her background is definitely not one that makes people flatter.


    At least Mufeng doesn¡¯t need it.


    But Mu Feng showed interest in him from the beginning, what is the relationship between a man and a woman?


    Be good!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao definitely doesn¡¯t think that the heroine has the ability to suit both men and women, old and young.


    Mu Feng has absolutely no feelings for her. If Mu Feng has thoughts about her, it would be more appropriate to say that Mu Shaocheng is that old pervert.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was not an ignorant girl, so he would not be able to see the meaning of Mu Shaocheng''s evil gaze.


    ??It will only make her more fed up with Mu Shaocheng and the Mu family.


    ??If it weren''t for Song Moting''s safety, Jiang Xiaoxiao would never step into Mu''s house.


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, I will take you to see my daughter. Mu Feng, you go and order the kitchen to prepare dinner. Classmate Jiang didn¡¯t eat anything just now.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng¡¯s words were definitely intended to drive away Mu Feng. Jiang Xiaoxiao pretended not to know.


    Mu Feng paused and took a deep look at Jiang Xiaoxiao. There was a blank pause period of about five seconds before Mu Feng agreed and walked away.


    Mu Shaocheng nodded with satisfaction. This son was a bit pretentious sometimes.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao may be an important person to that person, the Mu family will definitely catch it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will have to give in sooner or later when he enters the Mu family.


    Can a woman turn the sky upside down?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao restrained her emotions and didn''t bring them out. Now is not the time for her to get emotional.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Mu Shaocheng, his tone impatient.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Mu¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Mu Shaocheng took the towel handed by the butler and wiped his hands carelessly. His already somewhat slack eyes showed a deeper smile, and his cloudy eyes concealed the intention to devour him.


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, are you in such a hurry? Then I will lead the way and let¡¯s go see Zi Luo.¡±


    ?The voice was like a snake that made people feel clammy. Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his sleeves and suppressed the goosebumps all over his body.


    ?This Mu Shaocheng makes people very uncomfortable.


    ? Observing the entire villa carefully, the wide corridors were empty. There was absolutely no possibility of any cameras at this time.


    You can occasionally see the shadows of security patrols in the corridor, but not many.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at his watch. Before entering the room again, the security guard patrolled every five minutes.


    Perhaps this is your opportunity.


    The problem is that she hasn''t figured out where Mu Shaocheng''s study is yet.


    "This room is my daughter''s room, and the next door is my study. Of course, don''t be too surprised when you see Ziluo. She is weak and is weaker than ordinary children..."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lamented that an evil person like Mu Shaocheng could actually bring out a hint of weakness and sadness in his voice when he mentioned this Ziluo child.


    No matter how evil a person seems to be, he still has a loving father''s heart.


    But what does Mu Shaocheng mean?


    He actually told himself the location of his study like this, was that intentional?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt excited.


    If this is the case, Mu Shaocheng may be very confident.


    It would be very difficult to find the whereabouts of Song Moting and others.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned and followed Mu Shaocheng into the room.


    ?There was a little girl sitting in a wheelchair. When she heard them coming in, she turned her head and looked at them happily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： There is a loved one living in everyones heart

    Chapter 541 There is a loved one in everyone¡¯s heart


    It''s a bit strange that a person like Mu Shaocheng would say such a thing, but then again, maybe it''s not surprising at all.


    Everyone has a favorite person.


    ??It''s just that Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Mu Shaocheng''s evil but not his good.


    People on opposite sides will always view each other as the most evil.


    "dad!"


    The cheerful voice is as pure as supreme crystal.


    ??The immature girl turned the wheelchair around, and a doll-like little girl sat on it. A transparent tube was inserted into her nostrils and connected to the oxygen tank on the back of the wheelchair.


    ¡°Purple!¡±


    Mu Shaocheng''s voice was filled with love for a moment. He bent down and kissed the top of her hair.


    ¡°This is Doctor Jiang, Doctor Jiang, this is my baby daughter Ziluo.¡±


    ?At this time, Mu Shaocheng transformed into an out-and-out loving father.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned forward and stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Ziluo, nice to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you, too. I¡¯ve never seen a female doctor before. Every time I see him, he¡¯s either an old man with a white beard or a serious middle-aged uncle. Sister, you are so beautiful.¡±


    The little girl Zi Luo shook hands with Jiang Xiaoxiao politely. Her fingers were still so delicate that Jiang Xiaoxiao held them carefully.


    Mufeng said that Ziluo was already twelve years old, but her figure seemed to be only six years old, and her weight might not even be twenty-five kilograms.


    She is very, very thin, with fair and green skin. Her smart black eyes are like her father''s. She has an angelic smile on her snow-white face, and her soft yellow hair is tied into a ponytail with a bow.


    ¡°You wild girl, don¡¯t be arrogant, this is Dr. Jiang.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng reprimanded Zi Luo in a rare doting tone, but it was clear that there was no blame at all.


    ??Ziluo giggled when her father called her a wild girl.


    Then he faced Mu Shaocheng''s reproachful eyes with an innocent face, and then shrugged.


    "I''m telling the truth! Dr. Jiang, you are so beautiful. If my father hadn''t introduced you as a doctor, I would have thought you were one of my father''s girlfriends."


    Hearing those words from his innocent daughter made him stare at her speechlessly.


    ¡°I disappoint you, but I¡¯m not your father¡¯s woman,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a doctor.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed out.


    ¡°I know that you are different from those women who try hard to please me. They just want to marry my dad, but you are not. My dad dotes on me very much. No matter what I want, he will get it for me.


    So I try to limit my requests, otherwise he will be too busy to do anything else. "


    Her childish innocence and trust are mixed with a shrewdness beyond her years.


    Physical illness forced her to learn to introspect earlier than the average young person.


    ¡°Before he recovers, I will show you my room.¡±


    She turned the wheelchair neatly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao followed the wheelchair around the room.


    A middle-aged woman came forward with a smile on her face. She was introduced as Zi Luo¡¯s nurse Aunt Pei.


    ?Her bedroom is connected to Ziluo''s bedroom so that she can be taken care of at any time.


    Anything that might interest a little girl can be found in the room.


    ?Various books, videos, dolls, toys and popular magazines were all displayed to Jiang Xiaoxiao one by one.


    Mu Shaocheng kept following them. The feeling of not being needed made him confused and dazed.


    ??Ziluo even took out her makeup case to show Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Mu Shaocheng coughed again.


    ??That''s not a little girl''s house wine. What''s packed in the small silver suitcase is a full set of genuine brand-name cosmetics.


    ¡°If I die, use this to put makeup on me. Dad, you have to promise me.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng''s face suddenly lost all color.


    ?At this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao truly felt sorry for their father and daughter.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No, Doctor Jiang is here to treat you. You will be fine soon."


    ¡°But... just in case. Promise me, Dad.¡±


    ¡°I promise you.¡±


    ?Mu Shaocheng''s voice was hoarse and unnatural.


    ?Ziluo reached out and patted his knee to comfort him.


    ¡°I hope I don¡¯t have to use it.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng lifted her from the wheelchair onto his lap and rested his cheek on her head silently.


    ¡°You won¡¯t need them until a long, long time before they expire.¡±


    Finally he said.


    "I know."


    But her eyes showed different thoughts.


    She looked a little tired.


    He touched her cheek.


    ¡°Would you like to lie down for a while?¡±


    ¡°Put me on the chaise longue,¡± she said.


    ??Aunt Pei came over to help push the wheelchair and oxygen tank so that Mu Shaocheng could carry Ziluo to the recliner.


    He covered Ziluo''s legs with a thin quilt, and Aunt Pei adjusted the pillow so that she could sit comfortably.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to check her by her side. She was not a fairy even with her eyes.


    "alright,"


    She leaned back against the pillows. "This is the most comfortable way to watch a movie."


    ?She gave him a sly look.


    ¡°It¡¯s a literary romance film.¡±


    ?Mu Shaocheng has returned to his calm demeanor.


    ¡°You will make my hair turn gray with anger.¡±


    He frowned deliberately. "Literary romance film."


    ¡°There is also a **** scene in it.¡± She added mischievously.


    "say no more."


    He raised his hands in a gesture of resistance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen, a father can only endure so much. Say goodbye to Dr. Jiang, and we won¡¯t bother you watching your romantic movies.¡±


    ?Zi Luo stretched out her hand.


    ¡°Goodbye, Dr. Jiang, it¡¯s been a lot of fun today. Will you come see me again??


    "of course."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled distressedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice meeting you. Your dad is lucky to have you as his daughter.¡±


    ?Ziluo looked up at her father, showing her precocious eyes again.


    ¡°Lucky me,¡± she said.


    ?He kissed her, touched her little face, turned and left with a smile, but his hand holding Jiang Xiao''s arm was so hard that he almost crushed her bones.


    After leaving his daughter''s room, he said forcefully.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    He bent over, put his hands on his knees, and gasped for air.


    After a moment, he stood up straight and continued walking forward.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could only follow him. When he arrived in the study, Mu Shaocheng spoke again.


    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s just too much for me.¡±


    He said, his voice still a little hoarse.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect her¡ªI tried not to let her know how serious her condition was, but she¡¯s so smart¡­¡±


    He did not finish his sentence.


    ¡°What disease does she have?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao paused for a moment, are you going to start the exam?


    ¡°I can see that there are too many faults.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng pondered and turned the empty wine glass in his hand.


    ¡°She has a defective heart, only one kidney, and cystic fibrosis. The cystic fibrosis seems to be affecting her digestive system more than her lungs, otherwise she might have¡­¡±


    He was speechless and swallowed several times before he spoke again.


    "Although the new drugs were helping, she was still having trouble absorbing the nutrients she needed. She was eating regularly, but she wasn''t growing or gaining weight. The growth only put a strain on her heart. A heart transplant was impossible because she had a cyst Sexual fibrosis."


    He gave a wry smile.


    ¡°Finding a suitable heart was almost impossible. Her body could only accept a heart from a child, but child donor hearts are very rare. Her blood type was type A negative, which reduced the chance of finding a suitable heart to close to zero.


    Even if such a heart is available, the medical establishment still believes that a healthy heart should not be wasted on a person with... too many other problems. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had nothing to say. Empty encouragement and false hopes did not help Ziluo''s condition.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang, do you have a solution?¡±


    Mu Shaocheng looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with eager eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： trap

    Chapter 542 Trap


    ¡°I need the case and all the documents to go through before I can decide whether it can be treated.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the entire study quietly. Mu Shaocheng''s many documents were spread out on the table.


    Mu Shaocheng opened the bookcase at the back and took out a large pile of documents and placed them on the coffee table.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here! Doctor Jiang, you can take your time and look at it.¡±


    Rarely lost the evil eyes that Jiang Xiaoxiao had just now, Jiang Xiaoxiao took the document to look at the case carefully.


    Mu Shaocheng sat silently behind the desk. After putting some documents in the drawer for a while, he glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was still looking down at the case.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t even raise his head, ¡°Okay, please help yourself.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng walked past Jiang Xiaoxiao and brushed his fingers on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulders. Jiang Xiaoxiao was as still as a mountain.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, please trouble you.¡±


    ?Stepping out of the study door, a long black hair lay in his palm.


    Mufeng appeared from behind, took his long hair and put it into a sealed bag, turned around and left.


    ?Mu Shaocheng stood in front of the open window and smoked a cigarette.


    "She is my child. As long as I can keep her alive, I am willing to sell my soul to the devil."


    self-mumbling.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly looked around the study room.


    Her pulse has been speeding up just now.


    She took a deep breath and felt her pulse stabilize.


    She suddenly realized that she actually loved adventure.


    The adventurous spirit in her bones was completely opposite to what she had experienced in her previous life. She felt not afraid, but a kind of excitement.


    The realization filled her with joy, as if she could finally regain her life and do what she wanted to do.


    Mu Shaocheng definitely did it on purpose just now. He put the documents in the drawer in front of strangers. There was something intentional about this move.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao will not be fooled.


    ?Her observation was to see if there were any hidden bugs or cameras.


    The current technology cannot yet achieve the concealment and compactness of later generations. It can be easily detected that there are no such things in this study.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao still did not take it lightly.


    ?His eyes flashed across the documents, and a book was suddenly placed on the right side of the desk. Judging from the condition of the book, it was easy to see that this book was often read by its owner.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly checked and found that the book was a geography knowledge book.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the troublesome data in confusion.


    Then I suddenly noticed some numbers drawn with a black pen.


    These numbers have no structure. Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t understand what they represent at all, so he can only memorize them meaninglessly.


    The moment he turned his head, he saw the huge world map behind the desk.


    right!


    Coordinates.


    ?Those numbers flashed through Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mind, and he placed them according to the coordinates of the world map.


    Several place names suddenly appeared.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was jumping carefully, but he still sat back on the chair without changing his expression, and carefully looked through the cases in front of him.


    ?These cases record the entire process of a child fighting the disease.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a little sad.


    ?Theoretically, Mu Shaocheng is very annoying. If the things he did were really like what Jin Dachuan said, dying ten thousand times would not be enough.


    ?But when facing Zi Luo, the relationship between father and daughter is also real, with a loving father''s heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kept himself calm.


    She has no right to criticize a certain person, she can only do what she wants to do.


    Whether to save Ziluo or not is a difficult question. Ziluo is a poor child, but also a cheerful child.


    ?Zi Luo is right, even if there is a mistake, it is Mu Shaocheng''s fault.


    There is no reason why the Mu family''s fault should be repaid on a child.


    ??But save it, if Mu Shaocheng knew that the ancestral secret recipe was so powerful, how could he stop.


    Mu Shaocheng¡¯s ambition is to make money from this.


    Mu Shaocheng will definitely not be able to end it without beneficial results.


    She probably knew what Song Moting and the others were going to do.


    ?Justice will not be delayed, and justice cannot be delayed.


    ??The interests behind these people are tangled and complicated. Everything on the surface is just legitimate business. If you want to catch them all, the highest authority can''t do it, let alone her alone.


    ??Just go to Song Moting because the Mu family is in deep crisis, and Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to save anyone.


    ??When Mu Shaocheng came back, Jiang Xiaoxiao was still there reading the medical records, working tirelessly.


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, you still don¡¯t have a clue?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Not yet. If I can bring the case back tonight, I should be able to get a result."


    ?She must send news to Jin Dachuan, and Jin Dachuan is following her in order to rescue Song Moting and the others as soon as there is news.


    ¡°Classmate Jiang, let¡¯s have dinner, it¡¯s not a hurry.¡±


    ?Mu Shaocheng has regained his previous calmness, and it is difficult for people to understand Mu Shaocheng now.


    "Mr. Mu, I need to go back and study Ziluo''s case overnight. Eating should not be a big deal to Ziluo''s illness. I am a doctor and I pay more attention to my patients'' condition."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s righteous answer really left Mu Shaocheng speechless. He couldn''t help but admire that the girl in front of him was really a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.


    ?Everyone who sees him will be involuntarily timid when facing him, but the girl in front of him now is not afraid of his majesty.


    It is rare to not even be dazzled by the wealth of the Mu family.


    This child is only in his twenties.


    She is calm, calm, and not moved by wealth. Such girls are indeed different.


    It is quite similar to the one from the Wu family.


    Looks very similar too.


    Even their tempers are similar. Maybe this is a way to open up Wu Weiguo''s mouth.


    I just don¡¯t know if Wu Weiguo will be soft-hearted because of this child. Of course, if Wu Weiguo doesn¡¯t submit, he has many ways to deal with Wu Weiguo.


    For example, if Jiang Xiaoxiao is related to the Mu family.


    What else does Wu Weiguo say?


    Mu Shaocheng took a look at the drawer. There were some tricks he had made there. It seemed that Jiang Xiaoxiao was really reading the medical records honestly and did not touch his own drawer.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao seems to have not recognized Wu Weiguo yet, otherwise Wu Weiguo would not have let his daughter live a mediocre life like this.


    ?Wu Weiguo, you are wrong. What you don¡¯t do, I will do it for you.


    Mufeng sent Jiang Xiaoxiao away and returned to the study.


    ¡°Father, Jiang Xiaoxiao has gone back, are you going to let her go like this?¡±


    Mu Shaocheng looked at his son with a smile. He had two sons. This son was the most like him, and he was also the successor who could take over his mantle.


    "Where did she go? Don''t worry! Now let Secretary Li send the hair for inspection. I want to know the answer as soon as possible. And doesn''t Jiang Xiaoxiao have a son? Once we get conclusive evidence, bring that child, otherwise Jiang Xiaoxiao will not follow us obediently."


    ?Mu Shaocheng has already thought about the next step.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has investigated the information clearly, and he can be 100% sure that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Weiguo are related.


    He will not let the duck fly.


    "Okay! I understand. But what if the Song family finds out?"


    Mufeng couldn''t help but worry.


    Mu Shaocheng shook his head, "Who can know that we took the child away? If not, it doesn''t matter. Besides, if Jiang Xiaoxiao is willing to go with us, who can stop him?"


    ¡°Father! Where is Ziluo?¡±


    "You are so stupid. Doesn''t Ziluo lack a heart? If I remember correctly, doesn''t that child happen to have type A blood? Ziluo has been waiting for so many years and finally got a suitable opportunity."


    Mufeng shivered.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to ask Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s son for a heart. What kind of heart do we want that we can¡¯t get? Why bother with the Wu family?¡±


    Mu Shaocheng smiled and shook his head.


    "Why is there a feud? Jiang Xiaoxiao''s son is alive and well, but it''s not up to us to decide when Jiang Xiaoxiao will see the child? The child has always been alive and well."


    My son still can¡¯t calm down.


    Mufeng understood instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： swirl

    Chapter 543 Whirlpool


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao walked to the grocery store at the corner of the street and saw a strange sister-in-law at the counter who was warmly greeting the buyers.


    ¡°Sister-in-law Li, what do you want to buy today?¡±


    ¡°I want half a bottle of vinegar.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait, I¡¯ll give you something high.¡±


    Hand over a bottle of vinegar.


    Sister-in-law asked Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile on her face, "Comrade, what else do you want?"


    ¡°I want salt, how much does it cost per pound?¡±


    ¡°Eight cents per catty, one pound per bag of salt, and three catties. How much do you want?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    ¡°I want three ounces of salt! Is that okay?¡±


    Sister-in-law smiled and said, "Okay, just three or two."


    ?Hand a packet of salt to her, Jiang Xiaoxiao handed her a banknote.


    Go home after taking the change.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao returned home.


    Tang Yuan heard the door opening and rushed out.


    ?The chubby little white fat man hugged Jiang¡¯s small legs.


    ¡°Mama, you are so bad, you don¡¯t even come back to see the glutinous rice balls.¡±


    He poked Jiang''s small arm with his chubby fingers and raised his face with a look of aggrieved accusation.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the glutinous rice dumplings tenderly, rubbed his little face, and kissed his forehead and fair face.


    ¡°Tangyuan, mom wants glutinous rice **** too.¡±


    ??The warm breath immediately resolved Tang Yuan''s complaints, and a pair of small arms like lotus joints tightly hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao''s neck.


    ¡°Mom, Tangyuan misses Mom too, but you came back yesterday and didn¡¯t come to see Tangyuan. Tangyuan would be angry!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that Tangyuan must have heard his voice coming back last night.


    ?Hold the dumplings tightly apologetically, "Mom was wrong. Mom was too tired last night, so she didn''t come to see the dumplings. Mom apologizes. I won''t do this again."


    Tangyuan puffed up her chest magnanimously, "Okay! I forgive mom. Mom, when will dad come back? I miss dad too."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao came into the house holding glutinous rice balls, "You want your father to be a big horse for you?"


    One sentence reveals the little white fat man¡¯s careful thoughts.


    Tangyuan stuck out his tongue, "I miss my dad too! Really!"


    ¡°Dad, you will be back soon. We Tangyuan will wait patiently.¡±


    Kicked the door shut with his foot, carried the glutinous rice **** to the sofa, and put the little fat man down.


    ¡°Fat Tangyuan, it¡¯s time for you to lose weight. You are too fat. You are too fat. Mom can¡¯t hold you anymore.¡±


    Tang Yuan pinched the swimming ring on his belly and couldn''t help but blush.


    It seems that I have eaten too much recently.


    It seems that I need to eat less rice in the future, otherwise what will happen if my mother can¡¯t hold the glutinous rice balls?


    Tang Yuan likes her mother¡¯s soft embrace.


    ¡°Are glutinous rice **** very fat? Grandma said that glutinous rice **** need to be fatter to look better.¡±


    ?Tang Yuan gives yourself an excuse to eat three bowls of glutinous rice **** at one meal. If you miss one bowl of rice, you will not be able to sleep.


    Tangyuan felt like the world was shattering when he thought of this.


    The world is not beautiful.


    ¡°In your grandma¡¯s eyes, glutinous rice **** are the cutest, even if they are fat and turn into little pigs.¡±


    This is the truth.


    Mrs. Song longed to treat her great-grandson as a treasure. In the eyes of the old lady, there was nothing wrong with glutinous rice balls.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that Mrs. Song would spoil her child badly.


    At present, the glutinous rice **** seem to be in good shape, but I am worried that they will grow crookedly in the future.


    Tang Yuan eagerly touched his belly, then his double chin, and finally made a difficult decision.


    ¡°Mom, from now on I¡¯ll eat glutinous rice **** with a bowl of rice.¡±


    ¡°Eat more vegetables and less meat.¡±


    This is the key!


    The glutinous rice **** kid is a carnivore, the kind that enjoys all kinds of meat. He can eat three bowls of rice with meat and vegetables. If he eats vegetables and radishes, he can¡¯t eat even one bowl of rice.


    ?So the old lady eats a lot of fish and meat every day, otherwise where would this fat body come from?


    Tangyuan¡¯s face dropped, ¡°Mom, the food is not delicious, but the meat is delicious.¡±


    ?That is the fate of glutinous rice balls. Without meat, people will die.


    ¡°Then mom can¡¯t hold the dumplings, and she doesn¡¯t want to. She really wants to hold the dumplings and watch cartoons.¡±


    The most favorite glutinous rice **** these days are Brother Yixiu.


    As soon as he heard Brother Yixiu¡¯s theme song, the little guy sat firmly on the sofa without moving.


    ¡°Brother Yixiu rarely eats meat and is not fat yet.¡±


    Idol effect.


    Tang Yuanli patted his chest and assured, "Tang Yuan can also be made. Tang Yuan can be the same as Brother Yixiu."


    ??That night I had a meal of stir-fried cabbage and half a bowl of white porridge, and my weight loss meal of glutinous rice **** was successfully started.


    It¡¯s not that Jiang Xiaoxiao is cruel.


    Tang Yuan is only two years old and already weighs fifty kilograms. If he continues like this, he will really suffer from many diseases.


    It will be too late to lose weight when you grow up.


    Of course it is also related to the many bad living habits of glutinous rice balls.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting had no time to take care of their children, Tangyuan spent most of their time with Mrs. Song and Mr. Song. These two old men were already close to each other, and now their pain was as painful as their eyeballs.


    Nature takes whatever you ask for, and responds to whatever you ask for.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao touched the soft hair on Tangyuan''s head. The clean Tangyuan had long been lying on the bed, snoring comfortably and falling asleep.


    ?This child has a lot of energy. If he doesn''t sleep during the day, he will be so sleepy at night that he can''t open his eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kissed his son¡¯s little face.


    ??I don¡¯t know if the address on the dollar I gave to buy salt at the snack shop today can help Jin Dachuan find Song Moting and the others?


    She didn¡¯t know if she was doing the right thing.


    ?But now she can''t meet Jin Dachuan, so she can only wait uneasily.


    She has read the information about the Mu family and cannot understand that the Mu family has so much wealth but must use this method to obtain wealth.


    Why exactly?


    They used countless people¡¯s lives to achieve their path to wealth, although the relationship between Mu Shaocheng and his daughter that I saw today was really touching.


    But seeing those **** photos, those casualties caused by biological weapons, the pain seemed to be diluted a lot compared to the true love between Mu Shaocheng and his daughter.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is more worried about Song Moting.


    Even if she didn¡¯t understand the truth of the whole incident, she now understood the dangers of Song Moting and others¡¯ undertaking this mission.


    ??And this mission is a secret mission carried out anonymously. Even if they are caught, they are not recognized by any organization or country.


    Because it was cross-border, they fought across the border.


    In other words, if something happens to them, no one can protect them.


    ?Jin Dachuan is working so hard to rescue them now just because Jin Dachuan is their comrade.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried about Song Moting''s situation abroad.


    ??And there was a faint worry in her heart. Except for Song Moting, it seemed that some inexplicable changes were happening in her body. The Mu family approached her inexplicably. She absolutely believed that the Mu family would never approach her because of Song Moting.


    Mufeng has been approaching himself purposefully from the beginning. This change started after his sophomore year.


    When she was a freshman, even though she was in the limelight, no one came to her door.


    What is the purpose of the Mu family?


    With the Song family here, the Mu family would definitely not dare to act rashly.


    ??But now that the Mu family has come to their door like this, they are not simply afraid to act rashly. They are planning to act, and it is obvious that the target is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried about his own family. There is no problem with the Song family. Mr. Song and Mrs. Song have special people to protect them, and most people will never dare to touch them.


    But his parents, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi, are just ordinary people.


    ?My brothers and sisters are also ordinary people, and anyone who comes to them will cause trouble.


    ?This is the biggest trouble, and this hidden danger brings life danger.


    She absolutely believed in the people behind the Mu family who dared to do this kind of business, and she absolutely did not believe that they would have any credibility at all.


    There is no such thing as not harming innocent people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao began to examine his abilities for the first time.


    It seems to be caught in a whirlpool now.


    A whirlpool that is impossible to escape from.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： rage

    Chapter 544 Anger


    ¡°Boss, the Mu family is in trouble now, and the target is aimed at the young lady.¡±


    Hei Daguo and Wu Weiguo report.


    ?Wu Weiguo stopped what he was doing and raised his eyes.


    For a moment, there was endless coldness inside.


    "Dare to touch Wu Weiguo''s daughter? It seems that Mu Shaocheng has made a big move this time. You sent people to keep an eye on Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao''s relatives. Those relatives are Xiaoxiao''s lifeblood. Once any one of them is touched, Xiaoxiao They will all obey.¡±


    Wu Weiguo is very sober, and everyone can see his daughter''s weaknesses.


    ?The daughter places too much emphasis on affection and righteousness, and attaches great importance to affection and family. From this point of view, she is probably very different from her cold-hearted temperament.


    This is also the reason why he has been reluctant to involve Jiang Xiaoxiao in his own affairs.


    Otherwise, Wu Weiguo¡¯s mantle should have been passed on to Jiang Xiaoxiao long ago.


    But he was afraid that what he did would harm his daughter. He had no choice but to go in alone and there was no way out.


    ?But we can¡¯t involve our daughter. As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t come into contact with this thing for a day, she can live freely.


    Now it seems that a big net has begun to swallow up their father and daughter.


    ?Wu Weiguo was angry.


    ¡°Then what about the Mu family?¡±


    Hei Daguo naturally knew that when the boss said these words, he already had an idea in his mind.


    ??This time the Mu family has touched the boss''s back.


    Wu Weiguo pondered, "We all know what kind of business Mu Shaocheng is doing. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with us and it was not our turn to intervene. But since Mu Shaocheng dares to take Jiang Xiaoxiao''s idea, then Let him know how powerful he is.


    ?Your people will destroy all the illegal factories under him. "


    Wu Weiguo thought of important things, "Where is Song Moting? There has been no news about him recently. What on earth has he been doing? His wife and children are in such great danger, and he is not around. What on earth does he do for food? The Song family Are you crazy?"


    ??He has always been very dissatisfied with this son-in-law. He has investigated and found that although he is the most important grandson of the Song family, he is just an ordinary person.


    Such a person now relies on Mr. Song, and Mrs. Song can still barely protect Xiaoxiao.


    ?But one day, Mr. Song and Mrs. Song are not here, and Song Moting cannot protect his daughter with his ability. What will Tangyuan and Xiaoxiao do then?


    This is also the reason why he has never dared to involve Jiang Xiaoxiao, but his abilities are limited.


    ?No one can guarantee that he will live a lifetime. His body is deteriorating and he knows that he will not live long.


    ?In this case, if these things are not given to Jiang Xiaoxiao, once they fall into the hands of some people with ulterior motives, it will cause chaos.


    ??Although the people above can send people to take over these things, everyone knows that there are many black hands here, and who knows which hand will leak this information. Any information leaked would be a disaster for the world.


    Mu Shaocheng is a living example.


    The **** man looked stern.


    "What I want to tell you is that Song Moting seems to have disappeared all of a sudden and disappeared without a trace. My people can''t find any clues or information about him at all. There is no trace of a living person in the past six months. I I suspect there is some background behind this Song Moting."


    ??The **** man scratched his head in annoyance. Their night intelligence network had never made such a mistake before. If they could cover up a person''s whereabouts to this extent, then it was not just a problem of one person.


    There should be someone from above behind Song Moting. Without someone from above, how could these traces be wiped out without any clues.


    ??Wu Weiguo''s eyes changed, "What did you say? You''ve been investigating for a long time, but you can''t even find out the final details of Song Moting. No wonder it''s the Song family. How can a descendant of the Song family be a weakling and a coward?"


    ??Now you send someone to investigate carefully for me, and you must find out what Song Moting''s background is. I''m worried that Song Moting is also here for Xiaoxiao. If that''s the case, I don''t mind letting this Song Moting disappear. I can''t let my daughter''s bedside person be someone who plots against her every day. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s life is more important than his life now.


    ??The **** guy looked hopeless. They were despised by the boss. What the boss said really made them lose face.


    ¡°I got it, boss, I¡¯m going to get it now. I will definitely dig into Song Moting¡¯s details. I don¡¯t believe there is anyone who can escape the intelligence network of our dark night organization.¡±


    ¡­


    Mu Feng stood in Mu Shaocheng''s study.


    Father and son both looked ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who did it?¡±


    ¡°Wu Weiguo!¡±


    Mu Feng reported in a deep voice.


    ¡°This is Wu Weiguo¡¯s warning to us to stop as soon as possible. This makes me more certain that Jiang Xiaoxiao must be Wu Weiguo¡¯s daughter. Otherwise, Wu Weiguo would not be so angry.


    ??People like him don''t even bother to do this, and actually let his people directly destroy our five underground factories. How about the laboratory at the headquarters? No one discovered it? "


    ?Mu Shaocheng was a little annoyed that things had developed to this point, although it confirmed his view.


    However, such losses are immeasurable.


    ??He had just negotiated cooperation methods with several large foreign arms companies, but suddenly something happened to his underground factory.


    ??The latest batch of goods was never delivered, and the loss was almost over a billion.


    And it is likely to damage one''s reputation.


    Don¡¯t think that they don¡¯t pay attention to their reputation when doing this kind of business. Reputation is also very important in their industry.


    Without a good reputation and a reputation for keeping promises, others would not dare to do business with them casually.


    ?After all, this kind of business also requires repeat customers. Without repeat customers and no one to introduce it, who will he sell this thing to?


    Several billions of losses must be compensated for the losses of the other party.


    Mu Shaocheng could not be angry.


    "The laboratory is very hidden. They have not discovered it so far. Besides, the laboratory is not here. As long as it is not in the Xia Kingdom, it has nothing to do with us. No one can prove that these things have anything to do with us. relationship, we are doing legitimate business.¡±


    Mufeng has been doing business with his father for so many years, and of course he knows that it is important to put things in order.


    Absolutely not leave a single clue implicating their father and son.


    ?They can live in such peace here now because they have washed themselves as white as possible.


    ??Regardless of social status or reputation, they are praiseworthy business leaders and outstanding businessmen worthy of commendation for their integrity.


    ?If anyone dares to put this label on them, I am afraid that even the businessmen who cooperate with them will not agree.


    This is the benefit of reputation, this is the benefit of status.


    Mu Shaocheng nodded, "Wu Weiguo thought he could scare me in this way. If that''s the case, let''s take action quickly. As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s son are in his hands, I don''t believe Wu Weiguo can scare me." How am I doing?


    Doesn¡¯t he care about this daughter so much? Then let him bow his head to me and admit defeat. "


    Mufeng agreed with a serious expression and went out to give orders.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： First appearance

    Chapter 545 First appearance


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared at the Mu family villa again.


    This time I am here for Zi Luo.


    Mufeng blocked her in the school classroom early in the morning, saying that his sister was in a very urgent situation, and he hoped that she could bring the medicine passed down from her ancestors and go directly to see her sister with him.


    Having a glimmer of hope is better than no hope at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has not heard any news from Jin Dachuan in the past two days. Until now, he doesn''t know whether Jin Dachuan has found Song Moting''s way out.


    He didn''t know whether the news he got was what Jin Dachuan wanted.


    It is imperative to go to the study room again.


    So even though she could see that Mu Feng''s excuse seemed not very good, he still pretended not to understand and followed Mu Feng to Mu''s house.


    ??The atmosphere seems to be a bit off in the past few days. Jiang Xiaoxiao can clearly feel that there seem to be some strangers around him.


    ??Always following her not far or near, she didn''t know whether he was from the Mu family or from Jin Dachuan.


    Is it to protect her or to monitor her?


    ??Now Jiang Xiaoxiao can only give in to the snake, what else to do.


    ?Without the exact whereabouts of Song Moting, Jiang Xiaoxiao will never completely cut off contact with the Mu family.


    She might need information from the Mu family at any time.


    ???Didn''t see Ziluo, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Mu Shaocheng.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, take me to see Ziluo. Didn¡¯t you say that Ziluo is in danger?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt the malice behind Mu Shaocheng''s smiling face.


    From the moment she entered Mu''s house, she noticed that there were four or five obviously armed guards in the living room of Mu''s house. These guards were obviously different from the guards she saw patrolling in the yard.


    He is strong, with big shoulders and round waist, and his breath can be felt.


    This kind of person is someone who has emerged from the killing.


    ?Her eyes were dangerous and her expression was serious, especially the look she was looking at, which seemed to convey a hint of evil.


    Mu Shaocheng extended his hand to signal, his attitude still very gentlemanly.


    "Dr. Jiang, please sit down. In fact, I invite you here today! Zi Luo is just an excuse, actually because I want to see you."


    Mu Shaocheng shed that layer of hypocritical disguise, and his whole person revealed a heroic edge.


    ?His eyes were sharp, lacking the trace of **** from that day.


    Calm down and controlled, this is the attitude Mu Shaocheng should have.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, what do you want to do?¡±


    ?At this time, it is indeed advisable to pretend to be weak and defuse the other party''s guard, but Jiang Xiaoxiao is not that kind of person and cannot do such a move.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat down calmly, not showing a trace of uneasiness.


    In exchange for Mu Shaocheng''s approving smile, "Dr. Jiang, I need Dr. Jiang''s help. Of course, I want to see how magical Dr. Jiang''s ancestral secret recipe is, and Dr. Jiang''s identity is what I need."


    Being candid and honest is enough.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s alarm bells were ringing loudly. Mu Shaocheng dared to say so unscrupulously, that was because he had someone to rely on.


    ?Having too many weaknesses.


    ?Fan Xiuying, Jiang Laoshi, Jiang Yue, Jiang Xin, Jiang Lei can be chosen at random.


    Don¡¯t mention the glutinous rice balls.


    She had an in-depth talk with the old lady last night.


    Of course he didn''t say it explicitly, but he also implicitly expressed that there might be some people with unknown intentions around him, and he hoped that the old lady could protect Tangyuan''er better. The old lady had been wary of the people around her since the old man was poisoned.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know why Sun¡¯s wife said this, she will never let Tangyuan get hurt. Jiang Xiaoxiao believes this.


    "Mr. Mu, the ancestral secret recipe cannot be used casually, and my ancestral secret recipe lacks a lot of medicine. Now I can''t get enough, so it may be of no use to Miss Ziluo. And I am just an ordinary medical student. You If you think that I am the granddaughter-in-law of the Song family, I may not be able to help Mr. Mu. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao would not let go easily, especially when it came to his own peach.


    Mu Shaocheng''s purpose is not clear, but what he did was not fair and aboveboard.


    ?Her peaches are already enviable, but if they are used by people like Mu Shaocheng, there is no telling what harm will be produced to the world.


    "Dr. Jiang is too humble. I have heard of your ancestral secret recipe for a long time. Mr. Song, isn''t it thanks to your ancestral secret recipe? Is it because we are outsiders and are not worthy of using your secret recipe now that we are modest?"


    But if I remember correctly, Wu Xiaocheng of the Wu family also used your secret recipe. Could it be that you can take over the house of the Wu family, but wouldn''t you be willing to take over the house of our Mu family? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has known for a long time, how could such a thing be hidden in their circle?


    ??The Mu family are not just ordinary civilians. You can find out about this kind of thing just by using some methods.


    "Mr. Mu, you are polite. It is true that a house in the Wu family was exchanged for the secret recipe handed down from our ancestors. However, I had already prepared the medicine at that time. But after the Wu family used it, I am now in short supply of medicine, so I can''t get these recipes together for a while. There is no way to make these medicines if there are no medicines in the body.¡±


    I won¡¯t let go until I die.


    Mu Shaocheng''s expression did not change. It''s not like a hero has never seen this kind of thing in his life.


    ?The girl in front of me is so desperate that she dares to reject herself?


    ?Do you know if she was asked to bring out the ancestral secret recipe? If it weren''t for the sake of the Wu family, she would not be rare for this ancestral secret recipe.


    Although what the Wu family says is amazing, everyone knows how many good doctors the Wu family has hired.


    ??The Wu family itself is a leader in the medical field, and they cannot hire any kind of doctor they want.


    ??And the Wu family has also prepared the heart of a death row prisoner. They have been preparing for that child for how many years!


    ??Although I don¡¯t know why a heart transplant was not performed in the end, Wu Jiahua¡¯s efforts were definitely not inferior to those of his Mu family.


    ??The Wu family may have used some other means, but they just used Jiang Xiaoxiao as a cover to the outside world.


    I guess it was to give Jiang Xiaoxiao a good reputation. After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao was the daughter of Wu Weiguo.


    It is not normal for a biological daughter not to pave a bright road for her.


    Mu Shaocheng is really not interested in this ancestral secret recipe. How can he know about his daughter''s illness? He has seen too many ancestral secret recipes. What can those ancestral secret recipes do? It is of no use to my daughter''s illness.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, there is nothing you can do to help Ziluo, but I know someone who can. I invited Dr. Jiang here because only Dr. Jiang can bring this person here.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng''s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao wary. This person was definitely not from the Song family.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, you should know. Mr. Meng performs brain surgery, which has nothing to do with the heart. Besides, heart transplant surgery requires a suitable heart source, which is rare.


    Mr. Yimu¡¯s financial resources and connections should be able to do it. As long as you find a new suitable heart source, you should be able to hire countless doctors to perform such operations. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought he was talking about Old Mrs. Song.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Only the little white rabbit knows

    Chapter 546 Only the little white rabbit knows


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I¡¯m not talking about Mrs. Song, I¡¯m talking about Mr. Wu Weiguo. Your biological father Wu Weiguo.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng placed the document in his hand in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    After worrying for a long time, the other boot finally dropped.


    "Mr. Mu, you may be mistaken. Wu Weiguo has nothing to do with me. My relationship with the Wu family is just that between a doctor and a patient."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t look at those things. It had nothing to do with her.


    The question is what exactly Wu Weiguo does that allows Mu Shaocheng to investigate so thoroughly.


    Even being able to find out that she is Wu Weiguo''s biological daughter, Mr. Mu really cannot be underestimated.


    "Dr. Jiang, if I don''t have conclusive evidence for this kind of thing, why would I come to tell you? Look at the document in front of you. This is the DNA data of you and Wu Weiguo. The last time Dr. Jiang came to our house, no Excuse me, I borrowed a piece of your hair to use.


    The accuracy of this test is as high as 99%. This has clearly stated that you are Wu Weiguo''s biological daughter. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that the document bag in front of him must contain a DNA report.


    There is no point in denying it yourself, this is ironclad evidence.


    "So what, Wu Weiguo didn''t know my daughter for so many years, and my daughter didn''t know who my biological father was. There is no father-daughter relationship between the two of us."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care. It''s not like she had never seen a DNA report in her previous life. She was very familiar with this kind of report. Of course she knew that they had only obtained conclusive evidence.


    "Dr. Jiang, although I don''t know what medicine your ancestral secret recipe is missing, I can help you find it. Dr. Jiang will prepare the ancestral secret recipe here. Of course, I will invite Mr. Wu here as a guest. After all, your father asked The reunion of women is also a great joy."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    This is not about letting yourself go.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, is this inappropriate? If I need any medicine, you can send it to my home. I will definitely do my best to help you prepare the medicine, but leaving me at Mu¡¯s house is restricting my personal freedom.


    Aren''t you an excellent and well-known businessman? It is illegal to control the personal freedom of others. "


    She pretended not to know who the person in front of her was.


    Mu Shaocheng laughed loudly, "Dr. Jiang, you are still too naive. Since I have planned to invite you here, I will definitely not use those dirty methods. I hope Dr. Jiang is willing to stay in our Mu family.


    ?Of course, Dr. Jiang will definitely agree to stay here. After all, Dr. Jiang''s son will be delivered soon. Is Dr. Jiang willing to let your glutinous rice **** stay alone at Mu''s house? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suppressed his anger, tried not to get too excited, and kept a calm tone.


    ¡°Mu Shaocheng, what did you do to my son?¡±


    Mu Shaocheng smiled slowly, "Don''t worry, Doctor Jiang, you will be able to see your son, your parents, and your sister a little later. A family reunion is a happy thing."


    ¡°Mr. Mu, what do you mean?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was really nervous. She couldn''t protect her family. Even though she was now the granddaughter-in-law of the Song family, she still couldn''t protect her family.


    Facing the threat, I still have no choice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao somewhat hated his incompetence.


    ?The heart is too small, and one''s ambition is too small.


    ? ? If the goal of rebirth she set at the beginning was to make friends with the leaders of the upper class, maybe she could find shelter now, and no one would dare to touch her family casually.


    ?This is the limitation of a woman''s vision. She saw getting rich and changing the fate of her family, but she never thought that she would encounter more ups and downs in the future.


    As their tide rises, some people will have their thoughts changed.


    The power behind him is not enough to protect his family.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao had evil thoughts in his heart, and he really wanted to kill the man in front of him.


    ??This Mu Shaocheng really should die. If a few days ago, he was moved by the interaction between Mu Shaocheng and his daughter, but at this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that she wanted Mu Shaocheng to die.


    Mu Shaocheng smiled, as if these words were very light to him.


    "Dr. Jiang, don''t be afraid. You are my guest, and your family is my guest. As long as you stay here obediently, help me prepare the medicine from your ancestral secret recipe and treat it for my daughter." sick.


    ?Of course, give Mr. Wu a call now. So these guys are just visiting our Mu family. Our Mu family''s villa is very large, so even if we entertain hundreds of guests, there should be no problem.


    They will live here for a few months, and I believe that my people will definitely take good care of them. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t let herself sneer. Her cynicism could only aggravate Mu Shaocheng''s madness and would not have any effect.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, didn¡¯t you ever think that I wouldn¡¯t agree?¡±


    "Dr. Jiang, you are young and sometimes you don''t understand. I understand. But I think you will understand clearly when you see them at the dinner table tomorrow morning. Someone will take Dr. Jiang back to his room."


    Dr. Jiang needs a good rest. No one should disturb Dr. Jiang. "


    ?Two men in black walked directly to Jiang Xiaoxiao, and one of them pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arm hard.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed the other party''s hand away displeased.


    ??The man in black tried to twist Jiang''s small arm almost roughly.


    Once he really twists it, the man''s strength is so great that it is impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao not to be injured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be violent to Dr. Jiang. If Dr. Jiang loses a hair, I will kill you!¡±


    Mu Shaocheng¡¯s words made the two men in black freeze for an instant.


    ¡°I can walk by myself.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sent to the guest room upstairs, a luxurious suite, but the windows in the room were obviously closed and could not be opened at all.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to escape from here, it will be impossible.


    ??The man in black pushed her in hard, "Stay quietly."


    The door is closed.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly got up from the ground and checked each room. He was very sure that there was no surveillance system in the room. He was not sure whether there was a bug or not.


    ?But now that the relationship has been broken, it doesn''t matter whether there is a bug in the room or not.


    ?Concerning what Mu Shaocheng told her today, she was not worried at all that she would reveal other people''s secrets. Mu Shaocheng had already torn off his mask, revealing his ferocious face.


    It can be seen that this time he was implicated by Wu Weiguo.


    My father has never fulfilled his responsibility of raising me and never enjoyed his father''s love for a single day.


    But it was also his father who he had not even acknowledged who had caused him to be implicated.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat on the bed and quietly thought about what to do next.


    The meaning of Mu Shaocheng''s words was very clear. His family could not escape the hands of these people.


    ?Although I am not threatened now, if a family member is arrested tomorrow morning at the latest, I will have no choice but to compromise.


    Mu Shaocheng¡¯s current target is Wu Weiguo. That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know the secret of the ancestral recipe.


    Once he knew that the ancestral secret recipe was so effective, under that situation, he would be the meat on his chopping board.


    I am a fish and meat, and others are a knife.


    ?This feeling must be unpleasant, and she must save herself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao remembered the special effects of those peaches in the space.


    Only the little white rabbit who sleeps forever knows what effect his peach will have if it is overdosed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Makeover

    Chapter 547: Change of appearance


    Three hours later, Jiang Xiaoxiao was invited to a room on the second floor.


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the three tall men in the room, Mu Shaocheng looked as elegant as usual. Mu Feng was accompanying a man gracefully, but what made her breathless was the man next to him.


    ?That one looks seriously dangerous and a little different.


    ?His dark eyes looked at her with scrutiny, and there was an inexplicable coldness in his eyes.


    ?She tried her best to suppress herself from taking a step back in surprise, and stretched out her hands to hold the edge of her skirt tightly, so as not to show any expression.


    ?The dull expression makes it difficult to tell what she is thinking.


    Haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months, but she didn¡¯t expect that seeing her again would bring such a huge sensory impact to her.


    ?At this moment, she realized that Song Moting had been very reserved in front of her before, because now the dangerous power in his character was exuding heart-stopping charm.


    Even though his face has changed a lot, there is an extra scar from the corner of his forehead to the bridge of his nose, his facial features are more three-dimensional, and his beard is impressive, especially the color of his eyes turned blue, especially because of Song Moting Actually appeared here.


    Mu Feng didn¡¯t recognize Song Moting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was trembling. Why did Song Moting appear here?


    Is this part of their plan? I have misunderstood what Jin Dachuan meant.


    Or is it just a play between Jin Dachuan and Song Moting from the beginning to the present?


    Or does Song Moting have some important mission and must lurk next to Mu Shaocheng?


    yes!


    Task.


    ?But Song Moting knew that they were now behind bars and that his family was in danger?


    ?Song Moting looked her up and down with his cold eyes. Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to look away and stay calm, but he couldn''t.


    All the cells in her body were excited.


    Involuntary trembling and excitement.


    Song Moting is here and the game really begins.


    "Dr. Jiang! This is Mr. Shi, my biological expert. Let me introduce you to him. Mr. Shi, this is Jiang Xiaoxiao. I hope you can help Dr. Jiang complete her ancestral secret recipe. I can''t wait to see the results. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao indifferently refused to show any interest in Mr. Shi, and her resistance was in line with her current state.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang!¡±


    Mr. Shi repeated the name slowly.


    "Shi...I think Mr. Mu may not understand what I mean. I will not hand over my ancestral secret recipe. If I don''t go back, the Song family will soon find out. Mr. Mu, are you ready for the storm?"


    ?Her throat was tight, and the words she almost spoke were hard. Her reaction seemed to surprise Mu Shaocheng.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang! Obviously you are going to see your son soon! I think you will have a good time working with Mr. Shi.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng didn''t care at all about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s attitude. He had given Jiang Xiaoxiao too much courtesy and he didn''t need it now.


    His men have responded and captured the cub.


    He can start.


    Mu Shaocheng gave Mu Feng a look and said, "I''ll leave this to you. I''m going to wait for Mr. Wu to arrive."


    Mufeng bowed respectfully, "Okay! Father."


    The door closed, Mu Feng glanced at the two silent people in the room.


    "Mr. Shi! I think you can convince Dr. Jiang. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Mufeng actually left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at "Mr. Shi" stupidly.


    Mr. Shi extended his hand and said, "Dr. Jiang, it''s a pleasure to work with you."


    Before she heard his voice, she hadn''t realized how much she missed him and the surprise he brought.


    But she was worried that Mu Shaocheng''s people were nearby, which meant that she had to stay alert, because some people might be behind the door at any time.


    She didn''t know yet what the trouble was.


    ?Song Moting held the person in his arms as soon as he reached it.


    Hug him hard, but without any explanation.


    They looked at each other in the dark room, and she saw his eyes were calm and controlled, and understanding was like a bucket of cold water being poured over his head.


    ?Song Moting didn''t say anything, which meant there was a bug here or something else.


    ¡°You want me to cooperate, unless I die.¡±


    With a loud slap in the face, Jiang Xiaoxiao ran away.


    ?Song Moting had a smile on his face. His little woman was so smart.


    ??It seems that he was born to dance on the edge of a knife.


    ? Touching his cheek, it really didn¡¯t mean he was acting at all.


    This slap is too harsh.


    Xiao Xiao must be angry.


    But in fact, he did not expect this. Their blasting only destroyed part of the cargo, but a large amount of cargo was still hidden in other places. He and his comrades were scattered everywhere due to accidents.


    They accomplished their mission...but only temporarily.


    Unfortunately, those studies have started again.


    ??This time it must be completely stopped.


    One of his comrades was captured by Mu Shaocheng.


    ?Song Moting could not let his team members die like this.


    Especially the virus studied by Mu Shaocheng, the influenza virus, has been modified through the efforts of Mu Shaocheng¡¯s staff so that it can be transmitted from human to human, and it will cause a global pandemic.


    After that, the vaccine he invented at the same time will be in great demand.


    Humans have never encountered this virus before, so they have no such resistance.


    In order to cause greater panic, they also modified the virus to make it more lethal to children and the elderly, because they do not have as complete immune systems as adults.


    Millions of people will die by then, and a pandemic will be more serious than the one many years ago, when 20 to 50 million people died.


    ?Song Moting Think about it, it is more lethal to children.


    It reminds me of those children who are like glutinous rice balls.


    He must take action to prevent these children from dying.


    In order to protect these children and the elderly, he will do whatever it takes.


    Even if it¡¯s your own life.


    ?This virus has been modified.


    ?As soon as a vaccine is ready, packages will be sent to big cities around the world, where people come into contact with each other most frequently.


    By the time the world started to panic, thousands or even millions of people were already dead.


    ??Then Mu Shaocheng will announce that he has discovered a vaccine for influenza, and the Mu family''s company can bid for it.


    They will make a fortune.


    ??Yes, yes, this is typical; control supply, create demand, and artificially control to maintain high prices.


    ?Mu Shaocheng was almost heartbroken and crazy.


    ?Song Moting and the others knew very well that the Mu family had many connections in the political world, and people at the top had owed him favors.


    ?That laboratory is researching vaccines against viruses. It is normal for viruses to be present there.


    All evidence is corrupted by his influence.


    ??They couldn''t get any valid evidence against the Mu family to accuse Mu Shaocheng.


    Even if the evidence is conclusive, there is still a reasonable explanation, which he has to admire.


    ??He had no choice but to change his appearance and come here pretending to be Mr. Shi invited by Mu Shaocheng. This dressing up took a lot of effort on his part.


    ?Of course, if it weren''t for Mu Feng''s help, he might not have been so successful.


    Who would have thought that the "Tianya" associated with him would actually be Mu Feng.


    Mu Shaocheng¡¯s son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： the last night

    Chapter 548 The Last Night


    At three o''clock in the morning, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the curtains beside the balcony door fluttering in the dark.


    Unable to sleep, she lay in the darkness waiting for Song Moting to appear.


    ?She didn''t hear any sound, only the slight fluttering of the curtains hinted at his arrival, and then his dark figure appeared in the gloom.


    She sat up and tightened her clothes. She couldn''t be as casual here as she was at home. He walked across the room silently and came to the bedside exactly.


    Bent down and put his mouth to her ear, making a silent gesture.


    Start to feel around the room.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was used to the darkness and could see clearly even in the dark. Song Moting was checking the entire room calmly.


    No corner was spared.


    Five minutes later, Song Moting came to her side.


    ¡°No bugs.!¡±


    ¡°I checked it as soon as I arrived, and I didn¡¯t find that thing.¡±


    She answered in a very low voice.


    ¡°There was it in the room just now.¡±


    ¡°Permanent or temporary?¡±


    "Permanent. He wants to monitor the people in that room. You and I are actually the targets of his surveillance, but I am better than you. At least he thinks that I am one of his own."


    When he sat down on the bed, the mattress sank toward him.


    ?She suppressed the sudden panic.


    ¡°What about glutinous rice balls? Can Mu Shaocheng really bring glutinous rice balls?¡±


    She panicked all night, worrying about this.


    Hurting her family is an unforgivable crime.


    "Don''t worry, Tangyuan is safe. Mufeng is one of ours, and he will bring back another child. You have to pretend to be obedient."


    ?Song Moting hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly. They hadn''t seen each other for several months. He really missed his wife''s warm and fragrant smell and soft body.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet here.


    Mu Feng cannot do too much in many things.


    His identity cannot be revealed.


    ?But Jiang Xiaoxiao was actually involved. The moment Song Moting found out, he wanted to beat up Jin Dachuan.


    ??If it weren''t for Jin Dachuan''s random instructions, Jiang Xiaoxiao would never have been involved.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is not alone now, but a group of people.


    Fortunately, Wu Weiguo''s situation is not too bad.


    ??There are people secretly protecting the Jiang family and Tangyuan.


    ?Mu Feng does not need to hide this, it is also a way to make Mu Shaocheng surrender to the rat weapon.


    ??The problem is that Jiang Xiaoxiao is already here, and Song Moting feels his heart is blocked.


    This is his most cherished wife, but now she is in jail like him.


    ¡°What happened today didn¡¯t do anything to you, did it?¡±


    He asked, concern in his voice.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t recognize me, but I wasn¡¯t surprised at all when I saw you. I thought you didn¡¯t recognize me.¡±


    "How is that possible! My heart was in my throat. I kept staring at Mufeng without looking, just wondering why he didn''t recognize you. I could tell it was you at a glance."


    She spoke in a steady voice.


    ¡°Fortunately, everything is okay, I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°That turned out to be the perfect reaction, you were just right.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched Song Moting''s cheek. He was now very different from the Song Moting in his impression.


    ??If she hadn''t been so familiar with him that she couldn''t misidentify him, she wouldn''t have believed that the person in front of her was Song Moting.


    ¡°What kind of disguise did you put on? You look completely different.¡±


    ¡°Change the hairline, straighten the eyebrows, and insert thin strips into the chin to change the shape of the face.¡±


    ?Song Moting carefully rubbed Jiang''s small skin, and used his palms to patrol his territory inch by inch.


    How long has it been since they last met?


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been intimate.


    ¡°How long have you been running Mr. Shi¡¯s identity? Why does Mu Shaocheng trust you so much?¡±


    She was worried that Song Moting would be recognized by Mu Shaocheng.


    Even if Mufeng is there to act as an internal response, this is unreasonable.


    ?Mu Feng is crazy, wanting to deal with his father like this.


    "Several years ago. At first it was just a name in the file, but slowly I added some things about him, some descriptions of his appearance, and a photo that didn''t show anything. But that was enough for everyone to know about me. I am convinced of my identity.¡±


    ?She raised her head and found him staring at her, sensing her uneasiness.


    "It''s fine."


    He whispered and opened his arms to her.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to bury herself into his warm body, resting her head on his shoulder, feeling him wrap his arms around her, eliminating her tension.


    He kissed the top of her head.


    ?His hands slid back and forth on her back, trying to relax her tense muscles.


    ¡°Tonight is the last night, I won¡¯t stay here until dawn.¡±


    ?Trying to keep his tone calm, but unable to suppress a hint of bitterness.


    But maybe tomorrow will be their last day. He is not a **** and will die.


    ?Especially when facing such a vicious person.


    ¡°Remember the power of positive thinking. Tonight is the first night, not the last.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to correct his wording. She didn''t want to hear words like "last night".


    It¡¯s very sad and scary.


    ?Her peach is not omnipotent.


    In case of emergency, nothing can be done.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s the first night of a new chapter.¡±


    Song Moting promised to raise her head and give her a warm kiss, then extend, expand, and deepen it.


    Slowly he becomes more intense and the nature of the kiss will soon change.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thought he would be thrown onto the bed, but he didn''t even put his hands into his clothes.


    There was a cry of a bird outside the window.


    It¡¯s all over.


    ?As he walked towards the balcony, a question suddenly occurred to her.


    ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    She checked the rooms and they were all sealed.


    ¡°How could Mu Feng¡¯s territory be without loopholes?¡±


    After saying those words, he disappeared outside the balcony door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got out of bed, locked the balcony door and returned to bed.


    ?Although she was exhausted, she couldn''t sleep.


    Everything depends on the next 24 hours.


    She must put her mind on this matter, not Song Moting.


    What Song Moting said just now shocked her. Mu Shaocheng was so heartbroken that it was outrageous.


    For money! Even if the whole world is buried with him.


    There is such a person.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about her relatives, including the elderly and children, who were all defenseless. Even if she could save her relatives with peaches, she could not save the whole world.


    Those things must be destroyed, especially those virus samples.


    Mu Shaocheng must die.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that if Mu Shaocheng didn''t die, he would continue to find people to make these things. How could such a person admit failure.


    The solution once and for all is for Mu Shaocheng to die.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of his peach.


    Perhaps we can start to come up with the ancestral secret recipe, doesn¡¯t Mu Shaocheng want it?


    She wanted Mu Shaocheng to drink the poison willingly.


    It''s still too late to think about Song Moting after all this is over and she returns home, because by then he will never disappear from her life again, and everything will not matter.


    ?Now she should think about how to obtain the sample and deal with Mu Shaocheng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Dilemma

    Chapter 549 Dilemma


    ?Song Moting is now in a dilemma. He knows that the only thing he can do is to deal with one thing at a time according to the priority and hope that the matter can be solved.


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s matter cannot be solved yet, and when he thinks of what he has to do, he feels his heart tightening.


    Things need to be resolved now rather than their personal safety.


    Mr. Shi goes out for a run in the morning light. It is his habit.


    ?No one questions it.


    Ten minutes after he went out, Mu Feng also went out for a walk.


    ?The two people met in front of the fountain in the garden. After polite greetings, Song Moting moved his chest from side to side unintentionally, and his eyes briefly glanced around.


    The patrol guards didn''t even give them a second glance.


    ?It would be strange if someone has nothing to do but stare at the eldest son of the Mu family.


    ??But there is no way to tell whether there is a pair of eyes behind the curtain on the second floor.


    But speaking openly and openly is more trustworthy to Mu Shaocheng than hiding in a dark corner, isn''t it?


    ¡°It¡¯s not feasible to sneak in.¡±


    Mufeng lit a cigarette and reminded him softly.


    ¡°Why? We don¡¯t have much time now! I don¡¯t need to sneak in. I am Dr. Shi, the best biological expert. Just go in openly.¡±


    ?Song Moting was doing stretching exercises facing the flowerbed in front of him.


    "You can, but how do you leave with the samples, and how do you leave with Jiang Xiaoxiao? And that child, the additional external security personnel hired since last night have made it more difficult...especially at night, every entrance and aisle Guards have been added.


    On the contrary, there will be less security during the day, but there will be more guests coming and going during these two days. The worst part is that my brother is coming. You know Mu Chen is not me, we are completely opposite, he is passionate about this game.


    ?This is how he envisioned the territory. He is not my father, but he is better than my father. "


    This is the worst.


    ?Song Moting didn''t change his expression and even managed a smile.


    Mu Chen''s appearance made their actions inconvenient, but very reasonable.


    Mu Shaocheng liked his younger son more, perhaps because his ambition was the same as his.


    Mu Chen¡¯s appearance will disrupt everything.


    ¡°I recommend going in now.¡±


    ?Song Moting was a little restless.


    He wanted to save the world, but it was impossible to sacrifice Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Then let him bear all this alone.


    ?Mufeng stared at Song Moting in surprise.


    "Don''t forget your responsibilities. You are so impulsive now that you can''t solve the problem."


    ?Song Moting suppressed his anger and knew that Mu Feng was right.


    "I''m not impulsive. Now is the best time. Wu Weiguo is coming today. Mu Shaocheng will definitely meet with Wu Weiguo. A long meeting is unavoidable. Why don''t I, a researcher, go to the laboratory? I will make a logical excuse and bring the specimen with me. Leave, or simply destroy it.


    You said that high temperature can destroy this virus. "


    ¡°You have explosive equipment now?¡±


    Mu Feng looked at Song Moting suspiciously.


    He knew that he would not involve Jiang Xiaoxiao if it was not because Mu Shaocheng had noticed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Song Moting may have gone crazy.


    ?Song Moting smiled charmingly, stretched out his hand frivolously and put it on Mu Feng''s shoulder.


    "I want to say that your father personally sent those things to the laboratory a long time ago. They are very safe, but the detonation timer has not been turned on. I can do it at any time. When will the people be rescued?"


    Mu Feng thought of Song Moting''s large box of instruments and equipment. Mu Shaocheng had actually escorted them in personally.


    There must be a device inside.


    My heart suddenly calmed down.


    "Later, when Wu Weiguo arrives, you can take the people away while I hold Mu Shaocheng."


    Mu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with ice, and he spoke as if he was not his father.


    ¡°I will set it for half an hour, and it will be a surprise when I leave. You calculate the time to leave.¡±


    "Song Moting, you must do what you promised me. If I... you must keep your promise."


    ?Mufeng grabbed Song Moting''s sleeve.


    Song Moting smiled again.


    "Since my superiors have reached such an agreement with you, we don''t want to lose your role. You will be very useful to us, and vice versa. You have the means to obtain a lot of very interesting information, and we are willing to pay you generous remuneration."


    ¡°You know what I mean, I¡¯m not doing this for some holy height, I have no moral requirements, the only thing that interests me is¡­¡±


    Mu Feng said, his eyes still cold.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have high moral standards or not, but our most generous bonus is ours. Since we promised, we will not break the promise. As long as you do it, we will do it too.¡±


    ¡°I ask you to swear on Jiang Xiaoxiao that you will arrive.¡±


    "Okay! I swear, I will promise to help Ziluo find a heart and cure her disease."


    ?Song Moting¡¯s soft words brought a deathly silence.


    Mu Feng¡¯s face was twisted in hatred.


    "I hate using violet as a bargaining chip, but you have to remember what you said! Otherwise, I will make you have no peace in the world."


    "I promise you, what I''m providing here is the government''s service of finding a matching heart for her. That''s a service you can''t buy no matter how much money you spend. Although a new heart may not save her life, But at least she''ll have a chance to hold out until other new treatments become available."


    He was hesitant, and the painful struggle of being an older brother was written all over his face.


    "That''s good."


    He said hoarsely, without any bargaining.


    ?His love for Ziluo is sincere and unconditional. As long as he can save her, he will not hesitate to betray his father.


    "Dad, don''t push your eldest brother too hard. You don''t know what kind of person he is. Everything I do is enough. You let him do what he wants."


    ?Mu Chen looked at Mu Feng outside the window and remained silent at the fountain.


    No one knows what Mu Feng and Mr. Shi said.


    ?But Mu Chen knew that his eldest brother was not a kind person. He didn''t believe his eldest brother''s polite greetings to Mr. Shi, and neither did Mu Shaocheng.


    He doesn''t want anything to go wrong now.


    Just the last step.


    ?Those virus samples are in Wu Weiguo''s laboratory, and everything they say to the outside world is what Wu Weiguo has in his hands.


    With all this, they are the ones who dominate this world.


    The supporters and buyers behind him will be even crazier.


    ?It¡¯s just a finishing touch and no one can try to destroy it.


    Mu Shaocheng frowned, "Your elder brother is too soft-hearted and not suitable for this. I plan to let him take Zi Luo abroad after this time. Zi Luo will be very happy to have him accompany him."


    ?Mu Shaocheng¡¯s heart is not as hard as a rock.


    "I''ll take you to meet Jiang Xiaoxiao. I think she should compromise honestly."


    Half an hour later.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the chubby child sitting on the bed watching TV in the glass window.


    ??She was surprised that this child was almost exactly like a glutinous rice dumpling. If she didn''t look at the facial features carefully, even she would be deceived by the back view.


    ?The child was watching cartoons carefreely, laughing like silver bells from time to time.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried about her child. The child was almost the same age as Tangyuan, but he was in dire straits because of Tangyuan. She would not let anything happen to the child, and she would be sorry for the child. Her worried eyes made Mu Shaocheng proud.


    When you see your son, you should be honest, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： indifferent

    Chapter 550 Indifferent


    ¡°I will agree to whatever you want me to do.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s resolute expression when she turned her head made Mu Shaocheng relieved that a woman would always compromise when it comes to her children.


    "That''s right. Doctor Jiang, I hope we can have a happy cooperation. Don''t worry, your son will get the best care. As long as you do your job well, I won''t do anything to him!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao snorted, "When can I let my son be with me?"


    ??Whether this child is Tang Yuan or not, he is still a child. She cannot be so cold-blooded as to let others die for her son. She will protect this child regardless of emotion or reason.


    ¡°Soon, don¡¯t worry, Dr. Jiang, if you take out the secret recipe handed down from your ancestors one day earlier, you will see your son earlier. Mr. Shi is waiting for you in the laboratory.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng is still very interested in Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ancestral secret recipe.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the room reluctantly before leaving.


    "Perform a physical examination on this child and let Ziluo prepare. Let''s perform an operation on her in a few days. She can''t wait any longer."


    Mu Shaocheng''s heart ached when he talked about his daughter.


    Mu Chen nodded, "Don''t worry, I will prepare for this."


    ¡­


    Wu Weiguo actually didn¡¯t come, right!


    ??The call came to nothing. Wu Weiguo ignored Mu Shaocheng at all.


    ?This is probably something Mu Shaocheng never expected. It seems that Wu Weiguo doesn''t care about this daughter at all.


    ?Mu Shaocheng dropped all the cups on the coffee table.


    Mu Feng looked at the furious Mu Shaocheng. What Mu Shaocheng wanted was the thing in Wu Weiguo''s hand that was more powerful than the virus in his hand. People are so greedy, and the thing in his hand was obviously already It can bring disaster to the world and create huge wealth.


    But I still want to greedily possess the most powerful energy in the world.


    He knew what his father wanted. His father wanted to become the dark **** who dominated the world.


    ?Mu Shaocheng doesn¡¯t care at all how many people will die in this world.


    Mu Shaocheng is simply crazy.


    "Go tell Jiang Xiaoxiao that if she doesn''t give me the ancestral secret recipe within three days and let me see the results, then she will never see her son again. And tell her to come to my room tonight Come."


    Mu Shaocheng was impatient. Since Wu Weiguo was so disrespectful and unwilling to protect his daughter, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    ?Originally, he would not lay a finger on Jiang Xiaoxiao, and for Wu Weiguo''s sake, it was impossible for him to do so. However, Wu Weiguo now does not recognize this daughter at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has completely discounted her own value, and is no different from ordinary women.


    ??The so-called ancestral secret recipe has not seen any effect at all.


    ?Maybe it was a bluff, so Jiang Xiaoxiao had to show her greatest value as a woman.


    At least he was giving her face by being able to like her.


    After a pause, the whole person became stiff.


    Mu Shaocheng is crazy!


    ??This is to anger Song Moting. He doesn''t even know what Song Moting will do for Jiang Xiaoxiao. When the time comes, this person will go crazy and no one will be able to make it easy.


    ¡°Father, what if Wu Weiguo changes his mind?¡±


    ??If something happens to Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting will destroy the entire Mu family.


    He will not let anything happen to Zi Luo.


    In this matter, all the members of the Mu family were buried with him, so they all deserved to die.


    But Ziluo is very innocent. From birth to now, her hands have not been stained with any blood, and she has not done any evil deeds. Why should this innocent child bear the sins of all adults?


    "Well, if Wu Weiguo doesn''t call tomorrow, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mu Shaocheng was furious. He also knew that what he just said was a bit excessive. Even if Wu Weiguo made a decision, he would not be able to make it immediately.


    If it were him, he would not accept it immediately, at least he would not let his opponent know that he cares about this daughter.


    ??And there is no telling, Wu Weiguo will find a way to rescue him today.


    I am a little too impatient.


    Perhaps because his daughter''s condition has been deteriorating recently, he really started to feel a little irritable and wanted to bury her with the world.


    ?Mu Feng wiped his sweat, Mu Shaocheng was looking for death.


    ?He turned around and went to Mr. Shi''s research room. Not only Mr. Shi was there, but Jiang Xiaoxiao was also there, as well as Mu Chen.


    He knew that his younger brother was very smart. These viruses were actually researched by his younger brother. If he had not created these things, had this terrible idea, and put it into practice, these things would never have happened.


    ?Mu Chen was sitting under the microscope in the laboratory, doing experiments.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao mixed several liquids together while no one was paying attention.


    ?Then he poured the liquid into the sewer and took the opportunity to release his own peach juice in the test tube.


    ?Although the dark green peach juice looks a bit scary.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao felt at ease.


    She knows her stuff very well.


    ?This peach juice has the effect of quickly restoring organ function, of course, that is a certain amount.


    If it exceeds the prescribed amount, it will have a reverse effect and cause rapid decline of internal organs.


    ?These peach juices were produced in the spiritual spring, not the peaches that were harvested from her own peach tree. Until now, she had not dared to use them indiscriminately.


    But this time the peach juice she took out was concentrated. The so-called concentration is the essence.


    ?The peach juice in this small test tube was as much as four peaches. She didn''t even have to think about the effect.


    ?Compared to the most powerful poison.


    ?Song Moting held the test tube in her hand with one hand.


    He knew what Jiang Xiaoxiao had in his hands.


    Once taken out, Jiang Xiaoxiao will never be able to leave Mu Shaocheng for the rest of his life.


    ??As long as Mu Shaocheng doesn''t die, Jiang Xiaoxiao will be hunted down for the rest of his life.


    The strength on his wrist made Jiang Xiaoxiao aware of the anxiety in his heart.


    ??Song Moting only knew one thing about his peach, but he didn''t know the other.


    Song Moting must be scared to death.


    ?Song Moting shook his head.


    He silently signaled Jiang Xiaoxiao to pour out the contents of the test tube. He had ten thousand ways to kill Mu Shaocheng.


    He can risk his own life and never allow any accidents to happen to his wife.


    He doesn''t need Jiang Xiaoxiao to take such a big risk, he knows what Jiang Xiaoxiao is going to do.


    This thing was taken out just to exchange for the child''s hope of survival and to prove Jiang Xiaoxiao''s worth.


    ?Unsurprisingly, Wu Weiguo did not appear. From the beginning, Wu Weiguo did not show any father-daughter affection for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    It is simply impossible for Wu Weiguo to compromise at this time.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the child have lost their value, so Mu Shaocheng will only delay for a few days at most. Once it is confirmed that there is no movement from Wu Weiguo.


    How could Song Moting not know what crazy move Mu Shaocheng would do? It was nothing more than murder and silence. Jiang Xiaoxiao did this just to exchange this value for the hope that the child could survive.


    But he would never allow Jiang Xiaoxiao to do this.


    It was a silent contest between Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Mufeng''s entry broke the calm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： experiment

    Chapter 551 Experiment


    ?Mu Chen turned around and saw the intertwined hands of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Mr. Shi at a glance.


    The unique dark green color in the test tube makes people feel frightened when they look at it.


    Mu Chen stood up.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, what are you holding in your hand?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao answered first.


    ¡°You can tell your father that I have prepared an ancestral secret recipe. He can find someone to verify the effect of this ancestral secret recipe. Of course, I can also be the experimenter myself.¡±


    Song Moting clenched his fists.


    ?Hands to Mufeng, turns around and leaves the laboratory.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tell my father to arrange the rest of the experiments, and you¡¯ll watch her here.¡±


    Mu Feng told Mu Chen and turned to leave.


    ?Mu Feng, who was in a hurry, was blocked in the stairwell by Mr. Shi.


    Mu Feng observed his surroundings.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know how perceptive my brother is? What you did just now will definitely arouse his suspicion."


    Song Moting gritted his teeth, "The plan must be advanced. I will take Jiang Xiaoxiao and the child away tonight. How you want to create chaos is your business. If you don''t help me create this chaos, then the agreement between us void."


    Mufeng looked at Song Moting like a madman.


    "The armed guards here are loaded with ammunition. You actually want to take Jiang Xiaoxiao and the child away alone? Do you want them to die with you? Everything has not been arranged. You forced me to do this. That is to say Forcing us all to die."


    Mufeng gritted his teeth. Song Moting was too abnormal. He deeply doubted how Song Moting could do such a job well with his professionalism.


    ? Didn¡¯t those training places teach them how to deal with this kind of emotion?


    Song Moting smiled and said, "Whether I''m crazy or not, you can wait and see. The bomb has been sent to the laboratory, and I will let it explode at twelve o''clock tonight. This is what I can inform you, half an hour Evacuation time, within this time, you can leave with Zi Luo, the rest is my own business. "


    ?Although there were many flaws in the plan, there was not much time now. He could not let Jiang Xiaoxiao be directly exposed to Mu Shaocheng''s attention. He could only create this chaos himself.


    ?Then he will try his best to kill Mu Shaocheng before twelve o''clock.


    An elder of the Mu family died, and the chaos should be enough for him to take Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others away.


    Enough to detonate the entire laboratory.


    The virus sample is in the laboratory, and Mu Chen is guarding it almost day and night, just to ensure that the sample will eventually produce a finished product.


    ?Then let Mu Chen disappear into thin air along with his virus samples.


    This is all coming to an end.


    What else does Mufeng want to say.


    ¡°What are you two doing here?¡±


    Mu Shaocheng stared at them with dark eyes.


    Mufeng''s heart tightened. How suspicious his father was. There was probably no one in the world who could make his father let go of his inner guard.


    There are not many people he can trust. Even though he is his most trusted son, at some point, he also believes that his father is on guard against him.


    "Father, I am about to go find you. Doctor Jiang said that she has prepared the secret recipe handed down from her ancestors, and now she hopes that father will see her do the experiment in person. I am instructing Mr. Shi to arrest the two people in the back who have similar symptoms to Ziluo. Bring it over."


    ?Song Moting''s expression was calm, without any trace of panic.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Mu, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng was so overwhelmed by the news that he completely failed to notice that the atmosphere between the two of them was not like a normal boss giving orders to his subordinates.


    ¡°Great, I want to see how magical this ancestral secret recipe will be!¡±


    Mu Feng accompanied Mu Shaocheng in.


    He turned around and gave Song Moting a warning look.


    ?Song Moting watched Mu Feng leave speechlessly and looked up at the laboratory.


    He turned around and went to the cell at the back, where two people were locked up.


    ?These two are not good people. Even though they are seriously ill and are being raised here, in fact, they are both heinous people with a long history of evil.


    The purpose of being kept here was to use them as experimental subjects.


    Mu Shaocheng is not a good person. In order to treat his daughter''s illness, he found many such people.


    I am locked up in the back room just to do various drug experiments to help my daughter get good treatment.


    There are not just one or two people who died here, these two are the last two, and of course they are also the two who can survive the most.


    Even if these two people could survive, they were still dying. Song Moting directed the guards to carry the two people directly to the hall in front of the laboratory.


    Mu Shaocheng will be there to witness with his own eyes the effect of the ancestral secret recipe.


    ?Two people on a stretcher brought it over. Jiang Xiaoxiao stood there with his ancestral secret recipe in his hand, watching all of this quietly, with an unfathomable expression.


    Mu Shaocheng stared at the test tube in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    The dark green stuff in the test tube made him a little excited.


    He didn''t know what effect this ancestral secret recipe had, but Jiang Xiaoxiao took it out so quickly, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao was very aware of current affairs. For the sake of his son, all bottom lines can be compromised.


    From this point of view, Jiang Xiaoxiao is not like Wu Weiguo.


    ??In terms of the fact that tigers are poisonous but will not eat their seeds, Jiang Xiaoxiao is more like a human being. It seems that Wu Weiguo has not taken care of this child for so many years, which makes this child not as cruel as him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started, Dr. Jiang, let¡¯s see how magical your ancestral secret recipe is!¡±


    Mu Shaocheng was a little excited. If it was really possible, his daughter might be saved.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Mu Shaocheng.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, first of all I want to confirm with you. It was difficult to get together enough to make this ancestral secret recipe, but this time only 500 ml was produced. I know you don¡¯t believe in the effect of my ancestral secret recipe, and you definitely want to verify it.


    But I want to make it clear that the next time I want to make it, it will take at least a year because the required materials are not ready at all. All the ingredients need to be concentrated and refined, and I simply can¡¯t make it with the stuff I have on hand.


    I just hope you understand that if you waste a little bit of these things, the effect will be greatly reduced. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up to one of them with a test tube.


    "His situation is exactly the same as Ziluo''s, so according to his situation, let''s drink a small cup now."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao drank a glass of peach wine. The man was already dying. He drank this glass of peach wine.


    ?Other than the ups and downs of his chest, it can be seen that this person is still alive, and he no longer feels any life.


    ?Mu Shaocheng just stared at that person.


    "This will not be effective, and it will also be a waste of medicine. Otherwise, I will let you take a look at it intuitively. I will do the experiment myself, because I don''t want to waste these medicines from ancestral secret recipes."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suggested.


    Mu Shaocheng nodded.


    He is not worried about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s deception.


    ? She has his son in her hands. Jiang Xiaoxiao proposed using herself as an experiment, probably because she wanted to gain her trust as soon as possible and get her son back into her arms.


    A practice that is very good at winning people''s trust.


    ?Mu Shaocheng was very satisfied with Jiang Xiaoxiao''s surrender.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： First show of strength

    Chapter 552: First Show of Strength


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Mu Shaocheng, "Mr. Mu, now I hope to clear the place, leaving only a few important people, and everyone else will leave. Because this secret can only be known to the core people, and I think you don''t want anyone to disclose it." The secret is out."


    Mu Shaocheng was surprised, he really dared to say it.


    Look at Mu Chen.


    ¡°All other staff are withdrawing. All guards are in the corridor. The only people left here are those I trust.¡±


    Others quickly started to act as Mu Shaocheng said.


    Soon the hall was empty.


    Only Mu Shaocheng, Mu Feng, Mu Chen and Mr. Shi are left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked to Mu Feng.


    ¡°Lend me your dagger.¡±


    Mu Feng glanced at Mu Shaocheng.


    Mu Shaocheng nodded, the dagger didn''t matter.


    ??As long as it is not within the scope of a gun, it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to use a dagger to deal with him alone.


    "give her!"


    Mufeng pulled out a military thorn from his waist.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised the knife and stabbed his arm with his hand.


    The weather was hot. Jiang Xiaoxiao was originally wearing a dress, with his arms exposed. When the dagger was pierced, blood dripped down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, turned pale, and took out the dagger.


    ?This piercing wound looks serious.


    ??Everyone stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s astonishing action with their mouths open.


    ?Song Moting stood behind the pillar, his hands tightly clenched into fists.


    He knew what Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to do, to let everyone know how effective her ancestral secret recipe was.


    ¡°The miraculous curative effect of my ancestral secret recipe can quickly heal all wounds. Of course, this function is also applicable to organs. It can quickly restore damaged organs to their original state.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head and drank a glass of dark green liquid.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched out his arms, and the blood flowed even more fiercely.


    Mu Shaocheng sat up straight and stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao intently.


    Is this woman crazy? Can you say such nonsense?


    ?With today''s medical technology reaching this level, his daughter''s disease is nothing. She can be cured by just drinking some medicine.


    ??Does this Jiang Xiaoxiao think that by fooling him like this, he can let her out?


    Is this the brain in water, or was it caught by the door?


    Mu Chen didn''t say a word, but slowly walked towards Jiang Xiaoxiao. The distance was getting closer and closer. His eyes were shining with joy under the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His breathing was rapid, his chest The ups and downs represent how excited he is inside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his arms.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, open your eyes and take a look.¡±


    "Mr. Mu, do you usually feel uncomfortable? You can also test it. Of course, at least 100ml of this medicine must be reserved for Ziluo to treat illnesses, and the rest can be used for experiments."


    The wound on Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm was healing at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    ?Mu Chen widened his eyes and stared blankly at the wound.


    Mu Shaocheng stood up abruptly.


    ?Because he was too surprised, the cigar in his hand fell directly on the **** carpet. The burning smell could not arouse his alertness.


    The whole person walked over quickly.


    Mufeng also followed closely.


    ?Looking eagerly at Jiang''s small wound.


    ??He never expected that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ancestral secret recipe would actually work. It seemed that he had found the wrong partner.


    ??With Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ancestral secret recipe, Ziluo can return to living like a normal child even if a suitable heart is not found.


    At this moment, Mu Feng decided from the bottom of his heart that he must protect Jiang Xiaoxiao, even at the cost of his own life.


    Mu Shaocheng walked to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, your medicine is so powerful. It recovers so quickly, what kind of side effects will it have?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao scoffed.


    Mu Shaocheng was very vigilant. He was not blindly attracted by the effects of his medicine. He at least considered the side effects first.


    This is because Mu Shaocheng has been exposed to too many effects of this kind of bacteria. His first reaction is not to think how amazing this medicine is. Instead, his first reaction is to consider the side effects this medicine will bring to people.


    Talents.


    ¡°I drank it myself. If you think there are side effects, I would put myself at risk. I can tell you that this medicine has no side effects.¡±


    "Mr. Mu, if I remember correctly, you once mentioned that you had a liver resection operation, and you also have diabetes in your family, and you need insulin injections every day. And you, Mu Feng, if I remember correctly, you are born with diabetes. You have high blood pressure, don¡¯t you try it?


    ?Of course, serious illnesses require a higher dose. For minor illnesses, drinking less will be completely effective. Anyway, everyone here is studying medicine. Isn¡¯t Second Young Master Mu a doctor? Whether you see any effects after drinking the medicine depends on your device.


    It¡¯s not just my words that have the final say. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao extended an olive branch.


    Mu Shaocheng stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao suspiciously.


    Laughed like an old fox.


    "Dr. Jiang, do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''ll drink it if you ask me to? Let''s not talk about whether this kind of thing has any side effects, just in case something like yours is poisonous. You risk your life and try to poison me to death. . This is not impossible. People like you always regard yourself as superior to others, like such noble and holy saints.


    What you worship in your mind is the so-called morality and nobility, and you are willing to sacrifice yourself for others. I have seen many such people.


    ?Dr. Jiang, do you think I will be fooled like this? "


    Mu Shaocheng''s words let Jiang Xiaoxiao know that this old fox was too vigilant, and in his heart, his defense against others had reached its peak.


    ??Her mere tricks would definitely not make the other party take off their guard, but she was already at the end of her rope.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came here with the determination to die.


    All seems to have failed now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face remained unchanged. Even in the face of failure, she understood that she had no right to show any emotion, and she had to continue acting even if she failed.


    ?There is another child like Tang Yuan there, waiting for him to save.


    ?There are thousands of people in the world waiting for her to save.


    She is not a saint.


    Not a hero who saves the world.


    But this time, even if Song Moting doesn''t want to continue, she will insist on doing it. She will not allow her family, her dear friends, and she can finally reverse the previous life and let everyone live happily in this world. .


    All this will be destroyed because of Mu Shaocheng''s ambition.


    So Mu Shaocheng must die.


    Even if it means sacrificing yourself.


    "Mr. Mu, you don''t need to drink it. But these will have to wait for the next batch of medicines, which will take about a year. You can take a look at the effects of this medicine first. I don''t think I need to lie to you. Anyway, it''s just these five 100ml, now 30ml has been lost.


    ?The rest can be done as an experiment. Who do you want to be the experiencer? I have let you see this amazing scene, see my wound, it is now completely restored to its original state, and this is not what I say. "


    ??The wound on Jiang Xiao¡¯s arm has recovered to a surprising extent.


    Even if it''s not pristine, it''s still stunning.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that what he was getting this time were peaches from the spiritual spring water, and these were no ordinary peaches.


    The effect is far more powerful than if your own peach is a peach grown on a tree, of course the effect will be amazing.


    Mu Shaocheng looked at Jiang Xiao¡¯s arm.


    Mu Feng stretched out his hand and said, "Father, I can give it a try on your behalf. If there is no risk, you and Zi Luo can use it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Selfish

    Chapter 553 Selfishness


    Mu Shaocheng was moved.


    My son is putting himself in danger.


    ?Mu Chen stared at the test tube in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    "Dr. Jiang, can you let me check the medicine in your hand? At least I need to understand what the ingredients are? Is it toxic? I won''t let my father, my sister, and my brother go there easily. Try this drug.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered.


    Hold the test tube tightly with one hand.


    ¡°Second Young Master Mu, you are really good at joking. Do you want to study the ingredients of my medicine and want to know whether it is toxic? Do you think I am a fool? What is a secret recipe passed down from generation to generation? Do you understand this?


    ??If you haven¡¯t learned Chinese yet, go back and ask your father what the ancestral secret recipe means? Since you don''t believe it, why let me take it out? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was angry, his chest rose and fell after being irritated, and of course his heartbeat was so fast.


    Her anger was pure bluff.


    ?It¡¯s strange that she¡¯s not afraid.


    ?As long as any test can detect it, the content in this test tube does not contain any drugs at all, it is just a simple peach juice.


    ?Once any instrument detects it, it can never be turned into a drug.


    "Okay, second brother, stop talking, I''m going to do the experiment. Everyone knows that I have high blood pressure, and our family has familial diabetes. Let them bring me a plate of chocolates. After I eat the chocolates, You start testing your sugar.


    ?Then after I drink this cup of ancestral secret recipe, you can measure your sugar and blood pressure to see what the effect is. If I have no problem after three hours. Then these things can be used. "


    Mufeng was not only doing it for Ziluo, but also for Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao had begun to show his true ability without hiding his clumsiness.


    ??If they don''t believe Jiang Xiaoxiao now, Jiang Xiaoxiao really changed his mind and was taken away by Song Moting.


    ??It would be difficult for Jiang Xiaoxiao to come up with this ancestral secret recipe. Judging from the current results.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was right not to take it out. If he did, there would probably be a lot of people coveting this thing in the world. In order to compete for such a thing, the major families would probably go on a killing spree. Who knows what would happen? A **** storm?


    He must ensure that Ziluo can recover.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat down with a calm expression.


    He showed a false smile towards Mu Shaocheng.


    Arrogant attitude and panic inside.


    ??If Mu Shaocheng still doesn''t believe it, his plan will fall short.


    It¡¯s useless even if you talk about it in a lavish way.


    Mu Shaocheng waved his hand.


    ¡°Stop talking, go get some chocolate for your brother to squeeze a glass of juice, and prepare various instruments. I want to watch it myself.¡±


    Mu Shaocheng''s voice was trembling. He knew his own physical condition. In addition to liver surgery and diabetes, he knew that he would have a kidney removal surgery scheduled for a month later.


    ?My own body is actually deteriorating, and some medical technologies are not capable of extending human life indefinitely.


    ?His purpose of amassing money so frantically is, of course, that he wants to buy his own life with money.


    My daughter needs to live longer, and so does I. Maybe their family has been punished by God for doing all the bad things.


    None of the descendants of this family are truly healthy.


    All children are born with family diabetes from the moment they are born.


    As they grow up, complications of diabetes will continue to appear.


    He has never thought about a life worse than death, and now Jiang Xiaoxiao has provided him with an unlimited future.


    With a healthy body and a strong body, you can do the things you want to do, eat the food you want to eat, and live the life you want to live.


    If Jiang Xiaoxiao can do it.


    ?So what does he need from Wu Weiguo?


    Have Jiang Xiaoxiao in hand.


    ?This thing is more dazzling than those germs.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to live longer, and who doesn¡¯t want to have a healthy body?


    Those rich people are willing to extend their lives even if they spend billions. If there is such a thing, how many people will flock to it and rush to give money to themselves.


    ?Mu Shaocheng is really greedy and ambitious.


    Mu Feng¡¯s face was expressionless. This was not the first time he had seen his father¡¯s cold blood.


    He is not doing it for Mu Shaocheng, everyone is the same anyway.


    ?No one is nobler than anyone else, and no one is meaner than anyone else.


    The results came out quickly. Mu Shaocheng watched that within just ten minutes, Mu Feng''s blood sugar and blood pressure returned to normal levels.


    Great joy.


    ¡°Good! Dr. Jiang, very good. Your ancestral secret recipe is indeed well-deserved. Very good. Dr. Jiang, come on, give me some to drink. My physical condition is like this..."


    Mu Shaocheng looked at the lifeless man who was lying on the stretcher just now. Now he has opened his eyes and gradually regained his composure.


    I feel a little secretly distressed.


    I blame myself for being too suspicious.


    ?Had I known that this medicine was so effective, I would not have wasted it on this person.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just made it very clear that these medicines can only be made in a year. Although he can use up all his financial resources to help Jiang Xiaoxiao find the medicines, he will definitely not be able to get them out for a while.


    The remaining medicine in these test tubes totals 500 ml. Now a lot of it has been wasted. In total, almost 100 ml is gone.


    There are 400 ml left and 200 ml should be reserved for Zi Luo, so there will definitely be less for you to use.


    Mu Shaocheng weighed it in his mind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Mu Shaocheng indifferently.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, are you kidding me? These medicines are so precious, it¡¯s best to leave them all to Zi Luo. There is no need for you to waste these medicines. Your physical condition is not critical now.


    In a year and a half, when I make it again, you can definitely use these medicines again, so why waste this opportunity. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao refused simply, but Mu Shaocheng was more relieved.


    He saw with his own eyes that all these medicines were poured out of this test tube, including what Jiang Xiaoxiao drank just now. They were all poured out of this test tube. There was absolutely no way they were poisonous.


    ?These medicines are the most reassuring. He knows his daughter¡¯s body very well, and there will be no problem if she insists on taking them for another two years.


    If you have money, the doctor will do his best to take care of the child.


    The one who cannot fall now is him.


    ?He will have surgery next month. Who knows what side effects the surgery will have. If he can take medicine, why bother to go under the knife?


    At this time, Mu Shaocheng was selfish and greedy in his heart. At this moment, he completely forgot about the father-daughter love for his daughter.


    Although he tried his best and spent his energy to make money, it was for his daughter and for the whole family.


    But at this moment when life and death were at stake, he felt that he was the one who should live more.


    As long as he is alive, the entire family can operate normally. Only when he is alive can he get more financial, material and manpower, and ensure that the children can live a stable life under his care.


    The daughter can wait, but he cannot wait.


    ?If he has surgery next month, it will take at least a month to recover, which will delay a lot of important things for him.


    But now that he has this medicine, he can even hold the latest order meeting next month. How many people will come for the medicines in front of him and the weapons in his hands?


    ?This medicine is not only for Zi Luo.


    Except for what you drink, the remaining medicine should be strictly divided into equal portions.


    Except for one share which is used to allow those people to witness the miracle with their own eyes, the rest must be sold at a high price to those who can pay the minimum price.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Cant pretend to be my own daughter

    Chapter 554: Can¡¯t accommodate my daughter


    "Don''t worry, you can make a list of medicines today. Whatever you need, I can help you find it as quickly as possible, no matter how expensive it is or how hard it is to find. Someone can bring it to you, and it won''t take a year or a half, maybe only a month.


    You can make the medicine again. Now you just have to do as I tell you.


    I can give you anything you want. Wealth, status, fame, anything. "


    Mu Shaocheng walked up to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Stretch out your hand.


    A firm attitude and a greedy look.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao clutched the test tube tightly.


    ??This cold-blooded man, she guessed that Mu Shaocheng was definitely not that kind.


    ??But she really didn''t expect that Mu Shaocheng could be so cruel to her daughter.


    It is really a myth that tiger poison cannot eat its seeds.


    ?Humans are now living worse than animals.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s silent attitude is a kind of silent resistance.


    Mu Shaocheng¡¯s extended hand was firm.


    He is destined to become a hero.


    He wants to become that great man who will go down in history.


    ?As long as he has Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s ancestral secret recipe, he will become an omnipotent person in the world.


    No matter you have money, status, or reputation, it cannot be compared with life.


    ?Under this premise, if you hold the capital that can keep others alive, who can refuse to obey his orders? Dare you not agree to his request?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him will be the one who sends him straight to the blue sky.


    The world will change because of him.


    Mufeng lowered his eyes.


    He knew it, he already knew it.


    ?His own father is the devil.


    What he sold everything for was the mere hope of survival for his sister.


    But now his father has to deprive him of even his last hope. If Mu Shaocheng is willing to cure Ziluo''s illness today.


    ?Then he might even change his mind.


    Don¡¯t help Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But now he understands that his heart has long been cold.


    ??If Zi Luo wants to survive, relying on Mu Shaocheng is just a dream.


    Even though Mu Shaocheng accompanies Ziluo every day, loves his daughter like a loving father, and spends money and energy to take care of her, in Mu Shaocheng''s heart, the most important person is himself. How can anyone else? Better than him.


    ¡°Father, treat Ziluo first. The rest is not that important. I can help Dr. Jiang find all the medicines as soon as possible. I will ask Dr. Jiang as soon as possible..."


    Mu Feng begged Mu Shaocheng.


    This is Zi Luo''s only hope.


    This is not a heart.


    It is a life.


    Mu Shaocheng looked back coldly and looked at his son.


    ¡°Why are you in charge of the Mu family now?¡±


    Mufeng knelt down and said, "Dad, Ziluo can''t wait any longer. Do you want to see her suffer from the pain every day? Didn''t you just go see her today? She was in so much pain when she was sick, on the line between life and death.


    Since there is this opportunity, why not give it to Ziluo first? She is your daughter, your most beloved daughter, the only daughter you have in this life. You once said that she is your life and you are willing to give everything you have for her. If this is the case, can''t the rest wait later? "


    Mu Shaocheng was furious, and even a little angry with embarrassment.


    He loves this daughter dearly. He loves this daughter the most. To everyone and the whole world, he dares to say that this daughter is his favorite, but loving this daughter does not mean that he must compromise now.


    The prosperity of the family is now in his hands.


    All conditions are ripe! Zi Luo can wait, but the Mu family can''t wait.


    He has been waiting for this day for hundreds of years, from his grandfather, grandfather, father to himself.


    ??This is a family that has been in the family for hundreds of years. Generations of men have only one goal, to revitalize their Mu family.


    Although they can now be called rich and have wealth, how can this compare to this fleeting opportunity?


    Zi Luo can wait, but he cannot wait.


    "Father!"


    Mufeng means to beg, to beg bitterly.


    Mu Shaocheng didn¡¯t even look at Mu Feng.


    "Give me!"


    Command Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sneered and said, "Mr. Mu, you are really cold-blooded. You can ignore the life or death of your own daughter."


    Hand over the test tube in your hand.


    Mu Shaocheng took it over, his expression of excitement and joy made him pay no attention to anything else.


    ?Hold the test tube and pour a full cup.


    ?Jiang had a small meal.


    What does it mean to do one''s own fault and not survive?


    Mu Shaocheng is looking for death.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    ?This cup is already 250 ml.


    ?This cup is enough for two peaches.


    Mu Shaocheng looked at the remaining medicine and drank all the liquid in one gulp.


    Smash it in your mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. It tastes pretty good. Why does it smell like peach?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Mr. Mu, I want to see my son now."


    Mu Shaocheng smiled.


    ¡°Of course! People like Dr. Jiang will definitely be reunited with their sons. Mu Feng, please arrange to send Dr. Jiang¡¯s son to her room first so that mother and son can be reunited. This is what we should do.


    Dr. Jiang, don¡¯t worry, I will get you whatever you need. The whole world is yours to do whatever you want. "


    Mu Shaocheng felt comfortable in the same body. There seemed to be endless energy in his whole body and blood, and his whole person became more energetic.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave Mu Shaocheng a meaningful look coldly and followed Mu Feng away.


    Her expression remained calm, but her heart was filled with anxiety. Of course she knew the role of peach.


    Although it didn''t show up within three hours, once three hours passed, Mu Shaocheng began to feel tired, and gradually he fell into a drowsy state, and his entire internal organs began to fail. In less than five hours, the entire People will end their lives.


    It was only five o''clock in the afternoon, which meant that they had to leave the villa before ten o''clock in the evening.


    Otherwise, once the matter is exposed, Mu Chen will bring all the guards in the manor to kill them to vent his anger.


    ?Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao may not be killed, but the child will bear the brunt.


    But this time is too unfavorable for them. Between five and ten o''clock is when people are most awake, and the patrols of the guards are definitely the most rigorous. It is extremely difficult for them to escape at this time.


    Not to mention that Mu Shaocheng''s condition will be greatly reduced in three hours.


    ?? No matter how good Mu Shaocheng''s mental state is now, it will be how bad his state will be three hours later.


    There is not much time left for them, only three hours.


    Go out the door.


    Mufeng grabbed Jiang''s small wrist.


    ¡°You still have those medicines, right?¡±


    I don¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t leave any chassis behind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao must have ulterior motives.


    definitely is!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has not let down her guard against Mu Feng from the beginning until now. She does not trust Mu Feng.


    ??This kind of distrust is engraved in the bones. Mu Feng and Song Moting are different. Song Moting does it because of responsibility, responsibility and his own honor.


    But Mufeng is different.


    He only chose to betray temporarily, and the premise of this betrayal was for Zi Luo.


    ??And now if the medicine in his hand can really cure Ziluo''s disease, Mufeng will be able to turn the gun and aim it at her and Song Moting in a matter of minutes.


    Shrugging, "No, not at all. It''s all in your father''s hands! And even if you get those medicines back, you can''t cure Zi Luo''s disease. The amount of medicine is no longer enough to cure Zi Luo."


    Mu Feng''s face was flushed, and his abnormal anger made him kick the door frame hard.


    ??The solid wood door frame was actually broken by his kick.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said nothing.


    "Rather than get angry here. It''s better to rescue Ziluo quickly. I still have a chance to prepare medicine for you. Based on the current situation, you can also see your father''s madness. Even if I can make medicine in the next time, I won''t be able to make medicine for you. There is absolutely no chance that it was used to treat Zi Luo''s illness in the first place.


    ?Your father¡¯s ambition is the world. "


    This is the tragedy of Zi Luo. She was born into this family, and Mu Shaocheng did not love her as much as she imagined.


    "Okay, leave immediately. I want them to take Ziluo away. Leave immediately."


    Mu Feng has extinguished his anger and started to make arrangements calmly.


    To leave.


    ?This is not a suitable place for Ziluo. If he leaves here, Jiang Xiaoxiao will have a chance to save Ziluo. If he doesn''t leave, just like in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s novel, Mu Shaocheng will have too much heart.


    Can¡¯t fit in my own daughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： can no longer speak

    Chapter 555 Can¡¯t speak anymore


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the room.


    Five minutes later, the boy was taken to Jiang''s small room.


    ?The child stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao silently without saying a word.


    Seems to be used to this kind of sudden change.


    Sitting on the sofa obediently, motionless.


    There was neither crying nor any expression from a two or three year old child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao feels a little sorry for this child, who is only two years old and can observe his emotions.


    Know how to act based on adults¡¯ faces.


    The origin of this child may not be serious.


    Children from normal families would not allow this child to be taken out.


    It can be seen that this child has not lived in a stable environment, so he did not express any strong expressions when faced with these emergencies, nor the unfamiliarity and uneasiness of the environment.


    means he often encounters such emergencies.


    Children have become accustomed to it.


    It should be said that this child can grow a round body of flesh, and I don¡¯t know who gave it to him.


    It was probably arranged by Mu Feng.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up to the child.


    The young child trembled, but remained motionless.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his head and felt the child''s tense and stiff muscles under his palm.


    ?There are also small fleshy hands that are clenched into fists.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom will take you out of here. You have to be obedient and we will leave soon."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao holds the child.


    Use your warm embrace to soothe the child''s nervous heart, and finally the child''s stiff back relaxes.


    Gradually snuggled into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms.


    ¡°Mom, I will be obedient.¡±


    ?Xiaorou tightly grasped Jiang Xiaoxiao''s sleeves, a desire rising in his heart.


    Can I have a mother myself?


    Even though he knew it was all fake, he still secretly liked the gentleness of the fake mother in front of him.


    From the time he was sensible, no one told him that he had a mother.


    He is in the hands of one person and wanders around to the hands of another person.


    Some people would say it was his mother or father, but after he saw those parents, who would often deny him food and lock him in a dark room, he no longer had any hope for his parents.


    He would move from one house to another, and he would do whatever the adults asked him to do. He would go out of his way to please the adults in order to get food to fill his stomach. He would also observe the adults'' faces to know whether they were unhappy or happy. .


    The provincials themselves were beaten and starved.


    Now I can stay quietly in the arms of this so-called mother.


    She did not punish herself or ask for anything, she just hugged him. He thought this was probably the simplest task.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    He is hungry.


    As far back as he can remember, he knew that he would always feel hungry and never have enough to eat.


    He knows that adults will meet his small requests when they are in a good mood.


    Obviously, this mother must be in a good mood now, because she did not speak harshly to herself, nor did she have gloomy eyes.


    The expression is gentle and the voice is kind and sweet.


    Just like the mother in his dream.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, you¡¯re full! Only when you are full can you run.


    Ten minutes later, they had eaten a sumptuous meal.


    ??Moreover, she got a note under the plate of a big meal, which should have been sent by Song Moting.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the children who were devouring the food and said, "Eat slowly, don''t be in a hurry. If it''s not enough, mom will ask them to bring it over."


    ?Looking at the child with a somewhat complicated expression, the child also has a good appetite.


    One person ate two plates of pasta, two steaks, and two fruit salads.


    A two-year-old child ate so much food that she doubted whether the child''s stomach could handle it.


    The child looked as if he hadn''t eaten in several days.


    The child raised his head and said, "Mom, no need. I''m full of these things. Even if you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll eat your share. Otherwise, mom, you can ask for another one for yourself."


    Appropriate consideration shows that one is sensible. Most women will love such children.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head. This child is different from Tangyuan. Tangyuan is innocent and innocent.


    ?The child in front of me is only two years old. He is also two years old. Many children do not understand anything at all when they are two years old. They are still at an innocent age when they are learning to talk and play with adults.


    But the child in front of him has actually started to play tricks on the adults.


    I feel secretly sad in my heart. This can only mean that this child has a rough fate.


    Let him learn how to get along with adults early and get his own benefits from adults, which is both pitiful and sad.


    "If mom doesn''t eat, you eat it yourself. If it''s not enough, you have to tell mom."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao comforted the child.


    No matter what, she is now the nominal mother of this child and has to take on the responsibilities of a mother.


    Protecting this child is an obligation she has determined in her heart. She will not let this child bear the danger and pain that he should not bear in place of Tangyuan.


    ?The child lowered his eyelids, feeling a little timid. The mother in front of him was too gentle.


    But her eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, the little thoughts behind her.


    It seems everyone understands it.


    Why can¡¯t adults just pretend to be confused?


    I continued to eat with regret.


    No matter what, no matter what this woman thinks or what she thinks, she must fill her stomach first.


    ?He is still young, so as long as he doesn''t starve to death, it doesn''t matter what other people do to him.


    Adults are not good people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked to the balcony and saw the shadow hidden there through the sliding door.


    open the door.


    Mr. Shi¡¯s evil eyes appeared in the room.


    The little guy was so surprised that he shouted loudly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao reached out and covered his mouth.


    "It''s okay! Don''t be afraid, he is an uncle. If you don''t speak or scream, I will let you go, or I will stop your mouth. Do you understand?"


    It is a matter of their life and death, so don''t be careless.


    Song Moting thought to himself, Xiaoxiao is too gentle and cannot scare a child like this.


    Once the child wakes up, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    The child nodded, and Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to loosen his clenched palms.


    ?As expected, the child made no sound and stood up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were surprised and walked to the bathroom behind them, closing the door and giving instructions.


    ¡°Keep your voices down, I won¡¯t eavesdrop on you.¡±


    Hands on closing the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed in surprise.


    This child!


    ?Song Moting couldn''t help but smile.


    ?God knows, two-year-olds are now sperm.


    "I will take you away now and find a coat for the child to put on. I have already prepared the equipment on the balcony and airborne directly from the balcony. I ran into the parking lot. There is a corresponding car there and I have started the timing device. .


    I will cause chaos in a while, you drive the car and take the child away, go to the grandparents, and call Jin Dachuan, they will protect you. "


    ?Song Moting picked up the black coat and put it on Jiang Xiaoxiao, while whispering instructions in her ear.


    ?Song Moting was not confident that he could come back safely, so he squeezed Jiang''s small body tightly.


    ?This is the only time that he is not confident that he can come back safely, because he wants to eliminate everyone who knows the inside story.


    ?For the sake of Jiang Xiaoxiao, these people must never speak again.


    Mu Feng, Mu Chen, Mu Shaocheng, none of them can be missing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Whoever believes it is a fool.

    Chapter 556 Whoever believes this is a fool.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed Song Moting''s clothes and asked him to face him.


    She knows it all.


    She knew everything about Song Moting''s thoughts.


    My heart is warm.


    A man is fighting for himself.


    Just to protect her secret, protect her and Tangyuan.


    Not willing to take risks.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was filled with joy and guilt. She never had time to tell Song Moting the detailed inside story, so her man didn''t know anything about it.


    ?Song Moting thought Jiang Xiaoxiao had guessed his impulsiveness, so he combed her messy hair with his fingers irritably.


    He would make this little movement when he felt uncomfortable. At least Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that this little movement could tell that he was nervous.


    She understands his every mood and habit.


    He''s not really nervous, he''s just cautious, which shows that they are both smart people.


    She knew very well that she occupied an important position in Song Moting''s life.


    She raised her wrist to check the time.


    Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao in confusion. Jiang Xiaoxiao was very abnormal today.


    He thought it was because Jiang Xiaoxiao exposed his secret, but now it seems not.


    ?His little wife still has some ulterior secrets that she is hiding from him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "We need to speed up. Mu Shaocheng will start to have a seizure in five minutes. At that time, Mu Chen will definitely come back to the room to find me. In terms of time, Mu Shaocheng will be completely dead in two hours at most. Let''s leave."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want Song Moting to stay and take risks.


    She has already experienced the risk of losing Song Moting once. This time, she definitely does not want to have that heart-piercing experience again.


    ?Song Moting held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly, and the seriousness in his eyes made Jiang Xiaoxiao a little nervous.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that peach wine you took out?¡±


    ?He was relieved in his heart, no wonder he always had some doubts in his mind, because in the past, peach wine was pink, but the liquid taken out today was dark green, and he had never seen peach wine of this color.


    Then his expression changed drastically.


    "What on earth is that? If I remember correctly, you have already drank it."


    ?Song Moting carefully looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression, which was rosy and calm, without any sign of paleness or discomfort.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "You forgot that I told you that there is a limit to the number of peaches. Once these peaches exceed a certain amount, they will have side effects. Even 1/3 of the peach juice I drank was No.


    You can rest assured. This amount is only good for the body and has no harm, but I can''t control Mu Shaocheng''s drinking of such a large drink. He is too greedy and doesn''t even care about his own daughter. I don''t sympathize with what will happen to a selfish man. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s smiling face pleased Song Moting.


    ¡°What will happen?¡±


    He has always known that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s peach juice can cure diseases and save people, but for the first time he learned that peaches actually have side effects.


    "I once did an experiment. If you drop two peaches, you will fall into a coma within three hours. Within three to five hours, the person will completely lose signs of life. The degree of internal qi decay, even if he is lying in the ICU ward now, Surrounded by experts from various fields, I¡¯m afraid the doctors can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tightened his coat.


    ?For the first time, she felt that the side effects of her peach were really good.


    Those worries and concerns in the past have actually reversed now.


    Very good.


    To deal with such people, we must have such determination.


    ?Song Moting knew very well how desirable everything about Jiang Xiaoxiao was, so he was determined not to fall into such trouble again.


    ??He was determined to cut off the hands of these people, get rid of Mu Shaocheng''s entanglement, and get rid of everything in the past. Before the solution was resolved, Jiang Xiaoxiao took action himself.


    How much determination must his girl have made to do this?


    He knew that saving people was a sacred cause in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but now Jiang Xiaoxiao was using the same hands he used to save people to kill people.


    This is how deeply you hate a person.


    He put his arm around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms.


    ??The extremely rational part of his mind ordered Song Moting to cheer up and solve the problem at hand, but he could not get rid of the surging emotions.


    ?All kinds of emotions were like huge waves, constantly beating against his tough protective wall.


    The Mu family must pay the price.


    He will definitely make the Mu family pay a heavy price.


    Tender distress welled up in his chest.


    She doesn''t even need him anymore, he thought. She originally thought she would feel safe with him protecting her from the dangers of the world.


    And now she is resisting all the ups and downs for him.


    ?The feeling of love in his chest made him suddenly feel heartbroken.


    ?His beautiful and kind Xiaoxiao actually started to kill people in order to protect them.


    It was because he failed to protect her.


    He did something wrong.


    He pulled her close and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave. You go take the child! I¡¯ll be back in five minutes.¡±


    ?Song Moting must arrange everything and nothing can go wrong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had told Mu Shaocheng that he would die, and he would not doubt the result.


    But there is also Mu Chen and Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng will choose to remain silent for Zi Luo. People with soft spots will become particularly easy to compromise.


    ?But Mu Chen is different.


    Mu Chen is another Mu Shaocheng.


    Mu Chen must die.


    He will leave no hidden dangers.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, the two hugged briefly, and Song Moting disappeared from the balcony again.


    In addition to the fluctuation brought by the warm night wind, Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around to find the child.


    No matter how cunning the little devil is, he is still a child, and Jiang Xiaoxiao will not let him get into trouble because of this.


    Once they disappear, this child will be the first choice to vent their anger.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao would not allow that to happen.


    The bathroom door opened silently.


    The child put on his clothes and walked out silently.


    "I''m ready, you just need to put me on a remote roadside, and I''ll be fine."


    The survivability is really strong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless and reached out to hold the child''s little fleshy hand. This child was really different from Tangyuan.


    Are you sure you are a two-year-old?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wrapped him up tightly. It was already May and the night was still very cold.


    They stood on the balcony in silence.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger, right? I won¡¯t die, right?¡±


    ??The little boy raised his head and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The worry in his voice still made Jiang Xiaoxiao realize that this was just a child.


    Touch the top of his hair, it feels the same as glutinous rice balls.


    ¡°No! You will not die, you will live well and live a long life.¡±


    ¡°Adults are good at lying.¡±


    A small rebuttal.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao burst out laughing, "Where are your parents?"


    ¡°I have no parents. I have been alone since I was born.¡±


    A frustrated tone.


    ¡°Who cares about mom and dad?¡±


    That¡¯s what people who can¡¯t eat grapes say.


    ¡°You will have one in the future! I will be your mother.¡±


    This child is truly destined to be with her.


    ?The boy lowered his head and his eyes flickered. Women are very good at lying.


    ?Whoever believes it is a fool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： take good care of her

    Chapter 557 Take good care of her


    "are you OK?"


    He seems calm and collected.


    The elusive Song Moting appeared in front of them.


    quietly.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He said, holding her arm and leading her towards the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand and squeezed the chubby hand tightly.


    Song Moting picked up the little boy and said, "Hold me tight, close your eyes, I''ll be fine soon."


    There was a hint of gentleness in his voice, and Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that it was Song Moting thinking of glutinous rice balls.


    The boy closed his eyes and leaned tightly into Song Moting''s arms.


    Hands tightly clutched the clothes on Song Moting''s chest.


    When he was on a mission, Song Moting''s senses became more acute, and the peace in his heart radiated outward.


    The more intense the task, the calmer he becomes, as if time slows down into slow motion.


    At this time, he can see and hear every detail, analyze and predict the results in his mind, and then make a decision and act.


    Everything was done in a fraction of a second, but it felt like it took minutes.


    all come to mind.


    ?Adrenaline was flooding through his body, and he could feel the blood coursing through his veins, but his mind remained calm and detached.


    He had been told that at these moments his face was frighteningly calm and utterly expressionless.


    They were in almost complete darkness, and the only window was covered with heavy curtains, blocking most of the light.


    ?Song Moting didn''t even open the curtains, finally able to cover their whereabouts.


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that it was night, and the noise of patrolling guards outside was slowly decreasing.


    She didn''t know where it was under her window sill.


    But he didn¡¯t feel panicked at all. Song Moting had been in and out several times. If anyone had noticed, they should have noticed it long ago.


    This is not something she should worry about.


    Finally there seemed to be some noise coming from the direction of the hall.


    Many people are heading in that direction.


    ?Time ticked by, one second, two seconds, and then he carefully held hers with his gloved hand.


    ?His hand was much larger than hers, and she felt its size and its heat wrapped around her cold fingers. Realizing the strength of his will, he squeezed her gently and then let go.


    ¡°We have two minutes to get out of here,¡± he whispered. "Follow my orders."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know if she could do it, but the close connection and tacit understanding between the two encouraged her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded and stood up, her legs trembling.


    ?She forced herself to stand still, brushed the hair from her face,


    "I''m ready."


    As soon as she took two steps, she heard a burst of gunshots piercing the silence of the night, coming from below them.


    In the blink of an eye, he had quietly and quickly turned away from her.


    Opening a window, the window was not covered by curtains, so when he looked at her, she could see half of his face hidden in the darkness, and the other half illuminated by the dim light were his high, clear cheekbones. Bones, a square and strong chin, and lips as chiseled as a Greek statue.


    ¡°Look at me,¡± he instructed, ¡°look at my gestures.¡±


    ? He ??explained to her the basic hand gestures, a fist raised high for "stop," and an open hand for just "pause."


    ?There are also gestures for moving forward and hiding.


    The good thing is that they don¡¯t have to go far.


    "We have to go out through this window," he said in a low voice. "There is a height of five meters from the window to the ground, and there is no place to lean on. I will take you down. When you jump to the ground, leave the brightly lit place and wait." In the shadow of the building, try to reduce your stature, understand?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, she whispered, stood up and walked through the window.


    Then the whole person flew into the air.


    ?She wanted to lean on him, but she was worried that she would hinder his movements.


    Her life... and his... depended entirely on his expertise.


    ?She can''t help, but at least she can stay out of the way.


    ?Suddenly a guard appeared in front of them. He was obviously stunned when he saw them, then shouted, and without thinking, he reached out and drew his gun.


    ?Song Moting took action almost before the guards saw them.


    While he put the child in his arms into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms and pushed her against the wall, he got down on one knee to pull out the gun on his ankle.


    ??The guard panicked and fired too early, and the bullet shot into the concrete three meters in front of him.


    ?Song Moting raised his hand calmly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao had no expression on his face when he saw him shooting.


    ?His first shot hit the guard''s chest, but he shot another shot between the eyebrows.


    The guard fell.


    ?Song Moting grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand and pulled her to stand up.


    ?Screams sounded in the distance, and rapid footsteps ran towards them.


    "quick!"


    He pushed her towards the exit on the left.


    He protected her and the child and ran into the underground garage.


    Mu Chen hugged Mu Shaocheng, "Dad! Dad!"


    ¡°Respiratory failure, dad is dying. Brother¡­¡±


    ?Mu Chen panicked and tested Mu Shaocheng''s breathing. He was gradually weakening, and his whole body was dying at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Mufeng stood up and pulled out the weapon from his waist.


    ¡°Brother, Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot die, he must be captured.¡±


    Mufeng ran out of the room without hearing anything.


    He ran towards the stairs at the end of the corridor, but instead of going down the stairs, he climbed over the railing and jumped directly to the stairwell platform on the next floor, and rushed into Ziluo''s room.


    ?Ziluo looked at her elder brother with a pale face, breathing rapidly, and the oxygen mask formed a layer of mist under her rapid breathing.


    ?Ziluo fell ill again.


    Mu Feng picked up Zi Luo as carefully as a treasure.


    ¡°Big...brother!¡±


    ¡°Brother will take you to see a doctor.¡±


    Mu Feng picked up Zi Luo.


    This time he arrived at the first floor.


    The gunfire seemed to come from directly below and to the right, near the back garden.


    ??There was the bottom of Jiang Xiao''s small room, just as they expected.


    ?The garden was almost full of people, and the security personnel tried in vain to find Song Moting''s shadow.


    But when they saw Mu Feng holding Zi Luo in his arms, they all stopped automatically.


    ¡°Go find it! At any cost.¡±


    Mu Feng shouted.


    Looking at all the guards turning around and rushing into the night.


    Mufeng slowed down and thought.


    ??Song Moting will try to obtain transportation instead of escaping on foot, but the vehicles are parked in a guarded outdoor parking lot. The underground parking lot of the villa is Mu Shaocheng''s favorite.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Hurry towards the garage area.


    Emergency lights illuminated the entire villa, which was crowded with armed guards.


    The dark garage was silent as he moved among the long rows of cars and jeeps.


    "are you here?"


    He asked softly.


    Zi Luo trembled slightly, and her face became even paler.


    "exist."


    Mu Feng suddenly turned around and saw Song Moting coming out of the darkness, followed by a woman holding a child.


    ¡°Come on, I leave my sister to you, cure her, and I will fulfill my promise.¡±


    He whispered, took out a bunch of keys from his trouser pocket and threw them to Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting let go of Jiang Xiaoxiao and caught the key with his left hand.


    ?Hand out his hand to take Ziluo, this girl is as light as a feather.


    ?Ziluo looked at the back of her eldest brother who left resolutely, feeling at a loss.


    what happened?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Two patients

    Chapter 558 Two sick patients


    He used the remote control on the key ring to open the door, and they got into the car.


    ¡°Get down on the floor.¡±


    He said, putting his hand on the back of her head and pressing down, urging her to do as ordered.


    She was crouched on the floor of the back seat of the car.


    ??The little boy had already obediently shrunk into the gap between the seats, protecting his little head and sticking his **** out like a little ostrich.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Ziluo tightly. The girl was breathing rapidly and her eyes were blurry. It was obvious that she had a heart attack.


    He started the engine and pressed the garage door switch on the remote control.


    The garage door rises upwards and the lights on the ceiling automatically light up.


    ?He glanced at her, smiled, and put the car into first gear.


    ?He stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed forward silently.


    The first shot broke the car window above her head, scattering broken glass inside the car.


    ??She suppressed a scream, raised her arms to protect her head, and instinctively protected Ziluo. The girl''s breath was almost gone, her face became more and more ugly, and her lips were very blue.


    The second shot penetrated the front seat door and the back of the front seat within a few centimeters of Song Moting''s arm.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was frightened, but he was even more worried about Ziluo.


    ¡°Zi Luo is dying.¡±


    ?Song Moting stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and shifted gears smoothly to accelerate.


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    He said that he dodged the third shot that shattered the driver''s window at the last moment.


    He drove towards the double iron gates of the wall.


    She had no time to prepare for the impact before she hit the front seat amidst the sound of metal screaming, glass shattering and automatic weapons fire.


    ?One of the iron gates has fallen off, and half of the overturned iron gate is pressed against the hood.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ?Song Moting asked loudly while shifting gears and reversing.


    The iron gate spun and slid to the ground.


    ?He shifted gears again, and the car rushed forward again, passing through the iron gate with a harsh metallic sound.


    He rushed out.


    "I''m fine. Look at the road. The one who''s in trouble is Zi Luo."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Ziluo unconscious.


    ??This child can''t hold on. If it weren''t for Mu Shaocheng''s selfishness, she could have recovered safely now, but now she has to suffer like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the little boy and could only see the round butt.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the peach juice and gave it to Ziluo to drink.


    ?At the sound of impact, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand shook, and peach juice spread on the carpet in the car.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s ordinary peach juice.


    ?Looking at Ziluo''s steady breathing, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt relieved.


    ?The car was not driving as smoothly as before, but was bumpy and bumpy.


    ?Apparently the engine was hit by a bullet, but at least they were out of the villa area.


    ¡°We must get rid of the car.¡±


    ?Song Moting said, turn around and look behind you.


    The rearview mirror of the car only had a broken metal frame left, and the mirror had long been broken into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Two cars roared past, and a simple gesture made Song Moting feel relieved.


    But he didn¡¯t know that person at all, but he used their usual terminology.


    Song Moting was suspicious.


    Jin Dachuan brought people here?


    But why didn¡¯t you contact him?


    ¡°We have two children now.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to moan. He brought a child with an oxygen tank and a little ghost head. It was God who wanted to kill them.


    Looking back over the broken seat.


    The brightly lit villa looks like a mini city from a distance.


    She saw equally spaced pairs of lights, including car headlights.


    ¡°They are coming after me.¡±


    she says.


    They turned a corner, and a dense forest made the villa disappear from sight.


    He drove off the road and slowed down into the woods.


    ?The car bumped among branches and rocks. He did not apply the brake, just in case the brake light would still come on.


    When they were far enough away from the road and the car body would not reflect the light of the passing headlights, he stopped and turned off the engine.


    They sat in silence, listening to what seemed like gunfire from the pursuing vehicles.


    ¡°What to do now?¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, someone will pick us up after another three kilometers.¡±


    He used the barrel of a gun to break the lampshades and bulbs in the car so that the lights would not reveal their position when the door was opened.


    She carefully got up from the floor.


    Broken glass covered her hair, shoulders and seat.


    It was very dark in the woods.


    The car door on her side could not be opened. The door lock might have been hit by a bullet.


    Fortunately, Song Moting took over the job, broke the door lock, and took over Ziluo.


    ?Zi Luo is still in a coma. Although the peach juice has been poured in, it will take time for it to take effect.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the little boy out, put him on the ground, and "shaked him."


    They bent down and shook the shards of glass out of their hair and bodies.


    ?Her arms and shoulders stung a little, but she felt carefully to make sure she wasn''t bleeding.


    It is not easy for them to be alive, and it is even more of a miracle that they were not cut by the glass.


    After her eyes got used to the darkness, she saw that half of Song Moting''s face was darker.


    Her heart sank.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been shot.¡±


    She tried to speak in a calm tone.


    He cannot be shot, his safety is very important to them.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t shot, he was cut by the glass.¡±


    He sounded very angry.


    It was too dangerous to run in the dark woods. If they were not careful, they could sprain their ankles or even break their bones. Therefore, they cautiously walked through the woods in the opposite direction of the road, stopping from time to time to listen for pursuers.


    The sounds on the road are getting more and more distant, but Mu Chen''s men should be chasing him soon.


    They emerged from the woods onto a secondary road.


    The sound of the explosion startled them.


    Since they were out of the woods, she could see that his head was still bleeding.


    His clothes were dirty and torn, and her own were no better.


    She tried to adjust her pace to make her feet more comfortable, and tried to focus on the present.


    The little boy fell down, and Jiang Xiaoxiao went to check nervously.


    ¡°Have a car.¡±


    ??He said, taking her arms and holding the child, turning away from the road.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    The lights of the car were speeding towards them in the darkness.


    She was lying in the grass, and Song Moting was holding the child between her and the road.


    Cars whizzed by.


    They sat up slowly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the little boy. The glass shards scratched his arm, but the child actually didn''t say a word.


    Collapsed due to excessive blood loss.


    Give him some peach juice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting worriedly, "What should we do now? We can''t go far with our two children."


    Both of them are now seriously ill.


    ?Song Moting picked up Ziluo, and Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to carry the little fat man on his back.


    ¡°Three kilometers, we have to walk there. Now I don¡¯t know if Mu Feng has solved Mu Chen, we are not safe yet.¡±


    Pushing Jiang Xiaoxiao forward.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and followed his footsteps and walked forward.


    Song Moting is right.


    They are not safe yet.


    Everything is still unknown.


    The child in his arms unconsciously put his hand on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s neck, and his warm breath made Jiang Xiaoxiao miss his glutinous rice balls.


    After escaping death this time, she will cherish her life more and the happiness with her family.


    Hope it will end soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： One more son (two)

    Chapter 559: One more son (two chapters combined into one)


    They almost succeeded.


    ??Countless headlights suddenly appeared about one kilometer away, exposing them instantly.


    ?Song Moting pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao behind a big tree and threw himself in the opposite direction. When he landed, he rolled and drew his gun.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao stood stiffly behind the tree, the sudden fear driving away their hope of being rescued.


    ?While waiting, she closed her eyes, made fists with both hands, pressed the child in her arms hard, and listened attentively to see if there would be any noise coming from behind.


    She heard nothing, not really.


    ?Being too quiet is also a fear.


    ?Mu Chen appeared at the entrance of the alley, with a slight smile on his lips and a weapon in his hand.


    He walked slowly to the front of the woods, his pistol aimed at the tree where Jiang Xiaoxiao was hiding.


    ¡°This bullet can penetrate a ten centimeter thick steel plate. Are you sure you still want to resist?¡±


    ?Song Moting immediately appeared at a right angle.


    But Muchen''s weapon did not turn towards him, but continued to aim at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "do not move."


    Mu Chen said, Song Moting stopped.


    He knew that Muchen was not joking.


    ¡°You two, you didn¡¯t say goodbye when you left.¡±


    ?Mu Chen¡¯s tone was brisk, but his eyes were cold.


    "goodbye."


    ?Song Moting said expressionlessly.


    He dare not act rashly.


    ¡°Throw away the gun.¡± Mu Chen said to Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting let go and let the gun fall to the ground.


    "You have failed to live up to my hospitality. If you were not caught by the guards, your trick would have succeeded. Who are you?"


    Song Moting shrugged.


    There is no point in denying it now.


    "I''ve got what I want. I''ve got the virus samples in your laboratory, and I know everything you know."


    ¡°You want to cut off your husband? Just for money?¡±


    The person who answered Mu Chen¡¯s question was Song Moting.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a subtle change in Song Moting''s face, and his eyes became cold and ruthless.


    ¡°Someone with that kind of talent can make a fortune in a short time, and I need it.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s my thing, and you¡¯re a thief.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it so harshly, I also put in my labor, who wouldn¡¯t want to make a lot of money?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened? Just for money?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always been like this.¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Mu Chen nodded in Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s direction.


    ¡°I assume she is your accomplice?¡±


    ¡°I always act alone.¡±


    ¡°So she is?¡±


    "She has nothing to do with this. I just need Dr. Jiang''s talent, and I can make a lot of money."


    ??Mu Chen turned the muzzle of the gun from Jiang Xiaoxiao to Song Moting in an instant, and his finger was already on the trigger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool.¡±


    He whispered.


    Mufeng had already drawn his pistol and aimed it between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Perhaps those are the questions I should be asking.¡±


    Mu Feng said coldly, "Throw away the gun. Stand with Mr. Shi."


    Both men were stunned.


    ?Song Moting seemed to have stopped breathing and his face turned pale.


    ?Mu Chen stared at him in surprise, and then began to laugh bitterly.


    There was a loud bang in the distance, and then a series of explosions sounded one after another.


    ?Mu Chen''s face turned strangely pale, as if someone had pinched his throat.


    ¡°The laboratory was destroyed,¡± he said gruffly.


    ¡°Explosion, father is dead¡­¡±


    He slowly raised his head, fear in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, right?¡±


    Mufeng took a few deep breaths, and then said calmly, "I can''t let you spread that virus."


    "cannot¡­"


    ?Mu Chen blinked rapidly, thinking he heard wrongly.


    But he didn''t. Mufeng stood there with a calm expression.


    ¡°You...you know what they are going to do?¡±


    ¡°I am with them.¡±


    ?Mu Chen felt as if the world had turned upside down, and what he thought was real was no longer real.


    ?In that breathless yet clear moment, he understood.


    ¡°The so-called factory attack was also carried out by you behind the scenes. What on earth do you want to do?¡±


    "Unfortunately, even if you destroy those, you can still copy all the research, so I have to take more drastic measures."


    ¡°Dad died because of you!¡±


    ?Mu Chen roared angrily and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the trigger.


    But Mufeng was faster, and his weapon was in his hand.


    He did not hesitate, pulled the trigger three times, shot Muchen twice in the chest and once in the head.


    His brother fell to the ground, blood staining the ground.


    Mufeng''s hands dropped to his sides, and a tear slid down his face.


    The events that were arranged from the beginning finally reached this point.


    He took a deep breath and wiped his eyes.


    ?The road to **** was indeed paved with thorns. He just wanted to destroy the virus. He couldn''t let his father actually spread the virus as planned.


    ??Ziluo, his beautiful, brave, fragile Ziluo would not survive if he came into contact with that cold.


    Even if there is a vaccine, you will not be able to survive.


    He murdered his own brother.


    ?His soul may be sent to **** for this, but destroying the virus and saving countless living beings, he thought, should be able to offset the merits and demerits, and he also saved Ziluo.


    ??Ziluo was entrusted to him by his mother before she died.


    It is the continuation of mother¡¯s life, and no one is more like her mother than Zi Luo.


    Mu Feng walked up to the guards. Many people heard the gunshots and saw this scene, but no one spoke.


    They all looked uncertain.


    A little at a loss, but also a little relieved.


    ?Many people don''t like Mu Shaocheng''s tyranny, and now everything seems to be over.


    He glanced at several faces and said, "Mu Chen is dead. My father is also dead."


    ¡°I will take over all the work from now on. Please take good care of my brother. I will take him home and bury him next to my father.¡±


    The pale guard nodded.


    They all know what to do.


    They can become wind-movers, or they must die.


    They choose to live.


    Someone whispered something to the others, and then they started to deal with Mu Chen''s body.


    Mufeng glanced at Ziluo in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms, "When can I take my sister back? The deal between us has been completed."


    He did everything he had to do.


    ?Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You should know that it''s not finished yet."


    He is not cruel.


    There are no eternal secrets in this world.


    ??The only person who knows Jiang Xiaoxiao''s secret is Mu Feng.


    Mufeng looked at Ziluo expressionlessly, "I will dismiss everyone, and when I take Ziluo back, I will give you an explanation."


    He understood that Song Moting was not Jiang Xiaoxiao. He knew how to make choices as a man.


    As long as Zi Luo can live, he has been stained with too many sins.


    Then end it all with your own life.


    The sound of a car came in the darkness.


    The sound of messy footsteps, Mu Feng left silently.


    Jin Dachuan appeared behind them with people.


    "You are finally back."


    ?Song Moting went up to give him a hug. They hadn''t seen each other for a month since the last time.


    Suddenly there is a feeling that things are different and people are different.


    I only heard Song Moting calmly saying "everything is normal" as usual.


    Motor vehicles began to be vigilant and arranged to retreat.


    Then Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to his arms again.


    She thought she didn''t move, she just felt him pulling her into his safe embrace.


    "I''m sorry," he murmured as he pulled her in.


    He stopped and opened the car door for her.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t risk your safety.¡±


    ?With anger igniting in her heart, she lifted her head from his shoulder and stared at him,


    ¡°Where is your safety?¡±


    She asked excitedly, "Have you ever thought about what I think when you do something like this? You think I don''t notice and you put yourself between me and other people so that if someone shoots me, you Can it block the hole of the gun?"


    She punched him in the chest.


    ?This surprised even herself, she had never hit anyone before.


    She hit him again, the pressure making her fists hurt.


    ¡°Damn, I want you to be healthy and whole! I want our kids to have a daddy, and I want more of your kids, so you gotta live, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I heard it,¡± Song Moting said lowly and calmly, grabbing her fists and pressing them against his chest to prevent them from moving.


    ¡°I care about myself as well. I know I have to do whatever is necessary to protect you and my son.¡±


    ?She relaxed against him, her lips quivering as she held back her tears.


    She is not a crybaby, but these days her whole nerves are about to collapse, and the tight rope is about to break.


    ?She still didn''t want to cry at him.


    ?He had too much to deal with to turn around and face a crying wife.


    Someone lifted Ziluo into the car. The little ball at Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s feet hesitated and bit his lip.


    ?Handling the corners of his clothes, lowering his head so that he couldn''t see the boy''s expression, Jiang Xiaoxiao was about to get in the car.


    Seeing that the little fat man had no place to move, he said, "Come on! Get in the car with mom."


    wave.


    The little fat man paused, stood there and whispered, "I can leave. You are fine now. You don''t need me to play your son. I know I should leave, but can you put me on the road in the city?" I won''t disturb you."


    ?The voice was small and a little unnatural.


    ?Trying hard to straighten his spine and pretend that he doesn''t care.


    He knew he was going to be abandoned, every time. This is not the first time. These adults are like this. After taking advantage of others, he immediately becomes a burden.


    He told himself not to be sad, since he was used to it anyway. Although this time, he could enjoy the warmth and security of being cared for like a son, but after all, he was not their biological son.


    He has his own biological son. If it were not for his biological son, how could he appear here? He is just a substitute.


    ?Now finish what he should do and leave honestly. At least let him have a full meal.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and shook his head, holding his little hand, "Get in the car, you haven''t told me what your name is yet? Now that you are my son, you will be my son from now on. Anyway, you have no parents, so just let me do it." Be your mother.¡±


    Pick up the little fat man and put him on the seat.


    The little fat man raised his little face slightly arrogantly. He tried hard to suppress the emotions that he wanted to collapse, and said with a straight face, "My name is Xiao Dou Ya''er. Do you really want to be my mother? If you become my mother, you have to be my mother for the rest of your life. Yes, you adults love to talk what you mean.¡±


    ?The look on his face was like he didn''t care who became his mother.


    ??In fact, I was very nervous. My eyes were fixed on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression, for fear that Jiang Xiaoxiao would suddenly change his mind.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his head and said, "You are so chubby, you don''t look like a little bean sprout. I''ll change your name to Little Baozi from now on. I think it''s better to call you Baozi than a bean sprout. Look at how you look. How can you still be called a little bean sprout when you are so fat?¡±


    ?Xiao Douya looked at himself. Indeed, in order to act as a substitute for others, the man had eaten a lot of good things for himself.


    ??And the result of his open belly eating was that he became this chubby shape.


    ?Let¡¯s just say steamed buns. Steamed buns are better than bean sprouts. He likes to eat big meat buns the most. It¡¯s good to call them steamed buns.


    But the woman in front of me has never told herself whether she will be her mother for the rest of her life?


    He knew that these adults were very good at lying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be my mother! You are not my real mother.¡±


    If he doesn¡¯t want it, he won¡¯t be sad. He doesn¡¯t want a mother.


    What¡¯s the use of having a mother?


    In the name of loving themselves, those mothers always act like the best mothers in the world to outsiders, and are gentle and kind, but in private they are evil and black-hearted, denying them food and locking them up in a dark room. Some even beat him.


    He doesn¡¯t want a mother.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled so loudly that Baozi was dissatisfied.


    ??He glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao with accusing eyes.


    Song Moting gave him the back of his head for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Hey, boy, you actually learned to glare at your mother now! Let me tell you, as my son, you have rules and you have to respect your elders.¡±


    ??Baozi glared at Song Moting with resentment, but he knew that this man was very powerful.


    Can''t beat it myself.


    He saw with his own eyes how this man led them to escape. Faced with such a person, he knew that he could only give in.


    snort! He will bully the child. When he grows up, he will be so strong that if he slaps himself on the back of the head today, he will slap him ten times in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others got in the car.


    arrive home.


    ?Mrs. Song, who had received the news early, Mr. Song and Mr. Song were bringing rice dumplings, and Bai Yiyi had been standing at the door for a long time, and opened the door as soon as they heard any movement.


    Seeing the couple, the old man and the old woman burst into tears. How could they have imagined that their grandson almost narrowly escaped death this time.


    Mr. Song looked at Song Moting with sharp eyes, and he felt relieved, as long as he was not hurt.


    ?After getting in the car, Jiang Xiaoxiao gave Song Moting a little peach juice to drink. The minor injury on Song Moting''s body had already healed.


    "Come in, come in, you are suffering, come in quickly. Auntie has cooked a table of delicious dishes for you."


    Mrs. Song quickly wiped away her tears.


    As people get older, they become more emotional.


    Tangyuan threw herself into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms, her little body clinging tightly to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms. A pair of chubby arms hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao''s neck, and her white and tender face pressed against Jiang Xiaoxiao''s cheek. .


    Soft, warm breath hit Jiang''s small ears.


    ¡°Mom, Mom, where have you been? Tangyuan can¡¯t be found when I look for you. You and dad are not here. Tangyuan misses you so much.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged him tightly and kissed his little face, making him giggle.


    ¡°Mom and dad also miss Tangyuan very much. They don¡¯t just rush back as soon as they finish their work. Mom misses Tangyuan.¡±


    Mother and son were smiling with their foreheads pressed against each other.


    The bun next to him was envious when he saw it. This was that mother''s child, and he was the one who suffered on his behalf.


    ?Jealousy made him furious.


    Mrs. Song pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa and checked everything. Song Moting picked up some things that could be said and told the old lady.


    ??Bai Yiyi hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao reluctantly. She could already understand what the adults said.


    Grandpa and grandma can''t eat or sleep these days because something happened to the little sister and brother-in-law.


    She gets sad when she takes care of Tangyuan.


    When I lost my grandparents, I was already five years old, but Tang Yuan was only two years old, so he might not remember his parents at all.


    This would be the most tragic thing in the world.


    ?Now that her sister has been lost and found, she is a little worried.


    I''m afraid that my sister and brother-in-law will do something again.


    The world of adults is very complicated. How come my sister and brother-in-law meet so many bad people?


    ??Bai Yiyi decided to become stronger in order to protect her sister and Tangyuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Im embarrassed for you (two

    Chapter 560 I¡¯m embarrassed for you (two chapters in one)


    ?Song Moting stretched out his arms, looking for those two special little heads.


    ¡°Where are the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked anxiously.


    ?She also noticed something was wrong. It was definitely not normal for the house to be too quiet.


    Song Moting, who was lying on the sofa with his arms and legs spread out, suddenly sat upright.


    All the adults started looking around.


    ¡°They were just playing with blocks here.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi pointed to the corner of the living room. There were messy building blocks on the small table, but there was no one there at all.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly started inspecting the house.


    ¡°How long ago was that?¡± Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted.


    ¡°Less than two minutes, just before you mentioned adopting Baozi.¡±


    ?Bai Yiyi knelt down and looked under the bed with great effort.


    ?That''s Tangyuan''s favorite place to hide and seek.


    ¡°Two minutes!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost whimpered.


    Two minutes, Tangyuan can destroy this house with one hand in two minutes.


    The little fat boy with the face of an angel turned out to be a devil with extraordinary energy. It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Tangyuan!¡± she shouted loudly, ¡°Tangyuan, come out, come out! No matter where you are!¡±


    ??Sometimes shouting like this works, but most of the time it doesn''t work at all.


    ??Everyone joined in the search, but they just couldn''t find the black-haired little villain.


    All family members were ecstatic when Tang Yuan was born. There was no doubt that he was a spoiled child.


    This child has a terrible temper and an extremely strong will, even for small things.


    Preventing what he wants to do is as difficult as holding back the tide with a bucket.


    ??He inherited his father Song Moting''s planning skills and his mother''s adventurous spirit, which is simply terrifying for a two-year-old child.


    ??Whoever stands in his way, he has the ability to secretly cause that person to stumble.


    Once, Jiang Lei saw a pair of scissors in his hand.


    He immediately snatched the knife away to prevent him from hurting anyone or anything.


    Tangyuan Lei was furious and kept roaring at him. He reluctantly stopped until Song Moting came to stop him.


    Being disciplined like this by his father, who he always admired, made him sob sadly and made everyone choke.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi scolded Jiang Lei and Song Moting for a long time.


    They found that so far, the only two things that could make him sad was being scolded by Song Moting and being forced to sit on the punishment chair.


    ?After he stopped sobbing, he pouted and hid in the corner, always glaring threateningly at Jiang Lei over his chubby shoulders.


    Then he ran to Jiang Xiaoxiao for comfort, climbed onto his mother''s lap and rocked her gently.


    His next stop was Song Moting''s knee, showing that he had forgiven him for his roughness.


    He would put his arms around Song Moting''s neck and rub his little fleshy face against him.


    Even briefly sleeping on his broad shoulders.


    When she woke up again, she climbed down and rushed to the kitchen, asking Fan Xiuying, who was called "Lai Lai" by glutinous rice balls, for "Baobao" (the name of a drink called Jianlibao).


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao would never allow him to drink this kind of carbonated drink, so Fan Xiuying took a bottle from the cabinet and handed it to him.


    That is specially prepared for glutinous rice balls.


    Because he could only look at the plum blossoms to quench his thirst, and couldn''t open it at all.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao always exchanged intimate glances, and watching their son''s love for drinks was a pastime for them.


    ??However, it was not surprising to see him holding the familiar bottle tightly with his young hands.


    ?He would pretend to take a few sips and then focus entirely on the bottle.


    ?Song Moting once observed him and saw his extremely happy expression after putting his little hands on the bottle, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    ??This time he was determined not to allow Fan Xiuying to open the bottle, walked out of the kitchen arrogantly, and stopped in the corridor.


    He shook the bottle vigorously, his whole body jumping with it.


    Then, with a soft and sweet smile, he happily ran into the next room, handed the bottle to Jiang Lei, tilted his head playfully and said in a charming voice.


    ¡°Dear (please) help me open it.¡±


    Then he took a few steps back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drive!¡±


    ?Song Moting roared and jumped up from his chair, but it was still too late.


    ?Jiang Lei dotes on this little guy so much that he almost always responds to his requests.


    After pulling the tab and opening the seal, sticky liquid and foam spurted out from the mouth of the bottle, splashing on the wall, furniture and chairs. Jiang Lei was blown away and he tried in vain to seal the bottle cap. on, but he was already soaked.


    Tang Yuan clapped his hands and chuckled.


    ¡°Hey hey hey.¡±


    ?Song Moting was not sure whether he was laughing because the prank was successful or whether he was mocking them.


    ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, he himself fell to the ground laughing.


    If you make your children laugh at something they do, you cannot punish them. This is etched in stone.


    "sweet dumpling!"


    He shouted, ¡°Do you want ice cream?¡±


    This is my favorite thing besides Jianlibao.


    But this time there was no answer.


    ?Bai Yiyi rushed into the house.


    ??His dark eyes widened anxiously and he shouted.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns are in the room, but the matches are missing!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gasped in surprise and rushed out as quickly as possible.


    Song Moting ran ahead of her, his heart in his throat, his instinct screaming for him to find his child as soon as possible.


    ??Everyone rushed to the door of Tangyuan''s room. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face was pale and he opened the door and knocked on the door in panic.


    ¡°Tangyuan! Open the door, open the door quickly!¡±


    ¡°Mama, I¡¯m not going to open it, Baozi and I are playing a game.¡±


    Tang Yuan shouted excitedly.


    Song Moting moved a chair. From the glass window on the top of the door, you could clearly see the happy light on their little faces when they succeeded in their prank.


    "Hi!"


    Tangyuan even saw Song Moting there and said hello happily.


    Mrs. Song''s knees were shaking. Jiang Xiaoxiao held her and supported her body.


    One of Tangyuan''s favorite games is the game of lighting fire, which is also a game banned by Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao Ming.


    Song Moting''s eyes were fixed on his son.


    Tangyuan frowned and frowned, trying to light a fire with difficulty.


    The dangerous flames flashed away.


    In front of you is a pile of torn pages, which is a source of danger.


    ¡°No!¡± Song Moting lowered his voice in warning to make himself look less severe.


    ¡°Tangyuan, open the door.¡±


    Baozi froze.


    ??He was a little evil and wanted to see Tangyuan being scolded by adults, so he encouraged Tangyuan to do things that adults would never allow.


    ?But now Tangyuan really didn''t listen to those words, and the flames quickly engulfed the papers in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Tang Yuan didn¡¯t care about his dangerous situation, as if he didn¡¯t care as much as if he was playing a game.


    ¡°Song Moting!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao murmured in a choked voice, she could already smell the burnt smell.


    Old Mrs. Song¡¯s eyes began to shake.


    "sweet dumpling!"


    ?He roared.


    Tangyuan smiled like a devil, and the paper in front of him quickly burned.


    Because of his complacency, he was too close to the flames, and the flames almost quickly fell on him.


    All of a sudden, Tangyuan screamed in horror.


    Soon engulfed in flames.


    Song Moting kicked the door open.


    With everyone pouring in.


    They saw Tangyuan standing there in a daze, covered in water. Baozi was holding a round fish tank in his hand, and there was a small goldfish jumping lively on Tangyuan''s head.


    ?Looking funny.


    Baozi murmured, noticing that he had become the object of everyone''s attention, and gave an awkward explanation.


    ¡°This is the only one with water here.¡±


    He was secretly worried that he seemed to have done something wrong.


    ??The glutinous rice **** were made at his own instigation. He would probably be kicked out.


    He is just too jealous.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged the two children and inspected them. He was extremely lucky that the flames only made Tangyuan''s hair turn into curls.


    Fortunately, there were no burns.


    ¡°Thank you, Baozi, thank you for helping me with glutinous rice balls, you are very smart.¡±


    Baozi is very witty. He is not afraid of danger at a young age and has strong adaptability.


    Baozi rubbed his hands silently.


    My mother doesn¡¯t know about the bad things I did. If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t do it to me again!


    That night, after Tangyuan fell asleep, Baozi slipped out of the room.


    Wearing the same clothes as when he came here, with a backpack on his back containing the food he took from the refrigerator, he walked to the gate!


    ?Hunting **** your toes, you try to unlock the door.


    ¡°Where are you going so late?¡±


    The sudden light turned on, making Baozi startled.


    That''s my mother''s voice.


    Baozi turned around silently, lowering his head as frustrated as a caught thief.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up to him and squatted in front of Baozi.


    Take care of his shoulders, which are sore from packing too many things.


    ¡°Where are you going? This is your home.¡±


    Baozi gritted his teeth. If he continued to hide what he had done, he would be sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mother.


    Although she had only been his mother for three days, he couldn''t lie to her.


    He bravely summoned up the courage to raise his head and looked into Shang Jiang Xiaoxiao''s gentle eyes. Baozi was suddenly discouraged.


    ¡°Mom, it was me who encouraged Tangyuan to light the fire just now! I laughed at him because he couldn¡¯t do anything. I laughed at him because he was afraid of being punished by his parents, so he did that.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    When Baozi closed his eyes, he knew that no one likes children who have done bad things.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave right away, I won¡¯t teach you bad glutinous rice balls.¡±


    Other mothers did the same to him. No one likes a bad boy.


    He is a bad boy through and through.


    The little body turned around, shoulders drooped.


    Baozi curled his lips, knowing that he would sleep on the street tonight.


    He is not afraid.


    ?It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t slept at all.


    ?Perhaps if you go out and pretend to be a homeless child, a kind person will take you in for a night.


    Of course it could also be a human trafficker.


    who cares.


    ?Human traffickers can also take him in.


    His small body was surrounded by a warm embrace. Baozi was stunned and was twisted by Jiang Xiaoxiao stupidly.


    ?Looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao blankly.


    "Baozi, mother knows that you are just jealous that Tangyuan has a mother who loves him. Dad, you don''t need to be jealous of him in the future! You are just like him! We are both our sons. You will be my son, Jiang Xiaoxiao."


    We are going to go to the police station tomorrow to investigate your situation. If we can''t find your parents, we will adopt you until you reach adulthood. "


    ?The shoulders of such a small child suddenly hunched.


    ?Wet tears soaked Jiang Xiaoxiao''s clothes, and her little body curled up crying.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were moist.


    A month later, they had another family member, Song Ziyi.


    Have an additional son, Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song both felt very good.


    Tang Yuan has a brother who is one year older than him.


    The two children in the room were so excited that they almost jumped off the bed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged his two sons and kissed the little face on the left and the little face on the right.


    Two fleshy heads squeezed over, hugging Jiang Xiaoxiao desperately and kissing her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was pushed onto the bed by them.


    The three people laughed together.


    After the two sons were tired from playing and fell asleep, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting closed the door and returned to their bedroom.


    The moment he entered the room, he put her on the bed without giving her any time to think.


    Her heart was beating fiercely in her chest.


    ?She gave a little cry, but he deepened the kiss.


    ??In his bold and sensual attack, he quickly threw her into the flames.


    Even though she tried to squirm away from his hand, he showed no mercy.


    After a long time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was exhausted and so weak that he could only breathe.


    She fell into a deep sleep, barely aware of him carefully parting their bodies and lying beside her.


    ?Shortly the lights went out and she felt the cool darkness. He pulled back the covers and laid her on the sheets.


    She instinctively threw herself into his arms, resting her head on his shoulder and placing one hand on his chest, feeling the intense heartbeat under her fingers.


    ?This was the first time in recent times that she felt a little calm.


    ?She didn''t know how long it took before she noticed his hands moving on her body with intent.


    ¡°Can you do it again?¡±


    He asked, his voice low and tight.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d love to.¡±


    ?She said politely, and then heard herself chuckle, and he covered her again.


    ?Song Moting was lying in the darkness, feeling her leaning on his left side.


    She fell asleep with her head on his shoulder, breathing into his chest.


    ?Her soft body was pressed against his ribs.


    He couldn''t resist gently tracing the silky curves with the back of his fingers.


    ¡­


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao walked in, he heard Jiang Xin crying in the room.


    ?Fan Xiuying scolded.


    "Take the ice cube and apply it on your face quickly. Do you think you can still see people with your appearance? You are just wearing a scarf. Are others blind? You can''t see. You didn''t see the neighbor on your left when you came in just now. What''s wrong with that look in your eyes? What''s wrong this time? I didn''t agree with Da Zhuang not to attack you again. Why do I want to attack you again?"


    ??Fan Xiuying felt very uncomfortable when she mentioned this son-in-law.


    Jiang Yue advised, "Mom, please don''t talk about her yet. Ask her to explain the matter clearly. What''s going on? You can''t hit someone no matter what. How can a grown man attack a woman? Take a look at what this face looks like. Come on, let me take a look at you."


    As he spoke, he lifted up his clothes.


    ?Jiang Xin hurriedly wanted to hold Jiang Yue''s hand.


    It''s a pity that it was too late. Jiang Yue had already taken off her clothes. The numerous bruises on her body were obvious. They were not the current scars at all, they should be old wounds.


    ??At this time, both Fan Xiuying and Jiang Yue took a breath of air. How cruel this must be.


    ?Jiang Xin covered her face and cried.


    The two children next to me were also crying.


    ?Jiang Yue could only hold the child and walk out.


    "Don''t cry, you two. Come and go to the room next to me with aunt, and let''s wash our faces. You play with Niuniu. Niuniu didn''t go to kindergarten today. Auntie, I''ll find something delicious for you, and you guys can play in the house together." Can you turn over the rope?"


    No matter what the situation is, it is inappropriate for children to see this situation.


    As soon as Jiang Yue went out, she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Go into the house quickly and ask your second sister what''s going on."


    At this time, the second child was beaten like this, and he was still hiding there without telling why he was beaten.


    ¡°I know the eldest sister, the second sister called me and I just came back. She probably wanted to wait until I came back before telling me.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao specially asked for leave today and came back.


    I received a call from my second sister early in the morning. She was crying on the phone, but I didn¡¯t explain clearly what was going on. I just asked her to come back quickly.


    In the past two years, Jiang Xiaoxiao and his second sister have become increasingly estranged from each other.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to interact with the second sister, it¡¯s that the second sister deliberately distanced herself from her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s character is so carefree. If others treat him well, he will naturally be willing to get close to them.


    But if others don¡¯t want to get close to her, she won¡¯t really put her hot face on someone else¡¯s cold ass.


    So she really doesn¡¯t know how the second sister has been living in the past few years. She just heard her mother nagging her some time ago, saying that her brother-in-law has actually started beating people.


    ?She didn¡¯t remember Qin Dazhuang beating anyone in her previous life.


    Anyway, the evolution of things now is very different from the trajectory of her previous life, and she cannot treat everything according to her previous life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the curtain and went in.


    As soon as she walked in, Fan Xiuying saw her daughter.


    "Xiaoxiao, come and ask your second sister, she won''t say whether she is dead or alive. There must be a reason for beating people. You can''t just hit people for good. What would that look like? This Qin Dazhuang is too shameless. Now he can do it at every turn. Hit someone. Even if your sister gave birth to two girls, is it your sister''s fault? "


    ?Fan Xiuying couldn¡¯t be more angry.


    It was both angry and distressed.


    Of course I feel sorry for my own daughter. It would be strange not to feel bad for being beaten like this.


    ?Last time, Qin Dazhuang just slapped Jiang Xin. After he said it, Qin Dazhuang apologized profusely, so the incident was over.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xin would be beaten like this in just three months.


    As soon as Jiang Xin heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao was coming, she stood up in a hurry and wiped away her tears. With her aggrieved expression and the bruises on her face, she looked like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went over and put a towel wrapped in ice on her face.


    "Second sister, didn''t you say you have something to tell me? Now that I''m here, you can tell me. What''s going on? Why is Qin Dazhuang starting to hit people now? I don''t think he looks like the number one I beat you this time. Why didn¡¯t you tell your family if I beat you before?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also felt distressed. After all, she was still her second sister.


    ??Jiang Xin grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, you can''t blame your brother-in-law for beating me. This thing is strange... Oh, stop talking, Xiaoxiao, can you give me two thousand five hundred yuan?"


    ¡°Second sister, what you said is very strange. Your brother-in-law beat you and you said you couldn¡¯t blame him. So who is to blame for this? Is it you? Or do you blame me for this?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that things were unusual, and Jiang Xin''s words were a bit cover-up.


    ?Jiang Xin lowered his head with a guilty conscience and remained silent.


    ?This meaning is more obvious.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "Is it really related to me?"


    ?Fan Xiuying was also stunned. Is it related to Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    "Jiang Xin, you are talking. How does this matter have anything to do with Xiaoxiao? Please explain clearly what is going on and make our family anxious. Who in the family can feel better when they see you like this? "


    ?Jiang Xin looked at Jiang Xiao''s eyes and spoke anxiously.


    "It''s because Qin Dazhuang knew that Xiaoxiao gave eldest sister and third brother 3,000 yuan each. But he only gave me 500 yuan, so Xiaoxiao looked down on us and our family looked down on the Qin family. Every time after drinking, because The two of us would quarrel about this matter, and then I would get a beating.


    ??The beating was the most severe this time, and Qin Dazhuang is still lying down and sleeping at home. I really couldn''t bear it any longer, and I felt sorry for my two children, so I took the children back with me. I really couldn''t bear it anymore. "


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao, he started to cry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned, and Fan Xiuying also paused.


    It¡¯s really because of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°So you came home and asked me for the 2,500 yuan?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up and asked in a deep voice.


    Jiang Xin nodded, "Xiaoxiao, no matter what the reason was, you gave the eldest sister and the third brother 3,000 yuan, but you only gave me 500 yuan. I don''t blame you, but we can''t get through this situation with your brother-in-law. .


    ?I quarrel with your brother-in-law every day because of this matter, and my mother-in-law also criticizes Huai at home every day. He said that I was not valued by my family, that my father did not love my mother, and that I gave birth to two more losers. I really couldn''t bear to live like this, so I just thought about taking back the 2,500 yuan.


    At least you can live a peaceful life, right? I don¡¯t want my in-laws to see my mother-in-law¡¯s jokes either. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    "Second sister, do you mean that I did this unfairly? Did I cause your family dispute?"


    ?This is how white-eyed wolves are raised.


    ?Jiang Xin didn¡¯t say anything, so that¡¯s what he meant.


    ?Fan Xiuying went up and slapped Jiang Xin.


    "Your man is showing off his power at home. You can''t control your man or your own family, so you go back to your parents'' house to show off your power. And you blame your sister. That''s the money your sister earned herself. She can give it to anyone she wants. How much to give to whom.


    What''s going on? Because you give others money for free and you still complain. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have given you a penny. Let me see what the old Qin family has to say. If they have the ability, the old Qin family can make money on their own. Why should they force their daughter-in-law to go back to their parents'' home to ask for money?


    How shameless you are! You still have the nerve to come back and tell your sister! I''m embarrassed for you. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Confuse

    Chapter 561 Doubts


    ?Jiang Xin was beaten to the point of collapse.


    ?Standed up and pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao and Fan Xiuying.


    ?His eyes were red and his whole body was trembling.


    "Mom, why do you hit me? You always protect Xiaoxiao. I am the one with the least status in this family. Eldest sister, the eldest brother-in-law lives in our house. You have never said anything, and you have never said anything to eldest brother-in-law. Brother-in-law is not good.


    ?But you always dislike Da Zhuang, and Da Zhuang doesn¡¯t like to come to our house. If you like the eldest sister or the younger sister, I won¡¯t say anything. But, at least you have to treat me as an individual. I suffered at the hands of my husband''s family, and I brought it upon myself. Who allowed me to give birth to two daughters?


    I have never said that, and I have no complaints, but little one, ask yourself, do you regard me as your biological sister? I have been holding this sentence in my heart for a long time. You give 3,000 yuan to your eldest sister, and you give 3,000 yuan to your brother.


    Yes, it¡¯s your money, and it¡¯s up to you how much you want to give it to, but the fact that you gave me 500 yuan is really uncomfortable. Otherwise, don''t give it, but what does it mean if you give 500? After saying this, no one would think that you favor one over the other. In your heart, your eldest sister and your third brother are the closest to you, so you give them 3,000 yuan.


    You dislike me everywhere, so you gave me 500 yuan. Now you are marrying into the Song family. You have a distinguished family, and you look down upon me, the second sister, even more. Is what your brother-in-law said wrong?


    He means that no one in our family thinks highly of us. I deserved it. After being beaten, I had to go back to my parents¡¯ home, knowing that no one in my parents¡¯ home would make the decision for me. I have to come back to find my own fault.


    If you were beaten at your mother-in-law¡¯s house, you will be beaten again when you return to your parents¡¯ house. I really feel like I might as well be dead. "


    Jiang Xin turned around angrily and walked out the door. Perhaps because he was walking too fast, his head actually hit the door panel, and he fainted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed and helped the person to the kang together with Fan Xiuying.


    ?Looking at Jiang Xin, whose face was purple.


    ?This second sister is annoying and heart-wrenching. If you say she is a white-eyed wolf, she is not such a person.


    ??If she is not, what she said today will definitely make you angry.


    ?Fan Xiuying watched Jiang Xiao patting her daughter.


    "Xiaoxiao, please ignore your second sister. She has been petty-minded since she was a child. She is not a bad person, but she doesn''t have a big heart at all, and she doesn''t know what to do when she does things. From what she said today During those words, I guessed that she had already recorded this resentment in her heart.


    ?Although mom doesn¡¯t know why you only gave your second sister 500 yuan, mom knows that you have your own reasons. You are not the kind of person who is partial. Don''t take your second sister''s words to heart. Go back, mom is watching over here. "


    ?Fan Xiuying was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would really fall out with her second child.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Mom, I''m not a child. I understand these principles. We grew up together, how could I not know what kind of person the second sister is? If you advise me like this, then you can I really underestimate your daughter.


    Do you think you are so polite to me as an outsider in your heart? We are sisters. Even if we quarrel and curse, even if we have a fight, we are still sisters for life. There is no future life.


    I don¡¯t want the misunderstanding between my second sister and me to continue because of the misunderstanding.


    I also blame myself, because I have money and when I consider many things, I don¡¯t consider my second sister¡¯s feelings. I thought I was being nice to her, but I never thought that she might have a knot in her heart.


    ?Over the years, I just felt that my second sister was alienated from me. I felt that my second sister was not close to me, so I stayed away from her. These words should have been spoken a long time ago. Why are the two sisters still having such a dispute?


    Mom, what happened this time is not just that the second sister misunderstood me. I think the Qin family is not that simple. If it is simply because of the second sister, what kind of person is Qin Dazhuang? Do you still know? He had been married to his second sister for so many years and never touched her.


    Why do you have to start now? I always feel that there is something unusual in this matter. "


    ?Qin Dazhuang was not such a person in his previous life. From the bottom of his heart, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that Qin Dazhuang was a good person.


    Otherwise, she would have persuaded her second sister to divorce Qin Dazhuang in this life.


    ??The mother in Qin Dazhuang''s family is not a trouble-free person, and the second sister Jiang Xin is a weakling and cannot stand up at all. Such people can only be bullied by others.


    ?The reason for not getting divorced is because Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t think Jiang Xin can live a better life without Qin Dazhuang.


    I cannot selfishly arrange my second sister''s life according to my own wishes.


    But I didn¡¯t expect it at all. Qin Dazhuang¡¯s current changes are a bit unexpected.


    Fan Xiuying also sighed, "You are right. Mom has been muttering in her heart recently. Since the Chinese New Year last year, you, the second brother-in-law, seem to have changed a little bit. Although I didn''t come to our house often before, but Every time he comes, he has a very good attitude, talks and laughs with me and your dad, and takes the initiative to do the work.


    But now they basically don¡¯t come to our home, and even if they come to our home, they are very taciturn.


    Often, he would send your sister and the child to our house, and then he would leave on his own. And now I start beating your sister, not once or twice, I only know these two times, but what we don¡¯t know is how many beatings your sister has received.


    Your sister is also incompetent. She always hides these things and never comes home to tell me. I guess I came back this time because I really couldn''t hide it anymore. And I keep hearing your sister say recently that the family doesn¡¯t have enough money.


    ?Your sister and your brother-in-law earn more than fifty yuan a month. How can it not be enough to support two daughters? Plus you gave your sister 500 yuan. The couple didn''t have much to spend money on.


    I haven¡¯t told you yet, but I secretly gave your sister money twice. I gave 100 to your sister once and 50 to your sister once. There is something wrong with everything about this matter. Do you think Qin Dazhuang is gambling with those unscrupulous people outside? "


    The last time Fan Xiuying beat her son was when she found out that her son was actually playing poker with her colleagues from the team. Let''s just play, but they actually paid money to play poker.


    This is serious, this is gambling.


    After she came back, she beat her son severely with a bamboo whip. Jiang Lei was now honest, so it was easy for Fan Xiuying to consider this.


    Mainly because now and then a few young people get together to play these things, and the play gets bigger and bigger. I heard that something happened, and the police station used police force to arrest people!


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was also suspicious, "Then you''d better ask my third brother to inquire about it. My third brother knows many people. If he goes to the Qin family''s dormitory to inquire about something specific, he will always find out something. result.


    We can''t just let them live like this. Qin Dazhuang is now starting to beat people. My sister can''t live like this for the rest of her life. You know, a man only hits someone for the first time, and you can never believe that it will be the last time. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot tolerate a domestically violent man, and it is impossible for his sister to live with such a man.


    ?Fan Xiuying agreed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Variety

    Chapter 562 Changes


    When Jiang Xin woke up, she saw Jiang Yue and Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of her.


    ?Fan Xiuying is not here.


    I can''t help but feel my face burning when I think of my arrogance and what I said just now.


    She is the kind of person who has no courage. The reason she mustered up the courage to say that just now was because Fan Xiuying''s slap in the face scared her.


    After that, all the courage dissipated, and now the whole person was unbelievably weak.


    Feeling guilty, sad, and worried made Jiang Xin cry.


    That''s why Jiang Xiaoxiaocai said that Jiang Xin cannot be considered a bad person.


    But she has such a character, what can you do to her?


    Can you really argue with your own sister?


    Jiang Yue comforted Jiang Xin, "Just don''t cry. What''s the point of crying? I admire your courage today if you can express what''s in your stomach. If you can show this courage and energy in your future life, , I guess your life will be good.


    It''s like this every time, someone else moves it to another place. Okay, let¡¯s eat first. I have settled the children down and finished their meal. They are all going to bed now. You also hurry up and fill your stomach. Look at the injury on your face. It''s terrible enough. If I don''t take care of you, look at what you will become now.


    I don¡¯t know how you live at home. You and your two children are so thin. You two earn a lot of wages. How come you are like this? "


    ??Jiang Yue looked at the skinny Jiang Xin, with protruding cheekbones on his face and distinct joints on his wrists, which made people feel distressed.


    ?Jiang Yue went to bring the meal.


    A large bowl of white rice topped with braised chicken nuggets and cabbage tofu.


    ?Jiang Xin shed tears after just one look.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed her a towel and said, "Don''t cry. This meal is for you to eat, not for you to shed tears."


    ?Jiang Xin wiped away her tears and apologized to Jiang Xiaoxiao embarrassedly.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m sorry, what I just said was crazy.¡±


    He carefully looked at the faces of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yue, fearing that they would really be angry with him.


    Jiang Yue shook her head helplessly, "Just eat first. Look at you like that. I am your eldest sister and she is your younger sister. Even if we really quarrel and fight, so what? There is no need to do this. Be careful?"


    ?Jiang Xin finished her meal in silence.


    Three sisters are sitting together.


    At this moment, Jiang Xin didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere became depressed and silent.


    "Second sister, you have complaints in your heart, no matter how you say it, I never knew what you were thinking. In fact, this is also my fault. When I did this, I didn''t tell you about it. I thought I''m good to you.


    Actually, it¡¯s just me who thinks so. I really didn''t expect that doing this would actually cause conflicts in your family. I have to apologize to you for this. I can''t just say it to myself just because I think it''s good for you. Let me tell you the truth, at the beginning I prepared 3,000 yuan for each of you. "


    ?Jiang Xin was stunned. Jiang Xiaoxiao apologized to her so sincerely, which she never expected.


    ?She always thought that this matter was her fault, she was greedy, she wanted the money, and because her life was not going well, she blamed everything on her sister.


    ??What does it actually have to do with Jiang Xiaoxiao? Just like her mother said, Jiang Xiaoxiao can give as much money as she wants to anyone.


    It was because Qin Dazhuang quarreled with her every day and instilled these concepts into her every day that her heart became bigger, so she felt that her sister was unfair to her.


    To be serious, Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t owe her anything. Jiang Xiaoxiao is her sister, not her parents.


    Even if her parents raised her up like this and she has a family and a career, is it possible that they still have any obligations to her?


    ?Now Jiang Xiaoxiao apologized to her, and Jiang Xin panicked.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t say that. The more you say that, the more uncomfortable I feel. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s my fault. It''s because I''m becoming more and more greedy. It''s because I feel uncomfortable at home. .So...hey, it''s all my fault, I don''t have the ability..."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed out loud and held Jiang Xin''s hand tightly. "Second sister, we two will stay here. You admit your mistake and I will admit my mistake. Okay. Even if this matter is revealed, I will treat it as if it never happened." However, you can''t hold grudge against me for quarreling with you because of this matter.


    Otherwise, you are not like my second sister. You are the older sister. Mom often says that older sisters give way to their younger sisters. That is what they should do. Sometimes I can be a little willful, lose my temper, and speak harshly, but who made me your sister? Please forgive me. "


    ?Jiang Xin nodded vigorously.


    ?This is still my sister, a relative of my own. If you look at her, you will see that there is no barrier to her at all.


    ?Although the two of them quarreled, after the quarrel, their hearts became closer together.


    "Okay, okay, the knot between you two has been solved, so let''s talk about it now. Second brother, what happened to you this time? Why did Qin Dazhuang hit you? And the scars on your body are basically It¡¯s not like this is the first time you¡¯ve been beaten. Are you going to be beaten like this every day?¡±


    ?Jiang Yue became extremely angry when she mentioned this matter.


    ?Whether a man can do it or not is secondary, but if he hits someone, it is an unforgivable mistake.


    ?Jiang Xin touched her face with a bitter expression.


    "To be honest with you, Qin Dazhuang has not beaten me once or twice. In the past year or so, he not only beat me, but also beat two children. Every time, I was protecting the two children, and that''s why I was beaten like this. look.


    ??He now has the same tone as his mother, calling the two girls losers at every turn. Moreover, they said that I was useless and could not give birth to a son. Even my family members gave me money, but they treated me so differently and treated me differently, saying that I was just a bastard.


    It is because of this that I have this resentment in my heart. But think about it and you know, what if I take the money back?


    To be honest, my family''s livelihood now depends entirely on my salary. The last time I gave birth to a child, I listened to Xiao Xiao''s words and never gave my salary to my mother-in-law. My mother-in-law didn''t treat me well and would always criticize me.


    ?I can tolerate all of this. After all, the salary is in my own hands, and I can ensure the livelihood of my children. In the past, Qin Dazhuang secretly gave me bonuses, overtime subsidies and other things, but since the Chinese New Year last year, I don¡¯t know why Qin Dazhuang not only didn¡¯t take money from home, but also asked me for money every time.


    ? He ??took away all the little money we had at home, and later he also took away the 500 yuan that Xiaoxiao gave me. I asked him what it was for, and he told me what men do and asked me not to ask.


    ?Then I asked him about it and was beaten. Now he doesn''t like to go home less and less. He often falls asleep when he comes home and ignores me and the children. I am not happy for him to come back either. When he comes back, my children and I will suffer. "


    The new year is here. To make a long story short, I wish everyone a smooth, happy and healthy new year. I wish we all live a good life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： crisis

    Chapter 563 Crisis


    "Jiang Xin, are you stupid? Qin Dazhuang treated you like this, and you actually came back to ask Xiaoxiao for money? You never thought that you would definitely not have any cents left if you took the 2,500 yuan back. Qin Dazhuang took it all away. You We are buying peace with money, but the question is, can we buy peace?


    ??If Qin Dazhuang is very ambitious, he thinks you can get money from your mother''s family. In the future, it will be even worse for you and your children. Then you will come back to get money every time? How much money does your family have to fill your hole? "


    ??Jiang Yue hates the fact that iron cannot become steel, so this sister shouldn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ??Qin Dazhuang has become like this, and Jiang Xin must also be held responsible.


    Jiang Xin smiled bitterly, "Of course I know that, but what can I do? This life has to go on. The children are still young now. I just hope that the children will be older. They will all go to college. My task is also Just done.


    ??Of course it won''t be like this anymore. The only excuse Qin Dazhuang can make is the two thousand and five thousand. For the rest, he is not a man who has to rely on his mother-in-law''s family to support him. He doesn''t have the face to say this.


    What else can I do besides endure the beating? Women live like this all their lives. "


    The tone of resignation made Jiang Xiaoqi¡¯s teeth itch.


    ¡°Since life is like this, second sister, let¡¯s get divorced.¡±


    Jiang Xin was startled by one sentence.


    "Divorce? No, no! If a divorced woman returns to her parents'' home, her parents will be laughed at. Our parents and mom are finally living a more comfortable life now. You all live such a good life. If I get divorced, Back at her parents'' house, people mentioned that Jiang Xiaoxiao had a divorced sister.


    Your face looks beautiful! Jiang Lei is not married yet. If there is a divorced sister with children at home, think about it, who would dare to marry into our family? It''s enough for me to harm myself, how can I harm my family members. "


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s face turned pale with fright.


    Divorce was a very shameful thing in the 1980s. Many people discriminated against and looked down upon divorced women and their natal families.


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s concerns are indeed the concerns of all women in this era.


    I am more worried about the discriminatory looks and gossips from people in society.


    ?Jiang Yue slapped Jiang Xiaoxiao on the back, which was so light that he couldn''t even kill a mosquito.


    ?Even rolled his eyes.


    Explanation of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    "Eldest sister, don''t look at me like that. What I said is the truth. If you can''t get through life, you have to live with humiliation. What are you trying to do? Qin Dazhuang is starting to beat the second sister now. If he waits until the child grows up, at least he will still have a child. Over ten years.


    Have you ever thought about it? If the second sister is beaten for more than ten years, can she survive this kind of life? Let me further assume that the second sister just endured it in order to bear the humiliation. For example, in the past ten years or so, one day I was suddenly beaten to the point where I couldn''t bear it any longer. That kind of anger had been building up in my heart until it suddenly burst out at a certain point.


    ?Then he killed Qin Dazhuang directly, and finally went to jail himself. Is this the result you want? Although everyone is full of sympathy for the second sister, it is absolutely impossible that the matter of going to jail will not exist because of sympathy for you. Because of sympathy for you, it can be treated as if it did not happen.


    Second sister, have you ever thought about what it would be like without two children, or are you prepared to endure it for the rest of your life? Are you going to live like this for the rest of your life being beaten by him until you are old? You take other people''s gossip very seriously, but do you live for others?


    Who knew you were living so hard and difficult, who knew you were bruised and bruised every day and secretly fell asleep with tears in your eyes. Just for the sake of other people''s eyes and living in other people''s gossip, why do you have to endure it like this? Do you think people should live like this in their lives? "


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s novel is a classic case. Many women who have been subjected to domestic violence are shocked when the violence breaks out.


    Either there is a word, or it breaks out in silence, or it dies in silence.


    Jiang Xin shook his head, "It''s not as serious as you said. Who would live a happy life without fighting and making trouble? After all, he is the child''s father. Although I think it''s wrong for him to hit someone, I still feel the same every time he hits me. You will feel that you want to kill him, but the child is still so young. If the father is really gone, how will I live as a woman with a child?


    Children without fathers will be looked down upon when they go to school and work in the future. I''ve been like this myself, and I can survive through humiliation. But we can''t harm the children too. "


    Jiang Xin is still a traditional housewife. She has no fundamental understanding of men hitting women. She just thinks it is a simple matter between husband and wife.


    The parties involved didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    ¡°What about Ladi and Zhaodi?¡±


    Jiang Xin said strangely, "They are both fine. This matter has nothing to do with them. I will protect them and prevent them from being beaten by your brother-in-law."


    She did everything a mother should do. In order to protect her children, she was beaten so badly by Qin Dazhuang.


    ¡°La Di and Zhao Di saw their mother being beaten and kicked by their father every day, living in hell. When they grow up, will they still dare to get married? Will the fear in their hearts allow them to get married?


    ?This kind of shadow will make them fear men all their lives, have no sense of security, and do not believe in the so-called married life in this world. What the second sister hopes is that after they are raised, they will never get married because of their fear of their husbands and fear of marriage. This is what you want. "


    Speaking of children, Jiang Xin''s inner weakness was immediately touched.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible¡­I¡¯m not¡­I¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xin choked with sobs. The fear in her heart made her anxious. For the first time, she realized that maybe her thoughts were simple.


    ?Jiang Yue held down Jiang Xiaoxiao and continued.


    "Jiang Xin, although what Xiaoxiao said is a bit exaggerated, you must face up to the problem he said. You can tolerate it for yourself, but have you ever thought about whether the children want to see such parents living together.


    ??And the problem you mentioned is not a problem with Qin Dazhuang at all. He is not just a problem of beating people now. There must be an explanation as to where the money he and you took was spent. As a couple living together, it is impossible to say that he took the money unilaterally and did not inform you of the use of the money.


    ??If he has some bad habits, I won¡¯t say whether he has gender issues. Let¡¯s talk about the simplest question, if he gambles with other people outside. Or do something bad.


    ?Then this is not something you can just endure for a while, I''m afraid this life will be in dire straits. You simply think that you can endure it for a while, but then one day he goes crazy with gambling.


    Even his wife and children can lose to others at the table. In his mind, his two daughters are losers and he doesn''t pay any attention to them at all. Then he may directly give the two children to others to pay off the debt.


    At that time, do you think you can protect two children by yourself? "


    ?Jiang Xin almost fell down.


    Yeah, what if Qin Dazhuang learned to gamble now.


    ?What about their mother and daughter?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Women are people too

    Chapter 564 Women are human beings too


    "Then what should I do?"


    ??If it was just a matter of her own, Jiang Xin might think that she would choose to endure it.


    But it concerns her two daughters. In her mind, these two children are her lifeblood.


    Even though her mother-in-law and her husband have always said that the children are money losers, for Jiang Xin, these two children are her life.


    It is the only pillar in her life that can bring light and warmth.


    She will not tolerate anything that harms her children.


    She will fight tooth and nail for her children.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but admire the eldest sister, she still grasped the key point.


    My own words are not enough to touch people''s hearts.


    This is what Jiang Xin needs.


    Jiang Xin grabbed Jiang Yue and Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Sister, little sister, you have to help me. If something like this really happens, what should I do? No, I can''t live with him like this. Qin Dazhuang has been returning to his home at every turn recently. He came home from time to time asking for money, and even took away the change from the child''s piggy bank.


    ?Like the eldest sister is right, I also think that his current situation is not right. What if he gambles? Because gambling, it is not uncommon for a family to go bankrupt and be ruined. "


    ?Hold on to the two of them as if they were holding on to life-saving straws.


    "Don''t worry. This time he beat you back home. It''s a good thing to go back to your parents'' house. Let''s take this opportunity to tell everything. If Qin Dazhu doesn''t explain the matter clearly, we won''t finish it. In the next two days, I will ask your brother-in-law and Jiang Lei to help you find out what happened with Qin Dazhuang?


    ??As long as he has done anything, there will always be clues left behind. It''s impossible for people around us not to know, and we always need to know what happened at Qin Dazhu''s place. It''s easy for us to deal with it.


    He hit you. In theory, he should come to our house today or tomorrow to apologize and take you and your child back. You must have a tough attitude on this matter, and you can''t just say a simple apology and that''s it.


    ?Last time, you gave in too easily and followed him and the child back. Only then will he hit you harder and harder later. Take a look at what it looks like now. "


    ?Jiang Yue also thinks that things can''t just be settled like this.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Second sister, I think I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Jiang Xin shook her head, "There''s no need to go to the hospital. I have minor injuries all over my body."


    What I didn¡¯t say was that going to the hospital would cost money.


    ¡°You have to go to the hospital. You must go to the hospital first to prove that you were really injured by him. This is evidence. When you get divorced one day in the future, do you want your two children to follow Qin Dazhuang?


    So you have to make some preparations in advance. If you don¡¯t have long-term worries, you will have immediate worries. You don''t have to worry about money. I only gave you 500 yuan at the beginning. I didn''t give them 3,000 yuan like the eldest sister and third brother. I just want to keep the remaining 2,500 yuan with me for you to use for emergencies.


    Because I''m worried that the money I gave to you will all be spent on the Qin family in the end. You may call me selfish, but I really felt that there were no good people in the Qin family at that time. If you spent all this money on them, you would be feeding white-eyed wolves at most, which would not do you or your children any good.


    You are my sister, and I can only think about you. The mother-in-law of the Qin family treats you so badly, and she still hopes to enjoy the blessings and take advantage of you. There is no way. "


    ?Jiang Xin burst into tears, holding Jiang Xiaoxiao in her arms and crying.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxiao, I misunderstood you. I always thought that you were partial, that you looked down on me, that you were belittling me. Now I know that you, my sister, really care about me, my sister."


    I am not as good as you, not as good as my eldest sister, and not as good as anyone in the family. I have lived in these years without understanding at all, and I am not as understanding as you, my younger sister. "


    ?Jiang Xin felt really guilty. She had no idea that her sister''s refusal to give her money was actually for her own good.


    ?When these words were spoken, Jiang Xin really felt ashamed.


    ?When I yelled at my family so loudly, I thought I had vented my inner anger and grievance.


    Now I realize how ignorant and narrow-minded that was, and that her family was really good to her.


    The only people who are truly good to her, tolerant of her, and considerate of her are her own family members.


    She really misunderstood Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wiped her tears.


    "When I say this to you, I don''t mean that I have to divorce you. I''m just telling you that you have a strong backing from your family. As long as you have the courage to face all this, we will be your support and protect you and your family." Protect children.


    ?Don''t think so much about gossip and embarrassment. Will our family still be afraid of this? Are parents still afraid of this? Do you think that when parents see their daughters beaten like this by others, they will just tell their daughters like other parents do.


    Go back and live a good life. The couple fights at the end of the bed and at the end of the bed. Do you think our parents are like that? Your older sisters, younger brothers, parents. All your family members are behind you, and only if you are strong can you protect your children.


    Whether you choose to divorce or not, we will support you. Divorce means returning home. You have a legitimate job and a fixed income to support you and your children. That is rich and abundant. Without other people''s involvement, your life will be much more comfortable.


    Is it baffling that you are not raising your children by yourself now? What is the difference between divorce and divorce?


    ??If you don¡¯t choose divorce, then we must let Qin Dazhuang remember this lesson forever and never hit a woman. And let him always remember how to respect women and how to take care of his wife and children.


    If he can''t learn this, you can give up on this man.


    If his heart is not with you and the children, what do you think is the point of living this life. Why do you have to compromise? If it''s for your children, I don''t think you should compromise. Two children need a warm and safe living environment to make them positive.


    ?Do you hope that what they endure every day is the beating from their father and the scolding from their grandmother? All day long, I humbly think that I am a loser.


    If you think so, I will really look down on your second sister. Women are also human beings, and they should live a life of self-reliance and self-reliance. No one stipulates that women must live a humble life, must give birth to sons, and must compromise for the sake of their children.


    You have the right to pursue happiness. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words aroused a lot of courage in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Yeah, what is she afraid of?


    ??She often thinks resentfully every night, why is it a sin to give birth to a daughter?


    When you give birth to a daughter, you will be insulted and scolded by your mother-in-law, and you will be looked down upon by others. Women are human beings too.


    ? I have envied my eldest sister many times, and my eldest sister also gave birth to a daughter, but my eldest brother-in-law still takes great care of my eldest sister, and loves his daughter as if he is my lifeblood.


    Why can¡¯t I meet such a good man?


    But if you think about it seriously, does it have nothing to do with you? She often made concessions, and every concession allowed others to make further progress.


    And then it became like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： cliché

    Chapter 565 Clich¨¦


    Jiang Xin was sent to the hospital.


    After a series of examinations, the doctors in the hospital looked at him with suspicion.


    There are constant scars all over her body, and there is a slight bone fracture in her left femoral arm. I don¡¯t know how this woman can endure such pain, and she doesn¡¯t care so much.


    An injury appraisal certificate was issued, and Jiang Xiaoxiao found a camera to take photos as a souvenir.


    ?These are all evidence. Although the second sister may not be divorced, the evidence can only be preserved to be prepared.


    When their side was tightening the arrangement of the drums.


    Qin Dazhuang finally woke up.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, give me a glass of water. I¡¯m dying of thirst.¡±


    ¡°Jiangxin!¡±


    The room was quiet with no movement at all. Qin Dazhuang finally turned over.


    He used his hands to block the sunlight that hit his eyes. He sat up and took a look. The room was in a mess. The bottle from which he drank last night was still poured on the table.


    ?The ground was a mess with broken cups and plates.


    Qin Dazhuang sighed. It looked like he was drunk and crazy again last night.


    ?Who can be blamed for this? It¡¯s not all Jiang Xin¡¯s fault.


    ¡°Da Zhuang? Da Zhuang? Have you gotten up? What¡¯s wrong with you lazy bitch? What time is it and you still haven¡¯t gotten up to cook? Look at how you¡¯ve spoiled your wife.¡±


    Mother of Qin shouted outside.


    Qin Dazhuang stood up.


    ¡°Mom, are you done? Jiang Xin has gone back to her parents¡¯ home. You can cook for yourself.¡±


    ?Picked up the wine bottle and took a sip, and suddenly thought of the money in his pocket.


    He won a lot of money last night.


    ??I have never played cards so smoothly in my life. I won more than 100 yuan in one night.


    ?The people coaxed him to treat him to a meal, but he didn''t agree. When he returned home, he bought two bottles of wine and asked Jiang Xin to cook him something to go with it.


    ?It was originally a happy thing, he also wanted to show off to Jiang Xin that he finally made money.


    ?Who would have thought that Jiang Xin would give him a bad look and would scold him at every turn.


    Said he often didn''t go home and didn''t care about the children.


    ?He got drunk and hit Jiang Xin. Now he suddenly recalled that he might have lost control last night.


    ??I remember that I kicked and hit her all over the face. It is estimated that Jiang Xin will be injured. If she is injured, she will definitely take the child back to her parents'' home. Isn''t this a woman who can behave like this?


    "Go back to your parents'' home? Marry into our Lao Qin''s family and go back to your parents'' home every now and then. Even a man like you is left at home. After giving birth to two losers, you still have the nerve to go back to your parents'' home. I tell you, you can''t. Go pick up your daughter-in-law and let her live in her parents'' home.


    I still don¡¯t believe it. Without her, our old Qin family would not be able to survive. Also, you have to take into account what your mother tells you, no matter how old you are. Divorce her immediately. Get a daughter-in-law and come in. Let me tell you that Cuifen in the village is easy to have children at first glance.


    There are five brothers and two sisters in their family. The married sister all gave birth to sons. Let me tell you, don''t worry about it. When the time comes, you won''t have a queen, and no one will throw a clay pot for you even if you die. "


    Mother of Qin continued her usual talk.


    It is a great sin to have no sons.


    Qin Dazhuang held his breath, "I know, you still want me to have a son now. Do you think our family can marry another daughter-in-law in the current situation? If I divorce Jiang Xin, how can I get a daughter-in-law?" ?


    ?You have money in your hand, or I have money in my hand. You can use all the little money I have to support my eldest sister. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You kept telling me that it was for my sake. If I really got divorced, you would pay for me to get a wife. "


    Qin Dazhuang doesn''t think life is bad now. For Jiang Xin, the two of them are actually in a free relationship. He has always been very good to his wife, but for some reason, he came back to pick her up after the Chinese New Year last year. After returning home, I began to see all kinds of unpleasant things about my daughter-in-law.


    What was once tenderness and affection began to turn into punches and kicks.


    ?He always felt that there was an evil fire in his heart, and when he saw the fire in Jiang Xin, it started to burn up.


    But if he was really asked to divorce, he would not be willing to leave her. After all, she was his wife and his daughter.


    He still has an objective understanding of himself. If he is divorced and has no money at his age, he will find someone to marry!


    Just say it so **** happily! Doesn¡¯t it cost money to get a wife?


    Mother of Qin is silent, she has no money.


    Although her son¡¯s monthly salary is given to her, this son is also thoughtful now.


    She is only given half of her salary each time. The little money she has in hand must be saved for retirement, and on the other hand, it must be given to her eldest daughter.


    ?The eldest daughter is having a hard time. If her mother''s family doesn''t give her a little money, I''m afraid the eldest son-in-law will not give his daughter a good face.


    Mother of Qin wanted to raise a son for old age.


    ?But it was she who brought Qin Dazhuang back, and she kept this matter secret from Qin Dazhuang, and even the neighbors didn''t know about it.


    At that time, she went back to the countryside with a pregnant belly to give birth to a baby. Who knew something happened on the way back to her hometown and the baby was dead.


    Still a boy.


    Qin''s mother had no choice but to regret it. She was afraid that she would not be able to explain the matter to her husband, so in the end she could only hug a boy she picked up in the village.


    When her husband saw the birth of a son, he was very kind to Qin''s mother, so naturally he couldn''t mention this matter.


    No one knows about this except her mother, and now her mother is gone.


    ?No one knows about this matter. She will definitely swallow it and will not let outsiders know that Qin Dazhuang is not her biological child.


    But when doing things, she is naturally biased towards her own children.


    ?This is also why Qin¡¯s mother keeps saying that she favors sons over daughters, but she doesn¡¯t favor sons over daughters at all in what she does.


    "You are still not my son. Are you talking humanly? If your wife doesn''t give birth to a son, then she blames me. It''s not that I won''t let her give birth to a son for you. If she can give birth to a son, will I still be nagging here? ?


    ?Who am I doing good for, not you? If you don¡¯t have a son, if I don¡¯t treat your sister better, I won¡¯t count on you having a few nephews when you get old. "


    ??Qin Dazhuang had a headache. If he opened his mouth, it would shoot out like a machine gun.


    "Okay, okay. You are doing this for my own good. For my own good, just worry a little bit, shut up, and let me wait for a while. Also, let me tell you, I can''t even count on my own daughter. Come on, how many nephews can I count on?


    ?You don¡¯t know the virtues of those nephews. They are not good to my sister, so how can they be good to me? Who do you think I am? Can I be as kissable as their own mother? The whole family has never asked you, that is to say, you are not smart and just give away money at every turn.


    How to cultivate their family into such a virtuous manner, as if the money I earn is for their family. Let me tell you, starting from this month I will not pay you my salary. You have a lot of money in your own hands. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how much salary I have paid you over the years.


    ?The money you have saved is enough for your retirement. Besides, if you eat and drink at my house, what more pension money do you need? "


    Qin Dazhuang thought that he didn''t have enough money to spend, and his salary was not enough, so why should he give it to his eldest sister?


    Extra number, extra number! There¡¯s a surprise on the 4th!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Bruise and swollen face

    Chapter 566: Bruised nose and swollen face


    "Qin Dazhuang, what do you mean? You don''t even support me now, I raise you, a white-eyed wolf."


    Mother of Qin was shocked.


    ?If you have no money, what will you do with your daughter, and what will you do with yourself? You have to rely on this son, and you don¡¯t have to look at what this son is like now.


    ?Don''t think she doesn''t know. She spends all day gambling outside and then drinks and beats her wife when she comes back. Such a son will have nothing to hope for when he gets old.


    "If you want to say that I am a white-eyed wolf, then I am a white-eyed wolf. Let me tell you, I will have no money in the future anyway, so you can take care of yourself. Now, I am going to my mother-in-law''s house to pick up my wife. You can do it without your daughter-in-law. I don¡¯t want a wife who can cook and wash clothes for me!¡±


    Qin Dazhuang was full of ruffian spirit, got up and left.


    ?Mother of Qin was left there cursing.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that no one paid attention to her.


    Qin Dazhuang sorted himself out and went directly to Jiang Laoshi''s house.


    ?Before entering the door, he had already thought about it. As soon as he entered, he would kneel down and admit his mistake, and slap himself in the mouth. Anyway, he would admit his mistake in various ways to coax Jiang Xin back.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law are both soft-hearted people, especially Jiang Xin.


    ?As he said, Jiang Xin will not go back.


    How can he live alone? He has never thought about divorce. No matter what, he still has a wife and children.


    ?Although I have no son, I will have Jiang Xin when I get old in the future. As long as Jiang Xin is here, I will have someone to take care of me when I get old.


    He really didn¡¯t count on others.


    As soon as you enter the door!


    Qin Dazhuang knelt down in the yard.


    "Jiang Xin, I was wrong. I drank too much yesterday. I didn''t expect that I was stupid and injured you. I was wrong."


    Cracking is two slaps.


    Qin Dazhuang was really willing to put in the effort. He slapped himself red in the face with two slaps. When he heard the sound, everyone in the room immediately came out.


    As soon as Qin Dazhuang saw Jiang Laoshi, he cried and hugged Jiang Laoshi''s thigh, "Dad, I was wrong. I am not a human being. I didn''t expect that I was drunk yesterday. Just do it if you hurry up. It''s all mine. Wrong, you hit me, you scolded me.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi is very easy to talk to.


    Qin Dazhuang was convinced that Jiang Laoshi would not really hit him. With the temperament of his mother-in-law and father-in-law, he could not do such a thing.


    The people in this family are too shameless.


    ?His move was very shameless, it was just a shameless way of asking for face from others.


    ?Whoever is shameless is invincible.


    ?Jiang Laoshi did not take action.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao winked at Jiang Lei and Fan Jianguo.


    ?Fan Jianguo and Jiang Lei made an agreement yesterday and rushed forward without saying a word.


    There was a family meeting at their home.


    ?Fan Jianguo, Jiang Lei and Qin Ming all went out to inquire, and they actually found out something.


    ?This Qin Dazhuang has not learned well in the past year or so. He has been playing cards and gambling with others outside and lost a lot of money. I heard that he lost at least more than a thousand yuan.


    And I heard that the more we fight, the bigger it gets.


    ?At this time, even Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi couldn''t stand Qin Dazhuang.


    ??Although they do not support their daughter''s divorce, the matter of gambling is a big or small matter.


    Many people sell their children and daughters for gambling, and even go bankrupt and lose their families.


    ??Although they don¡¯t want their daughter to get divorced, they can¡¯t watch their daughter stay in this pit of fire.


    ?In Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, people who gamble have no humanity at all, and selling children and daughters is considered a minor offense.


    ??What if he sold his wife that day, with Jiang Xin¡¯s temperament, would he still be able to survive?


    The important thing is that Qin Dazhuang also beats people. Now he not only gambles, but also beats his wife.


    ??Taken together, Qin Dazhuang would be unable to write down all these areas.


    "How dare you beat your wife now that you still have the **** ability! Not only did you beat your wife, but you also went out to gamble and owe a lot of debt. You think we don''t know. You have lost more than a thousand yuan now. money.


    I have already asked about it. Not only did you lose so much money, but you also owed three or four hundred yuan to someone else. "


    Fan Jianguo knocked people down with one kick.


    ?Jiang Lei punched him with a panda eye.


    ??Qin Dazhuang is usually rough and tough, and he always beats others.


    How have you ever been beaten by others?


    ?The brother-in-law seems to be dishonest on weekdays, but the brother-in-law has never touched him.


    With this move, he realized that people usually let him go. This fist was very hard and powerful. When he punched it, gold stars appeared in front of his eyes.


    "You still dare to gamble! Is it against you? You still dare to hit my sister. I will let you hit someone. I will let you taste what it feels like to be beaten. She is a woman. Just give in if you don''t say so. My own daughter-in-law, protect my own wife.


    That''s good for you. That''s all I have is the ability to go home and beat my wife. "


    ?Jiang Lei was not polite at all.


    Seeing the miserable look of his second sister, he had already become very angry.


    His parents have taught him since he was a child that girls should be pampered a little, given up a little, and protected a little. Although he is not married yet or has a wife, he has always known that his sisters should be loved since he was a child. , who knew that she would marry into someone else¡¯s family and be beaten by others.


    In the past, he had a good relationship with several brothers-in-law and brothers-in-law, just because he thought they all had good personalities. You see how closely the eldest brother-in-law protects his eldest sister and the children.


    ?He himself can be a little wronged, but his wife and children must not be wronged.


    ?Once, the eldest sister met a young gangster on the way out. He blocked the eldest sister''s bicycle and made obscene remarks. The eldest brother-in-law hit his head with a brick from behind and his head was bleeding.


    Because of that, the eldest brother-in-law was detained for three days.


    Just like that, the eldest brother-in-law even told the gangster who was locked up together that he would kill anyone who dared to bully his wife.


    It scares people so much that they apologize again and again.


    ?This is like a man.


    Qin Dazhuang is not bad. He looks kind and calm on weekdays and doesn''t talk. Who would have thought that he would go back behind his family''s back to beat his wife and children.


    Is this something humans do?


    ??We are still gambling now, but when the time comes to gamble, we will not be able to take the second sister and the children.


    ?Jiang Lei was merciless at all, punching and kicking him.


    ?His sister told him not to hold back his hands when hitting him. If he is hit once, he will be frightened.


    Don''t hit the vital parts, but don''t worry about other places. It doesn''t matter if you break the arms or legs.


    Let him know that the Jiang family is not easy to bully and has many people to support them.


    After beating him, he is not afraid even if he goes to the police. The police will come. This is also a family matter.


    Those men who commit domestic violence often use this as an excuse. Jiang Xiaoxiao has already thought of an excuse and has it ready.


    Chin Dazhuang expected failure.


    He was pushed hard to the ground and rubbed.


    ??Fan Jianguo, Qin Ming, and Jiang Lei are playing a three-person mixed game.


    Qin Dazhuang really regretted it.


    How can he send someone to beat someone when he is fine? After all, if something like this happens, he will definitely not be able to come to the door.


    Even if you secretly block Jiang Xin outside, you only need to coax Jiang Xin back. It''s better now, it''s easy to beat him.


    For the first time, I also realized that if my father-in-law didn¡¯t care about him before, then he really didn¡¯t care about him.


    Now we have to calculate. He, Qin Dazhuang, cannot defeat the whole family of his father-in-law.


    ??The father-in-law hasn''t started yet, and Song Moting hasn''t come out yet.


    If these people take action, they will still have their own way of survival.


    Qin Dazhuang squatted on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Determined to get a divorce

    Chapter 567 Determined to get a divorce


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t fight anymore.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi spoke.


    ?Jiang Lei gave Qin Dazhuang a hard kick in the end.


    "Let me tell you, if you dare to hit anyone again or touch a hair of my sister, I will tell you directly why the flowers are so red?"


    ?? Qin Dazhuang nodded pitifully, with a smile on his face. The bruises and swelling on his face combined with this smile made people look really ferocious.


    ¡°I know, I know, I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±


    ?With a smile on his face, he said good things to Jiang Xin, who was standing aside and watching him coldly.


    "Jiang Xin, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please forgive me this time. I promise not to hit you or your children in the future. I also promise that I will never go gambling again. I will never play with them for money." Let¡¯s live a good life.¡±


    ?Jiang is soft-spoken and prone to compromise.


    ¡°Now in front of my parents, I will ask you once, what did you do with the money you took from me?¡±


    Jiang Xin felt cold when she thought of this man gambling.


    Humbling for a man to gamble is basically the same as breaking up his family.


    ?Her desire to forgive this man has faded away. She is afraid that her daughter will be escorted to the gambling table by this man in the future, and she will not be able to cry by then. Even for her daughter, she must be cruel.


    Qin Dazhuang hesitated and hesitated, knowing that he couldn''t hide it. Anyway, his father-in-law and mother-in-law all knew his details today, so he might as well just tell it directly.


    If there is any mistake, solve it today and save yourself the trouble of having to deal with it later.


    ¡°Part of that money was given to my mother, and the other part was lost in gambling. But I swear, I will make good money in the future and make up for all the money. Can¡¯t I give it all to you after I earn wages?¡±


    Qin Dazhuang was eager to save his wife, and he dared to say anything and make any guarantee.


    Jiang Xin replied coldly, "No, you don''t need to give the money you earn in the future to me. I have no control over whether you want to give it to your mother or keep it for yourself to continue gambling."


    Qin Dazhuang was trembling in his heart. These words did not sound like good words.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t be angry. I did something wrong before, and I know I was wrong. I will live a good life in the future and promise not to engage in gambling again. I will never associate with those unscrupulous people again. I¡¯ll give you my salary, can¡¯t we live a good life?¡±


    ??This is what Jiang Xin talked about all the time before. Qin Dazhuang thought that this might impress his wife.


    "No need! Mom and Dad, I want to divorce Qin Dazhuang."


    ?Jiang Xin announced her decision categorically.


    "Divorce? Wife, why are you like this? You see, I was beaten and scolded today. I also admitted my mistake and promised not to do it again in the future. Why are you still holding on? You said that divorce is the right thing to do. Who is good? Parents are shameless, older sisters, younger brothers will all be laughed at because of this, and children cannot live without their parents.


    Besides, you are a divorced woman, so you are not afraid of being laughed at when you go out. I have already promised that I will never make a mistake again, why don¡¯t I change it? You can¡¯t even give birth to a son, so I didn¡¯t say anything. You can''t divorce me just because of this. Wouldn''t it make people laugh if you said this? "


    Qin Dazhuang was anxious. He had never thought that Jiang Xin would divorce him. How could Jiang Xin divorce him with his character?


    ?But today Jiang Xin actually said such words, he immediately realized that something was wrong, his wife was cruel.


    ?? Turning around to beg Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying,


    "Mom and Dad, I know I was wrong. I was not a human before, and what I did was not human. But I really want to change. Starting today, I will change my mind and be a new person. I will treat Jiang Xin well. , to children.


    ?Just say something, is this divorce a good thing? If a good family is separated, what will happen to the children in the future? "


    ?Fan Xiuying took a look at the bruises on her daughter''s face.


    "Don''t stop us old couple with your words. We are not afraid of embarrassment, and we are not afraid of being laughed at. Besides, you are like this, and you are still afraid of being laughed at? I married a good daughter to live with you. Yes, we are living as a couple, and you talk to my daughter with your fists.


    ?You can beat my daughter today, but you will never stop it from now on. Don¡¯t think that Jiang Xin doesn¡¯t have her mother-in-law, she has her mother-in-law¡¯s family to love her. You beat her and you can''t get over it, and your gambling is so easy to quit.


    ?Your words are fooling people. When one day the family is destroyed and you kill my daughter and my granddaughter, then I will have no place to cry. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi made the decision.


    "Yes, let''s get divorced, Jiang Xin. Your parents support you. Our family has a lot of houses. Don''t worry, the house next door will be for you and the children to live in in the future. Although your mother and I are retired, our retirement salary is enough. Even if it is a subsidy for raising your children, it will be enough for you.


    You have a hundred concerns. "


    This is a reassurance for my daughter.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying have always given absolute trust and freedom to their children¡¯s education.


    Their family is not the kind of family that would wrong their children just to save face.


    Qin Dazhuang was really soft now.


    ¡°Honey, I was wrong, I was really wrong.¡±


    He never expected to get divorced.


    ?Jiang Xin looked desolate. At this time, Qin Dazhuang was still saying a simple "I was wrong".


    "Qin Dazhuang, let''s get a divorce. The two daughters belong to me. Your mother and you have always wanted a son. You can find someone to give birth to him. I won''t delay the inheritance of your Qin family. There is no property in the family. The house is divided by your work unit. , has nothing to do with me, and I don¡¯t want it either.


    There is no savings. If you still have a little bit of conscience, you can repay the debts you owe yourself and open a letter of introduction tomorrow morning. "


    ?Jiang Xin made up his mind.


    ??If she was a little hesitant at first because of the relationship between husband and wife, after all, the couple had lived together for so many years, and they were in love at the beginning and had the happiest and sweetest moments.


    ??Qin Dazhuang has always been protective of her, but who knew that after this year, the marriage between the couple would become more and more intense. Qin Dazhuang not only started beating people, but also gambled.


    It is unbearable enough for a man to hit someone, just like the two daughters in Jiang Xiao''s novel will be frightened in the future, and it will make the children''s education even worse.


    Now I still gamble.


    ?Jiang Xin will not put her daughter in such danger. One day in the future, this man will really sell his two children.


    ?Jiang Xin would like to kill someone. Rather than killing people in the future, it is better to nip this possibility in the bud now.


    Let¡¯s get together and part ways.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, don¡¯t get a divorce! I really don¡¯t want a divorce. I¡¯ll change it. It¡¯s not enough for me to change it. I really want to change it.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang hugged Jiang Xin''s legs tightly and cried like a child.


    ?Jiang Xin felt soft and turned around to see his two ignorant daughters looking at the couple with blurry eyes.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to come over.


    My heart aches.


    ??Clenched his teeth and pulled Qin Dazhuang''s hand away, "If you don''t get a divorce, I will go to the court to file for divorce. I have an injury certificate from the hospital, and the child will definitely not be awarded to you. You have to think clearly."


    Took the two children and walked away quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： I see

    Chapter 568 So that¡¯s it


    Qin Dazhuang got up and hugged Jiang Laoshi''s legs again.


    He was kicked out by Jiang Lei, "I''m telling you, my sister wants to divorce you. Don''t show up at my door again, or I''ll beat you every time I see you."


    The door was slammed shut.


    Qin Dazhuang wiped away his tears, hatred rising in his heart.


    ??The Jiang family wanted to dump him just like that?


    no way.


    ?Jiang Lei and his parents returned to the house.


    ?Fan Jianguo smoked, "Sister, are Jiang Xin and his wife really going to divorce?"


    Seeing that my niece is living like this, she is going to end up getting divorced.


    How can a woman live with two children?


    I feel vaguely worried for my eldest sister and brother-in-law, who have retired.


    ??Although the retirement salary is quite high, Jiang Lei is not married yet, so there is still a lot of money to spend, and now the second son is divorced and comes back with the child.


    "I won''t say anything else. If it''s because of other things, I would advise the second brother to endure it. But if this man gambles, you should know that it is light to lose everything."


    ???There are so many families where men gamble and end up ruining their families. I can''t just watch the second brother and his children jump into the fire pit. It''s better to divorce. There are three of them, and your sister and I can afford some subsidies. "


    Jiang Laoshi is trying to reassure his brother-in-law.


    "Otherwise, let Jiang Xin work in my shop, and you can earn more a month. My shop can earn at least more than 60 yuan a month, which is much more than her factory salary. .


    ??Moreover, by working two shifts, she can have more time, and she can take care of her children, which is better than working in a factory. "


    ?Fan Jianguo said, the store he contracted has been open for more than a year, and the business is very good, earning tens of thousands of dollars a year.


    ?Now his own daughter-in-law Liu Huili is thinking about receiving labor insurance and working in a store.


    Fan Xiuying shook her head, "Forget it! How can your wife be easy to get along with? Their relatives in the store said several times that they wanted to go in, but you didn''t let go. My brother-in-law is eager to get in. Now let Jiang Xin go. There''s still no fight in your store.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what you do, it¡¯s hard to refuse anyone. If there is any conflict between relatives, just say that you are not a good person inside or outside. forget it. She works in the factory honestly, and her father and I can help her take care of the child, so we can¡¯t let her suffer anyway. "


    ?Fan Xiuying disagreed. Her sister-in-law was too narrow-minded and stingy, and controlled Fan Jianguo''s financial power.


    Fan Jianguo¡¯s store is not in the hands of Fan Jianguo alone now.


    Fan Xiuying will not let her children affect her younger brother''s life.


    ??Fan Jianguo wants to say something else.


    ?Jiang Laoshi waved his hand to stop him from continuing.


    ¡°I know you mean well, but you really shouldn¡¯t do this. Your wife is pregnant now, and it¡¯s hard to get pregnant. I think it¡¯s not worth the trouble. Jiang Xin can survive without going to your store.


    Don''t worry. "


    ?The brother-in-law is really kind-hearted, and they can''t really embarrass the brother-in-law.


    Fan Jianguo had no choice but to remain silent.


    I also sighed in my heart, how could such a good girl like Jiang Xin encounter such a thing.


    The next day, Qin Dazhuang and Jiang Xin divorced.


    ?Jiang Xin and her two children didn¡¯t want anything. In fact, they didn¡¯t have anything at home, so they moved directly back to Jiang¡¯s house.


    ¡­


    ?Fang Xiaohui couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised when she saw that her unlucky value had actually increased by 500.


    With her broken system, there is no difference between having it and not having it. It is not that easy to get this bad luck value, because this bad luck value can only be received after she personally causes damage to the other party.


    Can you be so quiet that it¡¯s unfortunate?


    It is impossible for Fang Xiaohui to go out and push others downstairs, then she will not be a murderer.


    ?It''s not that easy to bring bad luck to others, and it''s simply out of reach for her to exchange the bad luck for something in the mall.


    ?In more than a year, I have only redeemed that crazy gambler''s powder once.


    ?That''s still the remaining points from the unlucky value that was gained from the time when Song''s mother was unlucky.


    ??I took the opportunity to put it into the sugar water I gave Qin Dazhuang. It was colorless and tasteless. I didn''t expect Qin Dazhuang to become like this before.


    Fang Xiaohui wanted to collect unlucky points from others, but whoever allowed the points to be redeemed was a big deal. The mall almost used up all her points in one exchange.


    ??The few remaining points can¡¯t even be exchanged for shit.


    ?At that time, she was very resentful that the Jiang sisters were living a comfortable life.


    I have to bear such pain.


    Feeling unwilling to do so.


    Intention to harm others.


    ?Of course, this medicinal powder was originally intended for Jiang Lei to drink.


    Because Fang Xiaohui especially wanted to see what would happen to Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi if a prodigal son was born in the Jiang family?


    Is it to kill one''s relatives out of righteousness, or is it to be dragged down by Jiang Lei to the point of death?


    On the one hand, others are unlucky, and on the other hand, you can relieve your own misfortune.


    Who knew that Jiang Lei was injured at that time? Jiang Xiaoxiao was very protective of Jiang Lei.


    The whole family is very close to Jiang Lei, and Fang Xiaohui has stopped interacting with the Jiang family for a long time.


    I really can¡¯t find a good excuse or reason for Jiang Lei to drink this glass of water.


    It can''t be wasted, so this glass of water was given to Qin Dazhuang.


    Fang Xiaohui had carefully considered choosing Qin Dazhuang as her brother-in-law.


    She still secretly approached Qin Dazhuang, using the excuse that her parents had severed ties with her. She had just given birth to a child, and her husband''s family was very unkind to her, so she wanted to ask her second brother-in-law if he could say something nice to her in front of her parents.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has always used her own little white flower persona.


    ?Sitting in the coffee shop wiping his tears and crying with his child in his arms, Qin Dazhuang had never seen such a battle.


    ??Of course I was frightened and at a loss. In addition, I had never drank a luxury product like coffee. It was as bitter as the medicinal soup, but it was also very expensive.


    ?The powder was easy for him to drink.


    She has been waiting to reap Qin Dazhuang''s unlucky points for a long time.


    But for some unknown reason, there have always been very few points. The pitiful points of more than 100 were not enough for her to exchange for things.


    Now there is!


    ?Fang Xiaohui hurriedly checked, five hundred points.


    Why!


    Too little.


    She has always wanted to win the favor of Mrs. Song. This is her biggest reliance on defeating Jiang Xiaoxiao and occupying a favored position in this family.


    Just to make Jiang Xiaoxiao regret it, to make Jiang Xiaoxiao completely defeated, just to make Jiang Xiaoxiao have nothing and be in vain.


    So Fang Xiaohui was holding back her energy, just waiting to redeem the "most beloved person" powder.


    The wait is finally here.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was so excited that she almost breathed her last.


    Finally waiting for you.


    Holding the medicinal powder she exchanged, Fang Xiaohui trembled with excitement.


    He went straight to Mr. Song¡¯s house as soon as possible.


    But when she arrived at Mr. Song¡¯s house, she immediately backed down because there were too many people at home.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is not at home, but Song Moting and Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu are here. Tangyuan can now walk. The almost two-year-old child can walk quite steadily and can speak a lot of simple words.


    The little guy made everyone laugh at home.


    Grinning his small mouth with more than a dozen teeth, he smiled heartlessly.


    ?Fang Xiaohui had a hard time finding opportunities. There were so many people, so he had to find a way to drug the water himself, so he could easily be caught.


    ?Fang Xiaohui had no choice but to quit and go home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Open up ideas

    Chapter 569: Developing Ideas


    ?Jiang Xin was busy washing clothes at home.


    When I came home from the factory, my expression was very bad.


    ??Jiang Yue looked wrong and asked several times but still couldn''t figure it out.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao came back and saw his second sister washing clothes like crazy, and then received Jiang Yue''s eyes.


    She knew very well that the second sister was being hit.


    "Second sister, stop washing. Just tell me what''s on your mind. We are all sisters. What can''t we say? Tell us, and we can find a way to help you solve it. If you keep silent like this, you are sulking. You can only be angry with yourself.


    I am a doctor. People who are often sulky will have a bad liver and get sick easily. Think about it, you still have two daughters you haven¡¯t raised yet. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wasn''t trying to scare her.


    ?Jiang Xin threw down the clothes in her hands and burst into tears.


    Only then did Jiang Xiaoxiao understand the meaning of the intermittent words. It turned out that after she returned to the factory, everyone knew about her divorce.


    ??Many people were there and made sarcastic remarks to attack her.


    Especially the old ladies in the workshop who always talked about her divorce.


    It is said that she is unwilling to be lonely, willing to degenerate and attract bees and butterflies. Otherwise, if a woman has a good family, why would she want a divorce?


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Dazhuang can be regarded as a practical, capable and honest man.


    If you don¡¯t want such an honest person, it only means that Jiang Xin has something wrong with him.


    It¡¯s just one or two days, but it will still be like this for a month or two, with everyone pointing fingers behind my back.


    ?Jiang Xin couldn''t bear it herself, although she had long thought that after the divorce, she would definitely have to bear the glare of others.


    ?But when I rolled my eyes, I realized that hearing these gossips made me feel really uncomfortable, and I wished I was dead.


    The most important thing is that people say these gossips behind your back instead of in front of you.


    ??And it¡¯s not just about Jiang Xin himself, but also the entire Jiang family.


    ??Jiang Yue and Jiang Xiaoxiao will also be brought in. These old ladies are mouthy and poisonous, and can throw out any unpleasant words.


    ?Jiang Xin felt so uncomfortable after hearing this.


    ?She herself was told that she was not afraid, but when others said so to her family members, the feeling in her heart was really overwhelming.


    ?Jiang Xin is not the kind of person who can quarrel with others.


    ?After a few times, Jiang Xin became completely wilted. She hardly said a word outside and was just busy working when she came home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged her second sister. Although it was already the 1980s, the society in the 1980s was not that tolerant of divorced people.


    Jiang Xin naturally has to bear a lot.


    ¡°Second sister, have you ever thought about not working in the factory?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about what Jiang Xin should do.


    The factory in Jiangxin is in a slump, but now it is still doing well.


    However, in a few years, we will eventually embark on the road of nationalized asset restructuring. This kind of reform will inevitably cause a large number of employees to face layoffs.


    ?Those like Jiang Xin will definitely be laid off. Instead of waiting until then to make a living on their own, it is better to leave in advance.


    ??Jiang Xin shook her head, "If you don''t work in the factory? How could I not work in the factory? How can I support these two children? At least I can get 30 yuan for a month of work now."


    ¡°You are so stubborn. A monthly salary of 30 yuan in the factory is nothing. You haven¡¯t seen that my uncle¡¯s own store¡¯s monthly income is thousands of yuan.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, you really can¡¯t blame Jiang Xin. In this era, everyone is proud to be holding an iron rice bowl.


    Who can earn a dead wage and live like this for generations? Who is not like this?


    When you are old and about to retire, let your children take over the job.


    Every household is like this, and it would be too embarrassing for her to suddenly ask her sister to think ahead.


    Jiang Xin sighed, "That''s my uncle. I can compete with him. This is what my uncle does. He has resources, connections, and he can speak well. Even if you ask me to do it, I can''t do it."


    I saw people who couldn''t even open their mouths, so they were destined to be workers for the rest of their lives. "


    "That''s not true, second sister, you can''t look down on yourself too much. You also have many advantages. You and my uncle are different people. My uncle can speak well and has his own connections, but you are not bad either. You can make clothes. ,If i remember correctly.


    Your skills in making clothes are really good. Look at the windbreaker I asked you to make for me. You can help me make all the changes I asked for after listening to it once. The finished dress is not missing even an inch, it fits very well, and the workmanship is good.


    ??Many female classmates in our school always ask me if they can use this master to make clothes. Even if they just spend a little more money, they are happy. This is a ready source of customers. Think about it. Since you have such good craftsmanship, why not do it yourself?


    You can only earn a little money in a factory and open a store on your own. Now as long as you make good things, you won''t have to worry about sales. You can even cooperate with your uncle. My uncle''s shop sells everything.


    When the time comes, you can also make some ready-made clothes, put them up for sale, and give your uncle a share of the profits after selling them. Think about it for yourself. This way you don''t need to listen to other people''s gossip, and you can earn more. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Jiang Xin hesitate.


    The main reason is that she is not happy working in the factory now. Every day she goes there, she hears everyone''s gossip. If she really had a way to earn money to support herself and her children, she would not want to go to the factory.


    ?Those women were sitting there chatting after work, gossiping about this family and the length of that family.


    But if she was asked to go it alone, she felt scared.


    After all, I have never done this kind of thing before. I can get a fixed salary every month. If I am used to it, sudden changes will make people worry about the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little moved when he saw his second sister.


    Wink at the eldest sister.


    ??Jiang Yue Wan''er, this sister is quirky and can come up with any ideas.


    "Jiang Xin, you should think about it. I think this idea that Xiaoxiao came up with is not bad. Many people in our school asked me about the pants and clothes you made for me last time. Otherwise, if you suddenly If you are afraid that if you lose your job, you will lose your iron rice bowl, you can do this first.


    I still go to your class during the day. When you get home from get off work, we will help you take some orders from outside. If you work for a while and feel that the money you earn can indeed support yourself and your children, then prepare to go out on your own when the time comes.


    ?This also has a guarantee. Of course, Xiaoxiao and I can only help you develop your initial customer base. Whether you can attract repeat customers in the future depends on your own skills. "


    ?Jiang Yue¡¯s statement was immediately recognized by Jiang Xin.


    ¡°Okay, eldest sister, little sister, I will give it a try. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do a good job.


    ??You must not let these guests down, and no matter what you say, you can''t ruin the reputation of the two of you. "


    ?With a cheerful smile on his face, it would be really happy if he could make money with his own craft.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Qin Dazhuangs tragedy

    Chapter 570 The tragedy of Qin Dazhuang


    Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to school.


    ¡°Wang Huan, Zhang Xun, I would like to ask you for some help.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that if she asked her second sister to start making clothes, she should make high-end clothes.


    It''s not that the second sister is not allowed to do ordinary things, but the circle Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to introduce to Jiang Xin is different, and he wants the second sister to take the high-end route from the beginning.


    ??In the future, I will also improve my craftsmanship.


    The vision is different, the requirements are different, and the value of self-realization is also different.


    The groups of people you come into contact with will also be very different.


    ?The second sister can hire others to make the clothes that low-end ordinary people wear when she gets bigger in the future.


    After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s vision was based on the next few decades. She felt that since she was going to start a business alone, she naturally had to consider the future and not just be limited to the present and be a rigid tailor.


    In the future, when clothing factories go on the market in large quantities, these small tailors will also be starved to death. The so-called tailors will either go to the factory assembly line, or go the route of designers and high-end customization.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Xin a good start in advance.


    People like Wang Huan and Zhang Xun are in a fixed circle.


    ?These people¡¯s families are not short of money, and their social status is very high. They are very persistent and strict about their dress requirements.


    "Dr. Jiang, you never ask for help, but you can actually ask us to help you. Just say it, say it. Just because you opened your mouth like this today, I will do anything for you. Even if you can''t do it, I will do it. We can do it. Otherwise, it would be a waste for us, Dr. Jiang, to ask for help this time.¡±


    ?Wang Huan has always looked like a ruffian.


    Zhang Xun was also surprised, "Are you having some trouble at home? Doctor Song can''t help you solve it? Then I think you should throw away this Doctor Song. Why don''t you consider a few of us? We all have good family backgrounds." , I don¡¯t care if you are divorced and have a child.


    Don¡¯t worry, we all regard Xiao Tangyuan as our own. You can tell who you choose. "


    This joke was met with a look of three hundred degrees below zero.


    "I''m afraid of you, I''m afraid of you. Dr. Song, your eyes are like a scalpel. The knife is going to kill me. How dare I **** someone from you! I know she is your wife, but your wife asked for help. I I just feel embarrassed for you."


    Behind Zhang Xun¡¯s serious attitude is a cheeky joke.


    "Okay, don''t be kidding me. I know we are going to hold the year-end school celebration soon. We are about to be in our junior year this year. I heard you all say a few days ago that when we are going to go out to make clothes, we must put on our own clothes. Dress up to look stunning.


    My second sister is a tailor, so I would like to introduce you to our tailor. This business doesn''t go to outsiders. Of course, I can''t say that my second sister''s craftsmanship will definitely satisfy you, but you can make a suit first and see if it''s good. If you think it''s good, you can go to my sister. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao began to promote vigorously.


    Wang Huan rolled his eyes, "Dr. Jiang, you are really good! Okay, okay, for the sake of your second sister, I will definitely do it. I just want to make a suit. I have to go out to attend the award ceremony. If Damn it! Hehe... Doctor Jiang, you owe Dafa a favor."


    "I know, Doctor Wang, if you do well, I tell you, you also owe me a big favor. Then you have to help my sister promote it."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded and bowed like a bitch.


    It made a lot of people laugh.


    So from this day on, every day after school, Jiang Xiaoxiao led a large group of people back to her parents'' home.


    Let Jiang Xin help them measure the size.


    ?Of course they brought all the fabrics themselves, so they would be like today¡¯s tailors.


    In order to expand her second sister¡¯s ideas, Jiang Xiaoxiao helped her explain some of the popular clothing styles of later generations.


    This way, the second sister can use it and draw a simple picture.


    For a while, Jiang Xin was as busy as a spinning top.


    After working during the day, when I got home at night, I would stay alone in the room and cut and make clothes.


    These fabrics are all made of fine materials, and Jiang Xin was afraid that one of them would accidentally destroy them.


    ?For the sake of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yue, she had to help them make these clothes, otherwise she would not be able to let her sisters help her.


    Qin Dazhuang has been having a bad life recently. He works in a factory. Because of his divorce, many people are paying attention to him now.


    ??The little money I earned was lost in gambling within two days.


    After his wife and children left him, the house became a cold pot and a cold stove.


    ? ? Qin¡¯s mother went back to her hometown and said why she had to find him a wife, so she was not at home at all.


    Qin Dazhuang didn''t go play cards today. He owed others three or four hundred yuan, and he still didn''t have the money to pay back.


    After going out, how can I see anyone? Besides, my pocket is cleaner than my face, and I don¡¯t have a penny. It¡¯s just the beginning of the month, and I already don¡¯t have a penny.


    When I got home, I rummaged through the drawers and found only a handful of dried noodles.


    ??It was cooked simply, and I only found a little salt and no other seasonings. I just ate a tasteless meal and lay down directly on the bed.


    Qin Dazhuang felt desolate in his heart, if he had thought it didn''t matter before.


    Since no one cares about it now, you can play whatever you want, but when a person calms down like this, he feels so pitiful.


    ??Remembering that in the past, I despised my two daughters as losers.


    But every time his two daughters saw him, they would rush up to him with smiles and wanted to play with his father.


    ?Jiang Xin will also prepare delicious meals and wait for him to come home, wash his clothes and tidy up everything in the house.


    But when did these days all change?


    ?Now I am living alone.


    There is no food to eat, no wife and children.


    He didn''t know why he was so obsessed with gambling. He was obviously not that kind of person. He used to laugh at people like that. He felt that those people had no ambitions and had no ability except playing cards, and they played so big. , often going bankrupt.


    The most shameful person in his eyes.


    But in the end, he became such a person.


    ?Although he has not gone bankrupt, he is still homeless now. The reason why the family is falling apart is because of his gambling.


    He also thought about quitting. When he swore to divorce, he wanted to quit and wanted Jiang Xin to see a reformed man. But for some reason, he couldn''t walk when he saw other people playing cards. road.


    ??The man''s mind felt like he was possessed, as if a hand was tickling his heart, directly attracting his whole body.


    Qin Dazhu lay on the bed, covering his face and crying bitterly. Men shouldn''t cry, and they shouldn''t shed tears if they bleed, but he really felt too sad and sad.


    ? He ??once had a happy family like a man, a gentle and lovely wife, and innocent and happy children, but now, he has nothing.


    ?Besides being in debt, apart from this cold home, apart from being laughed at and ridiculed by others, no one thinks highly of him.


    Qin Dazhuang thought, what¡¯s the point of living?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： The Greatly Changed Qin Dazhuang

    Chapter 571: The Great Change of Qin Dazhuang


    ¡°Mom, give me some money!¡±


    Qin Dazhuang stretched out his hand. Qin''s mother slapped it and opened Qin Dazhuang''s hand.


    A look of dissatisfaction.


    ?It''s been two months, and this **** boy really doesn''t give himself any money.


    Not a penny of salary was given.


    Mother of Qin has been dissatisfied for a long time, and now she dares to ask her for money.


    ??Who doesn''t know now that Qin Dazhuang is a bad gambler.


    ?The neighbors all borrowed it.


    Who dares to lend him money?


    Everyone who saw him took a detour for fear of getting involved with Qin Dazhuang.


    ¡°You still ask me for money? Are you out of your mind? Why are you like this now, and do you plan to continue gambling for the rest of your life? Why did I support such a thing like you!¡±


    Mother of Qin really wanted to cry but had no tears.


    I originally expected to raise a son to provide for my old age, but now I have raised a white-eyed wolf.


    Qin Dazhuang''s face was indifferent, "Mom, give me some money. I gave you so much money! Just a little, not much, just ten yuan. Don''t do that again, don''t you bother me. Hurry up, I can not wait."


    Qin''s mother glared at Qin Dazhuang fiercely, "No! You still want money and dreams. No money, I have no money!"


    "Why don''t you have money? Don''t fool me. You just came back from the bank. Who are you lying to? You must have money. Take it out and give me some money. You don''t even give me ten yuan. Am I your son? ?¡±


    Qin Dazhuang went up to touch Qin''s mother''s pocket.


    Mother of Qin never expected that her son would dare to attack her.


    Caught off guard, his son snatched the two hundred yuan he had just withdrawn from the bank from his pocket.


    Qin Dazhuang got the money and left happily.


    ?Mother of Qin collapsed on the ground and cried out in anger.


    But Qin Dazhuang was completely indifferent.


    ??Qin Dazhuang stayed away from home all day long. When he came home, he would steal money, and then go out to gamble or have fun. This home was completely turned into a decoration.


    Mother of Qin was sick from anger.


    In fact, it was not just a gas problem, but because Qin Dazhuang came back all day long and asked her for money, and when he wanted to give her money, he actually attacked her. Qin''s mother was injured and was hospitalized.


    ?Just like that, Qin Dazhuang didn''t care about his mother at all.


    Qin Dazhuang''s sister Qin Dayu is here.


    I heard that my own mother was sick, so I called her.


    She naturally had to come up and leave everything at home to take care of her own mother. Only when she got home did she realize that her brother was like this.


    ??Not only did he gamble but he also beat people, and he even dared to attack his own mother!


    ?Now, Qin¡¯s mother is living in the hospital, asking for money everywhere, and she was seriously injured. She already owes the hospital 300 yuan.


    As soon as Qin Dayu arrived, the hospital directly asked her for payment.


    How could Qin Dayu have any money? Life has not been easy these years. There are three children at home, and life is difficult for her husband''s family.


    A man is not a capable man. If he doesn¡¯t have the ability, he just pays off and still relies on his mother-in-law¡¯s family to make a living.


    ??If it weren''t for my own mother, who subsidizes me some money on weekdays, she would be able to be arrogant and domineering in front of her man, and she would have the final say in everything.


    Qin''s mother had no choice but to take out her bankbook and give it to Qin Dayu, and asked her to go to the bank to withdraw the money.


    There is still more than a thousand yuan in this passbook, which is the pension money she saved.


    ?No one has taken care of her these days. Not to mention Qin Dazhuang didn''t show up, even if Qin Dazhuang showed up, Qin''s mother would not dare to hand over the bankbook to Qin Dazhuang.


    Now she has completely given up on this son.


    Qin''s mother thought about it. After she was discharged from the hospital, she sold the yard and took the money directly to her daughter for retirement.


    You can still move, and it is not a drag that the money in her hand, and the son -in -law did not dare to give her a face.


    Son, this is completely unreliable.


    ??Qin''s mother was afraid that one day she would die in the hands of Qin Dazhuang.


    ? Qin Dayu originally withdrew 300 yuan, but after thinking about it, it was rare for his mother to take out her bankbook.


    ??If you don¡¯t take out the money now, I¡¯m afraid my own mother won¡¯t be willing to give the rest of the money to her in the future.


    My brother is like this now. Sooner or later, my mother''s money will have to be taken away by his brother.


    Instead of letting Qin Dazhuang gamble, it would be better for him to get an advantage.


    At least she knew how to go to the hospital to take care of her mother, so Qin Dayu took out all the more than a thousand yuan with loose ends.


    She was going to take 300 yuan to go to the hospital to pay the medical bills, but she hid the rest of the money on her body.


    She had just withdrawn the money and returned home, only to find that Qin Dazhuang had returned home.


    ??Her brother has not shown up in the past three or four days since she came. Now, as soon as she took out the money, his brother appeared. Qin Dayu even wondered whether Qin Dazhuang was hiding in the dark and following her.


    Involuntarily pressed his hand on his pocket.


    After Qin Dazhuang came back, he first searched around the house but found nothing. Then he went to his mother''s house and asked Qin Dayu if his family had borrowed money.


    Naturally, Qin Dayu didn''t answer. She knew from her mother''s mouth that Qin Dazhuang would always take money from home every time he came back, either stealing or robbing him. But this time it was Qin''s mother''s medical money, so Qin Dayu couldn''t give it to him. .


    ??Why did Qin Dazhuang ask Qin Dayu? Qin Dayu pretended to have a quarrel with Qin Dazhuang and asked Qin Dazhuang to go to the hospital to see Qin''s mother. He didn''t say anything else.


    ??Qin Dayu is the best at dealing with such a person. If you ignore him, there will be nothing he can do. As expected, Qin Dazhuang was angered by her.


    ?However, after a while, Qin Dazhuang came back in a hurry. As soon as he entered the house, he followed Qin Dayu.


    ¡°Sister, hurry up. The hospital called and said that our mother is not alive anymore and needs an operation. The operation costs five hundred yuan. It¡¯s important to save people. Take the money quickly and let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang said it in a hurry. Qin Dayu didn''t know whether it was true or not, but seeing Qin Dazhuang being so anxious and hearing the noise outside, he believed it.


    Hurry and take out the money from your pocket, not the three hundred, but the rest.


    ?That would be impossible without saving my own mother.


    ?As soon as the money was taken out, Qin Dayu was beaten. Qin Dazhuang was so cruel that he punched Qin Dayu in the face, knocking Qin Dayu unconscious.


    Qin Dayu didn''t know the rest. When Qin Dayu woke up, he realized that Qin Dazhuang had taken away all the money in his pocket.


    ?Not only the 300 **** yuan for hospitalization expenses, but also the more than 700 yuan that I took out, not a penny was lost.


    Qin Dayu was completely confused. She just heard her mother say that her brother had become too powerful now.


    ??But I never expected that my brother, who was honest and honest when he was young and could not even tell a lie, would turn out like this now.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With With a very powerful way to deceive and kidnap us¡ªit can be really cruel to attack your loved ones.


    ?Her mother was a rude person, and she thought it was because she scolded her younger brother. The younger brother was so angry that he accidentally pushed her mother down.


    ?Now I know that Qin Dazhuang has completely turned into a beast.


    ??You can lie and deceive people, even your own mother''s life and death, and talk nonsense about it.


    ?But now that the money was gone, Qin Dayu had no choice but to send a telegram back to her husband to send money.


    It¡¯s not possible if I don¡¯t pay the hospital money.


    When she went to the hospital and saw Qin''s mother, Qin''s mother was also frightened by the bruise on her daughter''s face.


    How did your daughter become like this?


    As soon as they heard about this, the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried.


    There is a quota for fan titles. If you want it, you can get it. Speaking of updates, can I ask for a monthly pass? Hehe, please give me a monthly pass and keep some of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Ask for debt

    Chapter 572 Demanding Debt


    A few fat-headed and big-eared people stood at the factory gate.


    ?Jiang Xin came out from get off work and saw someone pointing at her.


    ?Then her bicycle was stopped.


    ?The arrogant man stopped Jiang Xin.


    ¡°Are you Jiang Xin? Come with us.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin was confused and tried his best to calm down. These were ruffians. How could he get into trouble with these people?


    ¡°What are you going to do? I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    The man kicked Jiang Xin''s bicycle hard.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you want us to take action, just tell us, can you leave?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin was frightened. It was the first time she met such a person, but she was a woman. What if something happened if she went with these people?


    ??However, looking at the four people in front of him, each of them was fat, with a sinister look on his face, and a fierce look on his face. It was impossible for Jiang Xin to beat them, and there was no way he could escape.


    So I can only follow them obediently.


    Fortunately, we didn¡¯t walk far and reached a tea stall at the entrance of the factory.


    ?At the entrance of the factory, there are many people selling tea, as well as tea eggs, dandan noodles, etc. This store is the most popular. Although Jiang Xin has never been here to eat, she sees many people in front of this stall every day.


    But today, there was only one person at the table. Jiang Xin looked at the table. Sitting in front of it was a woman in her thirties, with wavy curly hair. She was using chopsticks to pick up dandan noodles. She was dressed in a fancy way and was painted with makeup. Unfortunately for Jiang My heart despises this kind of person.


    ?There were several people standing beside her, but no one spoke. There was another person kneeling on the ground, trembling.


    ?Jiang Xin looked at her and did not dare to speak. This was the first time Jiang Xin had seen this formation in her life.


    I was a little frightened and didn''t know who I had provoked.


    ??The woman finished eating, she wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and then threw the handkerchief into the man''s face.


    Jiang Xin looked at the other person, very scared, but the humiliation was still light. She saw several people pressing the man''s hand on the table. The man was trembling with fear, but he did not dare to speak or resist.


    ?Jiang Xin looked at the woman holding a brick.


    ?Just a whole brick was slapped over, and it was slapped several times on the back of his hand. Each slap made people feel uncomfortable.


    ?The blood flowed out quickly, and Jiang Xin was sweating all over. This was the first time he had seen this happen in his life.


    Really, for the first time, that kind of fear spread in Jiang Xin''s heart. Although she was slapping someone else''s hand, she subconsciously clenched her fist.


    Feeling a throbbing pain in my fingers, palms, and back of my hands.


    The most terrifying thing is that a woman does this kind of thing, which makes people tremble more than a man.


    ??The woman wiped her hands, then waved her hand, and the man was thrown out. Jiang Xin was scared, not knowing what would happen to her!


    The problem is that she doesn¡¯t know anything.


    The woman looked back at Jiang Xin and walked up to Jiang Xin.


    ?Hand held Jiang Xin''s cheek with one hand, looking up and down like he was looking at goods.


    ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty. Do you want to be a dancer in a cabaret?¡±


    Jiang Xin felt humiliated and shook her head. She looked at the woman seriously and straightened her spine. She didn''t know what it meant to dance with her.


    But it¡¯s definitely not a good thing.


    She took out an IOU from her pocket.


    ?Hold it in front of the center of the river,


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s clearly written in black and white. My sister, Cat, never does any deception when doing business.¡±


    Jiang Xin was a little stunned when she heard what she said. She looked at the note and saw that it was an IOU with a thousand yuan written on it.


    ?Jiang Xin felt a little confused. Her name was written on it. Jiang Xin remembered that it was an IOU written by Qin Dazhuang, and the handwriting was familiar to her.


    ?However, Jiang Xin never thought that he actually wrote his own name.


    ¡°Qin Dazhuang is in charge of the money you borrow, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Xin finished speaking, the fat man slapped her face, which made her face feel hot.


    Sister Cat said with a smile,


    ¡°I graduated from elementary school and am not well educated, but I know Chinese characters. The name written on it is Jiang Xin. I will ask Jiang Xin to pay back the money. When will I pay back the money?¡±


    ¡°I, I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xin covered her face and said helplessly and helplessly.


    ?At this time, I emphasized that what she didn¡¯t write was looking for a fight.


    ?One thousand yuan is too much, Jiang Xin really can¡¯t afford it...


    Sister Cat looked at her with a serious expression. Jiang Xin never thought that one day she would be afraid of a woman.


    It means to be afraid from the heart.


    Still the helpless fear.


    "Two options, come work in my dance hall, and I''ll find a rich boss for you. With your conditions, maybe you can pay it off in three months, and you can still make thousands of dollars. This is a very easy decision." Do you want to do this job?¡±


    ?Sister Cat¡¯s words made Jiang Xin¡¯s face burn.


    ?Jiang Xin shook his head.


    She smiled contemptuously and said.


    "Well, that''s what a decent woman is like! If you want to save face and suffer, I''ll find you a tiring job. I know a coal mine owner who works in the mines for both men and women. It''s a bit tiring, but three days a year thousand.


    I only take one thousand, and the rest is yours. But whether you have a life flower or not is up to you. Just sign it. "


    As Sister Cat said, she threw a piece of paper at Jiang Xin''s face.


    ?Jiang Xin was frightened. She would go to the coal mine to work illegally. No one would know if she was beaten to death. Of course she would not go.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign it, just give me some time, I will, I will find a way, and I will definitely return it to you.¡±


    ?Sister Cat watched Jiang Xin stand up and walked to her side.


    "My sister Mao always respects others. I''m here to say hello to you today. Our debt collectors also have debt collection procedures. The first repayment is three hundred. If you can''t find the money within three days, don''t blame me. You''re sold.


    ??The person just now has expired. The first time, we served him with bricks, and the second time, we chopped off one of his hands. Have you heard of the human stick? I think you don¡¯t want to become a human stick, right?


    ?Of course I don¡¯t have to sell you. You still have two daughters. I can also find a good family, and it can be considered worth a few dollars. Don''t think about escaping, I know exactly where your home is. "


    Sister Cat''s words were very threatening. Jiang Xin closed her eyes, not daring to imagine that scene. It was very scary. After she finished speaking, she left without embarrassing Jiang Xin again.


    But Jiang Xin knew that the nightmare was behind him.


    ?A few gangster-like people glared at Jiang Xin and followed suit. The last person threw a piece of paper to Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin glanced at it and saw that it was their address.


    Jiang Xin felt like she was crying. For the first time in her life, she was so frightened by a woman that she could not speak. She was trembling all over. But the more realistic issue was money. Where could she find a thousand yuan?


    ?Jiang Xin got up and stumbled back home.


    I saw my two daughters playing happily in the yard.


    Pounced forward and hugged Zhaodi and Ladi tightly.


    When Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying heard the crying, they saw their daughter with a bruised nose and face crying in her arms.


    I was startled and hurriedly helped the person in.


    Half an hour later.


    ??Jiang Lei, Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Yue, Jiang Laoshi, and Fan Xiuying surrounded Jiang Xin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： solve

    Chapter 573 Solution


    "what to do?"


    ?Jiang Laoshi was also worried. Who would have thought that Qin Dazhuang, a beast, could actually do such a thing.


    "There will be big problems whether you give the money or not. Yes! Qin Dazhuang will be confident in the future and continue to borrow money in Jiang Xin''s name. This will become a bottomless pit. If you don''t give it! These people are not easy to deal with. Yes, if you really put your mind on the child and Jiang Xin, something big will happen."


    ?Jiang Yue was anxious.


    Fan Xiuying hugged Jiang Xin and said, "Why is this child so miserable? Divorce means divorce. How could Qin Dazhuang do such a thing? He didn''t even think about how this would affect Jiang Xin and his daughter. No matter what, Jiang Xin would give birth to him. Had two children.


    If he does this, he won¡¯t be afraid of anything happening to the children! Why are you so cruel? "


    ?Jiang Xin has cried all her tears in the two hours since she came back. If she was still crying at first, but after such a long time, she gradually calmed down.


    ¡°What happens if we call the police?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin asked a question hesitantly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Jiang Xin appreciatively. Being able to say this to her timid and cowardly sister proved that she had changed a lot. At least she knew how to take up legal weapons to defend herself.


    Jiang Lei shook his head, "Calling the police will not solve the fundamental problem. The most the police can do is give people a warning, but they haven''t done anything. If the problem is not paid back, those people will not be finished. I have to worry about the safety of you and your children all day long. , I can¡¯t live with this life forever, I can¡¯t live in such fear all my life.¡±


    ??Jiang Lei is telling the truth. These people dare to come to him, so naturally they are not worried about the police.


    It is natural to pay back debts. No substantial harm has occurred, and the police cannot do anything to them.


    But once this kind of injury occurs, it is Jiang Xin and the children who will be harmed. They cannot wait until then to go to the police to solve the problem.


    By then it will be too late.


    Fan Xiuying was anxious, "This won''t work, that won''t work, what should I do? Just find Qin Dazhuang, beat him up, and force him to pay back the money. He owes this money, why should we pay it back? ?


    ?It also made our whole family worried. I just thought about where those people blocked Jiang Xin today, what if they really captured Jiang Xin and sold her to another place. Who among us can know? Qin Dazhuang, isn''t this a lie? "


    ¡°Mom and Dad, this matter still needs to be resolved. The person who untied the bell must remember the person who answered it. This matter is related to Qin Dazhuang, and he must be found.¡±


    Jiang Laoshi sighed, "Where can we find it? Your brother and I have already gone to the Qin family. The Qin family has even sold their house. The neighbors said that Qin Dazhuang has not been seen for a long time. He is hiding from anyone who sees him now. Let''s go.


    I heard that he not only borrowed money from everywhere, but also beat his own mother, and even his sister was robbed of money by him. This Qin Dazhuang is no longer a person at all. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was very surprised, Qin Dazhuang had never been like this in his previous life.


    Even though Jiang Xin died later and Qin Dazhuang took care of the children alone, he did not contract these bad habits. He was quite responsible, an honest, honest, and responsible man.


    ?In this life, he suddenly became a heinous gambler who was hated by everyone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hasn''t thought about this clearly until now. She feels that her ability to judge people is really bad.


    ?Maybe Qin Dazhuang was just faking it in his previous life, but logically he couldn''t do it.


    Qin Dazhuang was really kind to his two daughters. He would rather never marry than let his children suffer, not to mention gambling. He just commuted to and from get off work every day, and saved all the money he earned.


    Qin Dazhuang earned money to support his two daughters and save money for their children to go to college alone.


    Could it be that the effect of my butterfly wings directly fanned Qin Dazhuang like this?


    ?Although my sister did not die in this life, she divorced Qin Dazhuang. Now Qin Dazhuang is not only domestic violence, but also gambling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, I¡¯ll find someone to solve it.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "If she doesn''t solve the problem, who can?"


    "You are looking for someone to solve the problem. Who are you looking for to solve it? Xiao Song doesn''t know such a person. Don''t come forward casually. Your sister''s matter will not be settled by then, and it will bring trouble to you and the Song family."


    ?Jiang Laoshi disagrees.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that his father was afraid that something would happen to her.


    ?Of course she won''t let anything happen to herself, she still has a glutinous rice ball.


    "Dad, please don''t worry about it. I know a person who has a way in this field. I guess I can find this cat sister through some connections. After all, we are responsible for this matter. After all, this money is not owed by my sister. . Even if we owe money, it¡¯s not our turn. Let¡¯s find someone to make peace with it.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao called Brother Jin.


    ?Jin Dachuan¡¯s business has already reached northern Beijing in recent years.


    ??Moreover, Jin Dachuan has many people under his command. Only people like Jin Dachuan can know people from all walks of life.


    ?The last time Jia Shu¡¯s matter was resolved it was Jin Dachuan.


    As soon as Jin Dachuan heard about this incident, he told Jiang Xiaoxiao that the matter would be taken care of by him, so that they could rest assured that Jiang Xin did not need to come forward, and there was no need for anyone from the Jiang family to come forward.


    Wait until the next day.


    As soon as Jiang Xin and the others went out, they saw Sister Cat and her people outside the yard.


    ?Jiang Xin almost screamed.


    ?His face turned pale with fright.


    ??If Jiang Laoshi hadn''t followed, Jiang Xin would have fallen to the ground.


    ?Jiang Laobao guarded his daughter vigilantly.


    "What are you doing? Let me tell you, this is a society governed by the rule of law. If you dare to mess around, I will call the police immediately and Jiang Lei will come out quickly."


    As soon as Jiang Lei heard something was wrong with his father''s voice, he picked up the shovel from the yard and went out.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Seeing his father and sister surrounded by these people, he went up to them angrily.


    ?Now that you have rebelled, you dare to come to their doorstep in broad daylight. What are you doing?


    Sister Cat seemed different from yesterday. She took a step forward and gave her a smile.


    ¡°Come, bring people up.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang was thrown in front of everyone like a dead dog.


    Qin Dazhuang must have just been beaten severely. Not only his nose was bruised, his face was swollen, but his arm was also broken.


    Seeing his former wife, father-in-law, and brother-in-law, Qin Dazhuang lowered his head in shame.


    He is not without a sense of shame, nor is he without dignity, but for some reason things gradually changed.


    He also felt that he was crazy now and could do anything.


    "Ms. Jiang, I''m so sorry. What happened yesterday was a misunderstanding. Every wrong has its owner, and whoever owes the money should go to whom. I will return the IOU to you. Don''t worry, I will never cause trouble for you in the future."


    Brother Jin has come forward, we know what to do about this matter.


    We have found this bastard. This gambler actually asked us to borrow money and wanted to borrow money in the name of Jiang Xin. We solemnly apologize to you for what happened yesterday. Let''s forget this matter.


    You adults are really sorry for not remembering the faults of small people. You are really sorry. "


    ?Sister Mao¡¯s attitude was so scary that Jiang Xin was confused.


    Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Lei are not much better.


    Looking at those people carrying Qin Dazhuang away like a dead dog, the three of them felt heavy in their hearts.


    They really did not expect that Qin Dazhuang, who was once so loyal and honest, would become what he is today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： suicide

    Chapter 574 Suicide


    ?Jiang Xin took the thirty yuan handed to her by Zhang Xun.


    "Second sister, the dress you made really fits me. If I wear this dress to attend a meeting, they will be dumbfounded. By the way, my dad is going to attend foreign affairs activities and has to make two suits. When the time comes, I¡¯ll ask my dad and uncle to come to your place to do it.¡±


    ?Zhang Xun originally wanted to take care of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s second sister, and it was also because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face that he reluctantly gave her clothes.


    They all have the same plan.


    Whether you do it well or not, you will get the same amount of money. If you do it well, there will definitely be a next time.


    ??If you don¡¯t do it well, you won¡¯t lose Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s face.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao, the second sister, was really good at craftsmanship. He tried on the clothes just now and found that he liked it so much. When he put on the clothes, he felt energetic several times over.


    ?Even he didn''t expect that this dress could fit so well.


    The instant Yushu is in the wind, mainly because the style is too novel, giving people a sense of luxury with improved temperament.


    It seems that Jiang Xiaoxiao is not exaggerating. She, the second sister, is really capable.


    That''s why Jiang Xiaoxiao helped Jiang Xin with his sales pitch.


    Jiang Xin smiled and said, "Okay, let them think about what they want in advance. Don''t worry! I will definitely make it suitable for all of you. I can''t say that the style must be everyone''s favorite.


    ?But I will definitely try my best to help everyone. If you feel something is inappropriate after you go back, you can come to me and I will help you change it. "


    ?This is my big customer. A suit costs 30 yuan for workmanship.


    One month¡¯s wages for working!


    ?Jiang Xin didn''t dare to think about it. Originally, she wanted to make a set of clothes for two or three yuan.


    After all, tailors outside charge this price to make a suit of clothes, but Jiang Xiaoxiao charges this price for the clothes she makes here. Let her be mentally prepared that everyone will charge the same price in the future and cannot charge any lower.


    ??However, Jiang Xin never expected that she would charge such a high fee for work. They would give it to her without blinking an eye, and no one would have any objections to it.


    It¡¯s like 30 yuan is not money.


    After seeing Zhang Xun off, Jiang Xin was tidying up her house.


    While thinking about what to do next.


    ??This house was set aside for her as Jiang Lei''s bedroom, because she had received so many orders recently that it couldn''t be accommodated in the house where she and her children lived.


    Eldest sister Jiang Yue and her brother-in-law are ready to move out.


    ? ? Qin Ming¡¯s work unit has been unable to allocate welfare housing. The main reason is that there is a shortage of housing. There are many people in the work unit and few houses.


    ??This is not a new house just bought this year. Qin Ming was actually assigned a house. Although it only has two bedrooms and one living room, the couple is very happy.


    The couple decided to move out early.


    Even if a house is not allocated, Qin Ming is still planning to rent a house.


    It is not the same thing to live in the father-in-law''s house all the time. Qin Ming will feel uncomfortable.


    ??Jiang Yue also felt that now that the family had a large population, Jiang Xin came back with two children, and Jiang Lei was not married yet, if the crowding continued like this, wouldn''t it all mean that they were biting their parents.


    ?Jiang Xin knew that the eldest sister still wanted to make room for her.


    She calculated silently and found that in the past two months, she had earned more than 800 yuan from the clothes she made.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s that I¡¯m shocked.


    She never expected that she could earn so much money.


    According to my own salary, I earned in two months what it would have taken me about three years to earn in the past.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in my heart.


    There are now many repeat customers who come to her to make clothes. After Zhang Xun and Wang Huan made clothes, they immediately contacted her about the clothes they would make next, and they also helped her introduce relatives and friends at home to make clothes.


    Jiang Xin believes that as long as she works hard and does a good job for everyone, she will definitely have more repeat customers.


    ??If this is the case, it is okay to open a tailor shop by yourself instead of doing the work in the factory.


    For her, her parents now have to help her take care of the child except when putting up paper boxes.


    Although the two children are older, one is sent to kindergarten and the other to primary school.


    But you have to eat three meals a day, and you don¡¯t have to be taken care of by your parents when you get home.


    ?Especially if she made her own clothes at night, the two children would be left to their parents to wash, do their homework and put them to bed. Jiang Xin also felt guilty.


    ?If I quit my job in the factory, I can use my time during the day to make clothes.


    It can also free up time to take care of the children, and it can also save parents a little worry.


    Suddenly, I am full of confidence in my future life. As long as I work hard and do better, I believe that more people will come to me to make clothes, and I can earn 800 yuan in two months.


    ?So if you work for a year, that¡¯s a lot of money.


    You can buy a house next to your parents, and you can take care of your parents nearby, and you can also ask your parents to help you.


    At that time, the house can have two separate rooms dedicated to making clothes.


    You can also get some racks to display clothes in the house, so that people can intuitively see the clothes they have made, and they can also choose the style.


    Children don¡¯t have to worry about going to school in the future.


    ?Jiang Xin suddenly felt that life was full of hope, and there was a sunny avenue in front of her.


    No matter how she walks, she is confident.


    The only regret is that the children often ask her where her father is. Although Qin Dazhuang is a bad gambler and a man who beats people, Qin Dazhuang is really good to the children.


    Children still have infinite nostalgia for their fathers in their hearts. It is no wonder that they have to part ways with each other.


    ?However, in the past few months, Qin Dazhuang has not come to see the children at all, and has not even glanced at the children, as if they were getting divorced.


    ?Jiang Xin didn''t even ask how Qin Dazhuang was living now. What else could that man do besides gambling.


    Jiang Xin felt that there was no need to ask this man. This man hurt her heart too much and chilled her heart.


    Why should she linger on such a man?


    The vows made in the flowers and moonlight are still in my ears, but people have long since changed beyond recognition.


    Put the money into the iron box. This is your first deposit and your first glorious labor income.


    This is different from salary. It depends on one''s own craftsmanship and one''s own abilities.


    ¡°Jiang Xiao, Jiang Xin, come out quickly. Something happened to Qin Dazhuang. I¡¯ll send you there quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Lao was shouting outside, but the bike didn¡¯t even get off.


    Jiang Xin was surprised, "Dad, what does Qin Dazhuang''s accident have to do with me?"


    "Qin Dazhuang committed suicide and drank rat poison. Now he is sent to the hospital for rescue. It is very likely that the person will not be able to hold on. You hurry over and take a look. I will ask your mother to pick up the two children later. In case this is One last look, no matter what kind of person Qin Dazhuang is, if this person is about to die, you can''t die without letting him see your child.


    If there is a huge mistake, even if a person is about to die, it will be over. "


    ?Jiang Xin''s heart sank. Qin Dazhuang committed suicide?


    ?Jiang Xiao panicked and jumped on Jiang Laoshi''s bicycle.


    Two people rushed to the hospital.


    In the emergency room of the hospital, Qin Dazhuang was foaming at the mouth and unconscious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Obsessed

    Chapter 575: Obsessed


    ??Fan Xiuying hurriedly took her two granddaughters into the hospital and asked about the emergency room. When she rushed over, she saw Jiang Xin and Jiang Laoshi outside the emergency room with pale faces.


    ¡°How is it? How are the people?¡±


    Fan Xiuying pushed the children over.


    Ladi and Zhaodi jumped towards their mother happily when they saw her.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here? We thought you were sick.¡±


    Ladi is not young, even though he is six years old, he is very sensible.


    Jiang Xin shook her head, "Mom, it''s okay. You and your sister can sit here for a while. Your dad is inside now."


    She looked pale and didn''t want to hide it.


    The doctor said that Qin Dazhuang''s condition is very critical and he may die at any time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in Jiang Xin? Why did the good-looking Qin Dazhuang drink rat poison?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying still can''t figure out why Qin Dazhuang is still entangled with their Jiang family here. The last time they owed money was scary enough.


    Thanks to Jin Dachuan for solving the problem that time.


    ??This is for the sake of Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, but we can''t let things like this happen endlessly.


    ?After finally calming down for a few months, why did Qin Dazhuang cause such a thing again? This time it was better to drink rat poison directly.


    This is not to make things easier for the Jiang family.


    "Mom, I don''t know the specific situation. I just heard from the person who sent him here that Qin Dazhuang owed a lot of gambling debts and couldn''t pay them back, and his hands and feet were broken. People said that if he can''t pay back the money, , send him directly to the black coal kiln, or go up the mountain to carry wood to pay off the debt.


    ?You also know those places where good people go, and even if they die there, no one will know. It was probably because of Qin Dazhuang that he drank the medicine. "


    ??Jiang Xin held the child in her arms. Although she said she had given up hope for Qin Dazhuang, she felt uncomfortable hearing that Qin Dazhuang had met such a tragic end. After all, they were a married couple.


    After all, Qin Dazhuang is still the father of two children.


    ??He is also the man he once loved, and the feelings he gave were not fake.


    Zhaodi and Ladi held Jiang Xin¡¯s hands, ¡°Mom, is my father going to die?¡±


    They know that rat poison can kill people, because the neighbor''s five-year-old child just died after accidentally eating rat poison.


    They remember the tragedy.


    ?Jiang Xiao shook his head, "Mom doesn''t know either. The doctor won''t know until he comes out later."


    The doctor came out.


    ¡°Who are Qin Dazhuang¡¯s family members?¡±


    No one said anything.


    ?Jiang Xin had no choice but to stand up and said, "I am his ex-wife."


    ¡°We have rescued the man, and his life is not in danger for the time being. However, he has been poisoned for too long, and he may have sequelae. He may have problems with his hands and feet in the future.¡±


    After the doctor finished explaining, Qin Dazhuang was pushed out.


    The man was in a coma, his face was pale and haggard, and his beard was unkempt. He could no longer look like a normal person and looked pitiful and pathetic.


    The two children rushed forward.


    Jiang Xin said helplessly to her parents, "Mom and Dad, you go back first, take the two children back, and I will take care of them. There can''t be no one around. Even if he is no longer a human being, if we don''t care about this outcome... I won''t I can¡¯t bear to be so cruel.¡±


    "You kid, don''t be stupid. Don''t you know what kind of character Qin Dazhuang has become now? He is crazy and will do anything for gambling. I haven''t heard that he even beat his own mother and robbed him. Is this what a normal person would do if he took his sister''s money?


    In his heart, he has long since disowned his relatives. Now you sympathize with him but you can¡¯t bear to be ruthless. When he gets better, he may rely on you. What do you think we should do then? "


    Fan Xiuying stopped doing it as soon as she heard this. Her daughter is soft-hearted, but a soft-hearted person cannot do good things casually.


    ?They may be soft-hearted towards others, but they are not soft-hearted towards Qin Dazhuang.


    ?Jiang Xin nodded, "I know that too, but now he has no relatives around, so just leaving him alone in the hospital. This really doesn''t make sense."


    ?Jiang Xin knew it clearly.


    Jiang thought about it honestly, "It''s really not okay to leave Qin Dazhuang alone in the hospital. After all, he is a human being and the father of two children. Even if he is wrong, we can''t say that he is adding insult to injury at this time.


    ??But Jiang Xin, you can''t take care of him, and your relationship with him takes care of him. I''m afraid Qin Dazhuang will have other ideas in his heart in the future. I''ll take care of him! This will also put an end to Qin Dazhuang''s thoughts in the future and prevent him from relying on you again. "


    The family made a decision.


    ?Jiang Laoshi stayed behind to take care of others.


    ?Jiang Xin took the child back.


    Wait until Qin Dazhuang wakes up.


    I saw my father-in-law and his daughter beside me.


    The younger daughter Ladi did not go to kindergarten and was drinking water from a cup.


    As soon as he saw Qin Dazhuang waking up, the little guy immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Dad, you wake up!¡±


    He turned around and called Jiang Laoshi.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, my dad is awake.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi carried the child to Qin Dazhuang''s bedside and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was awake.


    ?Although the doctor said there was no danger to his life, he still slept all day and night.


    ?Jiang Laoshi stayed here for a day and a night.


    "As long as you wake up, you said that you, a grown man, can die easily or live. You don''t even think about how easy it is to die. After you die, you don''t have to support your two children. Together. You gave birth to a child for our Jiang family, and our Jiang family owes you."


    ?Jiang Laoshi is not a person who knows how to curse. He can say these few words with harsh words.


    ?? Qin Dazhuang shook his head hard, his face was pale, and he felt guilty. He really didn''t expect that his father-in-law could still take care of him by the bedside after he had done such a terrible thing.


    ?For this reason, he knew that he owed the Jiang family.


    "dad¡­"


    "Don''t call me dad. I''m not your dad. I can''t be called dad. Don''t have any thoughts in your heart. I''m taking care of you here just for the sake of my two children. You can''t just turn a blind eye. I''ll watch you die.


    ??If you really feel sorry for the two children, you should do less such outrageous things in the future and quit that gamble. What''s the point of gambling when you have ruined a good family like this? You just want to gamble like a ghost. "


    Qin Dazhuang whimpered like a child and cried, "Dad, I don''t want to either. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m like a ghost. When I see others playing cards and gambling, I don''t care about anything. It''s like that It¡¯s just like my life, it¡¯s like I will die if I don¡¯t play.


    Every time after I come back from playing, I feel regretful and hate myself for why I did this? But I will continue to do it the next day, and it will happen again and again every day. I also feel like I am hopeless.


    I just thought it was over. I can¡¯t stay like this for the rest of my life. I just want to be like this. When the children grow up, they will have a father who is a gambler and will be in debt. When I think about this, I feel that there is no hope of living, and it is better to just let me die. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi sighed, got up and went out to smoke.


    With Qin Dazhuang''s behavior, everyone would be soft-hearted, but Jiang Laoshi also knew not to be soft-hearted.


    Who dares to believe what a gambler says?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： What else can you do besides this?

    Chapter 576 What else can you do besides this?


    "dad!"


    Zhao Di quietly took out a dried peach with teeth marks on it from her pocket and stuffed it into Qin Dazhuang''s mouth.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t cry. Eat dried peaches that are sweet and you won¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    The little child naively thought that his father was crying because he was afraid of the pain of injections and the pain of taking medicine.


    She would eat candy **** every time she got an injection. This dried peach was given to them by her aunt last time. Zhaodi was reluctant to eat it and hid it in her pocket.


    Now take it out to coax daddy.


    The small hand stroked Qin Dazhuang''s cheek.


    ?Qin Dazhuang chewed the dried peaches in his mouth. They were sweet but bitter at the same time.


    Tears streaming down my face.


    You can''t die even if you die, and you can''t live if you live.


    Qin Dazhuang felt that the world was so vast that there was no place for him.


    I feel sorry for too many people.


    ??I''m sorry for Jiang Xin, I''m sorry for the children, and I''m sorry for the family.


    I''m sorry to all the people who were kind to him.


    Why can''t he control his own hands?


    Qin Dazhuang closed his eyes and lived truly, worthy of his children.


    ?No matter what, there is nothing wrong with recruiting Diradi.


    ?He has been living in a state of confusion these days, worse than a human being. He believes in what he has done, and Qin Dazhuang really regrets it.


    Zhao Di watched Qin Dazhuang close his eyes and sit obediently on the stool without saying a word, for fear of waking his father from sleeping.


    Father will be fine.


    Children''s hearts are pure, and the harm Qin Dazhuang once did to them has been forgotten in their hearts. This is still their father. Every child longs for his relatives.


    Five days later, Qin Dazhuang was discharged from the hospital.


    ?Jiang Laoshi led his two children to send Qin Dazhuang to the hospital, and they paid the medical expenses.


    Since Qin Dazhuang doesn''t have a penny now, asking him to pay for medical expenses is not to embarrass him.


    ?Jiang Laoshi is not that kind of person. Although Qin Dazhuang is really angry and disappointing, Jiang Laoshi''s character determines that he cannot do this.


    "Go back and be a good person from now on. Stop gambling. Even if you don''t do it for your children, you can''t do it for yourself. Gambling kills people, and you can''t seek death every time. If you really think about the children, change your ways. Make a new start, start a new life, go to work and make money.


    After all, you are the father of two children, so think about them. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi didn¡¯t say much and took the children away.


    Qin Dazhuang took a few steps forward and knelt down in front of Jiang Laoshi, kowtowing three times.


    "Dad...Master Jiang, I will remember your words and I will definitely change my ways."


    ?Jiang Laoshi shook his head, gambling people are like this.


    He would not trust Qin Dazhuang. Believing him would mean putting his daughter and children at risk, so he ruthlessly took the children home directly.


    Qin Dazhuang turned around and watched his father-in-law walking away with his two daughters. He gritted his teeth and left.


    He doesn¡¯t even have a place to live now, and his mother has sold the house.


    In those days, he had been gambling at his gambling buddies, and now he no longer wants to go back to that place.


    ?At the intersection, Fatty Wang, who was smoking, saw Qin Dazhuang and said, "Hey, Dazhuang, you are back. Let''s go for a walk. We happen to be short of one person in the card game. Let''s go play cards together."


    ?Hold Qin Dazhuang''s shoulders and leave.


    Qin Dazhuang shook his head, "I won''t go, I won''t play anymore!"


    ??Clenched his teeth and rejected Fatty Wang in front of him, and suddenly realized that he didn''t seem so embarrassed when he said these words.


    ?Unlike before, when someone said this, he immediately followed.


    ?Just now I was feeling very itchy, but now when I said these words, I suddenly felt that I could do it, and I was a hundred times more confident.


    Fatty Wang smiled and said, "I don''t know you yet. Let''s go, let''s go. Who are we? Who doesn''t know who we are? You must have no money in your pocket. Don''t say no, I''ll lend you money." ¡±


    Who still doesn¡¯t know what Qin Dazhuang¡¯s situation is now.


    Fatty Wang naturally has his own plans. Although rotten gamblers like Qin Dazhuang are useless, it is still okay to let them do other things. As long as it can help him make money, naturally he is willing to lend money to such a person.


    How can he let these people do things for him without giving him a little favor and letting him sink deeper and deeper into this gambling quagmire?


    Qin Dazhuang refused to go, so Fatty Wang still pulled him into his yard.


    "Don''t be polite to me. I already said I would lend you money. Tell me, how much does it cost? Is 50 enough?"


    ?? Qin Dazhuang tried his best to get rid of Fatty Wang''s pull, "It''s not about money, Brother Wang, I really don''t gamble anymore. I have already sworn that I can''t gamble anymore, I have to be worthy of my daughter."


    With his face flushed with anxiety, he could not forget the look in the eyes of his daughter who had just let go of his hand. That kind of dependence, the look in her eyes that she wholeheartedly regarded him as her father, Qin Dazhuang could not forget until now.


    Fatty Wang had a sarcastic look on his face, "Dazhuang, what do you want me to say about you? If your daughter has anything to worry about, she''s just a loser. Besides, if she''s not following your ex-wife, why do you have to worry about them? ?


    ??Anyway, there are people to support you, and your money is not missing. Besides, if you don¡¯t gamble now, what can you do? Let me tell you the truth, you don¡¯t know if you haven¡¯t come back these days. Your factory has already issued a notice to expel you. Tell yourself, what else can you do?


    ?Through gambling, you might be able to make some money and live on, but can you do anything else? I''m afraid you don''t even have a place to stay now. Where else can you go except me? "


    This is the truth, and it is also the reason why Fatty Wang tried his best to win over Qin Dazhuang.


    ¡°Dazhuang, Brother Wang, now that you¡¯ve come in, hurry into the house, hurry up, hurry up, we are shuffling the cards here, and we can just start a game.¡±


    The people in the room greeted him warmly.


    ?Fatty Wang pulled Qin Dazhuang into the house.


    "sit down!"


    Press Qin Dazhuang on the chair and light a cigarette for him.


    "Okay, when you get to my brother''s place, I''ll take care of the delicious food and spicy food for you. I know you have no place to live. From now on, you can live in my house and follow my brother''s lead. I guarantee that I won''t lose you."


    Fatty Wang smiled maliciously.


    ?Several other people caught Fatty Wang¡¯s look and hurriedly shuffled the cards.


    Qin Dazhuang trembled with his hands and stared at the cards in front of him. There was a voice in his head telling him.


    "Come on, come and have fun. What are you thinking about? You have no home, no wife, no children, no job. If you don''t play cards or gamble, what else can you do? This is the only way you can survive. Way to go down."


    ?The thought of Zhaodi¡¯s little braid, simple dimples, trusting eyes and smile appeared in my mind.


    The soft little hand held Qin Dazhuang''s hand, gradually calming down his trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s a flop, it¡¯s your turn, Da Zhuang!¡±


    "Hurry up, Da Zhuang, don''t wait too long. If you win this pot, it will be more than a hundred yuan. This time you will get paid."


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that Brother Wang is willing to lend you money, so why don¡¯t you hurry up?¡±


    ?The eyes are red.


    Qin Da rushed to the coffee table fiercely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： cut off

    Chapter 577 Cut off


    ¡°What are you doing, Qin Dazhuang?¡±


    Fatty Wang and the other three were startled. They saw Qin Dazhuang pick up the stone that Fatty Wang used to drink tea from the coffee table. The stone was not big, but it had edges and corners. Fatty Wang usually liked to drink some tea.


    On the coffee table are some tea sets that he specially collected. This stone is a decoration in the tea set. It is usually placed there just for looking at.


    The weight is very substantial, a real stone! There are also edges and corners.


    "Don''t be afraid if I don''t do anything, Brother Wang, and you guys. I''m telling you, I won''t gamble anymore, I won''t gamble anymore, and you should never come to me again in the future. Let''s make a clean break from today. Just let me live a good life and don¡¯t come to me again!¡±


    Qin Dazhuang picked up the stone and shouted with a fierce expression.


    There is a crazy light in the eyes.


    Fatty Wang had a look of disdain on his face. Qin Dazhuang was actually a gambler who was going crazy. He wanted to gamble in his heart, but he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart.


    Such a person is actually a waste.


    "If you don''t want to gamble, don''t gamble. If you break up with us, break it off. We didn''t ask you to gamble. Didn''t you always come to us in the past? Don''t say that as if we are trying to seduce you to gamble. Likewise, it would sound like we had done something heinous to outsiders.


    You still can''t control your hands. Ask yourself, do you really not want to draw cards? Just one pair in your hand can beat all of us on the table. You can turn over, that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, right?


    Otherwise you can''t feel so uncomfortable, forget it, Da Zhuang, don''t embarrass yourself. You are who you are, don''t imitate others, you won''t be able to imitate it. You can''t control your hands. Whenever you see these, you want to draw cards.


    ??We gamblers are all the same. We feel very itchy when we see poker players. I understand, I understand. "


    Fatty Wang said slowly, and Qin Dazhuang''s eyes fell on the cards.


    ?Indeed, none of the three people on the table has the highest card right now. If his card is a pair, he can win.


    ?This one can win at least more than one hundred yuan.


    He has never won so much in playing cards for so long. If he can win more than a hundred, if he can keep winning, then he can pay back the money.


    Pay back the money! ?


    Qin Dazhuang slowly walked towards the table as if he was attracted by the cards.


    ?Fatty Wang and a few others returned to their seats and sat down.


    "Da Zhuang, you know who you are. This card game means you can''t pass the test in your heart. If you can really resist the temptation and stop playing, then you are really a man. You can just walk out of the door. Besides, we have nothing to embarrass, we are just playing cards.


    Looking at what you are saying, it sounds like it is a matter of life and death. "


    Qin Dazhuang walked to the table, holding a stone in one hand and touching the cards with the other tremblingly.


    ?The battle between man and God in his heart was so fierce that it made him confused.


    ?Fatty Wang glanced sideways at Qin Dazhuang, he was an idiot.


    ??I also learned from others to quit gambling.


    ?Once a gambling person becomes addicted and jumps into this pit, only a few can escape.


    ¡°Sit down, Da Zhuang, playing cards is nothing, you are just playing cards.¡±


    Others cheerfully advised, "Sit down, Da Zhuang, and have some fun."


    Qin Dazhuang suddenly slapped his hand on the table and covered the cards.


    Fatty Wang raised his eyebrows proudly, blew out a few smoke rings, and looked smugly, thinking that this was a gambler, no one could get past this hurdle, and he wanted to touch the cards when he saw them.


    ?Suddenly, the stone in Qin Dazhuang''s hand hit the back of the hand covering the card hard.


    Instantly blood splattered everywhere.


    Once, twice...


    Fatty Wang and the other two were so frightened that they could not move at all.


    With blood splattered on their faces, the three of them stared numbly at Qin Dazhuang''s movements.


    Qin Dazhuang threw the stone aside viciously, his face and body covered with blood, and the hand that had just been pressed on the table was already dripping with blood.


    "I, Qin Dazhuang, swear to God that I will never gamble again. If I gamble again, my other hand will be useless."


    Qin Dazhong stepped out.


    Fatty Wang and the others were so frightened that they all gave way.


    ?Is this Qin Dazhuang crazy?


    Looking at the hand that was a little twisted and dripping with blood.


    Fatty Wang and the others know that Qin Dazhuang is different from before. The former Qin Dazhuang was cowardly, cowardly and greedy.


    ?As long as a person is greedy, he will want to win money. If he wants to win money, he will be unable to climb out of this pit. But Qin Dazhuang now is completely different from before.


    ?The aura in him told them that this Qin Dazhuang was no longer the same as the previous Qin Dazhuang.


    He has perseverance and can do what he says.


    And he really did it.


    Fatty Wang naturally knows that some people are like this. As long as he takes the first step, he can go on firmly. The most difficult thing is actually the first step. Qin Dazhuang must have achieved such a person today, and he will definitely not do so in the future. Continue gambling.


    ?He has not seen many people like this, but there are definitely some.


    Sighed, Qin Dazhuang seemed to have really made a mistake.


    I didn¡¯t expect to have such **** nature.


    Qin Dazhuang went out and washed away the blood on his face and hands at the faucet outside. People who saw him around him seemed to have seen a sinister spirit and avoided him one after another.


    ?No one has ever seen Qin Dazhuang''s aura like this.


    Qin Dazhuang walked out resolutely. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he had to tell himself that he had to live like a man, and he had to let his daughter trust him as a father.


    If you are not afraid of death, let alone living?


    If you have the courage to die, you must have the courage to completely cut off from your former self.


    Qin Dazhuang went under the overpass.


    ?The job is gone, and there is probably a place for him under the overpass, but he must cheer up.


    If you don¡¯t have a job, you can still do other things.


    From today on, he must tell himself that he will never gamble again, and he will never gamble again for the sake of his daughter.


    It was he who had caused this family to break up, and now he had to regain his family''s confidence in him.


    He used to be the kindest, most honest and most honest Qin Dazhuang.


    He was once the best father and the best husband, so now he can definitely do it again.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with my father-in-law''s ex-wife was extremely kind and righteous to him. When he was in the most difficult time, they reached out to help him.


    ??If he can''t be a human being like this, he feels that he can really die.


    There is no point in living anymore.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s just early autumn, the weather is not too cold, and there is still room here.


    ??When Qin Dazhuang was lying there with his eyes closed, he had already decided to live here for the time being, and he had to make money as soon as possible.


    Pay back the money to those people and start over.


    I will never allow myself to appear in front of my daughter like a tramp.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： goodbye

    Chapter 578 Goodbye


    ?Jiang Xin resigned from the factory and felt that the sky was clear and her life had never been as beautiful as it is now.


    She had already calculated the money in her hand and found a bungalow at the entrance of their alley.


    The rent for a house is only 20 yuan a month.


    There are three rooms in total, plus a small courtyard.


    She and her daughters lived in one room and used the other two as tailor shops.


    She ordered a small wooden sign for the door and has already hung it up at Jiang''s tailor shop.


    She will go get the business license in the next two days. Once the business license is obtained, her tailor shop will be officially opened.


    Suddenly I felt extremely confident that I could support myself and my two children.


    ?Jiang Xin worked hard to pack up the house and buy some things for home.


    One sewing machine is not enough, so Jiang Xin plans to buy two more. In this case, Jiang Xin can hire two people to make some ordinary clothes.


    ?Jiang Xin went to the market in front of the train station, where there were many sewing machines selling these mechanical equipment.


    Two sewing machines.


    ??Jiang Xin agreed with her boss to ask someone to deliver the goods for her. Otherwise, how would she, a woman, bring back two sewing machines?


    It was agreed that the deposit should be paid first, and the remaining payment would be paid after the sewing machine was delivered to my home.


    ??The boss is an honest person. After getting her address, he told her that the goods would be delivered to her door within two days.


    After finishing these things, Jiang Xin felt relieved, and his business was officially on the right track.


    When I came out of the sewing machine market, I saw a familiar figure at first glance.


    At the entrance of the freight station of the railway station.


    Jiang Xin stood there. The man was among the men carrying goods. He was inconspicuous. He was wearing blue overalls and a white cloth sheet on his shoulders. He was carrying a sack that was taller than a person on his shoulders. He was walking with difficulty. He went over and threw it directly onto the truck.


    ?Someone took it from above and stacked the sacks directly on top.


    The man who took off the sack stretched out the blackened towel around his neck, pulled it up and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, he raised his head and the two people looked at each other.


    ?Jiang Xin turned away upset.


    It turned out to be Qin Dazhuang.


    How did Qin Dazhuang get to the train station to carry the big bag?


    Since Qin Dazhuang was discharged from the hospital, she has never seen Qin Dazhuang again, nor has she heard anything about Qin Dazhuang.


    She didn¡¯t want to hear it either.


    Even in the hospital, except for the first time she saw Qin Dazhuang when he was rescuing him, she never went there again.


    Her parents did not let her get involved, just to avoid Qin Dazhuang getting entangled.


    ??Except for the fact that children sometimes mention this name, Jiang Xin feels that the name Qin Dazhuang is far away from her.


    It was so far away that she couldn¡¯t even remember it.


    Jiang Xin was really shocked when she suddenly saw the person in front of her.


    In my impression, Qin Dazhuang should be a man sitting next to the gambling table, smoking and indulging in gambling. Now suddenly seeing the hard-working Qin Dazhuang here, it is really ironic.


    ??Qin Dazhuang chased him out and felt disappointed when he saw Jiang Xin''s slender figure disappearing.


    ?But he didn''t chase her.


    I have long been incapable of that qualification.


    ?Jiang Xin is his wife, the woman he has loved, but also the woman he has hurt the most.


    The feelings he once had seemed to have disappeared with the start of his gambling.


    In his mind, those playing cards were already his favorite. Now he thought of the evidence that Jiang Xin brought out for the divorce, those medical reports, those photos, the numerous scars, and the shocking traces of violence.


    I feel guilty and self-blame.


    Having done something worse than an animal, do you still expect this woman to forgive him?


    How could he have the nerve to think like this?


    ?Until now, he still can''t figure out why he felt like crazy at that moment. Could this be the so-called obsession?


    ?At that time, it seemed that the cards on the table were his life and his lover.


    Since he married Jiang Xin, he was reluctant to lay a finger on Jiang Xin. Even though Jiang Xin gave birth to two daughters, he was still slightly disappointed and complained, but he never thought about leaving Jiang Xin.


    But how could he do such a thing in the end?


    Perhaps this is his retribution.


    Qin Dazhuang went back to work and worked harder.


    ?Jiang Xin returned home in a hurry.


    The two daughters have returned.


    ?After eating, Jiang Xin finally calmed down. No matter what Qin Dazhuang looked like now or what it had to do with her, what she had to do was to live her own life and take good care of her children.


    Other people have nothing to do with her.


    ?Jiang Xin started busy with her work.


    The daughter¡¯s parents helped her pick her up and drop her off, and Jiang Xin¡¯s tailor shop opened.


    Because she had the foundation of old customers in the early stage, it was not so difficult for her to open her shop now. The orders sent by many customers really made her busy. Jiang Xin had already posted a recruitment notice.


    Preparing to recruit another person to work with her, otherwise one person will not be able to do so much work.


    Fan Xiuying pulled Zhao Di, "Why did you fight with someone in the kindergarten today? You said you are a girl, how could you fight like that with a boy? The problem is that you still won the fight. You said you let me What to say about you."


    ?Hunted Zhaodi''s forehead with his finger.


    Zhaodi touched her forehead and shouted dissatisfiedly with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°He said I was a child without a father, and that my father was a gambler. I was about to beat him, and the next time he said so I would beat him again, and I kept beating him until he stopped talking.¡±


    The little girl''s tears fell down.


    ? She threw Fan Xiuying away angrily. Because the movement was too big, the net bag in Fan Xiuying''s hand was knocked to the ground, and she was already walking very fast.


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed and picked up all the vegetables from the ground.


    "You still dislike people talking about your dad. Then your dad is a gambler. He wants to break up a good family. What else can you say? Beating people is wrong after all. Is it possible that you can block everyone with your fists? Mouth? It¡¯s not all your father¡¯s fault.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about here alone?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao helped Fan Xiuying pick up the vegetables from the ground.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, why did you come back?¡±


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Song Moting standing in the distance holding glutinous rice balls, looking at her with a smile.


    ??The white and tender little hands of the small glutinous rice **** were clapped there, and the bright black eyes stared at Fan Xiuying with a smile, shouting: "Grandma, grandma."


    ¡°The whole family is back. Why didn¡¯t you tell mom in advance that I would buy more vegetables?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying scolded.


    ?Immediately put the net bag in my daughter''s hand and ran towards the glutinous rice **** with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh, grandma¡¯s big treasure, glutinous rice balls, do you miss grandma? Grandma misses you.¡±


    ??Tangyuan immediately jumped into Fan Xiuying''s arms.


    ¡°I miss you too, grandma.¡±


    Have a sip.


    My dear Fan Xiuying was very happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Variety

    Chapter 579 Changes


    ¡°Mom! We are going to move back.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finished his meal and talked to Fan Xiuying while washing the dishes.


    ?Fan Xiuying was cutting fruit, peeling off the skin carefully. They were apples for glutinous rice balls.


    "I would be very happy if you guys moved back here. The question is, will the old lady be happy? Why does the old lady treat glutinous rice **** like eyeballs? Besides, how far is your school from here? It''s not convenient to come back every day. .


    Are you busy lately? If you are busy recently, mom will stay with you and help you bring glutinous rice balls. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went over and kissed Fan Xiuying.


    ¡°Hey, you are such a big kid and you still act like this!¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying wiped her face, but the disgust on her face was filled with joyful disgust.


    ¡°Mom, let me be honest with you. The two of us are preparing for an internship soon. Mr. Feng has already told me that we must go to He Ren for the internship, so the house there is not convenient for living.


    ??I don¡¯t want to be too far away from Tangyuan, so I will live here at our house. When the time comes, I will have to trouble you and my dad to help us take care of the children. "


    The glutinous rice **** are still too small to go to kindergarten.


    In fact, to be precise, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that he was still a little too doting on this child.


    Normally, children of both working parents are sent to day care after a few months.


    I just found a reason not to send the child away.


    Fan Xiuying smiled happily and said, "Isn''t it troublesome to tell my own mother? She is very happy that you can move back. Our little glutinous rice **** are by your side every day. Your father and I will definitely take good care of you. Just Just be at ease and keep busy with your work.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying has a special love for glutinous rice balls.


    A pampered child is lawless.


    "The problem is that the old lady agrees. The old lady and the old man are also curious about this child. Can they agree to you moving here? Don''t let the old man and the old lady come here to buy a house when the time comes. .


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£ "


    ??Does Fan Xiuying still know that Mrs. Song treats glutinous rice **** as eyeballs?


    I like it so much that I can¡¯t live without it even for a day.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression turned pale, old lady! ?


    The old lady has been acting strangely recently.


    It feels strange to be abnormal, but I can¡¯t say this to my mother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old lady has agreed. If the old lady didn¡¯t agree, how could I dare to bring out the glutinous rice **** like this? It would not be an embarrassment to the old lady and the old man.¡±


    "Okay, your dad and I will help you clean up your yard tomorrow. In fact, your dad and I go there every now and then to clean it. Once it''s tidied up, it can be occupied. You don''t have to cook for yourselves. Come back to mom''s place. When we come to eat, the glutinous rice **** will follow us.


    Besides, there is your sister''s child here, so we can all play together, and Xiao Tangyuan also has a playmate. "


    ?Fan Xiuying was particularly happy. She wished her daughter could be by her side.


    The next day, Jiang Xiaoxiao packed his luggage.


    The furniture and appliances in the house cannot be moved, and only the clothes and other items used by them can be taken away.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, let me pack it up. You take Tangyuan¡¯er back to your mother¡¯s house first. The rest of the things we and I will carry directly to the car in a while, and we can just pull it over in one car.¡±


    Song Moting said to his wife guiltily.


    I don¡¯t know why grandma suddenly treated them both with a different nose and a different face in the past two days.


    Not only do they dislike the two of them, but Grandma Tangyuan doesn¡¯t even want to hug her, let alone play with them.


    ?This abnormality made Song Moting strange for several days.


    He also asked the old lady privately, feeling that there was something he couldn''t say to his grandma.


    Who knew that what he asked would make the old lady furious.


    ??The old lady pointed directly at his nose and scolded him. This was the first time the old lady had scolded him so shamelessly, and the words were unpleasant. The old lady told them to move out quickly.


    ?This house was bought by the old lady, so of course it belongs to the old couple, and it was made very clear that they had been eating at the old lady and the old man for so many years, so they deserved some respect.


    Don¡¯t even think about biting the old lady and old man again, and don¡¯t hang around in front of them in the future.


    Song Moting always thought that he had done something to make the old lady unhappy, so he secretly asked the old man in private. The old man was also confused. The old man said that the old lady had not changed much in the past two days and was still the same as before.


    But I just don¡¯t know why I dislike Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, everything is almost packed. I''ll go over first with Tangyuan''er in my arms. You guys can just pack up your things and just pull them over."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up his bag, hugged the glutinous rice **** and left.


    Song Moting sent mother and son to the door.


    ?When I went downstairs, I met Mrs. Song, Fang Xiaohui and Fang Xiaohui¡¯s daughter Nannan who were going upstairs.


    Fang Xiaohui and the old lady talked happily, and the two of them smiled brightly. This scene hurt Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    ?Once upon a time, I and the old lady were so close, but suddenly everything changed.


    ?If you don¡¯t have any thoughts or sorrows in your heart, you are not a normal person.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    When Old Mrs. Song saw them, she immediately put away her smile and the expression on her face became cold.


    ¡°Are you moving today?¡±


    ?Song Moting nodded, "We will move out today."


    Tang Yuan stretched out her little hand, "Grandma, give me a hug!"


    This child has become accustomed to being particularly affectionate to his great-grandma every time he sees him.


    ?At this moment, seeing the grandma holding other children in her arms, the little thing actually became competitive.


    He grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao and rushed into Mrs. Song''s arms.


    Mrs. Song snorted coldly, turned around and carried her daughter upstairs.


    "Xiaohui, hurry up and go upstairs. Don''t hurt our daughter. Let me tell you, this house has been tidied up. In fact, the furniture and appliances are quite good. Take a look. Is there anything inappropriate? Grandma said that grandma will have everything done for you by then.


    ??Your family of three will move here, and grandma will feel relieved if you live next to her. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui took a proud look at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who looked lonely, and chased after him with a smile.


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need to go to such trouble. We don¡¯t have any requirements. We¡¯re just afraid that our family of three will move in with you and make you tired.¡±


    "Why are you tired? My daughter is old now. There are aunts at home on weekdays. How can I help? I can''t help you with anything. That''s right! I''m going to say hello to Mr. Feng about Mo Huan''s work. Let''s transfer him to He Ren.


    ??He was no longer an intern doctor a long time ago, and it was not an option to continue like this in that hospital.


    ?It''s not okay to always be a marginal figure and not be able to improve your medical skills. He Ren has many talents and doctors. There are opportunities to learn and improve there. And you, I will also say hello to Mr. Feng, and you can be transferred there too. The two of us work together, so it is convenient for commuting. "


    ¡°Then thank you grandma.¡±


    ?The sound gradually faded away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao silently carried the child downstairs.


    Baozi is still waiting for him downstairs. The child is helping to move things and wants to do everything.


    ?Song Moting said something after a while.


    "Don''t be angry. Grandma is probably because she has been angry recently, so she deliberately used Fang Xiaohui to make us angry. It will be fine when she calms down."


    "I know!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got into the car with her child in her arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： What a mess

    Chapter 580 A mess


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others moved to Fan Xiuying.


    Fang Xiaohui moved in directly the day after they moved out.


    "Old lady, what''s happened to you recently? Are you unhappy because of something? Now you''re ignoring Mo Ting and Xiao Ai, and you don''t like glutinous rice balls. What''s wrong with you? You''re not such a stingy person. Why? "


    Mr. Song looked at the old lady who was busy feeding his daughter. The girl was picky about food and always hid when he saw the old man, crying softly. The old man was upset when he saw her, but she was his great-granddaughter, and he couldn''t. say what.


    But I feel unhappy.


    ?? Recently, Nannan, Fang Xiaohui, and Song Mohuan have been eating at their home almost every day. They always finish the meal and go back to rest very late.


    The old man had questions in his mind, but he didn¡¯t have a chance to ask.


    Today, Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan went back to work. Nannan and the old lady were at home, so the old man had the opportunity to ask.


    ??The old lady wiped the rice residue from the corner of her mouth, took off the rice bag under her neck, and picked up the child.


    "What are you talking about? What I like most now is our daughter, and I also like Xiaohui. Xiaohui is such a good child, sensible, docile, filial, and knowledgeable. What''s wrong with that? Why do you always have that attitude? You also need to change your attitude. Mo Huan is a good kid, and so is Xiaohui.


    You always have a straight face, which scares the two children. "


    ?Hold up Nannan. Nannan hid in the arms of the old lady. She instinctively felt that the great grandfather in front of her was too scary.


    ¡°Look at how scared the child you are! Girl, be good and let¡¯s go. Grandma will take you to play on the sofa, and we¡¯ll look at the picture book. Grandma also has a lot of toys. Ignore your grandpa, he¡¯s just an antique.¡±


    With a look of love overflowing, Mr. Song looked at this scene angrily.


    I don¡¯t know what this old woman is doing.


    ?Hunt Song Moting and the others away, and now call Song Mohuan and Fang Xiaohui, whom he dislikes the most, back to live together.


    I don¡¯t know what to draw.


    ¡°By the way, give Lao Feng a call and make arrangements for Mo Huan¡¯s work and Xiao Hui¡¯s work.¡±


    Nannan grabbed the toy in the old lady''s hand and giggled. Old Mrs. Song stroked Nannan''s hair lovingly.


    "I won''t go. Who said you should get it by yourself? Even Mo Ting and Xiaoxiao didn''t open their mouths for them. Now you actually ask me to open my mouth for Mo Huan and Xiaohui. I won''t fight. Whoever likes to fight will be beaten.


    ??I really don¡¯t know what to say. "


    ??The old man rolled up his sleeves and left, going to play chess with Lao Wu.


    ?This old woman is really confused.


    Old Mrs. Song rolled her eyes, "Let''s go! I''ll fight by myself! It''s like I can''t fight by myself. If you don''t fight, I''ll fight. I won''t fight if you want to. I tell you that I will like Xiaohui Nannan from now on. If you don''t like it, you I¡¯m still happy to live in Lao Wu¡¯s house for the rest of my life.¡±


    Mr. Song walked faster.


    He bumped into Mrs. Song who was entering the door.


    Song¡¯s mother hurriedly supported Mr. Song.


    "Dad, why are you leaving in such a hurry? Is there something urgent? I can help you."


    ?Now that Fang Xiaohui and Nannan have gained the old lady''s favor, Song''s mother has also followed suit. At least the old lady has a better attitude towards her.


    Song¡¯s mother was busy trying to please the old lady, and she was even more busy trying to please the old man.


    ??The old man threw the person away and glared at Mother Song fiercely, as if he wanted to eat someone.


    Mother Song was so frightened that she took two steps back. Her father-in-law had not looked at him like this for many years, and it was really heartbreaking.


    ¡°This house is now in a state of smog, how can it still be inhabited?¡±


    Leave quickly.


    Mother Song patted her heart and went to accompany the old lady and her daughter.


    ¡°Mom, Nannan! Are you good today?¡±


    Mrs. Song stared at her eyes, "What are you talking about? This is my great-granddaughter, how can she not be well-behaved?"


    When Mother Song saw that the old lady was angry, she hurriedly smiled at her.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just asking, Nannan must be the most well-behaved, like Xiaohui.¡±


    Mrs. Song finally calmed down.


    "Don''t run here all day long. You know I don''t want to see you. What''s the point of coming here? It''s better to see my daughter happy than to see you. You''re not Xiaohui. What are you doing here? Look at you. Dad, let¡¯s go away.¡±


    Song''s mother thought to herself, it was obviously you who made the old man angry, why did you frame it on me?


    But can you say it?


    Even if she has ten mouths, she still can¡¯t speak.


    "Mom, I know that you don''t want to see me, so I can''t leave. I just want to ask you. Don''t feel sorry for Mo Huan, but also feel sorry for Xiaohui. Xiaohui is now a grassroots nurse. How long does it take to work every day? ?


    She doesn¡¯t even have time to go home and take care of her children. Think about how long it¡¯s been since you last saw her. "


    It really comes as soon as you open your mouth. Fang Xiaohui was coaxing the old lady here last night.


    Old Mrs. Song couldn''t get used to Song''s mother''s virtues.


    "I understand, just shut up. I called Lao Feng, and you still need to tell me that I still feel sorry for Xiaohui."


    Mother Song had no choice but to leave.


    ??As long as the old lady is willing to call, even if she is not nice to her, Mother Song will accept her.


    As I walked out, I heard the old lady pick up the phone.


    ¡°Get me to Dean Feng¡¯s office.¡±


    I was secretly surprised.


    ?Amitabha, I don¡¯t know what kind of ability Fang Xiaohui is, how he can make the old lady so happy.


    ??The old lady is so kind to her son and Fang Xiaohui now. She didn''t see it and drove Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao away, freeing up the house specifically for Fang Xiaohui and Mo Huan.


    ?Now he is helping the two of them adjust their jobs. As long as the old lady protects her son, the future will be bright.


    Song''s mother was grateful.


    At the same time, Dean Feng received a call.


    "Lao Meng, we haven''t seen each other for a while. Why do you have time to call me? It is said that you are not at home raising your great-grandson, and you are very busy."


    Lao Feng made fun of the old lady.


    "I''m very busy right now. You didn''t hear the child crying next to you. I called you today because I wanted to ask you for a favor. Let''s go through the back door."


    Mrs. Song took a look at her daughter, who was desperately grabbing the sofa cushions and dragging her away, and felt happy.


    "You and I are still seeing each other. Which one of us is following the other? Your children have been arranged well, so why do you need to go through the back door? Xiaoxiao and Mo Tingke have all been assigned to our hospital for internship now. You are like this I''m not worried yet.


    There is nothing they can do no matter how worried they are, they must get through this stage of being a trainee doctor. It''s impossible to let them be the attending doctors as soon as they arrive. That''s okay. I can''t leave this back door even if you let me leave.


    I don¡¯t want all the doctors in the hospital to point and poke at my back. "


    Mr. Feng smiled happily, thinking that both Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were under his control.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, a direct disciple, did not run away.


    ??Now that we have arrived at their hospital and want to leave, that is just a dream.


    He had finally tricked Jiang Xiaoxiao into coming to their hospital. This little girl was too worried. She hadn''t become the attending doctor yet, but now she actually opened her own hospital. Don''t think that he didn''t know that the old lady protected her child very closely. The protector actually opened a private hospital in the name of the old lady.


    In what era is this, this hospital would have been able to open without the old lady there to protect it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Cant help

    Chapter 581 Can¡¯t Help


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t want to hear about those two bastards. This hospital is just a children''s play house and doesn''t even have a decent attending doctor. I''m looking for you to help me transfer work to my family, Mo Huan and Xiao Hui."


    Mo Huan is already the attending doctor, Xiao Hui has been a nurse for two years, and now he is rich enough to be a head nurse. You can arrange it! "


    When mentioning Fang Xiaohui, Mrs. Song''s face showed love.


    Lao Feng took away the receiver and picked out his ears.


    Aren¡¯t you hallucinating?


    Mrs. Song likes Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting so much, but now she actually wants to go through the back door for Song Mohuan and Fang Xiaohui?


    Is it an irony?


    My own understanding is wrong!


    "Lao Meng, why are you like us men, so half-hearted all the time? Tell me! What are you planning? Let me tell you, don''t even think about setting a trap for me here. Go in, fall into the pit, then turn around and tell Xiaoxiao that I was not good to her.


    ?Let me tell you, there is no way, not even a window. That is my closed disciple. As you may think, I really won¡¯t go into this trap. Whoever wants to do it can do it. Anyway, it was just a dream for Song Mohuan and Fang Xiaohui to join my He Ren. "


    Lao Feng was ready to hang up the phone.


    He will not be fooled.


    He was sure that Jiang Xiaoxiao must be sitting aside.


    ?This Lao Meng loves to play tricks.


    Mrs. Song was anxious, "Hey, wait a minute... you... Lao Feng, Lao Feng?"


    Lao Feng has hung up the phone over there.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Feng crossed his legs proudly and fought with himself.


    Thought he was stupid.


    Mrs. Song called again, but no one answered.


    Mrs. Song was so angry that she almost dropped the phone.


    ??If she wasn''t afraid of scaring her daughter, Old Mrs. Song would really dare to do this.


    It¡¯s all my own fault, why was I blind at that time?


    ??Fang Xiaohui doesn''t like the good and well-behaved one, but she likes Jiang Xiaoxiao. She is blind, which makes it difficult to deal with now.


    Mrs. Song sighed.


    I could only dial Mr. Wang¡¯s number.


    ¡°Look for Mr. Wang.¡±


    "Lao Meng, what''s the matter? Is Xiaoxiao coming to my house for dinner? Or does Tangyuan miss me, my great grandfather? Now that I have time, I can go see Tangyuan and play with him." Mr. Wang was pleasantly surprised.


    In the past month, he has been busy at the institute and has not been out.


    Like a world away.


    I really miss these two children.


    Mr. Wang treats Jiang Xiaoxiao as his daughter.


    In Mr. Wang¡¯s eyes, glutinous rice **** are also his grandchildren.


    ??If it weren''t for seniority according to Mr. Song.


    He didn''t want to be shorter than Mr. Song, so he had no choice but to deny Jiang Xiaoxiao as his goddaughter.


    But I love Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan very much.


    ??The two children of the Wang family hated Jiang Xiaoxiao deeply. How could they not hate Jiang Xiaoxiao for taking away their favor?


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaoxiao has no contact with them at all.


    They can''t even enter the Wang family, let alone start a confrontation with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Mrs. Song has mixed feelings. Why is it Jiang Xiaoxiao again? It seems that she was too tolerant to Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao at the beginning, causing everyone to only remember Jiang Xiaoxiao and not Fang Xiaohui.


    ?You must know that Fang Xiaohui is also very close to Mr. Wang. Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Wang remember Fang Xiaohui?


    ??What a fool, and a partialist.


    ?Old Mrs. Song knew that she couldn''t say it, but she felt depressed and angry in her heart.


    Even his voice became stiff.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m calling because of Xiaohui.¡±


    Mr. Wang was surprised, "Fang Xiaohui? What''s wrong with her?"


    Mr. Wang became angry when he mentioned Fang Xiaohui. Fang Xiaohui used the trust she had in him to seek convenience for herself at work and to provide jobs for her family members.


    He also turned a blind eye at first.


    The problem is that Fang Xiaohui herself doesn¡¯t know what she did.


    ??That Fang Peizhong actually enriched himself in the purchasing department of the cafeteria''s logistics department and used his power for personal gain. He was also found out, which made Dean Wu, who was helping Fang Xiaohui, look like a coquettish person.


    I called myself angrily to complain.


    Mr. Wang is suffering from something that he cannot express.


    He did not let Fang Xiaohui do this.


    The problem is that no one believes it.


    Mr. Wang later took the initiative to distance himself from Fang Xiaohui.


    Let his doorman resolutely not allow Fang Xiaohui to come in.


    ?Now Mrs. Song actually proposed Fang Xiaohui to herself.


    Which play is this being sung in?


    Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Song also like that Fang Xiaohui?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Fang Xiaohui?¡±


    But it¡¯s hard not to ask. No matter whether Old Mrs. Song doesn¡¯t like her, it¡¯s still a matter of Old Mrs. Song¡¯s own family. After all, she is her grandson¡¯s daughter-in-law, so they can¡¯t completely ignore her.


    ¡°Our Xiaohui and Mo Huan want to change jobs. I know that you have a good relationship with Dean Liu of the Military General Hospital. He is your student. See if you can say hello and they can go there together.¡±


    Old Mrs. Song knew that He Ren was out of luck.


    Lao Feng is a stubborn man. Since he has set a precedent for Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, it is impossible for him to help himself.


    Mr. Wang paused and said, "Old Meng, did something happen at home? Did Fang Xiaohui and Mo Huan have something happen at work?"


    ? No wonder Mr. Wang would ask this, mainly because Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan themselves were already working in the hospital system.


    ?Song Mohuan is now able to be an attending doctor, but he has to change his job.


    ? Could it be that something went wrong at work? Normal people would be so suspicious.


    If you don''t work in your current employer, you have to go to another employer.


    Although it is said that people go to higher places and water flows to lower places, it cannot stop others from conjecturing this way.


    The hospital system is like that.


    ?Song Mohuan was not yet famous enough for many people to compete for him.


    Old Mrs. Song was choked so much.


    "Old Wang, they have nothing to do. They just want to change their workplace. This workplace doesn''t pay enough attention to them now. Their future development here is slim, so I think the children still need a better environment. Give them the opportunity to learn, but we can''t just let them rest here and continue like this.


    ??After all, they are still young. "


    Mr. Wang instantly understood that this was the old lady¡¯s idea.


    "Lao Meng, if it''s Xiaoxiao and Mo Ting, you don''t have to say anything about this. I will definitely help. But those two children never opened their mouths to me when they were working and studying. I help.


    ??Now you push Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan to me. To tell you the truth, Fang Xiaohui has already used my face to get a job for herself, which makes everyone very unhappy. Up to now, I still have a lot of complaints from Dean Wu.


    ??If you ask me to help Fang Xiaohui and Mo Huan again, I really can''t help with this matter. Once again, not again, again, and again, I can''t push Fang Xiaohui and Mo Huan out to harm my other friends.


    ?Although I have many students, I can¡¯t kill them all one after another. These two people are relatively unreliable. To tell you the truth, I have no control over your love for your grandson. But here, I can only give Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting this face.


    ?As for other people, I''m really sorry, our friendship hasn''t reached that point yet. "


    Mr. Wang is not giving you face.


    Indeed, he and the Song family got together because of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    In fact, their friendship is really not comparable to that of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    What can be compared with the friendship of life and death?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Heartbreaking

    Chapter 582 Heartbreaking


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ?The phone has hung up.


    Mrs. Song was so angry that her orifices were filled with smoke.


    ?This Mr. Wang is a stubborn man.


    A good match with my old man.


    Why do you think so little of Xiaohui?


    Obviously she is such a good child, why can Mr. Wang say such things about Xiaohui?


    ?That child definitely didn¡¯t want to do this.


    Old Mrs. Song found a thousand reasons for Fang Xiaohui in her heart, but she just refused to admit Fang Xiaohui''s fault.


    ??The old lady was sitting in front of the phone, feeling worried. The aunt held her daughter in her arms and looked at the old lady, "Sister, has anything bad happened to you recently?"


    He carefully tested the old lady, and she also felt that the old lady was not right recently.


    ??It is indeed strange to think that my grandson, whom I have loved for more than 20 years, suddenly dislikes him.


    ???If Song Moting himself is a **** who is ignorant and makes trouble everywhere, then the aunt can understand. After all, everyone likes the kind of motivated, upright and kind-hearted children.


    Who would like those descendants who are looked down upon by no one?


    People''s fingers have five lengths, so don''t talk about your own children.


    ?But Song Moting is not such a person, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is even less so. Even the aunt likes the two children.


    Be polite, kind-hearted, brave and studious.


    Even for her, the nanny in the family, both of them respect her very much. On weekdays, Jiang Xiaoxiao will help with the work whenever she is at home. It is not because she is an aunt and nanny that she leaves everything to her. Be the hands-off shopkeeper.


    The last time my aunt suffered from leg pain, Jiang Xiaoxiao specially gave herself a glass of peach wine with her family¡¯s secret recipe.


    My old problem has long been cured.


    It can be seen from various things that these two children are good children, but it seems that the old lady no longer likes these two children overnight, and insists on liking Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan.


    She can¡¯t say that it¡¯s wrong for someone to like another grandson.


    But this love also changed so suddenly and unexpectedly that no one expected it. Mainly because there was no sign or reason at all.


    ?This kind of liking is like being obsessed with something.


    Mrs. Song was sullen, "What can happen? We have been together for so many years. You are like a sister to me. I won''t hide anything from you. Look at how messy this house is now." .


    ??It''s all Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, why don''t these two people just stop for a while? Unworthy descendants! "


    Auntie¡¯s eyes almost rolled down.


    ??Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, such good children, can be said to be unfilial descendants.


    Old lady, is she blind?


    "Sister, are you saying that Xiaoxiao and the others are inappropriate? The two of them are quite filial on weekdays. Whenever they are at home, they will make you happy. Whenever Xiaoxiao is at home, they will cook your favorite food, and it will always change. I¡¯ll make the tricks for you.


    Not to mention the things you two like in daily life, they worry about everything for you. Afraid that skipping breakfast in the morning would be bad for your liver, Xiaoxiao always prepares your favorite breakfast for you before leaving in the morning.


    She is a medical student. She doesn¡¯t go to bed until one or two o¡¯clock in the evening after studying, and she gets up at around four o¡¯clock in the morning. While carrying my own book, I prepare breakfast. I was afraid that your breakfast would get cold, so I put it in an insulated lunch box before leaving.


    ?Such a filial child, if you say they are unfilial, I feel unjust for them. "


    ??Auntie has been working in their family for decades. Even during the time when she was engaged in sports, she told others that she was a relative of the Song family and was reluctant to leave.


    Auntie has never been married, has no children of her own, and only has one nephew.


    Have always regarded the Song family as her own home.


    ??Treat the old man and the old lady as your own relatives, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to say such ignorant words.


    Old Mrs. Song came up immediately after getting angry.


    "Li Guimei, do you know what you are saying? Is it your turn to take care of our housework? You are just a nanny. What do you mean by this? Our Song family''s affairs have to be dealt with Will you intervene?


    ???? Of course, I, the grandma, have the final say whether they are filial or not. Which onion and which garlic are you? "


    ??Aunt Li was scolded so hard by Mrs. Song that she was blinded by the scolding.


    Old Mrs. Song is usually a very quality, kind and gentle person.


    She has always treated people with courtesy. They can get along so well. The reason why Auntie can''t bear to leave the Song family is because they get along like family members.


    Being respected here is not like being a nanny.


    It was the first time that Mrs. Song lost her mind and scolded herself like this.


    Auntie¡¯s eyes were red.


    "I know. Sister Meng, it was my fault. I am just a nanny. I shouldn''t interfere in your family''s affairs."


    ?Hand in my arms, I turned to the kitchen.


    Tears fell.


    Yeah, how can you be so ignorant of propriety? You are just a nanny. Even if you live in someone else''s family for a hundred years, you are still an outsider in this family.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Song would think of her like this. Auntie always thought that the old man and the old lady really regarded her as a relative.


    ?But I never thought that one day the old lady would be able to say these words.


    The aunt sighed and wiped away her tears. She had done something wrong. She was a nanny and she should make her identity clear.


    The nanny is supposed to be a nanny, so how can she regard herself as a member of the family?


    It was she who lost her sense of proportion and reason first. The old lady cannot be blamed.


    ??The old lady is right, she is just a nanny. What reason does she have to interfere in other people''s family affairs?


    After Mrs. Song said those words, she felt regretful.


    ??The aunt I heard just now defended Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting''s words.


    ??The old lady didn''t know why an unknown fire broke out in her heart, and it was burning fiercely. She instantly lost her mind. There was only one thought in her heart. The one she loved most was Fang Xiaohui.


    ??The child I love most is not respected by others in this family. He is out of place in this family and is not taken into consideration by others.


    Auntie is thinking about Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting. What''s going on?


    Even if you are beating a dog, you still have to look at the owner.


    No matter what, Auntie has no reason to defend Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?But now that the aunt is wiping her tears and leaving, the old lady feels extremely sad.


    She didn¡¯t mean that. Auntie has lived at home for so many years.


    When I was young, I actually grew up with my aunt. The two of them were master and servant, sisters, and playmates.


    After the national policies were implemented, the aunt continued to work in their home.


    They just say they are relatives of their family, but in fact they don¡¯t want people to think that they are capitalists exploiting the poor.


    Even in the most difficult times, there was not enough food to eat in those years. Auntie herself did not even eat, just to save food to subsidize herself and her children.


    Growing food and potatoes in flower pots, it was my aunt who helped them tide over the difficulties.


    She already regarded her aunt as her sister and as her relative in her heart.


    Even the old lady has thought that when she goes there in the future, she must ask her children to provide for her aunt in her old age.


    Auntie¡¯s life has been too miserable. She has no home or children of her own.


    A person has devoted his whole life to their family. If he gets old, he will not have a happy death.


    ?Then I feel sorry for others.


    ?But it happened that I said such hurtful words today.


    Old Mrs. Song sighed, rubbed her brows, and lost her composure.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Start a prairie fire

    Chapter 583 A prairie fire


    ??The old lady has been worried there for a long time. Fang Xiaohui''s matter is really not easy to solve.


    ?It is really not easy to find someone by yourself now. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t find a hospital by yourself, it¡¯s because if you want to find a better hospital, you need to go through other people.


    No matter how powerful Mrs. Song is, she has retired now. At the beginning of this year, the old lady officially retired. Although she still holds the title of professor in various nominal names, she has clearly retired.


    She still understands the principle of taking tea to cool it.


    There are only a few best hospitals in northern Beijing.


    Unless the two children go to hospitals in other provinces, in that case, I have many students who are directors of very powerful hospitals in other provinces.


    But she was reluctant to let her children leave Beijing.


    Mrs. Song was speechless. She didn''t expect that one day she would have a headache.


    As soon as her thoughts changed, the old lady became resentful towards Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    It was the two of them. If it weren''t for the two of them who had already taken the lead, Lao Feng wouldn''t have refused so smoothly.


    Lao Wang will not give himself no face at all because of comparison.


    It¡¯s not all because of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    I don¡¯t know why, but when she thinks of these two people, all kinds of boredom, disgust, and resentment well up in her heart.


    ??The old lady couldn''t even remember how much she loved these two children at the beginning. It seemed that the decades of love were blown away by the wind like a puff of smoke.


    There is no trace left in her heart. Sometimes when the old lady wants to think about the past, she always feels so fuzzy in her heart.


    She felt strange that not even a shadow was left behind.


    ?? Could it be that the love I had felt for decades was all fake?


    Why didn¡¯t you leave any trace of these two children in your heart?


    When she thought of them, the old lady''s head hurt even more.


    The old lady thought of Lao Wu.


    There is no choice but to find Lao Wu.


    Lao Wu¡¯s family is all from the hospital, so what kind of path is there for them?


    Besides, Lao Wu is also the director of the best hospital in northern Beijing.


    ?Although Lao Wu will retire next year, it shouldn''t be difficult to arrange someone before retirement.


    ?Beijing Peking University First Hospital was not built.


    Old Mrs. Song got up and left.


    Since Mr. and Mrs. Wu are right next door, it¡¯s not difficult to go there by yourself.


    Lao Wu and he are considered best friends. The two of them have settled their differences, so this matter should not be difficult.


    I didn¡¯t see how good Lao Wu was to Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting and Tangyuan. It was not just for his own sake.


    Since it is Aiwujiwu, he should help Xiaohui and Mo Huan in this matter.


    Mrs. Song¡¯s confidence greatly increased.


    Five minutes later, Mrs. Song was already sitting in the living room of the Wu family.


    Mr. Song is playing chess with Mr. Wu.


    Old Mrs. Wu came in from the balcony garden.


    The old couple set up the balcony as a garden, and Lao Wu liked taking care of the flowers the most.


    As long as I don¡¯t go to work on weekdays, I just play with these at home.


    And the plants are really well maintained. Look at the whole balcony, it looks like a small garden.


    ??Lush and lush, with flowers in bloom, anyone who takes a look at it will feel relaxed and happy.


    Old Mrs. Wu asked in surprise while washing her hands.


    ¡°Why did you come here empty-handed today? You usually bring glutinous rice **** when you come here. Why didn¡¯t you come here today? I miss this little guy.¡±


    ?This Lao Meng hugged the glutinous rice **** on weekdays and refused to let go. It hurt as much as his heart, liver, and lungs.


    She was also curious as to why she came here empty-handed today.


    ?Old man Song came over just now with an angry look on his face, and it was hard for them to ask questions.


    ¡°Oh, why are you holding him? He has moved with his mother and father to his parents¡¯ house. You won¡¯t be able to see him again.¡±


    Mrs. Song held back her breath, wondering why wherever she was, the only people who mentioned Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    What on earth did you do in the first place?


    ?Old Mrs. Wu was stunned and wiped her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my parents¡¯ house! Is there something going on with my little girl? On weekdays, they go back to their parents¡¯ house, but they leave the child with you. Why don¡¯t you even leave the child today?¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu really likes her great-grandson.


    "They moved back to their parents'' house. Didn''t their parents'' house buy them a house? The two of them thought that it would be closer to the hospital and more convenient when they start their internship in the future. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to bring their children here. So I moved out."


    Old Mrs. Song still has to explain.


    Mr. Song slammed a cannon down hard.


    ¡°Some people are really confusing right and wrong. They clearly kicked people out themselves, but now they are telling lies with their eyes open, saying that it is for their convenience.¡±


    Mr. Wu frowned.


    There is something in this statement.


    "What nonsense are you talking about there? I let them go back to live in their parents'' home. Isn''t it for their convenience? Besides, I allow them to live in front of us and let us take care of them. I don''t allow Xiaohui and the others to come and live here. You This heart is too partial to the armpits, they are all your grandsons, why are you so partial? "


    Old Mrs. Song was angered by the old man and refused to give herself any face in front of outsiders. She wanted to quarrel outside.


    Anyway, this is at the Wu family.


    Lao Wu is also his best friend. There are things he cannot say and things he cannot see.


    ??Anyway, the Wu family has seen more than one scandal in their own family, not less than this one.


    Old Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu were both shocked.


    The two people worked hard to digest the meaning of these words, but the meaning of these words seemed not quite right.


    "You still say that I am biased. Weren''t you biased before? You didn''t buy this house for Mo Ting and Xiaoxiao to live in as you said. You put so much effort into cleaning up the house and doing all this, but in the end you said you don''t like it. If you don''t like it, just drive the children away.


    Did the glutinous rice **** offend you? You don''t even want to hug him, and you hug your daughter all day long. The child is still so young, do you know that doing this will hurt the child''s heart? I have never seen you act like a great-grandmother. That is your great-grandson who you look down upon so much.


    The person who has been in your arms since I was a child has been as painful as my heart. Now it¡¯s better to just leave it alone and leave it alone. I looked at the child''s eager little eyes and stretched out his hands to let you hug him, but you turned around and left cruelly.


    ?That child¡¯s little eyes looked so aggrieved, I felt sorry for him. Are you such a great grandmother? You still have the nerve to say that I''m partial, but I''m partial to Mo Ting, so why am I partial to Xiao Xiao?


    You ate me? "


    Mr. Song was angry. What happened in the past few days made the old man unable to express his anger. He had been holding it in his heart. Finally, he was holding back the sparks and immediately started a prairie fire.


    Old Mrs. Wu pulled the old couple apart, "What''s going on with Lao Meng? Why did you drive Xiaoxiao and his wife out? What''s the reason for this? What did they do to make you so angry? Again You should endure the big fire, and you shouldn''t argue with the two children!


    ??You are still arguing with your children at such an old age, what can''t you tell them about? We are all one family, and those are your grandchildren and great-grandchildren! You are so willing!


    The glutinous rice **** are so small. Even if you have big objections to his parents, you can''t do this to your child. You''re going to hurt the child''s heart. "


    Thinking of Tang Yuan¡¯s aggrieved look, Mrs. Wu automatically thought of Tang Yuan¡¯s pitiful appearance, and her heart ached.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Fall out

    Chapter 584 Falling out


    Old Mrs. Song was very angry.


    Everyone of them is pointing at me. What heinous thing did I do?


    ¡°What are you going to do? Are you going to eat me one by one?¡±


    It feels a little bit frustrated.


    Mr. Song threw down the chess piece and said, "This is how it will be for the rest of my life. I will let you and pamper you, but you can''t show off to other people outside. This is the old Wu family, not our Song family."


    Her face was dark and cloudy, and her heart was burning with anger. In the past, this old lady used to be cautious and give herself some face when she went out. But now it''s better. She got angry in the Wu family in front of the Wu family, and even the Wu family members also Take it with you.


    What is this for?


    Mr. Wu held Mr. Song down and said, "Old Meng, how old are we all? Why would we get so angry about something? Sit down and talk about it."


    Give your old lady a wink.


    The old couple were both anxious. How could they not be anxious? This matter concerned Jiang Xiaoxiao and their own granddaughter.


    Old Mrs. Wu went over and pulled Mrs. Song to sit down.


    "Come on, don''t lose your temper all the time. This temper has not changed after so many years, that is, Lao Song can tolerate you. If you blame our Lao Wu, we will get divorced in two days."


    Old Mrs. Song was amused.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see Lao Song. You know Lao Song¡¯s temper. He slaps the table and glares at every turn.¡±


    The atmosphere immediately relaxed.


    Mrs. Wu persuaded her earnestly, "Lao Meng, we don''t know the whole story. From an outsider''s perspective, we can''t express our opinions casually. But I see that the two children Mo Ting and Xiaoxiao are really good, right. You two are also so filial.


    You two love them so much. What''s going on? Why is it such a big deal this time? Kicked out both children and great-grandson. Even if you don''t love those two children, what did the glutinous rice **** do to you? "


    Mrs. Song couldn''t think of a reason, so she could only hold her breath and say it.


    "I can''t tell you what''s wrong with them. I just don''t like them from the bottom of my heart. When I see them, I get upset. When I see them, my head hurts and my chest feels sick. I don''t know why, seeing this Two kids, I just can¡¯t express my disgust.¡±


    Old Mrs. Song told the truth.


    ?Old Mrs. Wu paused, your reason is strong enough, it¡¯s just because you don¡¯t like it.


    How did you find it so pleasing to your eyes nearly 30 years ago?


    "If the two of them have done something that makes you uncomfortable, just say it. It''s not like you don''t know. Those two children have straight tempers. If you say something, they will definitely change."


    Old Mrs. Song shook her head, "Let''s not talk about the two of them. When I really talk about the two of them, I feel uncomfortable in my chest again. Let''s talk about Xiaohui. This child is actually very good. In the past, I was the one who looked after him. With a glance, this child is sensible, obedient and well-behaved.


    Look at the newborn baby girl who is also very cute. "


    ?Old Mrs. Wu''s face sank. She had endured her anger for a long time, just because she wanted to solve the conflict between the old lady and her grandson and grandson''s wife.


    It''s good now. The old lady turned around and praised other children. Although they were the old lady''s granddaughter-in-law, what did they have to do with herself?


    "Lao Meng, don''t evade the important and take the easy. What does this matter have to do with Fang Xiaohui? You can''t just kick those two children out just because you like Fang Xiaohui, right? What you''re doing is too much. You only love those two children so much. For many years, you just kicked me out without giving me any reason."


    Mrs. Song was so angry that she said, "Old Wu, what''s the matter with you? This is my grandson, I can treat him how I want to. How come you are more powerful than me when I get here? That''s not your grandson, your grandson''s wife." , what are you yelling at me here?"


    Old Mrs. Wu¡¯s heart ached at the thought.


    ??Yes, she has to keep this secret in her heart forever. Once she says it, it will cause an uproar and attract the attention of all walks of life. How can she say it?


    ?It is because of this that I don¡¯t even have an excuse to protect my granddaughter, and others yell at me in front of me.


    With a cold face, he said, "Lao Meng, since you are talking about this, she is your grandson''s wife. Then why are you coming to our house now? Which grandson do you like, and what does your grandson''s wife have to do with us? ?


    ??If you like Fang Xiaohui, just leave it to your own house. Why do you want to come to me and praise her like Hua''er? I''m telling you, if you have anything to do, go back to your house. Our family doesn''t serve people like you who flip out like a book. "


    This is a fall out.


    Old Mrs. Song was embarrassed. She didn''t mean it that way. What she said just now did come out a bit without thinking.


    ?But I really didn¡¯t want to offend Lao Wu.


    What else do you want to say.


    Mr. Wu has stood up and said, "Auntie is seeing the guests off."


    ??This is why they were kicked out without even giving the old couple a chance to explain.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song could only leave the Wu family in disgrace.


    ¡°What are you, Mr. and Mrs. Wu, doing, because they are still angry with us over this matter. Why don¡¯t you blame Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting for this!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were talking to each other, which made the old man angry.


    "You still have the nerve to blame your grandson and grandson''s wife. Let me tell you, if you want to blame this matter, blame you. Look at what you said in other people''s homes. You don''t give others face, and you still want them to. You have a good face. I didn''t think you were like this before! You are well-educated and reasonable. Who wouldn''t praise you as a well-rounded person?


    ?It''s a good thing now. When you open your mouth, you''re like that shrew on the street. You''re unreasonable, but as a result, you insist on telling your own unreasonable things when you go to other people''s homes. You don''t like Xiaoxiao and Mo Ting. good! I like! I''ll go live with them, and leave that home to you and Fang Xiaohui. Don''t you care about them? If you are rare, then you should be rare by yourself. "


    The old man left Mrs. Song behind and left.


    The angry Mrs. Song stamped her feet on the spot.


    what is it today?


    People all over the world are against us. What did we say and do?


    Why are everyone so angry at herself? What bad thing did she do to make everyone lose their temper at herself?


    Aren¡¯t you just partial to your grandson¡¯s wife and grandson?


    How come you have become such a heinous person when you get here?


    ??It turns out that when I was partial to Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, why didn''t they tell them? How come now I just changed people and ended up like this?


    "Okay, if you don''t come back, then never come back. It seems like I can''t live without you."


    Old Mrs. Song left in anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Mainly anti-customer

    Chapter 585 Turning against guests


    Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu asked the driver to drive them to Jiang''s alley.


    ¡°Look, look. After all, she is not a real grandma. She is so pitiful without our old couple to protect her. The same goes for Lao Meng. How could he treat his child like this?¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu shed tears.


    When she thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s life experience, the old lady felt severe pain in her heart.


    ??The relationship with Jiang Xiaoxiao is now very harmonious, although no one has pierced the window paper or explained the relationship between them and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    However, I can see my granddaughter and my great-grandson every day, and see the happiness in their lives.


    The old couple are actually quite happy. It would be fine if they could live like this forever.


    But it happened to be at this time.


    Old Mrs. Song got so old that she made such a mess out of confusion.


    ?Old Mrs. Wu really cared about her granddaughter. When Jiang was little, they had never cared for or protected her.


    When I grew up, I didn¡¯t get any good treatment from the Wu family.


    ?Even if he wants to protect his granddaughter, he has no position or excuse to say so openly.


    ?This feeling is like a breath being held in the chest, unable to go up or come down. It can kill a person directly.


    Mr. Wu was also furious, "That Lao Meng is too much of a bully. How can she do things like this? How do you say you drive people out? How sad must those two children be? They are as small as glutinous rice balls. Let me tell you, I haven¡¯t seen glutinous rice **** in the past few days.


    ?It turns out that Mrs. Song is up to something here. I can''t control who she likes, but don''t ever associate with the Song family again! If she treats our family like this, she is not a good person. "


    ??The old man was also angry. He didn''t say anything, but in his heart he had already placed Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan under the protection of their Wu family.


    This is my granddaughter and great-grandson.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t take care of this child, but he watched his great-grandson grow up little by little.


    Not a day goes by without seeing this child.


    ??Now that he is being humiliated like this in the Song family, how can the old man bear this tone?


    Mrs. Wu sighed, "What''s the use of those angry words? After all, Xiaoxiao married into the Song family, and her marriage to Song Moting is inextricably related to the Song family. You can''t say If you want to stop talking, just cut off the relationship. Have you considered it? How old is it? What¡¯s the point of showing off your courage?¡±


    "According to what you said, if the Song family bullies my granddaughter, then it is right and she deserves it. My granddaughter has been bullied and she cannot retaliate. Is this true?"


    Mr. Wu was so angry that he would speak indiscriminately.


    "You have the nerve to say it! Is that your granddaughter? Do you dare to say loudly to outsiders that Jiang Xiaoxiao is your granddaughter and your biological granddaughter?"


    Old Mrs. Wu was irritated and had this unexplainable feeling. Didn''t she know that the old man was just like her, and the couple felt aggrieved.


    ??How have the Wu family members been bullied like this before?


    ?But now, when scholars meet soldiers, they can¡¯t explain why they are justified. They themselves are not straight-minded and have no courage.


    Looking for someone to reason with, and giving some **** reason, there is no way this reason will stand up to the Wu family.


    "me¡­"


    ¡°What are you? You can cause trouble all day long.¡±


    "Hey. It''s all my fault. When you said you wanted to recognize Jiang Xiaoxiao as your goddaughter, I didn''t agree. So many years have passed since this matter was delayed. Now, if you bring up the old matter again, they will definitely not be happy. Plus, that At first glance, the girl has an idea.


    It is impossible to listen to us. Even if I change my mind now and want to recognize her as the boss, I''m afraid the child won''t be willing. "


    Mr. Wu himself is also helpless.


    ??Other than hating himself secretly, what else could he do? Facing this girl, he suddenly felt a little helpless.


    ??The two of them were silent all the way to the outside of Jiang''s alley. After getting out of the car, they went straight to Jiang''s house.


    Don¡¯t ask them why they know!


    How could they not know where Jiang Xiaoxiao lives?


    The couple had already found out clearly where they lived.


    Besides, they had sent Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tang Yuan back to Jiang¡¯s alley countless times, and the two of them watched their granddaughter and great-grandson enter.


    A familiar door and a familiar road.


    ?The couple knocked on the door and entered.


    ?Fan Xiuying was holding glutinous rice **** while Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting went to school.


    ?When she saw someone she didn''t know, Fan Xiuying hugged her glutinous rice **** tightly.


    They can hear about it recently.


    There are strangers in the alley who will **** the children away. When there is no one at home, or when a woman is alone with the child, they will just **** the child away and disappear in a flash.


    ??Every time the Wu family came to their door, it was Wu Pingjing and Xu Feng. They had also met Wu Weiguo and Wu Fei. The problem was that they had never met Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu.


    ¡°Who are you and who are you looking for?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying is definitely on high alert.


    ? There is still Baozi at home, and Baozi is playing hide-and-seek with Zhaodi again. If something happens to the children, she, as a grandmother, will not be heartbroken.


    ?Jiang Laoshi heard his wife''s voice rising a few degrees and hurried out of the house.


    ¡°Hello, your surname is Jiang, right? Master Jiang, my surname is Wu, and I am Wu Fei¡¯s grandfather and grandmother.¡±


    Mr. Wu was very enthusiastic. He held Jiang Laoshi''s muddy hand when he came up and didn''t dislike it at all.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was just plastering cement in the house. There was an uneven floor at home. He leveled some cement and smoothed the floor.


    It is because I am worried about the children falling.


    Jiang Laoshi was embarrassed, "It turns out to be Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu, hurry up, hurry up! Please look at the room, my hands are full of mud, I''m so sorry! Old lady, hurry up and get some water. Old man, wash your hands, look at what I did to them."


    Fan Xiuying was relieved after hearing this.


    As she prepared to fetch water with her glutinous rice **** in her arms, Mrs. Wu clapped her hands hurriedly.


    ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯er, come to my grandma. Grandma will hold you, okay? Let your grandma go fetch water, otherwise grandma will be very tired carrying you to fetch water.¡±


    Tangyuan recognized Mrs. Wu and clapped her little hands happily, like a bird with outstretched wings, "Grandma, give her a hug."


    ?Fan Xiuying was happy.


    ?Looking at the child''s disdain for being born, you can tell that this child must see other people often.


    Otherwise, we can¡¯t be so ignorant of life!


    They are very vigilant about their glutinous rice balls! If a stranger wants to hug it, he will never be able to hug it away.


    ¡°Then please hold me for a while, and I¡¯ll fetch water for them to wash their hands. I¡¯m really sorry that we are the only two at home.¡±


    Mrs. Wu reached out and took Tangyuan''er into her arms. The soft and warm little body made her heart feel so soft every day, and she couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    "It''s nothing but trouble! Don''t be polite to me. I live next to the Song family on weekdays. I have watched this glutinous rice dumpling grow up since I was a child. This child is kissing me! You Don''t worry.


    ?You go and ask the two men to wash their hands. I''m holding the glutinous rice **** to ensure that nothing goes wrong. "


    ?Happily holding the glutinous rice **** in his arms, he entered the house.


    ?Fan Xiuying was stunned. This old lady could be so rude. This seemed to be her own home.


    They are mainly anti-customers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： puzzling

    Chapter 586 is confusing


    Jiang Laoshi and Mr. Wu washed their hands.


    Four people were sitting in a room.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, Mrs. Wu, what is the purpose of your visit this time?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi is still covered.


    Mr. Wu smiled and said, "It''s nothing. We just heard that Jiang Xiao and his wife moved back to your place, and Tang Yuan''er came back with them. We, the old couple, have grown up watching Tang Yuan. Isn''t that right? I was anxious when I heard about it and wanted to come and see the child. I really didn¡¯t have anything else to do.¡±


    Jiang Laoshi felt relieved.


    As long as it¡¯s okay.


    "You grew up watching Tang Yuan, and you are all his great-grandmother and great-grandfather. In this case, you stay at home for lunch. Although Xiaoxiao and the others will not come back at noon, they will come back in the evening. I will give you your thoughts. They brought it.


    Let''s make dumplings at noon. "


    Visitors are guests. Since people come to their door, they must entertain them.


    "Okay! Just make dumplings when you make dumplings. Don''t be polite to us. We, the old couple, treat Jiang Xiaoxiao as our granddaughter and Tangyuan as our great-grandson. Watching this child grow up, we feel like a family Same.


    ?We are not polite. We will come and go often from now on. We, the old couple, have to visit the children from time to time. "


    Old Mrs. Wu agreed happily.


    ?The old couple have tried their best to move wherever their great-grandson goes.


    In the past, they regarded the Song family as their home, but now they go back and forth to the Jiang family to establish relations, not just to see these two children.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi both felt that the Wu family were too approachable. Although they were from high-ranking families, they had a calm attitude and no airs at all.


    I feel a lot more at ease.


    Those who can treat Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan well, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi will automatically be classified as good people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went directly to the hospital after class.


    Mrs. Song has completely ignored the hospital affairs recently.


    In this era, most hospitals are owned by the state. Basically, there are many small-scale private clinics, but there are not many private hospitals.


    The private hospital opened by Jiang Xiaoxiao is essentially considered by everyone to be just a private clinic.


    The hospital has not been officially opened so far, of course because the hospital procedures are very difficult to obtain approval.


    At the beginning, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting did not have the qualifications to open a hospital.


    After Mrs. Song came forward, the procedures were sped up, but they were running a hospital with surgical qualifications, and it had nothing to do with treating headaches, brain fever, and general clinics.


    Before there is a formal policy, this aspect is still blank, and the approval agencies above must be cautious.


    This year, the procedures have been completed.


    ??However, opening a hospital does not simply mean that it can start business after completing the procedures. At least a doctor must be present.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting can only barely qualify as intern doctors at best. Since they have not obtained formal medical qualifications, they cannot go out to see doctors casually.


    Mrs. Song had originally helped them negotiate with several of her own students, involving several departments.


    ??In the past two days, we had made an appointment to take Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting to meet her students. Who knew that the old lady''s attitude had changed drastically recently and she had no good impression of them at all.


    Not to mention helping them make an appointment with a doctor, the old lady didn''t even show up at the hospital for the past two days. Everything in the hospital now falls on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has been very busy recently. In addition to studying at school, he also has to go to the hospital to do hospital affairs.


    Sitting in the office, Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the information at hand.


    ?These information were given to her by the old lady and asked her to take a closer look.


    ??These are the information of doctors who are interested in working in their hospital. Providing a hospital cannot be done by just one doctor. Although Jiang Xiaoxiao is a general practitioner, she cannot do all the work by herself.


    ??So far, the recruitment has just started, and the old lady has just left it alone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go up alone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the information.


    She has notified the nurses who are applying for the job to come tomorrow.


    You have to review the interview yourself.


    As for the doctor, it looks like he has to take action himself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked through his resume.


    There are three doctors that she likes most.


    One is Wang Zhonghe.


    This doctor is almost a master of both medicine and surgery.


    I am 45 years old this year. I have worked in two major hospitals and am still working in one of them.


    ?The work experience is very average, but he is honest and has strong business ability.


    Being able to perform surgeries alone is a talent that Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks is suitable.


    ?There is also a very powerful gynecologist, 30-year-old Li Xiuli, who is considered a very powerful doctor in gynecology. And at this age, he has already reached the position of associate professor. It can be said that he has made great achievements in gynecology.


    The third one is a pediatrician.


    He Weiming, 38 years old. He has made great achievements in pediatrics. Many medical magazines have published his papers and reports, and he can be regarded as an expert in pediatrics. And at this age, a pediatrician is considered a very accomplished young doctor.


    Judging from the qualifications of these three people, there is absolutely no need for them to leave their existing hospitals.


    It can be considered a bright future.


    At that time, Mrs. Song''s consideration was that these three people were all her students. Out of human relationships, they had all revealed that they were willing to work in the private hospital run by Mrs. Song. This was really out of favor for Song. The face of an old lady.


    With the old lady¡¯s relationship involved, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think it was a problem at the time.


    But now the old lady is not willing to come forward at all. Jiang Xiaoxiao is having a headache thinking about how to win these three doctors to his hospital.


    It is impossible for a hospital to open without even having doctors.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was thinking about what to do while checking the other person''s resume.


    ?She will definitely have to pay a visit for this matter.


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao was very confused about the old lady. He didn''t know why the old lady''s attitude changed so strangely. It seemed that just after waking up overnight, everything about the old lady changed.


    Suddenly, I became extremely disgusted with the two of them.


    But she regarded Fang Xiaohui as a treasure.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to think bad things about people, and she can''t think there''s something wrong with them just because the old lady no longer likes them.


    There must be some loss.


    But after thinking about it, she didn''t think about what kind of things happened between the old lady and the couple that could cause the two parties to break up to this extent. She was the party involved, and nothing happened that could affect their relationship at all. .


    ?If so, the old lady is not the kind of person who is waiting in her heart to act out. They are not people who beat around the bush.


    ?The old lady was holding the glutinous rice **** like a treasure the day before. It was the old lady''s birthday, and the old lady didn''t want to go out and have a big party.


    So a meal for a large family to eat at home.


    ?It seems that after dinner that night, they took the children back to rest. Starting the next day, the old lady''s attitude changed completely.


    ?This is really confusing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： What was supposed to come has come.

    Chapter 587 What is supposed to come has come.


    ¡°Dean Song is here. I want you to go to her office.¡±


    This is their new nurse Xiao Liu.


    ?Jiang had a small meal.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already past 3:00 pm. Why did the old lady come to the hospital?


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao did not hesitate.


    Goed directly to the office.


    ¡°Grandma! Are you looking for me?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knocked on the door and went in.


    But he saw Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan at a glance.


    The two people smiled when they saw him, but this smile made people feel very weird.


    ?Especially in Fang Xiaohui''s smile, there was pride, pity, sympathy, and a condescension as if looking at an ant.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suppressed the irritability in his heart.


    "That''s right. I have decided to hire Xiao Hui and Mo Huan to work in the hospital. Xiao Hui is the head nurse of the hospital, and Mo Huan is the deputy director."


    Old Mrs. Song has a straight face! He stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a cold expression.


    ?Jiang Xiao felt a chill.


    What does the old lady want to do?


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to open such a big hospital. We must cooperate well in the future. After all, we are a family, and brothers working together can make more money.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui showed off proudly.


    ?Now you understand what it feels like to make someone else¡¯s wedding dress.


    You are very capable of opening your own hospital, but it''s a pity that this hospital still gave us an advantage. Since the old lady put us in this hospital, we will naturally have the final say in this hospital in the future. .


    ?Fang Xiaohui felt extremely happy.


    ??This kind of feeling of having someone to support her and being able to be domineering, she had only seen in Jiang Xiaoxiao before.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao may not have been overbearing, but he still felt so irritated and resentful.


    ??I''m afraid it''s herself that Jiang Xiaoxiao should be angry about now. She also wants Jiang Xiaoxiao to taste the feeling of being jealous of others and being unable to sleep.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression was calm, "Grandma, this hospital belongs to me. Although you hold the position of dean, we had a contract at that time, which stated that you only had the position of dean.


    All decisions must be approved by a three-way vote between me, Song Moting and grandma, before they can be implemented. Otherwise, the final decision will be based on the number of votes. Now I disagree. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao actually didn¡¯t want to hurt the old lady, but the old lady was going too far now.


    She cannot give away her achievements to others with her hands raised.


    Especially to Fang Xiaohui.


    Mrs. Song''s face turned cold. "You don''t agree? Do you think you are qualified to disagree?"


    ?These words are very hurtful.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao puffed up his chest, "Of course I do! My name is on the building book of this hospital, and I invested in all the equipment in this hospital. This has already been stated in the contract. You He only has the position of dean, but does not have the right to act arbitrarily.¡±


    If she had to confront the old lady head-on, she thought it was time to protect her final bottom line. This was her hard work and achievement. She must not let others take away her achievements casually. The old lady Not possible either.


    Mrs. Song stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao angrily, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, don''t forget that this hospital can be opened in my name. Without me, you don''t even have the qualifications for this hospital, and without me , will there be doctors in this hospital?


    ??What kind of doctors do you think you can recruit with your name as Jiang Xiaoxiao? "


    The words had already flown out of my mouth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt ice cold.


    The old lady really wants to pull the trigger.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that one day it would be like this.


    "Grandma! I don''t know why you are angry with me and Mo Ting, but no matter what, you should take the overall situation into consideration. This matter is not a child''s play, this is a hospital, and I will not let my hospital become someone who wants to take advantage of it. Where selfishness is concerned, I will not turn my dreams and efforts into a ladder of fame and fortune for others to climb up.¡±


    The first unceremonious reply.


    Old Mrs. Song''s forehead veins popped out in anger, and her mouth was trembling.


    "Grandma, forget it, since Xiaoxiao is not happy, it doesn''t matter if the two of us don''t come. Originally, the two of us just thought that we were relatives, and the hospital can''t recruit people right now anyway. We are just here to help, who will succeed? If Xiaoxiao is so unhappy, since they don''t want it, we won''t force it.


    There is no need for you, old man, to be angry about this. "


    Fang Xiaohui went up and supported the old lady hypocritically, with a smile on her lips and a gentle attitude, just like a tolerant and generous granddaughter-in-law.


    In comparison, Jiang Xiaoxiao has become a scumbag.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a sneer on his lips.


    No wonder there is a saying that things change, and this is true.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao, if you don''t let the two of them work in the hospital, then I tell you, this hospital will be closed forever. I will directly resign from my position as the dean, and I will never help you convince any students. Come to this hospital for a consultation.


    ? You have to think clearly, based on your qualifications, by the time you can be the director, I am afraid that this hospital will be old and the equipment will be rusty long ago. "


    Old Mrs. Song threatened.


    The threat of Chiguoguo.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked up at the old lady in disbelief.


    ?That old lady who was once kind and loving, and loved her like a jewel, could actually say such cruel and heartless words to her face.


    This is a threat.


    ?This is no longer a simple internal conflict within the family, it has escalated to the point where the old lady wants to fight openly and openly with herself.


    As a doctor, the survival of a hospital is like having your own hard work cut out by others.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao regards this hospital as his own child. He carefully maintains it bit by bit, pays for all the hospital equipment, and everything. He wants this to be the starting point of all his ideals and his career for the rest of his life. business.


    ??I never expected that one day my ideals would be threatened in this way by the old lady, the old lady who once smiled and told me that she would support me in everything I wanted to do.


    ??Has long since changed beyond recognition, his eyes are cold, and he may even threaten himself ruthlessly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that he couldn''t see himself clearly. Could it be that his previous life was in vain? Is this life in vain?


    Why can¡¯t I understand people after two lifetimes of looking at them?


    How could she be so blind that she thought that the old lady once treated her so sincerely, but those sincerities were like passing smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    Is it because she cannot keep up with this era?


    The human heart is still too unpredictable.


    "It''s up to you. Even if you do what you say, I still won''t change this decision. This hospital is my hard work, and I won''t let it become someone else''s fame and fortune."


    Complete rejection.


    Fang Xiaohui was secretly happy.


    OK!


    ?Then let¡¯s wait and see.


    ¡°Well, I will publish a statement in the newspaper tomorrow that I will resign as the director of this hospital. This hospital will have nothing to do with me from now on.¡±


    Mrs. Song said coldly, and Jiang Xiaoxin calmed down.


    What should come has come.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： vent

    Chapter 588 Venting


    Old Mrs. Song left with her people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting on the sofa.


    Plunge into darkness.


    If you don¡¯t understand it, don¡¯t think about it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the phone.


    She knows the old lady¡¯s character very well, and she is a person who tells the truth.


    Since the old lady said that she would publish a statement in the newspaper tomorrow, she would definitely announce her resignation. So the first thing that will be affected by this news is the issue of her own hospital qualifications.


    ??Without the golden signboard of Mrs. Song, although all the procedures have been completed, they still do not have the standards to open a business.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to allocate it to Mr. Feng.


    But there was a pause.


    Mr. Feng is the director of Ho Yan Hospital. It is impossible for him to be the director of a private hospital again.


    You cannot harm others.


    This is not possible, this road will never work.


    Find someone else?


    There is no better candidate so far.


    Lao Wang is not involved in medicine and is not qualified.


    ??And if this candidate is not chosen well, she will be the next Mrs. Song.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to fall into this kind of crisis again.


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu looked at the sky and it was already dark.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xiaoxiao come back yet?¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu wanted to comfort her granddaughter.


    They have been making trouble at Jiang''s house for a day.


    ??Although Jiang Laoshi and his wife didn''t say anything, they were still very strange.


    ? Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu no matter how much they like glutinous rice balls, they can¡¯t stay at their house for a whole day.


    But you can''t say this, it''s like trying to drive people away.


    The two people did not speak, but their eye contact said a lot.


    Mrs. Wu and the others were also very embarrassed. It was their first day as guests, so they stayed there from morning till night.


    Eat two meals three times a day.


    It¡¯s already so dark and you haven¡¯t returned home yet, who would you care about? People won¡¯t think it¡¯s strange.


    Fan Xiuying looked at the sky and said, "This child has been busy with homework recently. I heard him say that he has to go to the hospital after school. He probably has too many things to do. Do you have anything to do with Xiaoxiao?"


    asked tentatively.


    ?Fan Xiuying always feels very abnormal.


    Old Mrs. Wu paused.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, then we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Old Mrs. Wu pulled her husband''s sleeves awkwardly.


    Mr. Wu sighed. It seems that he won''t be able to see Jiang Xiaoxiao today.


    ¡°That¡¯s it! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi sent the person out.


    Back home, Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying murmured.


    ¡°Why do I always feel that Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu seem to have something on their mind?¡±


    "Okay, don''t worry about it. You should take care of your daughter when you have time. Xiaoxiao has been so busy recently. I am really worried about her. I don''t know what happened to the couple and the Song family.


    ?Haven¡¯t you noticed that something is a little strange about recent things? The old lady is so concerned about the glutinous rice balls. It has been three days since the couple came back. The old lady never showed up once. This is not normal. When I was taking care of glutinous rice **** at their house, the old lady would come there every day.


    Do you remember that during the few days when Xiaoxiao came back to stay at her parents¡¯ home after her confinement, the old lady came to visit us every other day, almost treating our home as the Song family? "


    ?Fan Xiuying is attentive and sensitively aware that something seems a little wrong.


    At this point, Jiang Laoshi nodded.


    "Don''t say it yet. I don''t think it''s right when you say this. How can Xiaoxiao and the others move back so well? With the character of the old lady and the old man, how can they be allowed to move here."


    Even if it is far away, how far can it be? Mo Ting had a car and drove back to his home here, so there was no problem. Besides, it was still early for the two of them to go to internship. This excuse is rather lame. "


    "I''ll wait for the child to come back in a while. I''d better ask him. If I don''t ask him clearly about this matter, what will happen in the future? The old man and the old lady are so kind to the two of them. The two children can''t just run away from home with the child just because they are angry. ah."


    ?Fan Xiuying instinctively felt that something was wrong with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    ?Jiang Laoshi also agrees.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao came back late at night.


    ?Song Moting drove his wife back and was busy parking the car.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked in tiredly.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt a little distressed when she saw the tired look on her daughter''s face. She didn''t know what the child was doing recently.


    Humour, it seems, has not gotten better recently, although the child tried his best to smile.


    But she is a mother, so she can¡¯t tell that she has known her daughter for so many years.


    ?This child must have something on his mind, and he is trying hard to smile.


    ¡°Mom, where are the glutinous rice balls?¡±


    No matter how tired Jiang Xiaoxiao is, he will still hold his son to sleep every night.


    Fan Xiuying pointed to the inner room, "The child is already asleep, so don''t hug him. What if he catches a cold this night and the child feels uncomfortable tomorrow? Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, mom will give it to you. Put down some noodles."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, then shook his head.


    ¡°Forget it, actually, I¡¯m not hungry. Don¡¯t open the fire at night.¡±


    Fan Xiuying grabbed her daughter''s hand and said, "Xiaoxiao, I''m your mother. If you have any concerns, you can tell her. Although mom can''t help you a lot, there are some things that mom, after all, is old and has enough experience to be able to do it. Let me help you analyze it, and if you hold it in your heart, it will hurt others. You should talk to your mother, she is not an outsider. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly hugged her mother tightly and cried softly in Fan Xiuying''s arms.


    ?Fan Xiuying hugged her daughter tightly and sat on the sofa with her in her arms, letting the child lie in her arms.


    The child did not cry loudly.


    But this kind of silent crying is even more heart-wrenching and painful.


    ??This child has suffered so much injustice outside.


    This child has been strong since he was a child. He always smiles when facing them, seemingly heartless, but who would have known that this child is actually very careful and sensitive.


    But they have never made this child cry, but the child is crying like this now.


    ??Fan Xiuying gently patted her daughter''s back with her hand and whispered to comfort her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Do you have anything to say to mom?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao told Fan Xiuying the whole story.


    Even Fan Xiuying was surprised. He never thought that the old lady would become like this.


    ?No wonder my daughter moved back.


    ?It turns out that the daughter and son-in-law were disliked by the old lady, and she didn¡¯t even like the glutinous rice balls.


    And even if you say you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it so thoroughly.


    Even Fan Xiuying herself couldn¡¯t figure it out, although they had also experienced favoritism between their children, and they had liked or disliked a certain child.


    But I really didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t like it to a certain extent and just kicked people out.


    This is no longer simply dislike, it is disgust and hatred.


    That¡¯s too much.


    "Xiaoxiao, it doesn''t matter. Mrs. Song doesn''t like you or her son-in-law. That''s because she has no vision. Your parents like you, and there are other people who like you. Mr. Feng likes you, and Mr. Wang also likes you. Today Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu is here too. They also like glutinous rice **** and you.


    ?We can¡¯t ask everyone to like us, but if others don¡¯t like us, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Your parents will definitely support you. You are a strong and brave child. This little setback cannot defeat my daughter.


    You dared to go to the countryside before, so what does this little setback mean? right? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed through tears.


    Her mother is really good at complimenting people.


    Yeah, she is not RMB, so it is impossible for everyone to like her.


    Perhaps after rebirth, I have always had smooth sailing and been loved by everyone. I always feel that this kind of love is natural.


    Suddenly being rejected by others was something she couldn''t accept.


    In fact, it¡¯s right to think about it, why should she have to make others like her.


    She is not a fairy.


    If you don¡¯t like it, just don¡¯t like it.


    Anyway, I have my parents and a supportive family.


    ??I have already earned a lot in this life, and I still have my favorite glutinous rice balls.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： ambiguous

    Chapter 589 Ambiguity


    The next day is Sunday.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao got up late.


    ?Song Moting saw that she finally slept soundly, so he didn''t want to wake her up.


    ??They are both in a bad mood recently because of grandma''s sudden change.


    ?Especially yesterday, when he heard his wife tell him that grandma actually said she wanted to resign directly from the position of dean.


    ??This is not an obvious attempt to turn the hospital into a pornographic institution.


    ??The threat to them was actually to let Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan work in their hospital, and to make Song Mohuan the vice president of the hospital. This was almost equivalent to giving the hospital both hands to Fang Xiaohui and his wife.


    He didn¡¯t know what grandma thought.


    The hospital is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hard work.


    How much did Jiang Xiaoxiao pay to prepare this hospital?


    The couple almost lost everything.


    So many personal relationships are for this hospital.


    Finally, the hospital has made its mark and can finally open for business.


    ??Grandma''s change in attitude caught him off guard.


    This is going to destroy Jiang Xiaoxiao and the hospital.


    ?Song Moting was a little disappointed. He had been loved for decades, and suddenly, his grandma said she didn''t like her.


    ?Song Moting was also holding his breath in his heart.


    ?It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like myself, and I also don¡¯t like my wife and son. This feeling is really frustrating and uncomfortable.


    But he is already an adult, not a child, and can rush to his grandparents.


    He pointed at his grandma and asked why he didn''t like him. Even he himself would find this question particularly ridiculous.


    In the adult world, I still have to ask why you don¡¯t like me?


    That¡¯s ridiculous.


    It also makes people feel sad.


    ?Song Moting now knows everything his grandma has done, and just wants to have a calm talk with her.


    ?Things may still be turning around.


    After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital is no child¡¯s play.


    They get angry and fight and cannot solve any problems.


    ?Song Moting decided to go back alone.


    Song Moting just left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up.


    Their little glutinous rice dumpling has already run in, trying hard to climb up by the quilt.


    ??He was still mumbling.


    ¡°Mom, mom, the glutinous rice **** are going up, the glutinous rice **** are sleepy.¡±


    ?Even pretending to be rubbing his eyes with his little fleshy hands.


    It really looked like he was about to sleep.


    Jiang Xiaoxiaole is not good at it.


    Hugged the person onto the bed, held him in his arms and kissed him hard.


    ¡°Little glutinous rice ball, do you want to sleep?¡±


    The soft, warm little guy nestled in her arms, no longer struggling.


    He pinched Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair with a smile, smiling like a mouse that had stolen oil.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to, my great-grandpa and great-grandma are here. My great-grandpa keeps pricking me with his beard, so I ran out secretly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just realized it! Tang Yuan was not followed by his mother.


    ¡°You sneaked here by yourself, did you tell grandma and grandpa?¡±


    Tang Yuan shook his head knowing that he had done something wrong.


    I¡¯m so scared, my mother looks like she¡¯s about to lose her temper.


    It is very similar to how my great-grandma looked that day.


    The little guy was so frightened that he huddled up in the quilt.


    "No!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is angry and funny.


    Give him a hard chestnut.


    Tang Yuan held his forehead and made a grimace, "Mom is bad!"


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, have the glutinous rice **** arrived at your side?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying rushed into the house in a hurry.


    Seeing Tangyuan shrunk into a ball, grinning at him under the quilt.


    Can''t even breathe out.


    A slap up.


    "You naughty kid, you didn''t scare your grandma to death. Do you know that you also scared Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu? The old lady was wiping her tears and thought she had lost you."


    ?This slap looks very powerful, but it feels light when applied.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the glutinous rice **** and said, "Look, you did something bad. You frightened grandma and grandpa, as well as my great-grandma and great-grandpa. Do you know that there are traffickers out there? If they kidnap you, , you will never see your parents again, nor your grandparents.¡±


    Tang Yuan shook his head as if he didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What is a human trafficker?¡±


    ?At this time, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Xiaoxiao were both happy. For such a big kid, he didn''t know what a human trafficker was.


    ¡°What can I say to you?¡±


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu also came over. They were frightened mainly because their children were missing.


    ?In recent years, newspapers have often published stories about missing children, which frightened the elderly couple.


    ?If the child is really lost, how can they treat Xiaoxiao?


    I saw this scene as soon as I entered the door.


    Mr. Wu breathed a sigh of relief and hurried outside the house.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hasn''t gotten up yet and is wearing pajamas. After all, he is still a foreigner now.


    It''s not appropriate to go in like this.


    Old Mrs. Wu went in, hugging glutinous rice **** and scolding her.


    "You little guy is too courageous. You guys, you have to really pay attention to this kid in the future. This kid is a little too courageous. Something could easily happen. I am running to your side today. If I really run away If you go out and are taken away by people outside, what will you do then? "


    Worry and worry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and touched Tangyuan¡¯s hair.


    Tang Yuan leaned in her mother''s arms and looked at the people in the room strangely.


    Why do they say he was taken away?


    ¡°Grandma Wu, why are you here? This child is really worrying everyone. Let¡¯s teach him slowly in the future.¡±


    There is nothing we can do, the child is still too young, what does a two-year-old child know?


    Even if they keep instilling things about human traffickers into their children, just like the question Tangyuan asked just now, he doesn''t understand what a human trafficker is at all.


    The road to education is long.


    "Why do you look so haggard these past two days? Don''t pay so much attention to Mrs. Song. She is just an old child. Sometimes her thoughts come up. She has to lose her temper when she gets angry. It will be over in two days. good."


    Mrs. Wu advised.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. Even though he had countless grievances in his heart, there was no reason to complain to Mrs. Wu.


    Even though she may know in her heart that she is a child of the Wu family, she still cannot treat Mrs. Wu as her grandmother.


    There are some things you can say to Fan Xiuying, but not to Mrs. Wu.


    This is closeness and distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! That¡¯s my grandma, I understand.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying stood up with her child in her arms, "Okay, I''ll take the glutinous rice **** and go back to feed them first. You should get up quickly. How late is it already? Get up and go over to eat."


    I made breakfast by myself, and my son-in-law left.


    ??My daughter was still sleeping in, and she was caught by Mrs. Wu.


    ?Fan Xiuying herself was embarrassed.


    Fan Xiuying originally wanted Mrs. Wu to go with her, but she walked out of the yard and didn''t see Mrs. Wu.


    I feel puzzled.


    Old Mrs. Wu is very familiar with her daughter. No matter how she hasn¡¯t gotten up yet, you should always avoid it, right?


    Which song is this being sung from? This attitude seems a bit too ambiguous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Resign

    Chapter 590 Resignation


    ?Jiang Xiao went to the hospital after dinner.


    ?There are still things to do today.


    Several doctors that Mrs. Song had originally made appointments with were going to the hospital today.


    ?No matter what, she had to go and have a look, although she thought there might be little hope.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao would not be willing to give it a try.


    Old Mrs. Wu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s leaving figure and felt sad.


    ??This child''s back has a tragic and solemn look as if the wind is rustling and the water is cold.


    When did the Wu family members get bullied like this?


    Old Mrs. Wu frowned.


    She won''t let that happen.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived at the hospital and was surrounded by a group of reporters before he entered the hospital gate.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao never expected that these people would pounce on him like flies seeing blood.


    ¡°Are you Jiang Xiaoxiao? I heard that Mrs. Song has resigned as the director. Can the hospital still be open?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are Mrs. Song¡¯s granddaughter-in-law. Does Mrs. Song¡¯s behavior mean that she is not optimistic about you and Song Moting?¡±


    ¡°When Mrs. Song did this, does it mean that the heir to the Song family is Song Mohuan, and the future heir of the old lady¡¯s mantle will be Song Mohuan?¡±


    ¡°The hospital is now in a state where it cannot be opened. Jiang Xiaoxiao, what are you going to do?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped, she couldn''t leave even if she wanted to.


    Instead of being reported with nonsense, she might as well just stop.


    ?She still doesn¡¯t believe that these people can still talk nonsense.


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet. I solemnly declare that this is out of responsibility for the hospital. Grandma resigned because she is old and needs a good rest. She loves us juniors and does not want us to worry. It is not as complicated as you think.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself knew that he didn¡¯t even believe what he said.


    But she will not ruin the reputation of the Song family.


    ??The Song family is not only the Song family of Mrs. Song, but also the Song family of Mr. Song and Song Moting.


    It is also her husband''s family.


    ?At this time, she wants to expose her own shortcomings, and others will be more enthusiastic. At that time, she doesn¡¯t know how this matter will be spread outside.


    Someone burst out laughing.


    ¡°You can really talk nonsense, what a hypocrite.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glared angrily.


    ?But my heart felt cold.


    They are the three people who came for the interview.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao recognized the photo when he saw it.


    ?The person who spoke was Dr. Wang Zhonghe, who was also a doctor of medicine and surgery.


    He was looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a sarcastic expression.


    The other reporters immediately smelled something different.


    There is an inside story to this.


    Hulala gathered around.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Do you know any inside information?¡±


    ?Wang Zhonghe cleared his throat pretending to be reserved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by Jiang Xiaoxiao. We didn¡¯t know until we got here that Mrs. Song had resigned. Without Mrs. Song, this hospital has no qualifications at all, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to open in this life.


    No, maybe it can be opened! At least seven or eight years later. If this classmate Jiang Xiaoxiao becomes a formal doctor, it should be fine. But now, within ten years, the hospital is unlikely to open. "


    ??It¡¯s so categorical, but it¡¯s true.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale, and he tried hard to narrow the matter to a small scope.


    It¡¯s a pity that it still broke out.


    After today, the hospital really won¡¯t be able to open.


    Everyone knows that he has no qualifications.


    The nurse will leave and the doctor will not come.


    She and Song Moting had no chance of turning the tide.


    Reporters immediately surrounded Jiang Xiaoxiao again.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! Is that so? It¡¯s impossible for the hospital to open?¡±


    ¡°This hospital is useless now. It has good equipment but cannot be opened. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the Song family is dissatisfied with you and Song Moting?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Who said this hospital can¡¯t be opened?¡±


    A calm and restrained voice appeared.


    Everyone looks at it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao bit her lips.


    ?This is the first time I feel so helpless.


    The truth was exposed, but she couldn''t tell the truth. She couldn''t ruin the Song family''s reputation, but she had to sacrifice her own hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Wu!¡±


    All reporters get out of the way.


    Old Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu walked in.


    The two old men looked serious and greeted the reporters in a gentle manner.


    ?Wang Zhong and the three of them hurried forward to greet them.


    ??This is a leading figure in the medical field.


    is not the same as them.


    ¡°Mr. Wu! Why are you here?¡±


    ?Wang Zhonghe rushed here as soon as he received the news, not to apply for the job! It''s just to add insult to injury.


    If Mrs. Song doesn¡¯t like people, he, as a student, will naturally make her angry.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wu appeared.


    Old Mrs. Wu waved her hand.


    Everyone immediately became quiet.


    "Everyone, I am honored to accept Jiang Xiaoxiao''s invitation to be called the director of Renai Hospital. With my qualifications, I believe that everyone can believe that the opening of the hospital will be no problem. I also hope that journalists from all walks of life will open in our hospital. I¡¯ll also give a report when the time comes.


    ??As an old woman, I still want to use my remaining energy to protect the younger generations, and also contribute to the vigorous development of the country''s medical industry. "


    With these words, the nest immediately exploded.


    Lao Wu came out of the mountain.


    Mrs. Wu will retire in the first half of this year.


    ??Now that you are saying this, is it like fighting with the Song family?


    ??Old Mrs. Song and Mrs. Wu have never dealt with each other. Everyone knows that, but they didn''t expect that Old Mrs. Wu actually helped the Song family''s granddaughter-in-law compete with Old Mrs. Song.


    ?This news is so exciting.


    Send the reporters away.


    Wang Zhonghe Sansan.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, do you really want to be the director of Renai Hospital?¡±


    Didn¡¯t you say that Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Song had reconciled?


    Is this reconciliation?


    Who are you lying to?


    It¡¯s all white-hot.


    Mrs. Wu nodded, "Zhonghe, you are a good student! But you can''t just indulge your teacher. The Renai Temple is too small to accommodate a big Buddha like you."


    ?Wang Zhonghe covered his face in shame and left. The other two doctors looked at each other and could only leave in conversation.


    ?It is wrong to stay and leave now.


    They can only leave.


    You can¡¯t offend your teacher because of Mrs. Wu.


    This time it was quite embarrassing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to let Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu into the office.


    What happened today was so unexpected.


    She didn¡¯t expect that it was Mrs. Wu who came to the rescue.


    She had mixed emotions and could not speak.


    I don¡¯t know what to say.


    grateful?


    A little short of words.


    It would be inappropriate not to say it.


    ?Old Mrs. Wu sat in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao and held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    ¡°Grandma Wu, thank you and the old man for helping me out today.¡±


    ¡°I came here specially, firstly to support you, and secondly because I want to say a few words to you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt nervous.


    Don''t make things worse for yourself, she can''t bear any pressure now.


    Old Mrs. Wu knew at a glance that Jiang Xiaoxiao had misunderstood.


    Hurry to explain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, we are not forcing you to do anything. Your grandfather and I read the newspaper this morning. In the newspaper, Mrs. Song had announced in the newspaper that she had resigned as the director of your hospital.


    ?Grandma knows very well that after the old lady resigns as the director of this hospital, it will cause great disturbances. If you want to continue to open this hospital, I am afraid that it has encountered a bottleneck now. Grandma just wants to take up the position of director of your hospital. I, an old woman, take the initiative to apply. I wonder if you are willing? "


    Old Mrs. Wu spoke carefully.


    ?For fear of offending Jiang Xiaoxiao, she certainly knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao did not want to have anything to do with the Wu family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the old lady in surprise.


    Wu family?


    The old lady is also a famous doctor, and the old man was the former dean.


    The two old people, even Wu Weiguo and his uncles at home are all doctors in the hospital.


    ??The famous medical family is definitely no less important than the Song family.


    She never wanted to have a relationship with the Wu family in order to provide herself with benefits and protection.


    ??Moreover, I had no relationship with the Wu family in those decades. Is Wu Weiguo and I biological father and daughter?


    Even she couldn''t understand this.


    She had only tested Ye Hua''s and her DNA at the beginning. She had never tested her own DNA, Fang Zhiyuan''s, including Wu Weiguo''s. If she had to say that she was Wu Weiguo''s child, it would be far-fetched. Even she found it ridiculous.


    Her life experience is really confusing.


    Besides, even if she is Wu Weiguo''s child, it is impossible for the Wu family to recognize her.


    When Wu Weiguo appeared in front of him, he looked at the same face.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao even believed in his heart that Wu Weiguo might really be his father. The question is, what about the real father?


    Can''t change all the facts.


    ??If she is Wu Weiguo''s daughter, then this is a huge scandal.


    What the Wu family has done in the past two years is not only trying their best to show themselves an attitude, they cannot recognize her.


    If you want to recognize her, you have already recognized her.


    Because admitting her would mean admitting that Wu Weiguo had made a huge mistake.


    The Fang family, the Song family, and the Wu family were all in disgrace.


    No one can afford such consequences, so it doesn''t really matter whose child her daughter is.


    In her heart, she could ask anyone for help, but she never thought about the Wu family.


    It is because he does not regard the Wu family as his trustworthy relatives, his beloved relatives and friends.


    Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao encounters great difficulties, no one will think of going to the Wu family.


    ¡°Old Mrs. Wu, I know this is your good intention...¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is afraid that this incident will become the beginning of another escalation of conflicts between the Song family and the Wu family.


    Old Mrs. Wu hurriedly stopped Jiang Xiaoxiao from continuing.


    "Child, don''t refuse in a hurry. Your grandfather and I have considered it carefully. Mrs. Song is a stubborn person and will stick to her will. If she really wants to break away from you and resign as the director of the hospital, , is really what he would do.


    ??And today¡¯s newspaper has published it, she will never return to the hospital in the future. No matter what you think or think about our Wu family. I just think we should seek truth from facts.


    Your hospital must survive, that is your biggest ideal and dream. The most suitable candidates at present are me and your grandfather. We have no conditions and we can sign any agreement.


    We will not interfere with anything in the hospital, let alone use any of our rights to hinder the development of the hospital. We just want this hospital to function normally, nothing else. "


    Old Mrs. Wu was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would reject her.


    ¡°I actually understand your feelings in my heart. You feel a little resentful that our Wu family has ignored you for so many years. We even knew clearly about your possible life experience, but you still kept silent and kept such a distance.


    Don¡¯t say you hate yourself. As an old lady, I can also feel hatred in my heart. Why did things take such a big turn? My child, don¡¯t live with hatred. No matter it was unavoidable or there was any hidden secret, we just want to love and protect you. "


    Mr. Wu also sighed deeply when he heard Ming''s words.


    "Grandma Wu, what I want to say is that I hope to invite you to become the director of our hospital. My biggest goal in life is to be a doctor who can truly cure diseases and save people, and help the world. All other grudges, right and wrong , in fact, it doesn¡¯t matter, those are just small righteousness.


    I just want to do what I want to do, nothing else matters. "


    yes.


    People can''t show off their courage for a moment. Although such a good opportunity is right in front of them, they must use their own aloofness to reject it. That''s not Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The hospital is her lifeblood.


    At this time, what kind of fake moral education do you need to pretend to be?


    Let Song Moting deal with the grievances of the Song family.


    ??The old lady doesn''t like her, so it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t like her a little more.


    Old Mrs. Wu patted Jiang''s little hand with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Okay, you are such a big boy.¡±


    This child''s heart can really tolerate Baichuan, and he has never complained a word about them.


    This child is really generous.


    There are not many children who can calmly maintain such interactions with them after knowing their own life experience. There are not many children who can understand the stakes behind this matter and can keep their composure without exploding out of resentment.


    They owe it to their children.


    Mr. Wu looked at the sky outside the window. It was really clear.


    The clouds are rolling and the flowers are blooming and falling.


    Finally, I can protect my family for once, and I can say with no shame that they are worthy of their granddaughter.


    ?Whoever dares to bully Jiang Xiaoxiao, the Wu family will risk their lives.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Dont argue with him

    Chapter 591 Don¡¯t argue with him


    ?Song Moting is sitting in the living room of the Song family at this moment.


    Old Mrs. Song''s complexion was not good, and her eyes were blue.


    Obviously the old lady didn''t sleep well last night.


    ?Song Moting was distressed and helpless.


    The aunt brought tea and a glass of juice to the old lady.


    The old lady had a severe headache just now. She probably didn''t sleep well last night, so she looks very haggard today.


    Specially asked her to pour a glass of peach juice.


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao was here, he specially put two bottles of this peach juice in the kitchen for the old lady and the old man.


    And it¡¯s very clear, don¡¯t drink a lot every time you drink, drink half a cup at most.


    Auntie had a complicated mood when pouring the juice.


    Put down the juice.


    Auntie sank for a long time and did not leave.


    Old Mrs. Song picked up the cup and took a sip. Her headache seemed to be relieved a little.


    Suddenly I remembered the origin of this peach juice and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Take it away, I won''t drink it. Don''t pour this peach juice again in the future."


    Auntie put away the cup silently, turned around and came back again.


    "Sister, I want to tell you something. I''m so old and I can no longer do the housework at home, so I want to tell you that I quit. You should find someone quickly in the next two days. In two days, I will go back to the countryside tomorrow.¡±


    Auntie hesitated for a long time, then gritted her teeth and said it.


    Mrs. Song was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°Why are you leaving?¡±


    "Sister, I am really old. You also know that I always forget this and that, and my memory is not good. The food is not as delicious as before. I should go back, I can''t stay in the Song family all my life."


    Auntie turned and left silently.


    Tears fell from the corners of my eyes.


    "Look! Everyone is getting angry. If I didn''t say a few words to you that day, you would resign from me."


    The old lady was very angry.


    I feel weak in my heart.


    Old sisters for life, this ending was not what she wanted.


    Suddenly, my head hurt.


    ?Song Moting saw that the old lady looked wrong.


    He hurriedly wanted to go forward and help the old lady.


    ¡°Grandma! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    With a cry of surprise, Fang Xiaohui rushed over! Because Song Moting was unprepared, he was directly squeezed to one end of the sofa.


    ?Song Mohuan also rushed over with his daughter in his arms.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    He turned his head and said angrily to Song Moting.


    ¡°Second brother, you are too unworthy. How could you treat grandma like this and make grandma so angry?¡±


    ?Song Moting felt hard to explain for a while.


    ?Fang Xiaohui supported the old lady and shouted anxiously.


    ¡°Auntie! Bring me a glass of warm water, hurry up.¡±


    ??Auntie was also frightened and hurried to the kitchen and poured the peach juice.


    The old lady doesn¡¯t like it.


    Wash the cup, pour a cup of warm water, and send it over.


    ??The old lady drank some water and looked tired. Fang Xiaohui signaled to her aunt, "Auntie, hold Nannan in your arms. Mo Huan and I will help grandma up to rest."


    ??Auntie retracted her hand that was about to hug the old lady.


    Hands over the girl calmly.


    ?Song Mohuan glared at Song Moting fiercely.


    ¡°Second brother, please drive away. Don¡¯t hinder grandma from resting here. Grandma doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ? Pushing Song Moting away, Song Mohuan is now arrogant since his grandma''s attitude towards the couple changed.


    What''s more, now he lives in the house opposite his grandma. Although it is far away from the hospital where he works, Song Mohuan is happy.


    ??There will still be a day in this life when the second brother will suffer. He just wants to be arrogant.


    In the past, this was the treatment given to the second brother, but now he feels proud for once.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on? What are you arguing about?¡±


    Mr. Song went downstairs. He was really disgusted by the old lady and Fang Xiaohui these days.


    I don¡¯t want to go downstairs.


    I was upstairs and heard some noise below, so I came out to take a look.


    ?Song Mohuan hurriedly pointed at Song Moting and said, "Second brother, I''ve made grandma so angry that she has a severe headache. I''ll help grandma up to rest."


    It looks a bit like a child suing the teacher.


    Mr. Song hurriedly went downstairs.


    ?Hand took the old lady over. The old lady leaned in the old man''s arms, rubbing her brows, her face pale.


    ¡°Old woman, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I have never been so worried in so many years. After all, the old woman is still several decades old.


    What if something bad happens and I am left alone?


    Mr. Song is really worried.


    ?Fang Xiaohui took back her hand, no matter what she did, she couldn''t compare to the old man.


    They are just a couple.


    But I also know that the old man doesn¡¯t like them.


    ?I cursed in my heart, wait, my bad luck value here is really not enough, otherwise I have to subdue the old man.


    Look at how you can still look down on us so much.


    Fang Xiaohui felt a little anxious.


    ??Recently, the source of bad luck seems to have suddenly disappeared.


    She was also anxious.


    I don¡¯t know what happened to Qin Dazhuang.


    Originally, according to her intention, Qin Dazhuang was a sustainable source of bad luck.


    Qin Dazhuang is gambling.


    ?Those who gamble will be in constant trouble.


    It was a pity that after she inquired, Jiang Xin actually divorced Qin Dazhuang and took their two children away.


    Otherwise, gamblers will generally end up selling their children and daughters if they continue to gamble. At that time, their unlucky value should be more.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Dazhuang and Jiang Xin divorced, and he had gained a lot of bad luck.


    Why is it gone now?


    Fang Xiaohui was also secretly anxious.


    All your honor and disgrace are based on your bad luck.


    Looks like we still have to think of something.


    Otherwise Mr. Song would not be able to conquer them.


    Fang Xiaohui was unwilling to give up.


    They must be pampered by the Song family.


    ?That was her greatest victory.


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s sad look, Fang Xiaohui felt indescribably happy.


    She finally has today. Every time, the person who is the most hurt, the most unwilling, and the most jealous is herself.


    ?Now that Jiang Xiaoxiao is finally stepped on by herself, the old lady loves them far more than Jiang Xiaoxiao. Even because of this pill, the old lady particularly dislikes Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    Probably because this pill was produced by me, and I don¡¯t like Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    ?So the old lady also dislikes them both. What the old lady is doing now is really enough to relieve her anger.


    The old lady raised her head and looked at the old man doubtfully.


    "I don''t know what happened just now. I had a severe headache and my heart was congested. I''m feeling much better now. What''s your expression like? You''re old, who hasn''t had a headache or a fever? Besides, I''m feeling a little better now. Much better indeed.


    Don¡¯t stare at me with those big eyes of yours, it makes me scared. "


    Mrs. Song sat up straight with a smile.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Xiaohui hurriedly went up and said, "Grandma, at your age, you feel a little unwell, but it''s a very important thing. Otherwise, I''d better accompany you to the hospital for a checkup."


    ?As usual, he held the old lady''s arm with a smile.


    Song Mohuan also went up with his daughter in his arms, "Grandma, you should listen to Xiaohui and don''t make us worry. You are so old, so don''t always be angry with your second brother. He is not sensible, so don''t argue with him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Grandma, what do you want?

    Chapter 592 Grandma, what do you want?


    ?Song Moting stepped back mockingly. At this time, he didn''t want to irritate the old lady.


    "Grandma, please have a good rest. I''m going back first so as not to make you angry."


    Pick up your feet and walk.


    ?The old lady suddenly shouted.


    "Mo Ting, where are you going? How could I be angry with you? Why should I be angry with you?"


    The old lady looked confused.


    ?Song Moting was very upset when he asked this question.


    ?Why are you angry with me? How could you be angry with me? In fact, I want to know, but you start to lose your temper right away, making the whole family jump up and down.


    ?Song Moting felt that he had no power to say anything to the old lady.


    ??The old lady is always so capricious that he doesn''t know how to face his grandma now.


    ?Grandma and grandpa have raised him and taught him for so many years. No matter what grandma does, he can never complain about his feelings for his grandparents.


    However, the human heart can also get tired, and he is not a fully armed robot who cannot be harmed.


    ??It will feel uncomfortable to be ignored by grandma for no reason.


    "Grandma! You are so old, and your sister-in-law is right. You still need to go to the hospital for a check-up. Even if you don''t like me, I have to say that you should go to the hospital for a check-up."


    I''m going back first. Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan are still waiting for me. I know you don''t want to hear about us. do not worry! I won''t be back for a while, lest you be upset when you see me. "


    Song Moting was really discouraged.


    ?? Today I went to see the old lady because I wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with my grandson and grandson and talk things over. But looking at the old lady like this, how can we talk about it? Don''t make the old lady angry, at least it''s true.


    Old Mrs. Song was anxious.


    "Hey, you kid, what are you talking about? Why do I see you? You are angry with me. Where are you going? You haven''t seen me recently. Don''t make me upset. Why should I be upset with you? You are my favorite grandson, when have I ever been upset with you?"


    The old lady felt that these people were inexplicable.


    ?Fang Xiaohui suddenly felt bad.


    Why is the old lady not so disgusted with Song Moting?


    its not right!


    "Grandma, what are you going to do? You are good to me today and bad to me tomorrow. I can''t even figure out what you want to do now. What on earth do you want your grandson to do to you? I am also a human being, and I will be hurt in my heart. , you can¡¯t treat me like a puppy or kitten.


    ?If you like it, touch two handfuls; if you don¡¯t, just throw it aside. "


    ?Song Moting roared angrily.


    ?Grandma¡¯s attitude is so infuriating and hurtful.


    Old Mrs. Song was even more confused when Song Moting yelled at her.


    He grabbed the old man and asked, "Old man, what''s wrong with this kid? Why did he get so angry at me? What did I do? Why was he good to him today and bad to him tomorrow? When did I not treat him well? Are you feeling better?"


    Looking confused.


    ??The old man was also angry. The old woman must be sincere. She bullied other children to this extent and still said this.


    "You have driven Mo Tingxiaoxiao and Tangyuan out. They are far away from you now. What else do you want? Now your favorite Xiaohui and Mo Huannan are by your side. What else do you want? So, what do you want from these children?


    There is no such thing as a bully. Even if you have something on your mind, you cannot express it properly. I don''t know when you became like this, playing tricks on people.


    ??This is our own grandson. I just don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t figure out why Mo Ting offended you? "


    The old man also felt aggrieved for his grandson.


    ?Old Mrs. Song looked at Fang Xiaohui, then at Song Mohuan, and at her daughter.


    Pointing to himself with a look of astonishment.


    "Old man, you said that I kicked out little Mo Ting and Tangyuan, and now that they have moved away, I also brought Xiao Hui Mohuan and Nannan to my side. Could this be what I did? Are you? Didn''t you have hysteria in your dream yesterday?


    I can be such a person, I like Mo Ting so much, what nonsense are you talking about, I grew up watching those glutinous rice balls, that is my life, that is my darling. How could I possibly drive away my glutinous rice balls? No one can drive away the glutinous rice **** even if I drive them away. "


    The old lady definitely doesn¡¯t believe it.


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Xiaohui''s heart really skipped a beat, it was over!


    Why did the old lady suddenly wake up? The medicine given by the system is not guaranteed to do whatever you want after drinking it for the rest of your life. How come it is still effective?


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s face turned dark.


    I have not enjoyed the old lady''s favor for a few days in total, which only lasts for half a month. Is that all?


    Song Mohuan was even more confused.


    What does grandma mean?


    Nannan opened her little hands and walked towards the old lady, "Grandma, give me a hug."


    Mrs. Song could not direct her anger at the child. When she picked up the child, her whole body muscles were stiff.


    I suddenly thought of my glutinous rice balls. Could it be that I really drove away the glutinous rice balls?


    ? Turning around to look at the old man''s expression, and then at Song Moting''s expression, these two people didn''t look like they were lying, and there was no need to lie. Who would make such a joke or tell such a lie about such a big matter?


    ¡°Old man, tell me what¡¯s going on, why do I feel like I¡¯m in a dream?¡±


    ??The old lady was really aggrieved and frustrated. She didn¡¯t know what she had done.


    It was only then that the old man realized something was wrong. The old lady''s expression didn''t look like she was lying. She really felt that she was innocent.


    ?Having lived with his wife all his life, how can he not understand that his wife is not the kind of person who plays tricks on others.


    In other words, my wife really doesn¡¯t know what he has done now.


    Co-author For more than half a month, the old lady has been living in a state of confusion.


    Song Moting saw that something was not right, so he hurried back and sat on the sofa.


    ?This is not the time to leave. He is afraid that something will happen to grandma. Grandma''s situation is indeed very suspicious.


    The old man told the old lady what happened in more than half a month in detail. The more the old lady listened, the darker his face became. The more the old lady listened, the sadder her expression became. She looked at his grandson with eyes full of love and pity, and her heart was full of love and pity. Extremely sad.


    ?What on earth have you done? Why do you get more and more confused as you get older? No wonder people say you are old and confused. What have you done?


    "Mo Ting! I''m sorry, grandma, maybe she is really old and confused. Grandma doesn''t remember what happened in the past half a month. I feel like I just woke up like this after sleeping."


    The old lady herself was afraid.


    ?I am afraid that if I become like that half month again in two days, it will hurt my grandson.


    I actually treat my grandson like this since he was a child. Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan are such good children. Tangyuan is a poop-peeing person.


    He was actually willing to drive the dumplings out.


    When I think of this old lady, my heart is as sharp as a knife.


    What can Song Moting say? Grandma is really confused?


    "Grandma, don''t say you''re sorry. I''m sorry. You are my grandma and you will be my grandma all your life. It doesn''t matter how you treat me. How can we be so careless as we are grandparents? Let''s not talk about this. I will send it to you immediately. You should go to the hospital. I don''t think it''s good for you to look like this. It would be better to have the doctor check you out in detail, just in case there is something wrong with you.


    We must treat it if it needs to be treated. Don''t let this delay you. "


    ??The old man also meant the same thing, and the family hurried to the hospital.


    No one paid any attention to Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan.


    ??The aunt held her daughter in her arms, and the child gnawed her fingers strangely. I don¡¯t know why everyone disappeared all of a sudden.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Meet again

    Chapter 593 Meeting again


    Qin Dazhuang closed the stall.


    He opened a pancake stall in front of the university.


    ?Carrying big bags is not a long-term solution. He has already made a good deal.


    ?After carrying the big bag for several months, I saved a sum of money and paid back the money to those people. The amount was not much, but it showed my sincerity.


    ??Sister Mao and those people didn''t have to kill Qin Dazhuang before they were willing to do so. They allowed Qin Dazhuang to return his favor slowly in disguise.


    As long as you pay back the money, it¡¯s easy.


    Qin Dazhuang now rents a small bungalow by himself.


    The monthly rent is only five yuan.


    In fact, five yuan is quite a lot. How much does a worker¡¯s salary cost per month?


    Then I got myself a small cart.


    ??The only thing he knew how to make was pancakes, which he learned from his wife, so he opened a pancake stall in front of the school.


    Qin Dazhuang''s right hand was really damaged by the few blows he made. Although it has recovered, the function of this hand is still a little bit worse. On rainy days, the hand will still hurt.


    But every time his hand hurt, he thought of his firm determination.


    This time he was determined to change his ways.


    He found it very strange. When he saw other people playing cards before, he seemed to be obsessed with it. He couldn''t help but move up, and all 18 paws in his heart wanted to grab the card.


    But now, since he took the brick this time, other people''s playing cards no longer have that appeal to him.


    ?When people ask him to play cards, he can refuse them with a smile, and he doesn''t feel itchy at all.


    Qin Dazhuang is more confident in himself. He will definitely do well, as long as he changes his ways and starts over.


    He never thought that he and Jiang Xin could get back together, and his wife was heartbroken by him.


    Thinking about how he treated Jiang Xin at that time, Qin Dazhuang wanted to slap himself.


    Is he still a man?


    He has not been able to lift a finger on his wife since she married him.


    But at that moment he was just going crazy, and he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him.


    To do such things to his daughter and his wife, what he used to hate the most was men beating women, but he ended up becoming such a person.


    ?This feeling is really uncomfortable. He just wants to make good money and work hard to support his two daughters in school.


    He can''t let Jiang Xin raise two children as a woman. He is still a man?


    All he can do now is pay back the money and work hard to make money to support his wife and children.


    It was getting dark and there were not many students. He was going to close the stall and go back.


    Supper consisted of these leftover pancakes, and he had to eat the rest that couldn¡¯t be sold anyway.


    Fortunately, the business here is good, and I can earn almost seven or eight yuan every day.


    ??He is a down-to-earth businessman and is particular about the materials he uses, so students like to come to him to buy pancakes. Business is really good.


    ??It was more than the salary he earned at work at that time. He thought that if he saved a few more months, he would be able to pay back a lot of money and buy a small yard.


    When the time comes, he will find a way to see his daughter and take her to live in his yard.


    ?Jiang Xin would not deny him access to his daughter.


    The wife and father-in-law¡¯s family are all good people, and they cannot do such a thing.


    ??The house he is renting now is a large courtyard, filled with tenants, out-of-towners, rag pickers, and everyone with messes. He does not want to bring his daughter here, as this will not be good for the child.


    Qin Dazhuang, who was far away, suddenly felt as if someone was watching him.


    He raised his head suddenly and saw La Di holding Zhao Di there and looking at him.


    ?Jiang Xin pushed the bicycle and stared at him dumbfounded without saying anything.


    Qin Dazhuang wiped his hands in embarrassment. He had been selling pancakes for a day. He was dirty and smelled so much of oil smoke that he felt a little embarrassed to see the children and Jiang Xin. He looks too sloppy.


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    The two children didn''t think so much and rushed forward. The two children hugged their father''s thighs affectionately.


    Since the last separation from the hospital, the two children have not seen their father for several months.


    ?Today, my mother took the two of them to the bookstore on a bicycle to buy books.


    Because today is Sunday, they don¡¯t go to school. After buying books, they unexpectedly saw Qin Dazhuang setting up a stall here.


    ?Jiang Xin stood aside silently.


    Qin Dazhuang has really changed.


    ?The last time she saw him carrying a big bag, she felt bad.


    ?I also knew that Qin Dazhuang had such a big incident, how could the factory still want him? He would definitely be expelled.


    After being expelled, he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Dazhuang would start living like this again and live a down-to-earth life.


    ?Jiang Xin told herself that she no longer needed to care about Qin Dazhuang, because this man had nothing to do with her.


    Whether he is good or bad, dead or alive has nothing to do with her. As a gambler, she absolutely does not want to have anything to do with him.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that the child is an inseparable bond, Jiang Xin would not want to think of this past event.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect to see Qin Dazhuang here again.


    Looking at his proficiency in doing business, it can be seen that he has been doing business here for a long time.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to make pancakes so skillfully.


    See him bending down to pack things again.


    ?Jiang Xin was really shocked.


    Qin Dazhuang is really surprising.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Qin Dazhuang had not seen his two children for a long time, but he was filled with joy when he saw his two daughters.


    I want to hug her, but I can¡¯t bear to let the oil on my body get on the children.


    ?Seeing two daughters dressed like little butterflies, I knew that the mother-in-law and father-in-law had never treated their daughters badly, and they were both good people.


    He doesn''t need to worry about this at all.


    ¡°Mom took us to buy books. When we passed by, I could tell at a glance that the pancake seller was actually my father.¡±


    Zhaodi said proudly.


    Ladi explained dissatisfiedly, "I didn''t see it because I was sitting on the back seat of my mother''s bicycle. If I had seen him, I would have known it was my father at a glance."


    Qin Dazhuang said to his daughter in a cheerful voice.


    "Don''t hug Dad''s lap. Dad is too dirty. It won''t be good if your clothes are soiled in a while. By the way, you haven''t eaten yet, right? Dad''s pancakes are delicious. I''ll make them for you to try. Would you like to try dad¡¯s cooking?¡±


    The only thing he can do for his two daughters is to make pancakes. Now he really can¡¯t do anything.


    The two little guys immediately clapped their hands and cheered.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the pancakes made by dad must be particularly delicious, we want to eat them.¡±


    ??Qin Dazhuang quickly opened the fire and made pancakes for the two children.


    Jiang Xin could only push the bicycle in front of her and set it aside, silently watching Qin Dazhuang working there without saying a word. In this atmosphere, it was inappropriate for her to say anything. Besides, what else could there be between the two of them? Said.


    Qin Dazhuang hurriedly opened the fire and made three pancakes, adding enough ingredients.


    After making the pancakes, he handed them to his two daughters and handed one of them to Jiang Xin.


    ¡°Try it, I¡¯m in the pancake business now, and I learned how to make pancakes from you. I don¡¯t know if it tastes good.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang was at a loss. Facing his ex-wife, he felt regretful, annoyed and self-blame.


    Jiang Xin looked at the expectant looks in her two daughters'' eyes and had no choice but to take it and take a small bite. Not to mention it tasted really delicious.


    It seems that Qin Dazhuang has really worked hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Grandma is awake

    Chapter 594 Grandma is awake


    ??Qin Dazhuang cleaned up the stall and talked to his two children while doing so.


    "Dad runs a pancake business and will save money for you to go to school in the future. You must listen to your mother, listen to your grandma and grandpa, and study hard in the future. Don''t be like dad in the future. You must be like your aunt, and take exams like your uncle and the others. College, be a capable person, you hear me?¡±


    Qin Dazhuang''s eyes are full of love. His daughter is his lifeblood and his hope.


    I don¡¯t know why I was so obsessed with wanting a son at that time. In fact, there is nothing wrong with my daughter. My daughter is just a little cotton-padded jacket. Look at how I treated my daughter, and her daughter is still so close to him when she sees him.


    He did too many things wrong.


    Zhao Diradi nodded, "Dad, don''t work so hard. Just take care of yourself. We will work hard to go to school. We don''t have to spend so much money. My aunt said that if you go to university, the state will provide living expenses and you won''t have to pay tuition."


    ??Me and my sister will definitely study hard. Like my aunt and uncle, we can reduce the burden on our parents and don¡¯t have to make them work so hard. Dad, why don''t you come back and live with Mom and us? Don''t you want us anymore? "


    The two children didn¡¯t understand what it meant about divorce.


    Qin Dazhuang choked.


    Looked at Jiang Xin awkwardly.


    Jiang Xin packed up the pancakes in her hands, "Big girl, second girl is leaving! It''s too late. If you go back later, grandma and grandpa should be worried."


    Zhao Diradi nodded, "We understand, dad, goodbye!"


    Zhaodi quietly held her father''s hand and said, "Dad, do you always set up a stall here? Can I come over to see you? I miss you very much."


    Qin Dazhuang burst into tears. He also missed his children.


    But it is your own fault.


    "Good boy, don''t come over to see your father. After your father settles down, he will pick you up and go to his father''s place to play with your sister, okay? You should obey your mother''s words obediently and wait for your father to pick you up."


    Zhaodi nodded. She was too young. What does a four-year-old know?


    But he has a natural affection for his father.


    The two children got in the car, Jiang Xin got on his bicycle and left.


    Disappeared into the dark night.


    ??Qin Dazhuang covered his face and squatted in front of his cart and cried.


    All this is my own retribution.


    ??If you do something wrong, you will be punished, and Qin Dazhuang hates himself.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy when he returned home. Things were finally smoothed out today.


    Old Mrs. Wu stepped forward to serve as the director, and the hospital''s opening was not affected.


    All that remains is to recruit doctors.


    The old lady also said that doctors in private hospitals like theirs and public hospitals would definitely not be willing to come. Who would want to come to a private hospital when they are clearly holding on to their iron rice bowl?


    Private hospitals are just small clinics in their minds. How can ordinary doctors be willing to come to a small clinic?


    Unless you work alone.


    ?This is why Mrs. Song came forward to find her students, because if she didn''t use this kind of kindness, no one would be willing to come.


    ?Old Mrs. Wu gave Jiang Xiaoxiao some reassurance and told her not to worry too much about the doctor.


    Go back and look for your own students with the old man. There will always be students including uncles and uncles at home who are willing to come to their hospital to work.


    The opening of the hospital must be put on the schedule early, otherwise the newspapers won¡¯t know what to say about it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care. The more their hospital was mentioned in the newspapers, the more discussions there were. In fact, it was a disguised advertisement for their hospital.


    When it opens in the future, it is expected that many people will come to see the excitement.


    ?At this time, not many people understand the advertising effect. This is free advertising for yourself, and others don¡¯t have it yet!


    She came home late. When she got home, she found that Song Moting hadn''t come back yet, and her second sister hadn''t come back either.


    After playing with Tangyuaner for a long time, Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to their home holding Tangyuaner.


    I gave Tang Yuan a bath and tucked the little guy into the bed. The little guy could no longer open his eyes.


    ??He is too energetic all day long, playing from morning till night, and only sleeps for half an hour at most before getting up during the day, so at night he is so tired that he can''t even open his eyes.


    Looking at the fat little bun sleeping with his arms and legs spread out on the bed, Xiao Xiao''s heart was filled with tenderness.


    This is my precious son, but I am still worried.


    Where did Song Moting go today?


    When he left, he left too early and didn''t tell himself where he was going, but he didn''t see his shadow for a whole day. This is not normal.


    ?Finally hearing the sound, Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his watch. It was already past eleven o''clock.


    ?Hurry out and greet him, and it turns out to be Song Moting.


    ?He parked the car, pushed open the courtyard door and came in, where he was bolting the door.


    Turning around, he saw his wife standing at the door. She came over with a smile on her face, hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao''s waist and entered the house. Jiang Xiaoxiao smelled the smell of alcohol on his body.


    She pushed him dissatisfied.


    ¡°Did I tell you not to drink while driving? Drunk driving is very serious. You are a stubborn person. You can¡¯t go to bed with me and glutinous rice **** tonight.¡±


    Because this is not the future, the problem of drivers drinking is not so strict.


    ??But Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want Song Moting to develop this habit. After all, Song Moting always goes out and drives.


    If you develop the habit of drinking and driving, something will happen in the future.


    As the saying goes, if you always walk by the river, your shoes will never get wet.


    It will be too late if something goes wrong.


    ?Song Moting pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao back. His wife must have disliked his drunkenness, but he was happy today and really wanted to share his inner joy with his wife.


    ?Hold Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly and put his head on her shoulder.


    "Xiao Xiao, you know? I am really happy. I have never been so happy as I am today in my life."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao softened his body and pushed him away without force.


    This man is generally relatively reserved and rarely expresses his inner emotions so intensely.


    When he is happy, he is really happy, and he cannot hide his joy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything worth being happy about? Share it! We are husband and wife. We share difficulties and blessings. Naturally, you should let your wife know about good things.


    Of course I also have good news to share with you. "


    ??The two of them have encountered too many bad things recently, and she also wants Song Moting to share her joy today.


    ¡°Grandma is awake.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned. What do you mean by this? What does it mean for grandma to be awake?


    There is no one else but Mrs. Song who can call me grandma.


    Could it be that the old lady is sick?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly pushed Song Moting away, "What''s wrong with grandma? Is grandma sick? What does it mean that grandma is awake? Have you come back from the hospital? No wonder I smell disinfectant on you besides the smell of alcohol." Smell. You should speak, what happened to grandma? "


    ?Song Moting saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s anxious look, but he was moved in his heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not raised by her grandma. To Jiang Xiaoxiao, her grandma could only be regarded as a stranger.


    They only had a relationship for just over two years, but Jiang Xiaoxiao was sincerely filial to his grandparents.


    It¡¯s not pretending, Jiang Xiaoxiao is a kind-hearted person, and the kindness in his heart cannot be faked.


    Even if grandma did such a thing to Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Xiaoxiao would not complain at all.


    Grandma is still so concerned when it comes to me.


    I am so lucky.


    Married a good woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Not that kind of person

    Chapter 595: Not that kind of person


    "I knew you would be anxious. When I said grandma was awake, I didn''t mean that grandma was sick. I meant that grandma was treating us like that for the past half month, and she didn''t even know it. She suddenly woke up today, and she was also upset. no.


    I could see that grandma didn¡¯t know anything at all. She had no idea what she had done in the past half month. "


    ?Song Moting took off his coat.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao filled a basin of warm water and washed his face.


    ¡°Are you serious? Why is there still such a thing?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, he thought of Fang Xiaohui.


    After his rebirth, he had a space. What about Fang Xiaohui''s rebirth?


    ?Is it possible that Fang Xiaohui also possesses some strange golden finger after her rebirth, which can change a person''s mind and thoughts?


    ?Song Moting said with a smile while washing his face.


    "We sent grandma to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor said that grandma is in very good health. We can''t figure out what exactly caused this condition. But grandma is very conscious now. The only worry is whether grandma will still be in trouble in the future. This happens from time to time.¡±


    Song Moting washed his face.


    ¡°Grandpa felt very happy today, so he asked me to drink some wine. I knew I didn¡¯t drink much. I felt that I was also very happy. This was something worthy of celebration, so I had two drinks with Grandpa.¡±


    ?Song Moting took a look and saw that his son was lying in the middle of the bed with his arms and legs spread out, sleeping soundly.


    "Grandma misses the glutinous rice balls. Let''s take the glutinous rice **** back to see grandma tomorrow. Grandma misses you too. Grandma said you are the most sorry. You didn''t enjoy much happiness when you married into our family. Instead, you have to suffer this inexplicably because of the old lady. Wronged."


    ?Song Moting was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would really have a estrangement from the old lady.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao drank water, "I know, I will take the rice dumplings back to see grandma tomorrow. Don''t worry, I don''t have any thoughts about grandma. I think what happened to grandma this time is too strange. I can''t guarantee that something like this will happen again in the future."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao reminded Song Moting, but she couldn''t talk nonsense because she couldn''t figure it out until now.


    What is Fang Xiaohui¡¯s trump card?


    ?Evidence must be produced for everything. At least there is no doubt about Fang Xiaohui now.


    No one would believe Jiang Xiao¡¯s novel.


    Even I don¡¯t believe it a little bit.


    Things that can be produced in your own space can cure diseases and save people.


    ??However, Fang Xiaohui did not show anything special despite being hostile to her.


    ??If Fang Xiaohui really had such a method, it should have been used on the old lady long ago. Why did she have to wait until now?


    ?It is unreasonable and unjustifiable to wait until the old lady likes glutinous rice **** so much before attacking the old lady.


    Not Fang Xiaohui?


    ?That¡¯s impossible too.


    The biggest beneficiary of this incident is definitely Fang Xiaohui.


    "I also told my grandparents that these things were indeed a bit strange, and asked them to pay attention to the entrance stuff in the future. But I couldn''t figure it out myself. There seemed to be no connection between grandma being confused and suddenly waking up, and Nothing special about it.¡±


    Song Moting himself was also thinking.


    Doctors can¡¯t even check it out.


    At first he thought it might be some legendary special poisoning, or some kind of poison, but thinking about it, he was a doctor, how could he believe so much in these non-scientific things.


    It¡¯s simply unbearable.


    Probably because of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s influence on me, because there are many unscientific things in Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But the doctor checked and found that there was nothing wrong with the old lady''s health. They did this check several times, and they did all the tests.


    There was neither poisoning nor anything wrong. The old lady was fine and just like a normal person. She didn¡¯t even have any minor illnesses or disasters.


    This is strange.


    ¡­


    Old Mrs. Song held her aunt''s hand.


    "Yuemei, I know I was a fool some time ago and said or did something to you that made you uncomfortable. Don''t take it to heart. I really can''t remember it myself. But today Mo Ting told me, If you want to resign from me, I will guess that I must have done something.


    We have been old sisters for so many years. I feel really at ease having you by my side. You have worked in our family all your life. You are not only the aunt in this family, you are also the sister I grew up with.


    ??For this family, you yourself are not married and have no children. I still don¡¯t know what kind of person your nephew is. You can''t go back, stay, you are not an aunt in this family, you are my sister.


    we need you. "


    Mrs. Song''s words were serious and thoughtful. She felt really guilty. If her sisters really went back to live with her nephew, if they were left homeless in the future, then she would have been harmed by herself.


    Auntie¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ?That well-educated, fair and strict old lady is back again.


    "If I don''t leave, how can I be willing to leave, with you here? How can I be willing to let you be here alone?"


    This is what I am saying from my heart.


    It¡¯s enough for the two old sisters to renovate.


    "I have to tell you that my nephew has received my letter. He should arrive tomorrow and will take me back to my hometown."


    ??Auntie herself was also embarrassed. The two sisters had a little quarrel and she really wanted to go back!


    Of course her nephew will come. If she hadn''t subsidized her nephew for so many years, he would never have lived in the countryside.


    ?Now that he heard that she was going back, his nephew was absolutely convinced. He was probably thinking that she must have saved a lot of money over the years.


    It¡¯s not just about her money.


    "Just come here. Let the driver pick him up tomorrow. Just send him back after he has something to eat and drink. Prepare something for them. It''s not easy for people to come all the way. No matter what, this is because It''s because of me, an old lady, so you should be nicer to others.


    ??Although I know that your nephew is nothing, at least we must do our best to be kind and righteous in this matter. "


    Auntie nodded.


    "Tomorrow Tangyuan and the others will come back. You can make them something delicious. I really miss the children. I don''t know how those half months came. How could I be so cruel to kick the children out."


    ?Fang Xiaohui and Mo Huan are already living across the street. If I kick them out again, it would be unjustifiable. Hey, what''s wrong with me? "


    Old Mrs. Song is so troubled.


    The aunt tried to persuade her, "It''s okay. I can see that Mo Ting and Xiao Xiaona are both broad-minded people and won''t care about this. You were sick at that time. You could still take your illness seriously and be really friendly." My grandma cares. Those two children are not like that."


    Mrs. Song nodded happily, "Yes, they are not that kind of people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： say clearly

    Chapter 596 Make it clear


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got up early in the morning.


    ?It¡¯s not a big deal if she can¡¯t afford it. Her son is like a little alarm clock, getting up automatically at 6:00 every morning.


    ?The two of them still have a lot of studying to do, so naturally they can''t get up late.


    As soon as I got up, I packed up the dumplings and sent them directly to my parents. At this time, they took advantage of not sending the dumplings to the old lady''s house, and now they had to study quickly.


    The daily homework must not be left behind. There have been a lot of things recently, and they have spent less time on their homework. The two of them are afraid that their studies will deteriorate.


    Once Fan Xiuying heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting went back to see the old lady with glutinous rice balls, she finally let go of her worries. The couple had been worried that Jiang Xiaoxiao and the old lady would not get along well. Now that I have gone back to see the old lady, it proves that our relationship has eased.


    We are all one family, so there is no need to have an overnight feud.


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao took Tangyuan and Song Moting upstairs, he bumped into Fang Xiaohui who happened to be out.


    Fang Xiaohui held her daughter in her arms and prepared to send her to Mrs. Song.


    They have to go to work.


    Recently, Nannan has not been sent to daycare because she has fallen in favor with Mrs. Song.


    So she held the child and prepared to send it to the old lady. Last night, Fang Xiaohui thought about it all night, and her mind was tossing and turning.


    But she just couldn''t figure out the reason.


    ?Her own system was silent at all. Whatever she wanted to ask, the other party didn''t answer.


    ?Fang Xiaohui felt so uncomfortable that she was scratching her heart and lungs. She finally got a little bit of bad luck and changed to such a medicine.


    The results are not good now. Everything that was going well suddenly turned upside down.


    ?Fang Xiaohui still doesn¡¯t understand why everything is so difficult when she gets here.


    ??The old lady came back very late from the hospital yesterday, and it was inconvenient for the couple to come over. By that time, she had already gone to bed with her child.


    ??I don¡¯t know if the old lady checked out or not, so I drugged the old lady.


    How could Fang Xiaohui dare to go to work like this today, so she gave it a try with her baby in her arms to see if the old lady had recovered or not?


    ?She would be relieved if she didn''t recover, but if she did, Fang Xiaohui really had to be vigilant. It seemed that there were many variables around the old lady.


    Of course the biggest variable is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The only thing that Fang Xiaohui thinks is the biggest variable is Jiang Xiaoxiao, because she has changed a lot of things since she came back in this life, so she really thought that because of the changes she made, many things in her previous life also quietly changed.


    This is normal, not a butterfly effect.


    She didn¡¯t think much about it.


    She didn''t even notice some of the changes in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s body, but now that she thought about it, it seemed that something was wrong with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    If this change is not caused by his own changes, then it is the changes made by Jiang Xiaoxiao himself.


    In that case, the only thing that can be determined is that Jiang Xiaoxiao may have the same memory of rebirth as her. Coming back with the memories of the previous life will naturally change everything in this life.


    ?So what cards does Jiang Xiaoxiao have?


    Your own trump card is the system, so what is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s trump card?


    Is it also a system?


    ?No wonder Jiang Xiaoxiao is doing well now. It seems that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s system is much more powerful than his own.


    At least it is extremely difficult to redeem it in your own system mall.


    Why is it so easy and so difficult to get some bad luck on your own?


    Now it is almost as if enemies are extremely jealous when they meet.


    ??When Fang Xiaohui saw Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, she didn''t even say hello and knocked on the door.


    ?Xiao Xiao herself feels happy, is it possible that Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t even want to lose face now?


    ??This is the rhythm of breaking up.


    This is not the method used by Fang Xiaohui in her previous life. This person was definitely a noob in her previous life, and she protected her reputation very well. She greeted everyone with a smile. How come this time it became the method she used in her previous life? , so moody, with joy and anger reflected in color.


    Hey, she was forced to do so, but she didn''t do anything to bully Fang Xiaohui.


    ??In this life, I have never used any special means to deal with Fang Xiaohui. At most, I just exposed her character.


    ??Auntie opened the door, and Fang Xiaohui didn''t even say hello. She went straight in to find the old lady with her daughter in her arms.


    Old Mrs. Song and Mr. Song are in the living room right now. The old lady is flipping through a book there, and the old man is reading a newspaper.


    It is rare for the couple to have leisure time here.


    ?Of course the old lady was flipping through the book and her ears were listening to the sound.


    I felt a little excited when I heard the noise.


    Mainly because she knew that she had neglected Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan for more than half a month, and she felt really bad about it. She even felt that she was a little embarrassed to see these two children.


    ?How could I do such an outrageous thing in the past half month?


    ?At this moment, when I heard the noise, I stood up hurriedly, and saw Fang Xiaohui walking in with her daughter in her arms.


    He looked a little worried.


    ?The old lady then remembered that Fang Xiaohui¡¯s affairs had not been settled yet, so she lived across the street.


    My head couldn''t help but hurt from time to time. This was all my own fault.


    ¡°Grandma, Mo Huan and I have to go to work, and I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you.¡±


    As soon as Nannan saw it, Mrs. Song clapped her hands happily. Recently, she especially likes her great-grandmother and great-grandpa, because her great-grandmother likes her very much.


    Old Mrs. Song''s face was a little helpless.


    ?At such an old age, it would be inappropriate for me to go too far. After all, this is my great-granddaughter.


    ¡°Xiaohui, the child will be left with us today, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When Fang Xiaohui heard this, she finally let go of her worries.


    It seems that grandma has not changed much. I guess it was just an accidental mistake yesterday.


    ?Old Mrs. Song took the girl and handed it to the aunt next to her.


    ?Of course Auntie knows that the old lady is feeling sick right now, but she can''t do it to such a young child. He naturally held the child in his arms and went directly upstairs. Leave this place to the adults to talk.


    "Xiaohui, if you have to go to work in a hurry, I won''t let you stay. However, you should send your children to the nursery starting tomorrow. Your grandfather and I are old and don''t have so much energy to help you take care of your children. If it''s really If not, send it to your mother-in-law."


    ??The old lady didn''t want to go too far, but she still had to say something, otherwise the couple would run here with the child every day and she would feel uncomfortable.


    Leave it alone, it¡¯s inappropriate!


    Just take care of it, she doesn¡¯t want to take care of it either.


    ??If she helps Fang Xiaohui take care of the children, what will they do with their glutinous rice balls? How will they have time to take care of the glutinous rice balls?


    ?This man has only one heart. The old lady only has glutinous rice **** in her heart, and she really can¡¯t hold other children.


    no way!


    It¡¯s okay to say that she is partial.


    But my heart is always towards Mo Ting and Xiaoxiao.


    ?Failing to speak clearly will only make the matter worse.


    ??It was a done deal if she didn''t drive Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan out of the house opposite, and it was her doing.


    You cannot be moody and drive away one grandson and then another.


    But if she wants her to be like before, she really can''t do this with Fang Xiaohui and Nannan.


    Fang Xiaohui looked at Old Mrs. Song in shock. She could no longer see the love and pampering she had shown before in the old lady''s eyes. Fang Xiaohui understood in her heart that the old lady was now completely awake and those medicines would never have any effect. .


    Otherwise, the old lady couldn''t treat her like this.


    Lowering his eyes, he nodded obediently to the old lady.


    ¡°Okay, grandma, I understand.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： The bad luck value can be obtained in this way.

    Chapter 597 The unlucky value can be obtained in this way.


    Fang Xiaohui walked out and passed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I heard Mrs. Song¡¯s voice of surprise.


    ¡°Oh, my dear Tang Yuan¡¯er, you are finally here, my great-grandma misses you so much. Come on, come on, my great-grandma will give you a hug!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ??The soft and glutinous sound of glutinous rice **** made Fang Xiaohui clench her fists.


    ¡°Tangyuan, you make my grandma want to die. Do you miss my grandma?¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui can''t stay any longer. If she stays any longer, Fang Xiaohui will definitely be unable to bear it and burst into anger.


    ?Fang Xiaohui got on the bus and came to the hospital.


    When she was at work, she was always absent-minded, thinking about what to do about this matter.


    ?This system has undergone tremendous changes. It used to be that Qin Dazhuang could add a little unlucky value to himself from time to time, but recently there is no unlucky value at all. I''m afraid Qin Dazhuang has no faith at all.


    The old lady doesn¡¯t like herself at all.


    ?Fang Xiaohui feels that she still has to expand the capabilities of her system.


    Isn¡¯t it just about being unlucky?


    It means to make others suffer.


    So she had to think about what to do.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t let Jiang Xiaoxiao gain the upper hand. Jiang Xiaoxiao relies on the system she owns to treat herself with disdain and trample herself under her feet in this life. Jiang Xiaoxiao must be very proud. She absolutely cannot let Jiang Xiaoxiao be so proud. .


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t beat him in his last life, so there''s no reason why he can''t beat her in this life.


    Since everyone is reborn and has a system, let¡¯s see whose method is more powerful and superior.


    ¡°The patient in bed eight of ward five has a severe allergic reaction. Hurry over and take a look.¡±


    The head nurse was shocked when she heard this from the pager. She rushed over with two nurses and asked the other nurses to call the doctor.


    Fang Xiaohui followed the head nurse and rushed to the ward.


    The patient was lying on the bed, his face was livid, and his eyes were white.


    The patient¡¯s family members were so anxious that their eyes were red.


    "What''s going on? It''s only been five minutes since the infusion, and the person is already like this. What''s going on? Shouldn''t you have had an allergic reaction? How could this happen?"


    ?The patient¡¯s family members grabbed the head nurse by the collar.


    ?Fang Xiaohui glanced at the infusion bottle hurriedly.


    This patient is obviously allergic to penicillin, but this bottle of liquid actually contains penicillin.


    She secretly thought that the bottle of liquid she had just lost was her own. At that time, she was absent-minded and thinking about other things, and did not pay attention to what the liquid was. He didn''t pay attention to the patient''s symptoms.


    ?At this time, the doctor arrived and hurriedly separated the patient''s family and the head nurse.


    "Don''t get angry now. Let''s rescue the patient first. If we delay at this time, we will delay the patient''s life."


    The family reluctantly stepped aside, and doctors and nurses rushed forward to give the patient first aid.


    ?Fang Xiaohui hurriedly returned to the nurse''s office and opened the list of the patient''s infusion just now.


    what to do? What should we do now?


    ??If someone discovers that he infused the wrong fluid into the patient because he was absent-minded, his job will not be guaranteed at that time. If the patient''s life is really in danger, he will be criminally responsible.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s face turned pale with fright.


    No, she can''t let herself get into this kind of predicament. If this job is not guaranteed and Mrs. Song no longer likes her as before, then she will become unemployed.


    How can that be done?


    It''s strange that Song''s mother has a good attitude toward her.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was anxious and looked through her system anxiously to see if there was anything in the mall that she could redeem with her only bad luck points, which could change the current situation.


    Turn things around.


    Her unlucky points are not much left now, only 20 points at most.


    As soon as she opened her system mall, she was dumbfounded. Why did her unlucky value suddenly rise to 580?


    Fang Xiaohui suddenly realized that this so-called unlucky value was caused by her fault. This time she gave someone the wrong fluid by mistake, and this patient created such a high unlucky value for her.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was pleasantly surprised.


    ?Hurryly check the items in the mall to see if there is anything that can change the current situation.


    Got it!


    She discovered a writing pen. Although the exchange value is 550, the handwriting produced by this writing pen can produce the same handwriting according to her requirements. To put it bluntly, this pen is called a change simulation pen.


    With this pen, she can imitate anyone''s handwriting.


    You can also eliminate the handwriting you don¡¯t want, as if it was tailor-made for her.


    This pen has a time limit, which means that it can be written up to five times, and it cannot be used again after five imitations.


    ?Fang Xiaohui started quickly.


    The doctor''s prescription was still in front of me. I immediately imitated the doctor''s handwriting and changed all the original medicines on it to the medicines I was giving to the patient today.


    In this case, it was not that she gave the patient the wrong fluid, but that the doctor gave the patient the wrong prescription.


    After doing all this, Fang Xiaohui quickly put the pen into her pocket and put the prescription back to its original place.


    Then he slowly returned to the ward.


    The patient has been pushed to the emergency room.


    By the time Fang Xiaohui got off work, the patient had been rescued, but this matter was a serious medical accident, and of course it needed to be investigated from top to bottom.


    Fang Xiaohui is also one of the targets of the investigation, but it is obvious that she has been eliminated from suspicion now.


    When she got off work, Fang Xiaohui had already gone home easily, because everyone discovered that the doctor had given the wrong prescription.


    ??The doctor in charge has been ordered to suspend work for inspection, and may even be fired.


    ? It is not a small matter that a doctor made such a big mistake. Although the patient did not die today, if the patient died, it would not only be a matter for the doctors and nurses, but also the reputation of the entire hospital would be damaged.


    The most important thing is that when such a big thing happened, the doctor just screamed injustice at everyone, cried and shouted that the prescription he prescribed was not this prescription, and he definitely did not give this kind of medicine to the patient, knowing that the patient had a history of allergies. drug.


    But everyone has checked the handwriting, and this is the doctor''s own handwriting. If he refuses to admit it, others will only think that he is unrepentant.


    Even the dean was angry.


    Tell him that given his irresponsible attitude and complete refusal to admit his mistakes.


    ??Now it is not just a matter of suspension and examination, but also a direct expulsion of the doctor''s qualifications.


    This doctor will never be able to be a doctor again.


    Fang Xiaohui was sitting on the bus, secretly flipping through her system.


    The unlucky value in the system has now returned to 530.


    She was secretly proud. Needless to say, it must be the unlucky points she got after the doctor was fired. In one day, she actually got so many unlucky points.


    Although it has been used once, the pen can still be used four times, so I have to think of ways to make four more such mistakes.


    Can help you get more unlucky points.


    ?Fang Xiaohui suddenly felt that this system was not that difficult to complete the task.


    In fact, it is easy to get bad luck points, but I was bound by morality before.


    ?Hands tied, always thinking about not doing anything immoral.


    ?Now it seems that these are not problems. If you want to deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao, you have to be even more immoral and have no bottom line than Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Otherwise, she and Xiaojiang Xiaoxiao will only be defeated.


    ??As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao can be defeated, there is no problem in letting her do anything. Who would know that she did it anyway?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Second brother

    Chapter 598 Second Brother


    Fang Xiaohui returned home.


    Think about it.


    The unlucky value of 530 is not worth exchanging for the medicine to deal with the old lady.


    Mrs. Song is too uncertain here.


    She still hasn''t figured out how Old Mrs. Song woke up. If it was Jiang Xiaoxiao who did it, she has enjoyed the old lady''s love for more than half a month.


    It shows that Jiang Xiaoxiao had nothing to do at first. Later, when Jiang Xiaoxiao moved away, the old lady suddenly came to her senses.


    It means that this has nothing to do with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao had a way, he would have used it long ago.


    At this time, you cannot use your bad luck on the old lady again.


    In case it fails again, she is not here to be pampered for half a month.


    Since this road is blocked, she might as well think of other ways to first accumulate the unlucky points to a certain amount.


    After accumulating a certain value, you can''t do anything you want to do. You will have plenty of time to deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Don¡¯t be in a hurry.


    ?Fang Xiaohui wonders who she has made unlucky?


    There are not many people around you who can take action.


    ?Song Mohuan definitely can¡¯t do it.


    ?Song Mohuan took her medicine and now he is obedient to her wife and is extremely doting on her. What could he do to such a submissive man to make him unlucky.


    Song Mohuan is healed, which is only good for her and her daughter.


    Song Mohuan can''t do anything here, so the only people he can contact are Song''s father and mother, or his colleagues in the hospital.


    For my colleagues in the hospital, my pen can play a big role so far.


    Cannot waste unlucky points.


    But what methods can he use on Song''s mother and Song''s father?


    It was their mother-in-law and father-in-law who caused their misfortune, and it was not just the two of them who were affected.


    It¡¯s not a good deal either.


    ?Fang Xiaohui felt a little worried, or else she should apply this idea to the Jiang family?


    But I have fallen out with Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi, and I don¡¯t have any contact with the Jiang family at all.


    ??She is going back now, and I am afraid that people will be very wary of her. If she is easily given the drug, it will not be successful, and maybe someone will expose her.


    What about the people outside the Jiang family?


    By the way, isn¡¯t there another boss in the Jiang family, Jiang Laocheng?


    ?This uncle also has a son who is worried.


    ?That Jiang Zhiyong was idle all day long and did not do anything good. In his last life, he ended up in jail.


    Since this is a gangster, it is easier to do anything to him.


    Besides, this kind of person is very greedy. You can lure this kind of person into the bait with a little profit, which is different from other people.


    ?Fang Xiaohui just wanted to see the Jiang family in trouble.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Zhiyong and his mother Feng Guihua rented a small bungalow.


    Feng Guihua and her husband have been divorced for several years.


    At first she thought that it would only take a few days and she would be able to get married again.


    Then live as usual.


    Who would have thought that Jiang Laocheng was determined not to get the money back, and urged all the children in the family to work together, live frugally, and prepare to pay back the money.


    ?Feng Guihua went back and made trouble several times, but there was no reason.


    She is divorced and holds the money by herself.


    ?What else do you want to do, the children at home don''t turn to her.


    The anger in Feng Guihua''s heart was something he thought was foolproof.


    Who would have thought of causing such a commotion? As a result, the commotion lasted for almost two years.


    ?But the only good thing is that he and his son are together. Although the second son is unreliable, his retirement salary is enough for the two of them to live.


    ?Jiang Zhiyong has long been worried about the little money in his mother''s hands, and wanted to get the money into his own hands.


    ?But Feng Guihua is not stupid. She still doesn''t know who her son is. This son usually hangs around and hangs out with fair-weather friends.


    ?If I really gave all the money to my son, I¡¯m afraid there wouldn¡¯t be a penny left.


    ??I don¡¯t know yet when I can remarry the old man. With the little money I have, I have to consider the children at home.


    She heard that Jiang Laocheng''s meals at home now consisted of pickled vegetables and steamed buns, not even meat.


    ?It''s not that they can''t afford meat, it''s that everyone wants to save money to pay off their debts. After all, they owe 2,500 yuan. It''s not that easy to pay back the money while earning dead wages in this day and age.


    ??Feng Guihua would be lying if he said he didn''t love his children.


    The children below are still growing and going to school.


    The eldest son and his wife have given birth to a child. The child is still young and they have to spend money. If this continues, the children''s health will not be able to bear it.


    ?So he tightly held the money in his hands and refused to give a penny to Jiang Zhiyong. He would rather spend all his retirement salary than touch the money in his bankbook.


    ??Jiang Zhiyong was so angry that he followed his mother out just for the money. Who would have thought that this mother actually had a brain?


    No matter how much money he said, he couldn''t even get the money.


    He doesn¡¯t have a legitimate occupation, so he hangs out with his fair-weather friends all day long.


    Who wants to be friends with you if you don¡¯t have money?


    Jiang Zhiyong was worried and had no choice. He had been thinking about it for the past two days, otherwise he would steal the bankbook and withdraw the money himself.


    In the end, whoever wanted to search through the house couldn''t find any sign of the bankbook. He was really good at hiding it.


    ?He could figure it out as soon as he thought about it. He probably hid the bankbook at his uncle''s house.


    I''m not afraid that my uncle and aunt will steal the money. Sometimes my mother really trusts her family.


    ?He came out of the house dejectedly and walked out of the alley, when he was stopped by a woman.


    He looked at the woman in front of him.


    do not know!


    She is quite pretty. The question is, if a beautiful woman stops me halfway, could it be that I have met a female gangster?


    ??Jiang Zhiyong immediately smiled, raised his chest and raised his head, stroking his curly hair with his hands. It is now popular to perm and curl your hair.


    ?Had he not been short on money, he would have bought the floral shirt and wide-leg jeans long ago.


    I heard that these are popular in the south.


    Humistically, he assumed his most chic posture and put one hand on the wall.


    ?But the way he was posing almost made Fang Xiaohui angry.


    Is there something wrong with the man in front of me? Do you think you have a crush on him?


    ? Even if I was blind, I would not fall in love with him, nor would I care about his appearance. He would look like a street gangster at first glance.


    ¡°Hello, second brother, I am Fang Xiaohui.¡±


    The sentence "Second Brother" directly broke all Jiang Zhiyong''s looks.


    ??Jiang Zhiyong immediately put down his hand on the wall, put away his arrogant expression, and looked at Fang Xiaohui suspiciously.


    ¡°You are Fang Xiaohui, the daughter of my second uncle¡¯s family who gave birth to the wrong child. Why did you come to me?¡±


    ? Jiang Zhiyong felt angry when he mentioned this matter, if it weren''t for the fact that Fang Xiaohui and Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged each other wrongly.


    ??How can you become cannon fodder and spend more than a year in jail?


    ?Now this woman actually dares to come to the door. Does she think that he dare not hit her? Even if she is the daughter of the second uncle, he will still hit her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： incident

    Chapter 599 The Incident


    An hour later, Jiang Zhiyong came out full of wine and food.


    ??I had a good meal and a drink today.


    ??I thought that this Fang Xiaohui was just like that Jiang Xiaoxiao, an ignorant person, but I didn''t expect that this Fang Xiaohui was very good at being a good person.


    ?Not only did he treat himself to a meal, but he also gave him 50 yuan.


    Meaning to tell her own hardships, saying that her biological parents did not like her, and wanted her as an elder brother to explain her problems in front of her second uncle and second aunt.


    This is not a simple matter, just say a few sentences.


    I had a good meal with good food and wine, and got 50 yuan for nothing.


    It''s not up to him whether to say it or not.


    ??However, I might be able to take this opportunity to continue blackmailing Fang Xiaohui in the future.


    Since this woman is rich, she also wants to curry favor with her second uncle and second aunt.


    ?Why doesn''t he take the opportunity to get himself some money to spend.


    ??Jiang Zhiyong proudly shaved his teeth with a toothpick, touched the money in his pocket, and went to find his bad friends.


    ?Fang Xiaohui sneered, took her purse and took the bus home.


    ??This idiot was so gullible. I only asked him to order a few dishes, but he ordered all the most expensive ones, and also ordered a bottle of Wuliangye.


    ?Eating a meal cost him one month¡¯s salary, not to mention giving him 50 yuan. No money?


    How could this person do such stupid things?


    ??She still needs to worry about how to drug this kind of person?


    He brought this upon himself.


    ?When he went to ask for wine for the second time, Fang Xiaohui put medicine in his cup to see if he drank it well.


    Fang Xiaohui felt even more proud, just wait.


    You just need to do your own thing quietly on the side and wait for the bad luck points to be collected.


    ?The medicine used this time is similar to the medicine Qin Dazhuang used. Anyway, it makes a person lose his nature.


    An honest man like Qin Dazhuang can do crazy things in the end, let alone Jiang Zhiyong, who is not a good person in the first place.


    Fang Xiaohui went home.


    ??Auntie heard Song Mohuan coming home and had already sent her daughter over. Song Mohuan was playing there with her daughter in his arms.


    Fang Xiaohui glanced at her husband.


    ¡°Let¡¯s send our daughter to the nursery tomorrow.¡±


    ?Song Mohuan loves his daughter very much now. He held her daughter and asked in surprise.


    ¡°Why do you need to send them to daycare? Grandma and grandfather have nothing to do during the day, so they can help take care of the children. Isn¡¯t it like this lately? It¡¯s so painful for my children to send them to daycare, and I can¡¯t bear to do it.¡±


    Nannan crawled into Song Mohuan''s arms, holding her fingers and gnawing there.


    Fang Xiaohui sighed, "When I sent the child to my grandma this morning, my grandma told me that in the future we would send the child to a nursery or to my parents, saying that they were old and no longer had the energy to help us take care of the child. That¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    The tone of his voice was disappointed, and Song Mohuan felt uncomfortable.


    "Grandma is just making excuses. Didn''t she like us a while ago? She asked us to move here. Otherwise, who would be willing to come all the way here? The two of us work in the same class and just take the bus every day. It takes more than an hour by car.


    ??If we live at my parents'' place, do we still need to travel so far? Even if the child is sent to his parents, there will still be someone to look after the child. She insisted on letting us move here. After we moved here, she didn''t help us take care of the children. I''ll take care of it.


    ?Grandma! I guess now my heart is biased toward Song Moting, so he is unwilling to help us take care of our children. When my aunt came back from seeing my daughter off today, I heard the grandma across the way laughing, and I could also hear the sound of glutinous rice balls.


    Having the energy to watch glutinous rice balls, but not having the energy to see our daughter, isn¡¯t it because grandma is partial? "


    ?Song Mohuan was extremely angry and defended his daughter and wife.


    Fang Xiaohui sat next to him, "Don''t be like this, why are you angry about this matter? Grandma has been partial to my second brother for so many years. We are not all used to it, and this is not the first time."


    The more reasonable she was, the angrier Song Mohuan became.


    "By the way, you have a rest tomorrow. Let''s go back to mom''s place together. Mom called today and asked us to go back. It sounds like it''s quite urgent. But you didn''t get off work today, so I can only make an appointment with mom tomorrow. ¡±


    ?Song Mohuan was holding Fang Xiaohui there.


    In his eyes, Fang Xiaohui is the most beautiful woman and the woman he loves most.


    Fang Xiaohui nodded.


    ?Song¡¯s mother is also a person with many things to do.


    ??The next day, the couple took their children back early in the morning. There was nothing they could do. Even before dawn, Mother Song''s fatal blows came at her.


    ?Forcing the two of them to go back quickly, Fang Xiaohui didn''t know what happened at home, but Fang Xiaohui thought about it.


    ??I don¡¯t think it was Song¡¯s mother who discovered that there was something wrong with her jewelry.


    ?But the current Fang Xiaohui and the Fang Xiaohui who did bad things back then are two different people.


    Even though she felt that the secret might be exposed at this moment, she didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Having done too many bad things, this is probably what happens.


    The two of them sent their children to the nursery first. After all, if they went back to do errands, they didn''t want their children to be there.


    Who knows what Song''s mother will say. Song Mohuan still knows his mother well. Even though his mother pretends to be very qualified and well-educated outside, at home she definitely exposes her true nature to her son, daughter-in-law. I can''t say anything.


    As soon as they entered the house, they saw Song''s mother and father Song sitting in the living room. There was indeed a jewelry box on the table.


    Fang Xiaohui''s heart skipped a beat, and she realized that this was a wine without good wine and a banquet without good banquet. It must have been for the jewelry box. It seemed that she had used the contents of the jewelry box to expose her secrets.


    ?But it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t admit that Mother Song can still plant it on her head.


    Anyway, this matter is a matter with no evidence.


    When Mother Song saw them, she was very angry.


    "You still know how to come back? How many phone calls have I made to urge you to come back quickly? I keep putting it off. Don''t you regard us as your parents? Are you doing something bad by being so pushy? Is it immoral?"


    Song''s mother scolded her with a gun and a stick.


    ?Fang Xiaohui grabbed Song Mohuan''s arm. Song Mohuan felt his wife''s timidity and panic, and immediately blocked her behind him in a soothing manner.


    "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it. What are you doing? This is your attitude when we come back in the morning."


    He doesn¡¯t want to go to anyone at this time.


    ?Who makes him a man? If he doesn¡¯t protect his own woman, how can he ask someone to protect her?


    ?Song''s mother was so angry with her son that she almost fell over.


    ¡°You have married a daughter-in-law and have forgotten your mother. Now you have to defend this vixen all day long! Do you know what good things she has done?¡±


    ?Song¡¯s mother pointed at Fang Xiaohui¡¯s nose.


    Fang Xiaohui timidly asked, "Mom, what did I do?"


    ?It adds fuel to the fire.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Let it go

    Chapter 600: Let it go


    "You still ask? You have the nerve to ask? Do you still have the nerve to ask? Tell me where the jewelry in my jewelry box went? Where did you take them? You got a bunch of fakes here Fool me here, do you know that I wore this jade ring when I went out yesterday and was laughed at by others.


    Tell me, where did you take all these things? Take them all out for me. "


    Song''s mother was so angry that she spoke indiscriminately.


    Father Song looked at Fang Xiaohui and turned pale with fright, so he had to say something to ease the atmosphere. He didn''t quite believe that Fang Xiaohui had done this, but if he didn''t believe it, his wife had already gone to great lengths to call her back.


    "You can''t talk properly. Look, you''re scaring the child! It''s not necessarily Xiaohui''s fault. Why did you blame Xiaohui for this? Didn''t we ask this question calmly as promised? Two children."


    Mother Song said angrily, "You are also protecting her? Who else could she be? Who else in this family could be interested in such things as jewelry except Fang Xiaohui? I have kept this thing at home for decades. But sooner or later, nothing happened. Once Fang Xiaohui married into the family, all my jewelry boxes and jewelry turned out to be fakes.


    Tell me, she didn¡¯t do it. Who else could have done it? It was you? Or was it his son who did it? "


    Father Song argued helplessly, "What do we two grown men do with that pile of jewelry? It''s of no use to us two."


    ??The Song family''s character is really not capable of doing such a thing, so the only person worthy of suspicion in the family is indeed Fang Xiaohui.


    Because the only person who suddenly appears in this family is the new daughter-in-law who married in.


    "Mom, although I just married into our family not long ago, I am not so short-sighted. I have to take your jewelry. Besides, what do I use your jewelry for? If you don''t believe it, ask me Mo Huan, I rarely wear jewelry on weekdays.


    ?The ring I am wearing was bought by two people when they got married. I usually don¡¯t wear these other things at all. Since I don¡¯t wear them, what do I do with them? "


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked aggrieved and angry.


    ?Hand on to this point.


    Song Mohuan is of course on his wife''s side.


    ¡°Mom, you must be mistaken. Xiaohui is not that kind of person. Xiaohui doesn¡¯t even wear jewelry on weekdays. Why do you need these jewelry?¡±


    Protecting her daughter-in-law, Fang Xiaohui hid in his arms and cried like pear blossoms in the rain.


    Song Mohuan seemed distressed for something.


    Song''s mother said angrily, "You idiot, she can''t sell these jewelry without wearing them? Do you know how much my jewelry is worth in total? The total value of these jewelry is at least hundreds of thousands. Now everything is worth No, I got a bunch of fakes and passed them off here.


    ?Think about it for yourself, if it was done by an outsider, why would they get a bunch of fakes and put them in my jewelry box? If a thief comes in and just takes it away, why would he want to make a fake and deceive me here? This must have been done by one of our own people. "


    Song''s mother was very clear-headed at this time.


    Fang Xiaohui cried, "Mom, if you don''t believe how much money I have in my bankbook, ask Mo Huan. My monthly salary is just a little. The combined salary of our couple is more than one hundred yuan. In addition to spending it on the children, It¡¯s for my family. The amount we can save is limited. What should I do with so much money?


    You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with my in-laws¡¯ family. My biological father and mother have severed ties with me. People at my adoptive father and mother didn''t have much contact with me. What''s the point of asking for this money? "


    ?Song Mohuan certainly knew the inside story and believed that everyone must have their own purpose in doing things.


    Took these jewelry, either to wear them or to exchange them for money.


    If she does, Fang Xiaohui is someone who doesn¡¯t wear jewelry at all.


    In terms of money, Fang Xiaohui has no place to spend money, and the wages of the two of them are enough for them.


    What is the use of this money?


    It makes no sense at all.


    Song¡¯s mother was also a little suspicious. When she found out about this yesterday, she came back and took out all the jewelry in the jewelry box.


    ? It turned out that more than half of them had been replaced by others as fakes. This discovery made her furious.


    But she didn''t act impulsively. She thought calmly for a long time and felt that her idea was correct, and her thoughts definitely pointed to Fang Xiaohui.


    Because the family needs money, and the only person with this motive is Fang Xiaohui.


    There is no need for her husband or son to do such a thing. As long as her son opens his mouth, shouldn''t she give it to him?


    ?But now according to what her son said, and Fang Xiaohui was crying there with all her heart, Mother Song also felt that she had thought wrong.


    ?Is there anyone else confused?


    Song¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but become suspicious.


    ??????????????????????????????


    Song Mohuan looked at his mother and said, "Mom, you are right. Since such a thing happened, it must have been done by someone in the family. But in addition to a few of us, there is an aunt in our family. Otherwise, you can call the aunt and ask."


    Auntie is also the biggest suspect. She has several children at home in the countryside. Speaking of being short of money, my aunt is probably more short of money than we are. "


    Auntie was called over. She had been working in their house for five years, and she never thought that she would have such an unreasonable disaster and be regarded as a thief.


    It scared my aunt to tears. After all, losing these jewelry is a big deal.


    "Brother Song, if something like this happened at my eldest sister''s house, why don''t you report it to the police? I really didn''t take it. If I did, I would be thundered down. Whoever I work for has to be a clean person. We It¡¯s also true, pure and innocent.


    This kind of thing makes me have ten mouths, and I can¡¯t explain it clearly. "


    Auntie is an honest person. She has never seen such a battle. She is really scared. She has lost so many jewelry. How can she explain clearly?


    Mother Song was so worried that she didn''t dare to call the police. Some of her jewelry were of unknown origin. If you call the police, you will be exposed in broad daylight. Then it will not be a joke to outsiders.


    ?But Song¡¯s mother also determined in her heart that it must be her aunt who got it, and she couldn¡¯t keep her, so she paid her salary overnight and let her leave.


    Auntie felt aggrieved.


    ?The first time I left someone else¡¯s house, I was chased away as if I were a thief.


    ?Song''s mother was extremely aggrieved. Most of the jewelry in her jewelry box had turned out to be fakes. She had no place to reason, and she didn''t even dare to report the crime.


    Fang Xiaohui was very proud of herself. After her aunt left, her unlucky score actually increased by 20 points.


    ?This proves that my aunt took the blame for this incident, so she has this 20 points of bad luck. It seems that I will have to work harder in the future.


    ?This incident calmed down without even a splash. Of course, no one thought of the sequelae of this incident.


    That is what fueled Fang Xiaohui''s inner ambition, and her courage is getting bigger and bigger now.


    ??Anyway, someone else will take the blame for the misfortune, so there is nothing I dare not do.


    Fang Xiaohui is proud that no one knows she did it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Kidnapping?

    Chapter 601 Kidnapping?


    As soon as Feng Guihua arrived home, he saw a small note under the door.


    Feeling suspicious.


    ?Who did this?


    ?Still inserting a note?


    When I picked it up and looked at it, I was shocked.


    With the note in his pocket, he went straight to Jiang''s house.


    ?Jiang Laocheng has retired, and his eldest son Jiang Zhixin takes his place.


    ??Now that he owes this debt, in order to repay the debt, Jiang Laocheng recently found a place to guard the door for others, and he can earn a little bit.


    ?The family is working together to pay off the debt, but the family is living a difficult life now.


    But the atmosphere at home is good, and the children are more sensible and filial than before.


    After the operation, the old lady¡¯s physical condition recovered a lot and she took on a lot of housework.


    ?Jiang Laocheng had just gotten off work and had not yet settled down when he got home.


    ??I saw Feng Guihua rushing through the door in a hurry.


    ??Jiang Laocheng frowned. This Feng Guihua really couldn''t think of himself as an outsider. He was justified in coming to their home.


    ??She didn''t even knock on the door, she pushed the door open and barged in, thinking it was her own home.


    ¡°What are you here for?¡±


    Feng Guihua had a white face and handed Jiang Laocheng a note.


    ?Jiang Laocheng looked at it puzzled.


    Scared.


    "What''s going on? Why was Zhiyong kidnapped? There''s a ransom, a ransom of 1,000 yuan."


    ?Feng Guihua has long been without a master, otherwise he would not be able to come to Jiang Laocheng.


    ¡°I just came here as soon as I saw it, Lao Jiang, what should I do now?¡±


    Feng Guihua had been frightened for a long time. The second son was her most beloved son in her heart. Now that something like this happened, how could she not be anxious.


    Jiang Laocheng was quite calm, "Don''t worry, you can''t just say that the second child was kidnapped. It''s not like you don''t know that the second child knows so many friends. Let''s first determine where they are.


    ?Now I go to the boss and ask him to take leave, and then I go to Lao Shi and ask several of his children to help. Hurry up and find Zhiyong. Go to the places where Zhiyong often goes to find people first. What if someone is lying to us? If you really can''t find it, don''t panic yet. "


    Feng Guihua nodded repeatedly. Naturally, she would listen to whatever Jiang Laocheng said at this time.


    The house immediately became a mess.


    ??Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying were shocked when they received the letter from their eldest brother. How could such a thing happen at home? This is a big deal.


    Call the children immediately. If something like this happens, if you don¡¯t call the children over to help, no matter what, your brothers will not be able to explain it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and his family rushed to the uncle''s house.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the note. The words on the note were really twisted.


    She strongly doubted that this person had graduated from elementary school, and even those who graduated from elementary school could not write such words.


    The whole morning passed.


    ?The people who went out to look for him came back one after another. Everyone was dejected. They had searched all the places Jiang Zhiyong usually visited.


    ??Jiang Zhiyong¡¯s friends also said that Jiang Zhiyong had not visited them recently.


    Good-looking people just disappear like this.


    The more this happens, the heavier everyone''s mood becomes. This only shows that Jiang Zhiyong''s kidnapping is probably true.


    Jiang Laoshi said simply, "Brother, let''s not delay. Report this matter to the police as soon as possible. It''s more appropriate for the police to look for it instead of us looking for it like headless flies."


    Mainly worried about what to do if something happens to Jiang Zhiyong.


    ??Jiang Zhiyong may not be uneducated or good, but after all, this is one person and one life. They haven''t done anything harmful to nature. In their hearts, they are still relatives. It would be uncomfortable to see someone disappear like this.


    ??Jiang Lei, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others all nodded. Instead of looking for it, it would be better to call the police.


    Feng Guihua disagreed and shook his head.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t call the police. This note says that if we dare to call the police, they will immediately break up the fight. No matter what Lao Jiang says, Zhiyong is also your son. You can¡¯t watch other people get into trouble.¡±


    ?Feng Guihua held on to Jiang Laocheng and refused to let go.


    ?Jiang Laocheng also felt guilty.


    After all, he is his son. If someone really breaks up with him, he will not be able to live with it. But there is nothing they can do without calling the police.


    ¡°Second brother, what do you think we should do about this matter?¡±


    ??Jiang Laocheng asked, but Jiang Laocheng was speechless. What could he say?


    ??If it were his original intention, of course he wanted to report it to the police, but if something happened to Jiang Zhiyong, how could he be worthy of his elder brother?


    ?With my sister-in-law¡¯s temper, I can¡¯t possibly blame all of this on him.


    So it is not appropriate for him to say it, and it is also inappropriate not to say it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Jiang Laoshi away, "Uncle, this matter concerns the second brother Zhiyong. Since this is the case, it''s up to you and the eldest aunt to come up with this idea. After all, my father and mother are not his biological parents. To be honest, we definitely can''t Put yourself in his shoes.


    So it¡¯s up to you two to make a decision on this matter. My dad definitely wanted to call the police, after all, if the police intervened. I can find my second brother earlier. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to embarrass his parents.


    ?Her father is too honest, and honest people can easily offend others with their words.


    ??As my former aunt, I am not someone to be trifled with. She can blame their family for nothing.


    Not to mention that no one can guarantee this matter. The final result is the best result. If no one can be saved and something happens, this aunt will eat up the whole family.


    So this is a matter of emotion and reason, and they cannot interfere. They can help, but the decision must be made by the uncle and aunt themselves.


    ?Jiang Laocheng gritted his teeth helplessly. He was also afraid that something might happen to his son. How could an ordinary family like them have ever encountered such a thing.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you report it to the police? You also know the situation at home, and you simply can¡¯t afford such a sum of money now.¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng has no choice. The debt he borrowed has not been repaid. How can it be so easy to borrow money later if he wants to ask others.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was about to speak, but Jiang Xiaoxiao held him back.


    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help. Even if we want to help, the uncle and aunt have to ask for help. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be grateful if they rush.


    As an aunt like me, the more you are willing to help her pay for it now, the more she thinks you should do it.


    ?Feng Guihua looked at Jiang Laoshi, who was silent, and felt secretly resentful.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    How can you do something like this and not ask for money when you encounter such a big problem?


    But because of Jiang Laoshi and the others, his family had a debt of more than 2,000 yuan.


    I divorced my husband.


    Hence the situation, if you pay 1,000 yuan, is it too much?


    The result is not bad. Normally I would look like Lao Shi is pretending to be a quail.


    "Come on, follow me to the bank to withdraw money now. I have more than a thousand yuan in my bankbook. Take it out first to save Zhiyong. Some people are even relatives. When encountering such a big thing, they are so scared that they can''t even speak. Don¡¯t worry. I took 2,500 yuan from our family and felt at ease.¡±


    Feng Guihua gritted his teeth and said.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew this would happen.


    My eldest aunt is such a person.


    Jiang Laocheng glared and said, "Don''t be ridiculous there. What do you mean you took 2,500 yuan from our family? That is the medical expenses that our family should pay to the old lady. Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    ??Jiang Laoshi had felt a little guilty when he was pulled by his daughter just now, but now he no longer feels this way. As a sister-in-law, she can do anything without any psychological burden. This is also a talent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Ill die for him

    Chapter 602 I will die for him


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others are going back. It¡¯s okay if they don¡¯t go back.


    ??The couple disagreed to call the police. They stayed here to look for someone but couldn''t find anyone. How could they help?


    ?Don¡¯t help if you fail to help, and you will end up complaining in the end.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and Fan Xiuying secretly gave Jiang Zhixin 500 yuan.


    ?Although the elder sister-in-law has a bad mouth, if they don''t lend a hand to help when such a thing happens, they will feel sorry for the elder brother.


    ?Jiang Zhixin knew in his heart that his second uncle and second aunt were good people.


    ?It''s all my fault, my mother has no one to keep her mouth shut.


    Relatives came to help, but how could she talk like this? She said that they had no shame to stay here.


    ?This is thanks to my second uncle. If it were an outsider, if his mother said this, he would immediately leave and the two families would become enemies.


    ??Jiang Zhixin said a lot of nice things, but it was difficult for this son to be obedient.


    But I still have to wipe my mother¡¯s ass.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has to go back to school. She has exams coming soon. She is very busy. It is really a matter of friendship that she can come to help find her.


    I didn¡¯t see the look on the face of the department director when she asked for leave. Now that everyone is busy with their feet in the sky and their heads on the ground, she actually asked for leave.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also knew that he should put his studies first, but what could he do?


    ??If she, the niece, didn''t come forward to do something like this, she might have to talk about it.


    Although she said she didn''t care about what others thought, her parents were still there, mainly to show her face, and there was no need to put them in the middle.


    ??Anyway, they told me to call the police, but they didn¡¯t listen.


    ?Jiang Laocheng and Feng Guihua took the money back and returned home, knowing that Jiang Laoshi and the others were gone.


    Feng Guihua had a violent look on his face, and his mouth became unclean.


    "Look, this is your good brother. He leaves faster than anyone else when he needs help. Just like that, you divorced me because of your brother. I really admire you. You really don''t distinguish between inside and outside. ¡±


    ?Old Mrs. Jiang slapped the table.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is our Jiang family''s business. It''s not your turn to sow discord here and drive a wedge between the two brothers. I asked Lao Shi and them to go back. What can they do here if they don''t go back?"


    You two disagreed with calling the police, saying they wanted to harm Zhiyong, so you didn¡¯t call the police! Is it possible that they helped you find someone? Where can I find someone? Who doesn¡¯t want to go to work or go to school? It doesn''t count as a drag on your own family, but you still want to drag others down too, and stay with you and sigh here?


    ?Your second brother said that if anything happens, just call. They can come over at any time. The main reason why people are impatient to see you is because Feng Guihua is like you, and you are a troublemaker. If you weren''t here, how could the couple not stay here? People are afraid that if they stay here, they will complain in the end.


    Also, this is 500 yuan left by your brother for you. They originally wanted to keep 1,000, but I refused to let him go. What are you leaving 1,000 for? Leave 1,000 and let Feng Guihua say here that your brother obviously has money and won¡¯t pay it to you.


    Even if someone has good intentions, he cannot let Feng Guihua say this. Thanks to you and the boss for divorcing me. If not, I would have let you divorce. You will suffer from this mouth all your life.


    It offended everyone to death. "


    ?Old Mrs. Jiang was furious.


    He seems to have no idea what kind of person his youngest son is. The child has never been selfish, especially when it comes to helping his elder brother.


    "Mom, I understand, I know what the second child is thinking. Just now the second child wanted to pay, and I saw Xiaoxiao holding him back. After so many years of brothers, I still don''t know what the second child''s nature is. It would be right for the younger one to hold him back, if not the second one to pull the money out.


    ?The child¡¯s mother may not have said anything mean. She said that even if she didn''t pay for it, let alone if she paid for it. I''m afraid she has to say it to her second brother, because she felt guilty for taking our money and causing our family to suffer like this.


    Good intentions have become the liver and lungs of a donkey. Even I can¡¯t take them away. I understand now. Don''t worry, I have my own ideas and I know what to do. You can take this money back and pay it back to the second child another day. I can''t use the second child''s money.


    ?The child¡¯s mother has already put out 1,000 yuan, and now she is waiting for someone to send a message. We gave money to people and quickly redeemed them. "


    ?Jiang Laocheng ignored Feng Guihua, he knew exactly what to do.


    Feng Guihua snatched the money away at once, "No, the second brother took 2,500 yuan from our family. Let him take out the 500 yuan, which is enough to make him chuckle. Why should I give it back to him?"


    "Feng Guihua, please take out the money for me. Do you take it or not? If you don''t take it, I won''t care about the rest of this. Anyway, Zhiyong awarded it to you during the divorce, so you can take care of it yourself."


    ?Jiang Laocheng was really angry.


    Feng Guihua couldn''t be brave at this time. Although she was reluctant to part with the money, she also knew that she did not have the guts and courage to send a ransom or bring Zhiyong back to a woman''s family.


    ??If Jiang Laocheng is really angry because of what he has provoked, he will really let go. What to do?


    ?That didn¡¯t harm the son.


    ?She had no choice but to put the money back on the table. Looking at the money, she felt pain in her heart.


    ¡°Dad, I just found another note under the door, look at it.¡±


    ?Jiang Zhixin hurried in and handed Jiang Laocheng a note.


    ?Jiang Laocheng looked hurriedly.


    ¡°These people asked them to deliver the money to the tunnel of a broken bridge in front of the Chenghuang Temple outside the city at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, put it there and weigh it down with bricks. Naturally, someone will take it, if we take people there.


    ?Or call the police, then don¡¯t blame them for being rude. "


    ?Jiang Laocheng was heartbroken.


    ?These people are really good at choosing a place. The broken bridge of the City God Temple is at the lowest location.


    ?You can tell whether there is anyone near the bridge from anywhere on the mountain. Even if they wanted to do anything, they couldn''t. Thank goodness they didn''t call the police. If they had called the police and the police had gone over there to ambush the people, these people would probably never show up again.


    ?Jiang Zhixin hesitated.


    "My parents, I also think we should listen to Xiaoxiao and the others and call the police. What if the rest of us send money and the other party refuses to send the person back after receiving the money? Wouldn''t that be harming my second brother? ?¡±


    ?This kind of worry is definitely normal. They are not afraid of spending money. What they are most afraid of is that people will not redeem them.


    Feng Guihua went up and gave these people a slap in the face.


    "Boss, what are you worried about? You are just a younger brother. If you ask us to call the police now, won''t you be killing your younger brother? Your younger brother is not married or has a family yet. You are so harmful What good is he to you? I tell you, I will kill anyone who dares to call the police."


    Feng Guihua is crazy.


    ?Jiang Zhixin stood aside helplessly.


    ??He felt aggrieved, but he said this for Zhiyong''s benefit. Could it be that he would harm his brother? Having police is better than not having police at all.


    But now my parents are preoccupied with thinking about how to give money to others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： rescue

    Chapter 603 Rescue


    "Can you please stop beating people? What did the boss do wrong? He said this just for the sake of the second child. If you don''t agree, don''t agree. Why do you keep beating people? Let me tell you, this is my son, our boss. People from the Jiang family.


    ??If you do this again, don''t blame me for not being polite to you. Although I don''t hit women, if you dare to hit my son, I will hit you. "


    ?Jiang Laocheng felt aggrieved for his son.


    ??The boss has already married a daughter-in-law and has a son. If others see this, will he still have any shame?


    ??For such a big man, Feng Guihua went up and gave him a slap in the face, so that outsiders could see what he looked like. He didn''t look like a mother at all.


    Feng Guihua burst into tears.


    "How dare you hit me! Now that something big happened to my son, it was me who paid for it. You can''t get a penny out of it, so why don''t you tell me, now you dare to say that you want to hit me? Why do you beat me? If your son from my hometown wants to save me as a woman, why do you have the nerve to beat me? "


    Feng Guihua still couldn''t bear to part with the five hundred yuan.


    Jiang Laocheng said angrily, "You scream! You shout as hard as you can, let the neighbors around you hear it, and ask them to call the police. I''ll see if the police are here. What do you say to the police?"


    Feng Guihua suddenly lost his temper.


    She was indeed worried about her son and felt sorry for herself. She only had more than 1,300 yuan in her hands, and now she has spent 1,000 yuan.


    ?That night, Jiang Laocheng and Jiang Zhixin, father and son, put 1,000 yuan in their pockets, wrapped it in a newspaper, and hurried to the broken bridge outside the City God''s Temple at eight o''clock.


    ?This is the outskirts of the countryside.


    ?As soon as it gets dark, it feels eerie and scary, and the father and son feel unsure.


    ?Put the money under the broken bridge hole and press it with bricks. The two of them looked left and right, waiting left and right, but no one came.


    ?At midnight, the father and son couldn''t stand it anymore, so they sat back-to-back under the bridge and dozed there.


    Mainly no one can be seen around, and except for the chirping of insects and birds, no movement can be heard at all. The father and son were really tired, so they sat here and took a nap while watching the money. They think whoever comes to get the money will always pass by them.


    ?At dawn, the father and son rubbed their eyes. No one came at all that night.


    ?Jiang Zhixin took one look at the brick and screamed in fright.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see you so badly. The money under the bricks is gone.¡±


    ?Jiang Laocheng was also frightened. The two of them lifted up the bricks, and sure enough, the money was gone.


    After looking around, Jiang Zhixin discovered that there was a hole near the brick. The hole was covered by weeds and couldn''t be seen at all in the dark.


    If someone was hiding there, they wouldn''t be able to find it at all. It''s probably that those people have already been hiding there.


    When the two of them were a little confused, they took the opportunity to take the money away, and then ran away through the hole.


    They couldn''t even find anyone.


    The two of them were about to cry without tears.


    The only hope is that Jiang Zhiyong is released.


    The two people hurriedly returned home.


    ?Feng Guihua saw the two of them coming back. When he looked behind them, he didn''t see his second son, and he became very anxious.


    "where is the guy?"


    ¡°Those people were so cunning, we didn¡¯t see anyone at all, and they took the money away.¡±


    Feng Guihua was so frightened that he fell to the ground with a plop.


    ¡­


    ??Jiang Zhiyong counted the money wrapped in the newspaper.


    1,000 yuan!


    I patted the money in my hand. It was all thanks to my own brains, otherwise it would not have been easy to get the 1,000 yuan from his mother.


    He put the money away, then messed up his hair, put a little ash on his face, and got rope marks on his arms.


    When it got dark, he ran back home pretending to be panicked.


    ?This was a perfect plan he came up with, just to defraud his mother of the money.


    Jiang Zhiyong is really brave.


    ??He''s not worried about calling the police?


    Worry!


    ?However, Jiang Zhiyong had already thought about it if he called the police and found that there were police officers. He simply came out on his own and said he had escaped, and he didn''t even look at those people.


    ??The police can''t do anything to him.


    ??If he hadn¡¯t called the police, his parents would have been deceived and they would have used the 1,000 yuan as pocket money.


    ?This will be enough for him to relax for a while.


    There is really no other way. He recently found a widow. This widow was so charming that Jiang Zhiyong was stunned for a while.


    When you are with a woman, and a widow is a resourceful person, you naturally have to spend money.


    When he goes out to eat and buy clothes, the little money his mother gives him is not enough for him to find a woman.


    ?That''s when I came up with this idea.


    ?Jiang Zhiyong returned home.


    Feng Guihua and Jiang Laocheng cried with their hearts in their arms when they saw their son suffering such a serious crime.


    How could they have any other suspicions?


    ?Jiang Zhiyong said that he was extremely miserable and was kidnapped by a group of unknown masked men.


    ?With his eyes covered, his hands tied, and his mouth gagged, he is making the heavens and the earth not respond, and the earth and the earth are not working.


    Finally, these people let him go without knowing what was going on.


    Hearing that these people actually demanded a thousand yuan from the family, Jiang Zhiyong stamped his feet and beat his chest, feeling that he was so evil that he cried like a child.


    Everyone in the family was busy comforting him. Who would have thought that this was a play he directed and acted.


    ?The matter seems to have subsided.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was proud to find that she had dozens more points.


    The unlucky value has changed. It seems that Jiang Zhiyong did not let himself down.


    Fang Xiaohui thought about what to do now. The unlucky value gained was still too small. Jiang Zhiyong alone would definitely not be able to do it.


    ?It seems that I have to think of a solution, because this unlucky medicine that is worth redeeming costs too many points.


    It takes more than 500 points to exchange for one pill. It can only be effective for one person. It seems that she has to make other people unlucky as well.


    Just as I was thinking about it, someone came from the office.


    Fang Xiaohui became angry when she saw the person coming.


    Fang Peizhong is here.


    ??This **** has been stable for a while since the last time he took such a sum of money from his hand, and now he suddenly appears again.


    ?Fang Xiaohui took Fang Peizhong out.


    "Why are you here again? What happened this time?"


    She didn¡¯t want outsiders to hear her talking to Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Peizhong glanced sideways at Fang Xiaohui.


    "Xiaohui, don''t have this attitude. I''m not here to beg you. At best, we can each take what we need. It''s not like you don''t know the situation at home. Mom is lying in bed and needs someone to take care of her. Dad is watching. retire.


    Your brother and I have two children to support, and the twins cost money. We don''t have enough money on hand, so you, as a younger sister, can help me a little, which is not what you should do. "


    Fang Pei¡¯s main business as a middle schooler was the dead wages he earned from his work. He really looked down upon him.


    He is used to spending money lavishly, and he has raised a little one outside.


    Money is needed everywhere.


    ?And the little money he earned was definitely not enough to spend, so he focused on Fang Xiaohui again.


    Fang Xiaohui''s money had already been spent by him on other women.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： blackmail

    Chapter 604 Blackmail


    Fang Xiaohui glared, "Brother, I also ask you to be more like a man. How did you spend 5,000 yuan? All of it was gone in one go? Your sister and I are also ordinary people. How much do I earn in a month? You You can¡¯t just come to me when you have no money.¡±


    ? She was very angry, but Fang Xiaohui couldn''t offend Fang Peizhong yet.


    After all, Fang Peizhong handled the original matter, and Fang Peizhong knew the details very well.


    ?That Brother Yong was never caught by the police, and he doesn¡¯t know where he is now. Fang Xiaohui can¡¯t get those photos back either.


    ?Who knows when this time bomb will explode!


    Fang Xiaohui''s happy family cannot be ruined for this reason.


    Fang Peizhong smiled with a rogue expression.


    "Xiaohui, don''t say that. We cooperate with each other, and as a brother, I also feel sorry for you, my sister. There are some things hidden in my heart that I won''t tell even if I die, but you, my sister, must know how to behave, right? no?"


    Dare you not give me money?


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    Fang Xiaohui is not her biological sister. She has enjoyed the benefits of the Fang family and now wants to live a good life on her own.


    No way.


    ¡°Then how much do you want this time?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui knew that Fang Peizhong would definitely make a big noise again. This man was a greedy person. If he continued like this, sooner or later, she would be driven crazy by Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Peizhong smiled and said, "This is my good sister. It''s not much, I want 5,000 yuan."


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not a banker. If you open your mouth and ask for 5,000 yuan, where can I get it for you?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui was so angry that she was dying.


    ??I really dare to ask for it.


    Fang Peizhong smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry for money. My sister doesn''t have much money. 5,000 yuan is not much. Although you are not a banker. But you have the ability. There is no other way. Who makes your brother useless? He can only rely on you, my sister, to take care of him." ¡±


    He is not a fool. Fang Xiaohui pawned so much jewelry last time. The origin of these jewelry must be unknown.


    ?Fang Xiaohui can get it once, and she can definitely get it a second time. Why shouldn¡¯t she want the money?


    "I''ll give you three days. My brother will come and ask you for money then. If there is no money, don''t blame me for going to my brother-in-law to drink and chat. If I get drunk, I won''t be able to keep my mouth shut. Something will definitely come out.¡±


    This is the threat of Chiguoguo.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was so angry that she was dying, but there was nothing she could do.


    ?Now that her mother-in-law has discovered that there is something wrong with the jewelry box, and they don''t live at home, even if she wants to steal the jewelry from her mother-in-law, there is nothing she can do.


    She had absolutely nothing to do with the 5,000 yuan. The savings they had together were not much.


    ??The most important thing is that Song Mohuan is a young master. He is used to living a life of lavish spending. How can he have the consciousness to save money? Even if he can save a little, it will only be a few hundred yuan at most.


    There is a huge difference between ? and 5,000 yuan.


    Fang Xiaohui had a headache.


    She has the intention to kill.


    ¡°I understand. Just come and get the money when the time comes.¡±


    As soon as Fang Peizhong got the correct answer, he left happily.


    Fang Peizhong did not go home. He took the car directly to his best friend.


    After Liu Hongmei returned to the city with him, she was only busy with the two twins all day long, and she also had to take care of her mother Ye Hua, who was lying on the bed. She had no time to be intimate with him. Besides, he didn''t like Liu Hongmei in the first place, and her personality and temperament were not comparable to his. congenial.


    ??It turned out that she was just perfunctory with Liu Hongmei, thinking that she needed someone to take care of her in the countryside and needed someone to help her.


    But whoever wants to blame it on himself will not leave.


    ?At this time, Fang Peizhong returned to the city and met someone who had the same affection as him, and naturally he hit it off.


    What he likes is the kind of intellectual, elegant and artistic young woman.


    ??How can she be a housewife like Liu Hongmei who only knows about household chores all day long.


    ??However, the artistic young woman he likes needs to have a romantic atmosphere that can only be achieved with money. She drinks coffee, eats steak, goes to the movies, and buys clothes all the time. If someone like him has no money, how can he act like a young man?


    Besides, his sweetheart didn''t know he was getting married at all. The two of them seemed to be in love, and they didn''t hear that they wanted to take him back to meet his parents in the past two days.


    Fang Peizhong was going to stabilize the person first.


    Why do we need to meet the parents?


    ??The most important thing is that the literary young woman has his child. Although Fang Peizhong is not a good person, she has inherited his **** ideas and favors sons over daughters.


    What I want most is to have a son.


    Liu Hongmei is now lying on the bed like a dead fish after working all day, and she is not interesting. He is not even willing to touch Liu Hongmei, let alone give birth to a son.


    ?Now that his sweetheart has a child, Fang Peizhong feels that if it is a boy, he must give birth to it no matter what.


    ??He wanted to divorce Liu Hongmei, but he didn''t have the courage. Liu Hongmei was holding on to him.


    If this matter is exposed, there may not be much waiting for him.


    Fang Peizhong went directly to Su Yun.


    This is the house he rented for his beloved.


    Two people have a love nest here.


    He bought a lot of good things and returned home directly, but he didn''t notice a tail following behind him.


    Fang Xiaohui, is that a vegetarian?


    Since she didn¡¯t want to take 5,000 yuan, she naturally had to find a way to deal with Fang Peizhong.


    ?She was also curious about where Fang Peizhong spent all the money, and she had to catch Fang Peizhong.


    Otherwise, Fang Peizhong will get used to asking herself about getting money again and again. Sooner or later, she will be forced to death by Fang Peizhong.


    ?Fang Xiaohui is such a smart person. Naturally, she will think of a once and for all solution.


    As Fang Peizhong walked forward, she took a leave of absence from the head nurse and followed Fang Peizhong all the way to this place.


    ??Seeing Fang Peizhong and a young woman with a big belly walking into the building affectionately, Fang Xiaohui even followed the two of them upstairs. Watching Fang Peizhong enter one of the houses, she immediately understood.


    It seems that Fang Peizhong has a woman outside.


    ? No wonder he spends money lavishly. The 5,000 yuan was spent so quickly. It turned out that the money was all spent on women.


    Fang Xiaohui immediately had an idea, Fang Peizhong, aren¡¯t you awesome?


    You are playing with two women.


    Liu Hongmei definitely doesn¡¯t know about this, even though she doesn¡¯t have much contact with Liu Hongmei.


    But it is very clear that Comrade Liu Hongmei is very small-minded, and the look in his eyes shows that he is a person with a gloomy mind.


    ??What would happen if Liu Hongmei knew that Fang Peizhong was playing with women outside?


    She would like to see if Fang Peizhong can still be so capable and cool?


    ??Still making others pregnant, this is a matter of style, haha, now they are severely punished, and there is a crime of hooliganism, but I don¡¯t know if Fang Peizhong can withstand such a crime.


    Fang Xiaohui turned around and went to Fang''s house.


    Liu Hongmei and the others had no money to rent a house, so they naturally lived in the Fang family. Now Ye Hua also needs someone to take care of him.


    ?Life at home is becoming increasingly difficult, and she cannot afford to hire a nanny. Therefore, in addition to going to work, Liu Hongmei also has to take care of patients who are paralyzed in bed.


    ?Of course, the main responsibility for taking care of her still lies with Fang Zhiyuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Everyone has their own thoughts

    Chapter 605: Everyone has their own thoughts


    Liu Hongmei doesn''t go to work today.


    ?Ye Hua suffered a stroke and needed care everywhere while lying in bed. Liu Hongmei was making her bed with an impatient look on her face.


    Ye Hua was pulled on the bed again.


    "La la la! You just do it all day long! You don''t even think about how much trouble you cause to others. Didn''t you always say that you are educated, graceful, and temperamental? Look at you like this, how can you be so educated? What a temperament.


    ??The stench is so bad, I will skip two meals in the future and save money like this. "


    Liu Hongmei felt that she was really unlucky. She originally thought that she would be able to enjoy happiness when she returned to the city when she married Fang Peizhong.


    Who would have thought that work had been arranged, and I thought I could live a good life, but who knew that my mother-in-law had suffered a stroke and was paralyzed in bed.


    ?Now, she still needs to be taken care of by her daughter-in-law. This is the only son in the family.


    ?As a daughter-in-law, if she doesn¡¯t take care of her mother-in-law, her backbone will be exposed, but let her take care of her!


    ?Who is willing to serve such a patient who is paralyzed in bed all day long and needs to be taken care of for everything he poops and urinates?


    There is no filial son before a long-term illness, and besides, this mother-in-law and her son were plotting against her daughter-in-law.


    There was no basic emotional foundation between the two of them, so she was willing to take care of a patient like this.


    How could Liu Hongmei not complain?


    Ye Hua made a loud sound in her throat, but unfortunately she couldn''t say anything after the stroke.


    ?The eyes stared at Liu Hongmei fiercely. If eyes could kill, Liu Hongmei would die countless times.


    ?Liu Hongmei ignored him and was not afraid at all.


    A person who can''t move at all can eat people if he stares at them?


    She is not afraid of Ye Hua now.


    "You are still glaring at me. You have the ability and that tone, but you let your son and daughter serve you. Now you let me serve you, and you still have the strength to glare at me. Don''t worry! I won''t abuse you. I am my daughter-in-law, too. Not so cruel.


    ?However, you¡¯d better eat less. If you eat too much, it¡¯s not my business to wash it off. "


    Ye Hua couldn''t speak, so who could know what he said.


    ??Other than her, who else cares about Ye Hua in this family?


    Fang Peizhong is away from home all day, and Fang Zhiyuan also leaves early and comes home late. In addition to Liu Hongmei, there is a nanny who comes to the house for eight hours during the day.


    In this way, you can save some money by not living at home.


    ?But the nanny didn''t care about Ye Hua''s washing, and wouldn''t change her clothes all day long. Every time Liu Hongmei came back, the house stunk.


    ??I just can¡¯t help it.


    ??Is there anyone in this family who cares about Ye Hua?


    Liu Hongmei is confident.


    ?Ye Hua hated Liu Hongmei, and Liu Hongmei covered her with a quilt, "Still glaring at me? Do you think I want to serve you? I told you that if it weren''t for your son, I wouldn''t be here."


    ?Hold the washbasin, beat it and go out.


    As a result, I bumped into Fang Xiaohui.


    Liu Hongmei was not embarrassed at all by being hit. She entered the bathroom with a cold face.


    ¡°Hey, sister-in-law, do you still know how to come back? It¡¯s really rare and your filial piety is commendable.¡±


    ?I washed my hands several times with soap, but I can still smell it.


    Liu Hongmei came out with a frown on her face.


    I thought she would still be afraid, but she was really not.


    Fang Peizhong doesn''t care about the child or her. It''s no different if Liu Hongmei wants a man.


    ?Liu Hongmei could have stayed here if she hadn''t been afraid that Fang Peizhong would do something cruel to her and her children.


    Liu Hongmei would be happy if the Fang family drove them away and divorced her because she treated Ye Hua badly.


    Whoever has that ability, she is lucky.


    Liu Hongmei is now exhausted by life.


    ?What can be done with such a husband''s family in the stall?


    She did not dare to offend Fang Peizhong.


    Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t want to see her even more.


    ??This is a wolf with white eyes. Before he saw Ye Hua collapse on the bed, Fang Xiaohui came once and cried hypocritically for a long time, probably because Fang Zhiyuan was present.


    ?Later, there was no trace of even a person.


    Even if it¡¯s for your own reputation, you shouldn¡¯t do it so cruelly.


    It seems that Fang Xiaohui is not as virtuous as she appears.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know how to pretend?


    ??It''s a pity that this person doesn''t even bother to pretend. It seems that Ye Hua''s character is too bad. He doesn''t care about her if he kisses her, and he doesn''t care about her if he doesn''t kiss her.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with with me being in a position where he didn''t recognize his relatives, I don''t know if Ye Hua thought about it.


    ?Fang Xiaohui felt confused, she was being bullied, but what happened to Liu Hongmei?


    Liu Hongmei did such a thing without any guilt, but this person is confident.


    "Sister-in-law, I know you are working hard. You also know that I work in a hospital. How can we nurses have such free time? It is common to work overtime. I can''t even take care of my own children, let alone my mother. .


    I have always been grateful to my sister-in-law for taking care of my mother these days. I feel really sorry. This time I came here just to thank my sister-in-law. I know that the hardest worker in this family is my sister-in-law. "


    ??If Fang Xiaohui really wants to please someone, she can definitely do it very well. Her words can speak to your heart and definitely make your heart warm. Although Fang Hongmei has seen through Fang Xiaohui''s true nature.


    ?But who wouldn¡¯t want to listen to someone who is obedient? I have done so much, and if no one says good about me, it would be a thankless effort.


    Her face softened.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s mouth is really good at talking. I didn¡¯t know that you should use your mouth to thank others.¡±


    Liu Hongmei has short eyelids and there is nothing she can do!


    I am poor and short-minded. I need subsidies for my natal family, and I have two children to support.


    Fang Peizhong didn''t give her any money. The little money she earned was not enough to manage everything inside and outside the place, even if she broke a penny into half and spent it.


    ?So one''s mouth is very philistine.


    Fang Xiaohui sneered in her heart, this woman is like this, she has known for a long time that she only cares about money.


    ??These two couples are exactly the same. Every time he opens his mouth, he is aiming for one goal, which is to ask for money.


    ?Fang Xiaohui opened the bag she brought and put the things out one by one.


    She understands the principle of spending money to eliminate disasters. How can she win Liu Hongmei''s favor without paying any profit?


    He has his own plan. If he wants to deal with Fang Peizhong, Liu Hongmei must step forward.


    No one''s intervention is as powerful as the original wife''s intervention.


    "Sister-in-law! It''s been so long since you and your child have been back, and I haven''t even sat down and talked with you. Mainly because I haven''t had enough time. I also know that my status is quite embarrassing in this family, and it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to come back so often. The eldest brother is bored and it would be inappropriate not to come back.


    But I am always thinking about my sister-in-law and my two children. Look at these clothes I bought for my two children, and some nutritional supplements for you and your children. By the way, here is 50 yuan. You also know that my monthly salary is not much. I have children at home and various expenses.


    ?You can take the 50 yuan first. If you need anything else, sister-in-law can come to me. After all, we are still a family. If I don¡¯t help you, who will? You see, you are the only one who manages the inside and outside of this home.


    I don¡¯t know Dad well yet. He¡¯s used to being a shopkeeper. That guy my brother, hey! Now there is another one out there... What nonsense am I talking about! What I mean is that it is not easy for a sister-in-law to raise two children by herself.


    ?We are all women, and I feel bad if I don¡¯t help you. "


    Fang Xiaohui threw out the bait.


    Every woman is interested in her own specious words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Open the skylight and speak frankly

    Chapter 606: Open the skylight and speak out


    Liu Hongmei is not a fool either.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s half-hidden words immediately attracted her attention.


    Of course, her focus is not that Fang Peizhong has found a woman outside, and she is worried that Fang Peizhong will divorce her.


    What Liu Hongmei was excited about was that if Fang Peizhong really found a woman outside, would she seize this opportunity and cause an uproar, so that everyone would know about it, and their divorce would become a matter of course?


    Divorce is something Liu Hongmei has never dreamed of.


    It¡¯s not because of fear, she can think about it day and night.


    Who can understand what it feels like to have to worry about the person next to you all day long?


    Fang Peizhong has not touched Liu Hongmei since she came back. Liu Hongmei also knows that it is absolutely abnormal for a man in his prime, but she is not willing to let Fang Peizhong touch her.


    Both couples have their own thoughts.


    ??Liu Hongmei''s only worry is that she doesn''t know what kind of relationship Fang Peizhong has with this woman outside.


    ???If it''s just for fun, then I''m afraid Fang Peizhong will never let go. After all, he has Fang Peizhong''s handle.


    But if Fang Peizhong really has feelings for that woman, it will be the best opportunity for him to get rid of Fang Peizhong.


    Of course she had planned a way out for herself before that.


    Liu Hongmei is not a fool. What is Fang Xiaohui trying to do when she comes to her and asks her what is right and wrong?


    ? Don¡¯t look at her deliberately being secretive when speaking, but the actual purpose is not to let herself know.


    This woman probably has her own agenda. There is no one in this family who is not ambitious.


    ??If I hadn''t been too narrow-minded, I might not even have known that the Fang family had betrayed me.


    ?Liu Hongmei No matter what Fang Xiaohui''s purpose is, it is only right that she can take the opportunity to fight for the best interests for herself.


    She will live with two children in the future, and how can she live well without anything close to her.


    ¡°Sister, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ??Deliberately showing a suspicious look, she looked like a poor wife who was shocked by Fang Xiaohui''s words.


    ??It¡¯s true that life is like a play, and you have to rely on acting skills everywhere.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was proud, but Liu Hongmei was indeed fooled.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t mean anything. I just said the wrong thing. It really doesn''t mean anything. Don''t think too much about it. It''s not my brother... that... what should I say!"


    ?He had a pale face and looked like he said the wrong thing and wanted to cover it up.


    Liu Hongmei slapped the table.


    "Sister, please stop pretending. I still don''t understand the meaning of your words. I''m not a fool. What do you want to do by revealing to me the news that your brother has someone outside? Could it be that you want to watch the two of us? You are so unwilling to see your brother and I live a good life after the divorce?


    ??If I tell your brother what you revealed to me, I don''t know how your brother will deal with you. You should know your brother better than I do, he can do anything. "


    You are so small, do you think you can surprise yourself?


    ?Then you should be surprised.


    Fang Xiaohui was really surprised, and she still hasn¡¯t realized how the Liu Hongmei in front of her was completely different from the sister-in-law she expected.


    ??Generally, when a woman hears that her husband has a woman outside, she will either cry or make a fuss to death.


    ?This sister-in-law can actually expose herself directly, and she is threatening herself both inside and outside her words.


    ?This reaction was something she would never have imagined even if she died.


    ?Fang Xiaohui feels why the world is full of malice and why it is so difficult for her to do something.


    I originally expected Liu Hongmei to take care of Fang Peizhong, but now I am being taken care of by Liu Hongmei before Liu Hongmei can take care of Fang Peizhong. This is like a mantis stalking the cicada and the oriole behind.


    I am really clumsy. I looked at the two sons. This couple was really a wolf with a tiger and leopard.


    Fang Xiaohui sat steadily without moving.


    Who is Fang Xiaohui? No matter what, I have lived two lifetimes. Although this kind of thing is a bit surprising, it is hard to react.


    ?But she was not so panicked when things happened and quickly stabilized. Could she still tell that Liu Hongmei was bluffing when she said this? If she really wanted to tell Fang Peizhong, she wouldn''t tell herself blatantly.


    They have to put forward conditions.


    It¡¯s really interesting.


    ?She underestimated her sister-in-law. She seemed harmless, but she was very resourceful and scheming.


    Liu Hongmei must have her own ideas and purposes, otherwise she would not talk to her like this. This is a clear request for cooperation.


    "Sister-in-law, since you are such an understanding person, we''d better open the skylight and speak frankly. To tell you the truth, my brother has found a woman outside, and the woman has a big belly now. I think she should look like that again. She will give birth in a month or two.


    Brother is very fond of that woman. It can be seen that this woman is the type of woman he likes. I''m afraid this is my brother''s true love. I don¡¯t know what you are asking for, sister-in-law, but I just know that my brother Shiliu opened his mouth and came to ask me for money again.


    ??My sister is not a banker. He comes to ask me for money every now and then, and I can''t bear to be bothered. Otherwise, I can''t bring the matter to you. Of course, I hope that you will come forward and make a big fuss.


    ??These days, the problem of male and female behavior is very serious. If you are not good, my eldest brother will be imprisoned. If my eldest brother is imprisoned, it will be good for you and me.


    Of course, sister-in-law, don¡¯t think about using this matter to get a hold of me. If you and your brother are of the same mind, it doesn¡¯t matter. Someone will take care of this matter anyway. The worst I can do is go and find that woman.


    ???As a younger sister, it doesn''t matter if I have a talk with my brother''s lover outside. The worst thing is that I will take action myself. Anyway, as long as we can clean up Fang Peizhong and avoid future troubles, I don''t care if it''s you, my sister-in-law, who takes action. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui couldn¡¯t see what Liu Hongmei wanted.


    Liu Hongmei laughed loudly, with a happy expression, "Okay, since you are willing to take action in person, it saves me the trouble. Whatever, sister. Then I wish you good luck and wait for your good news."


    Not at all intimidated by Fang Xiaohui.


    Shit!


    Unless Fang Xiaohui didn''t know about Fang Peizhong''s vengeful nature, how could she dare to rush to seek death on her own?


    If you offend Fang Peizhong, it will be strange for Fang Xiaohui to take advantage of him in the future. If Fang Xiaohui insists on charging into the battle, then you will regret your own affairs. Divorce is necessary anyway. If Fang Peizhong can be sent to prison, you will regret it. thing.


    Fang Xiaohui frowned. Is there something she doesn''t know about here? Why does Fang Xiaohui have such an expression?


    She couldn''t understand what he said. It seemed that Fang Xiaohui had no intention of getting involved in this matter. She shouldn''t.


    "what on earth do you want?"


    Fang Xiaohui will not come forward.


    You are a decent person who wants to be famous, so why would you hurt your own feathers for Fang Peizhong?


    Dream.


    Liu Hongmei put away her smile and said, "Don''t treat others as fools. If you want me to come forward to do this, of course there must be enough benefits to make me feel tempted. Transfer me to another place. I don''t want to be in the same city with your brother again." inside.


    I want a stable job with a good salary. Secondly, I have two younger brothers who also need to arrange work. I think you understand what I mean. How can you ask me to charge into battle without solving the family''s worries? "


    ?Liu Hongmei never thought about charging into the battle herself, but she had plenty of options.


    It depends on what Fang Xiaohui will do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： filial daughter-in-law

    Chapter 607: Obey your daughter-in-law


    A week later, Liu Hongmei received the notice of the report.


    Very pleasantly surprised.


    ?Three jobs, one for myself, as a support staff member of a kindergarten in Suzhou City. It happens that my children can still go to kindergarten here, and they are also assigned a dormitory.


    The other two jobs are as conductors for Suzhou Public Transport Company.


    My two younger brothers can be regarded as having jobs.


    Fang Xiaohui is really fast.


    ??? I really want to take care of Fang Peizhong, the speed is simply scary.


    ?They made it very clear when they handed the things to her. If Liu Hongmei didn''t get the job done, then if Fang Xiaohui could do it for her, she would definitely be able to stop them from doing it.


    Fang Xiaohui really made a great effort in this matter. You must know that these three jobs are not related to each other, so how can they be done casually? It is not all thanks to Song Mohuan''s blessing.


    ?Song Mohuan used his reputation to find his classmates in Su City, who helped them get the matter done.


    ?This is a huge favor. The couple invited others to dinner, and also gave them cigarettes and wine.


    ?But no matter what, Fang Xiaohui felt that as long as she could send Fang Peizhong in, she would still be doing a loss.


    ¡­


    Liu Hongmei pushed a wheelchair into the door. Fang Zhiyuan took a look. He had a day off today and finally stayed at home all day. Recently, he always wanted to hide out.


    ??I really don¡¯t want to go out today, so I always go to other people¡¯s houses, either playing chess or just messing around.


    As time goes by, those old friends and comrades-in-arms will also feel impatient. He can''t always be like this.


    ??He doesn''t want to go to the old man or the old lady, and he won''t be welcomed if he goes.


    ¡°Hongmei, what are you doing?¡±


    Overall, he was satisfied with his daughter-in-law. Although she didn''t help take care of Ye Hua at first, when he really let go and left, her daughter-in-law still obediently accepted and took care of her lying on the bed. son''s matter.


    At this point, it saves Fang Zhiyuan a lot of things.


    ??As for Liu Hongmei''s wholehearted care of his daughter-in-law, Fang Zhiyuan is also willing to give her daughter-in-law a good look.


    That son is really unsatisfactory, running around all day without even a shadow.


    Liu Hongmei replied breathlessly, "Dad, the weather is getting hotter and hotter now. It''s not good for Mom to lie on this bed all the time. If she lies there for a long time, I think even good people will suffer from it, not to mention that Mom is still a patient." , you see mom¡¯s temper is getting more and more irritable now.


    I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I borrowed a wheelchair and took her out for a walk. "


    ?This answer is absolutely satisfactory, and there is no fault in it.


    Fang Zhiyuan''s heart moved. His daughter-in-law was interested.


    ?It is a good thing for outsiders to see this. The daughter-in-law lying on the bed is taken care of so well. This reputation is good for the Fang family.


    When he thought of this, Fang Zhiyuan thought for a while and spoke.


    ¡°Otherwise I¡¯ll push your mother along.¡±


    Liu Hongmei nodded, "Okay. I''ll help you carry mom downstairs first. I happen to be going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. You are at home today. Let''s improve our lives at noon. Just push mom to a nearby place. Turn, when I come back from the vegetable market, we will come back together.


    Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be able to move Mom alone. "


    Fang Zhiyuan was even more satisfied, the wife here was really thoughtful.


    Liu Hongmei and Fang Zhiyuan really carried the person down. Fang Zhiyuan carried the dead Ye Hua and finally understood that it is not easy for a daughter-in-law to take care of others.


    Just like this, Ye Hua still looked angry.


    Had it not been for the inability to speak, I would have been ready to bite someone right now.


    The two people pushed the wheelchair out. Fang Zhiyuan pushed the wheelchair himself to show that he was taking good care of his wife, who was paralyzed in bed.


    ?Meeting neighbors along the way, I saw Fang Zhiyuan taking good care of his wife who was paralyzed in bed.


    People came up to praise Fang Zhiyuan one after another. After all, he could take care of his wife who was paralyzed in bed, and he could also push a wheelchair out to bask in the sun. For this reason, people felt that Fang Zhiyuan was not a bad person. This is Character.


    Fang Zhiyuan is so proud.


    He has loved fame all his life, and finally gained such a fortune when he was old.


    Liu Hongmei pointed to the wet market, "Dad, let''s go to that wet market. The wet market over there sells fresh fish. I know you like to eat fish. Let''s eat fish for lunch today."


    ?These words pleased Fang Zhiyuan. It was rare for his daughter-in-law to take into account his father-in-law''s preferences. However, the vegetable market over there was a bit far away and they did not go there on weekdays.


    ?But just for the sake of your own bite, just leave.


    ??He has already seen that there is a small park in the middle of the street. He can push Ye Hua to sit on a chair in the small park without getting tired.


    Two people were walking.


    Liu Hongmei suddenly stared at the two people in front of her in stunned silence.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan looked back at Liu Hongmei strangely.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so fascinated?¡±


    He looked up in the direction Liu Hongmei was looking, and saw a scene that shocked him.


    Fang Peizhong was supporting a woman with a big belly, with a careful and loving look on his face, and in his hands he was carrying a bunch of things, including baby supplies.


    ¡°Suyun, please slow down, don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯m carrying everything.¡±


    "Pei Zhong, we can''t delay it anymore. We have to hold the wedding as soon as possible. My parents have already said that. If we delay it any longer, we won''t be able to register the child after birth. You should ask your parents to meet my parents as soon as possible to discuss this matter. confirmed."


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that my parents are from the countryside and don¡¯t know anything. What can they do if they come here? We can just do this ourselves. I¡¯m afraid that they will embarrass my parents when they come.


    Well, I¡¯ll go talk to my parents today. Let''s hold a banquet in the next two days and settle this matter first. "


    Of course, Fang Peizhong can''t let Zhang Suyun see his parents. That''s not to reveal the truth. His father is an old-fashioned man. If he hears that he has done such a thing, he will immediately come up and show courtesy, justice, integrity, benevolence, justice and morality.


    Zhang Suyun rubbed her belly helplessly, "Even if your parents are from the countryside, my parents will pay attention. I will definitely not embarrass them. Who do you think our family is? My parents are teachers anyway."


    Intellectual families will not deny others face. Even if they don¡¯t look at the face of the monk, they still have to look at the face of the Buddha. For the sake of your son-in-law, it is impossible to embarrass your family.


    ?And when are we going to get the marriage certificate? We don¡¯t get the marriage certificate, we just have a banquet. What will happen to the child in the future? "


    Zhang Suyun is mainly worried about


    ?The baby is about to be born, but Fang Peizhong is dragging it back and forth every day, making all kinds of excuses.


    Anyway, I won¡¯t go get the marriage certificate.


    She was worried that Fang Peizhong was hiding something from her, but she could also see that Fang Peizhong was really good to her, and he stayed by her side all day long. It was impossible to say that Fang Peizhong was half-hearted.


    But Zhang Suyun was worried.


    It always feels like something is about to happen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： break out

    Chapter 608 Outbreak


    ¡°Fang Peizhong, what are you doing? You were flirting with a woman on the street. Who is this person?¡±


    Fang Zhiyuan rushed forward. He cherished his feathers all his life and never did anything illegal.


    Even though he had some small thoughts, it was all in private, but looking at his daughter-in-law''s stunned and heartbroken expression, his father-in-law simply felt that this was a slap in his face.


    My daughter-in-law is still helping Fang Peizhong to cover up.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go quickly, we¡¯ve seen the wrong person.¡±


    ??The more Liu Hongmei did this, the more Fang Zhiyuan felt that it was a slap in the face.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan should not be such an impulsive person, but he still rushed forward in anger.


    Fang Peizhong was caught off guard. His father grabbed him by the collar and pointed at his nose and asked.


    ?Zhang Suyun was frightened, mainly because Fang Zhiyuan was too agile when he rushed up, and his movements were neat.


    ?She was not prepared at all, for fear of hurting the child in her belly.


    Liu Hongmei walked up to him with a sad expression and watched all this silently without speaking.


    ¡°Pei Zhong, who is this?¡±


    Zhang Suyun was worried, what is going on?


    ??A stranger rushed up and grabbed her husband by the collar and questioned him there, while a woman stood aside and looked at herself sadly, her eyes making people feel particularly uneasy.


    The uneasiness I had felt for many days finally seemed to have come to an end.


    She thought something was going to happen, let¡¯s see what happened after all.


    "Who am I? I am Fang Peizhong''s father. Who are you? You are having **** with a man on the street in broad daylight. What are you?"


    ?Fang Zhiyuan felt that he had lost all face.


    Zhang Suyun was shocked when he heard this.


    Looked at Fang Peizhong strangely. Didn''t Fang Peizhong say that his father was a countryman?


    ?At first glance, although the middle-aged man in front of me is aggressive, no matter how he looks at it, his dress and temperament do not look like a countryman. He is obviously a city cadre.


    ?She is not blind, and it is impossible for people to recognize her son on the street casually.


    But at this time, he couldn''t ask Fang Peizhong anything, so he had to hurry up and accompany him with a smile.


    "Uncle! I am Fang Peizhong''s wife. My name is Zhang Suyun. I should have come to visit my uncle a long time ago, but I am heavy and heavy. It is really inconvenient to go up and visit you two at this time."


    ?Zhang Suyun also knew that it was unjustifiable for him to call Father Fang that way.


    On the one hand, he said that he was Fang Peizhong''s wife, and on the other hand, he called the other party''s uncle. That was not because Fang Peizhong had brought the matter to this embarrassing stage. If only they had gone through the marriage formalities early.


    ??The parents of the two families met, and they couldn''t even address each other.


    ???If she hadn''t said that she was Fang Peizhong''s wife and hadn''t seen anyone watching the excitement next to her, she would have been pregnant.


    You can¡¯t let others gossip about you.


    ??The neighbors all know the couple. They always refer to each other as husband and wife. Now it cannot be said that they have not gone through the marriage formalities.


    You can only bite the bullet.


    "What nonsense are you talking about here? How could you be Fang Peizhong''s wife? Did you see that woman standing opposite, she is Fang Peizhong''s wife, pushing this on the wheelchair, this is Fang Peizhong''s biological mother, how come I didn''t know When did he marry another wife?"


    Fang Zhiyuan lowered his voice and saw more and more people watching around him.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan suddenly felt that his method just now was a bit unwise. If there was anything he should talk about back home, how could he make a fuss on the street.


    By then, it will not only be Fang Peizhong who will be embarrassed, but also Fang Zhiyuan. If his son does such a shameful thing, is it possible that he, the father, can get away with it?


    People will say that it is the father''s fault if the son does not teach.


    ?Zhang Suyun was shocked and stared at Liu Hongmei in shock.


    Liu Hongmei''s eyes turned red, she pushed Ye Hua and turned around to leave.


    Said nothing.


    The more silent you are, the more people around you will believe this.


    The nosy person immediately blocked Liu Hongmei''s way, pointed at Zhang Suyun''s nose and scolded her.


    "Don''t leave, this lesbian, you''ve suffered so much. How could you let this vixen seduce your own man? You just don''t care and don''t say anything? Do you know that the more you act like this, they will The more you dare to be so arrogant.


    ??This adulterer** may be thinking about how to kick you out by then. You are not harming yourself. This woman, please be kind to yourself. The more you give in, the more you encourage these people''s arrogance. "


    ??The neighbor''s aunt spoke with sincerity and sincerity.


    ?Others also criticized Zhang Suyun, "This is a matter of male and female behavior. Let your wife, who is married to a live matchmaker, be here. He is actually getting together with other women and making her pregnant. What is the nature of this?"


    Ah, how could such a person be let go like this? Do you know if this continues? Those who encourage evil tendencies must be taught a lesson and report to the police as soon as possible. Let the police deal with this pair of bitches. "


    Some people are filled with righteous indignation.


    Liu Hongmei said in a panic, "Don''t call the police, don''t call the police, it must be a misunderstanding. My husband is not that kind of person. This matter must be a misunderstanding."


    He turned to Fang Peizhong and said pitifully, "Pei Zhong, explain this matter quickly, it must be a misunderstanding! The child in this woman''s belly is not yours. It has nothing to do with you."


    ?With sad eyes and humble tone, she is just like a frustrated little daughter-in-law.


    Fang Peizhong glared at Liu Hongmei impatiently, wondering why he was so unlucky today that his father and Liu Hongmei bumped into each other. He had managed to hide it perfectly for so long, and now that he was hit here, he was angry.


    ?Zhang Suyun was also on the verge of collapse. She never expected that she was afraid of something happening, but this incident actually put her in such an embarrassing position.


    "Fang Peizhong, please make it clear to me. You didn''t say you were single. What''s going on with you? Why do you have a wife and children? Where do you put me and my children?"


    Fang Peizhong could not bear Zhang Suyun''s anger and hurriedly came up to comfort him.


    ¡°This woman and I had no choice but to get married when we were educated youths in the countryside. We were young and ignorant at the time, and we had no feelings at all, and we had no common language for so many years. My marriage to this woman had long been in name only.


    Suyun, I am telling you the truth, I really love you. Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation immediately. This woman and I will divorce immediately. It won''t make you and your children unhappy. "


    Fang Peizhong was eager to show off in front of Zhang Suyun, but he forgot that the neighbors around him were most disgusted with men like Chen Shimei who abandoned their wives.


    The reason why he abandons his useless wife is because he dislikes her.


    ?Putting Zhang Suyun and Liu Hongmei together, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Zhang Suyun is definitely a beauty. She has temperament, image, and good looks. She looks like a city girl at first glance.


    ?But at first glance, Liu Hongmei looked like a dark and thin housewife, and she really couldn¡¯t blame others for thinking so.


    To go out today, Liu Hongmei specially took out the clothes she wore when she was an educated youth.


    ?Hair is not done either.


    Being sloppy is an image that you deliberately give others, and everyone¡¯s sympathy will immediately burst out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Once and for all

    Chapter 609: Once and for all


    "No, we can''t let this couple of **** live freely like this. We must call the police and go to the police quickly. I don''t believe it. This world is not justified."


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll shout.¡±


    ¡°We must not let this pair of dogs and men go.¡±


    The crowd was aroused to blood.


    ?The scene suddenly got out of control. Everyone formed a circle around Fang Peizhong and Zhang Suyun. The two people could not get out even if they wanted to. The police came soon after.


    Fang Peizhong and Zhang Suyun were invited to the police station.


    ?Zhang Suyun was so angry that she was about to give birth before she was sent to the police station.


    The police at the police station had no choice but to send the person to the hospital first, but Zhang Peizhong was directly imprisoned in the police station.


    ?The cause and effect of the matter can be clearly investigated with any investigation.


    ?The nature of the matter was soon determined. At this time, Zhang Suyun gave birth to a son in the hospital. As Zhang Peizhong wished, his son was born.


    Fang Peizhong was happy at the same time, but worried at the same time. His father was cheating on his son.


    How happy it would be if nothing like today happened and my son was born.


    When his son was born, he would find a way to divorce Liu Hongmei, but now things were getting out of hand, and he was in a state of confusion at the police station.


    ?At first I thought this was just an ordinary romantic incident at best.


    Who would have known that in the eyes of the police, this issue of male and female behavior is a serious matter.


    In the past, he thought that he could be detained for only a few days at most, but who knew that the police said that the current policy was to severely crack down on various criminals below, and Fang Peizhong was set up as a model.


    Leaders at all levels have heard about this and are very angry.


    ?The nature of this incident is very bad, and it illustrates the bad nature of human nature. In order to deter other bad men and women who want to do something.


    The leader has spoken and this matter must be dealt with seriously.


    Fang Peizhong had no idea that fifteen years of imprisonment would be waiting for him.


    ?This is good, because when the crackdown is at its peak, this issue of male and female behavior will probably make him vulnerable.


    Fang Zhiyuan has aged several years in recent days.


    He was allowed to visit his son. Of course, one important thing was that Zhang Suyun in the hospital had given birth to a child. He was his only grandson. He knew that he could not ignore his grandson.


    But seeing my daughter-in-law crying all day long, I felt sorry for her.


    But the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, and the grandchildren themselves are reluctant to part with them, and of course the grandchildren are even more reluctant to part with them.


    So he found someone and some connections to ask Fang Peizhong what he should do.


    ?Fang Zhiyuan does not know now that his son will never come out again and will have to be locked up in there for at least 15 years.


    At this moment, they all thought that Fang Peizhong would be released after being imprisoned for only a few days. Anyway, this was not a big deal and it was not a crime of murder.


    Fang Zhiyuan saw Fang Peizhong. The father and son met under such circumstances, and both felt really embarrassed.


    ?Fang Peizhong still resents his father, but now he is the only one he can rely on.


    "Zhang Suyun has given birth to a son. I don''t know what she will do now. What Zhang Suyun means is that she will take her son and live by herself without disturbing you."


    Fang Peizhong clenched the phone anxiously.


    "Dad, it''s impossible for me to ignore Suyun and my son. You tell Suyun to wait for me for a while, and when I get out of here, I will marry her. Also, if you are really my father, you can help me marry her. Liu Hongmei, get a divorce. Let Liu Hongmei come to see me and bring the divorce agreement. The two girls belong to her. Anyway, the family has no property, so you can let her go. "


    Fang Peizhong has long thought that things have reached this point anyway, and he has no choice but to divorce Liu Hongmei. He can''t let his beloved and his son down.


    He thought about it for a long time in the detention center. Anyway, no one would believe what Liu Hongmei said even if he said it.


    After all, there is no evidence, no substantive evidence. Just based on Liu Hongmei¡¯s words, I am not afraid of her.


    Liu Hongmei and her current situation, even if Liu Hongmei says bad things about herself, others will think that Liu Hongmei divorced her because she hated herself, so she deliberately wronged and discredited herself.


    ?This time is just right. If I don''t divorce Liu Hongmei now, there will be no reason for her in the future.


    Fang Zhiyuan sighed, "You have to think about it. If you get divorced, Hongmei will really take the child away."


    ?Fang Zhiyuan was reluctant to leave Liu Hongmei because Liu Hongmei could take care of Ye Hua.


    ??If Liu Hongmei leaves and Zhang Suyun has not yet married in, she will become alone. Who will take care of Ye Hua in his bed?


    Fang Peizhong was determined.


    "Dad, for the sake of your grandson, if you don''t divorce now, will it be possible for the child to be treated as an illegitimate child in the future? Think about how people will criticize the child in the future."


    This is the point.


    Fang Zhiyuan had no choice but to agree.


    Three days later, Liu Hongmei and Fang Zhiyuan signed a divorce agreement. Liu Hongmei moved out of Fang''s house with her two daughters.


    After Liu Hongmei returned to her parents'' home, she took her daughter, brother, and parents directly to Sioux City.


    She was afraid of long nights and many dreams, and Fang Xiaohui was not a fuel-efficient lamp. If something went wrong with the job transfer notice, she would lose more than she gained, so it was better to get to work as soon as possible.


    Liu Hongmei was anxious and left with her children and family. At the same time, Fang Xiaohui also received the news.


    From the moment Fang Zhiyuan was unlucky, Fang Xiaohui actually knew that the matter was a foregone conclusion, because the unlucky value she gained was constantly rising, and the benefits Fang Zhiyuan brought to her were very high.


    Fang Zhiyuan directly brought her almost 800 unlucky points.


    ?Fang Xiaohui not only solved a serious problem, but also brought huge profits herself, with so much bad luck.


    It would be easier if she could deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Fang Xiaohui pretended to go back to visit Fang¡¯s father. Of course, the purpose was to determine what the results of Fang¡¯s training would be.


    A month later, Fang Peizhong¡¯s case was concluded and he was sentenced to 15 years in prison.


    This time, Fang''s father and Fang Peizhong were both dumbfounded. They never expected that such a small thing could have such serious and malignant consequences.


    Fang Peizhong was sent to prison directly. He never thought that Fang Xiaohui was behind this incident.


    Fang Xiaohui can finally feel relieved.


    It is impossible for Fang Peizhong to reveal his secrets in this life.


    The only thing that makes her feel unhappy is that she wants to gain bad luck, but the nurses and doctors on duty in the hospital have all learned the lesson from the last time. Now everyone must have a responsibility system before doing anything, which means that at least If two or more people are required to prove it, it may not be easy for me to do it alone now, so I can only slowly wait for the opportunity.


    ?However, fortunately, there is still a time bomb outside, Jiang Zhiyong. I believe Jiang Zhiyong will surprise himself recently.


    ?Fang Xiaohui couldn''t wait to get rid of Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately.


    Let¡¯s see who is more powerful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： "battlefield"

    Chapter 610 ¡°Battlefield¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao looked at the book in front of him absently.


    Xiao Tangyuan came over and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ?The eyes are aggrieved. Of course, it would be more perfect if the eyes were not so arrogant.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the glutinous rice **** and kissed the little guy''s cheek. He didn''t know who this little guy looked like. He was born with curly hair, and his hair would become fluffy and curly as it grows. If it weren''t for his **** eyes and pure Chinese facial features, , will be mistaken for a crooked fruit doll.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? Mom will cook it for you!¡±


    Tangyuan sat in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms, "Mom, I want to eat wontons."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it, mom. Do you want to come with me, or do you want to play with toys in the room?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed the little guy''s black hair, it was so soft that her heart almost melted.


    The uneasiness, guilt and self-blame in my heart were all washed away.


    She is a mother.


    Tangyuan glanced sideways at Jiang Xiaoxiao, his expression of contempt amused Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°Mom always doesn¡¯t keep what she says. Sometimes I feel like you must be a stepmother. You often fail to do what you promised me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what a stepmother is?¡±


    Tangyuan is only three years old, but he can actually tell it like his stepmother said.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost bent over with laughter.


    Tangyuan pouted seriously, "Of course I know, my great-grandma told me the story of Snow White and her evil stepmother, isn''t that the stepmother!"


    ¡°Tangyuan, can I be the same as Snow White¡¯s stepmother?¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s arrogant expression and absolute contempt left Jiang Xiaoxiao speechless.


    ?This son is smart, but definitely difficult to deal with.


    I don¡¯t know who he looks like?


    ¡°You haven¡¯t figured it out yet?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiaojue fell.


    "Okay, I know what I''m doing. I, the stepmother, will make you some ravioli right away. Be careful! Snow White''s stepmother will give her poison apples. Think about it, what will I, the stepmother, do for you?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pinched his son''s soft little face and left with a proud smile.


    ?Song Ziyan followed Jiang Xiaoxiao into the kitchen.


    Just like a little tail.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scare me! I have a baby.¡±


    He proudly raised the small cartoon backpack in his hand and patted the backpack. He liked to carry that backpack everywhere.


    It was filled with his favorite snacks, and of course there was a small pocket filled with dried peaches that Jiang Xiaoxiao put for him.


    It is very clear that these peaches cannot be eaten casually unless absolutely necessary.


    The little guy always sneaks one in and stuffs it into his mouth.


    Fortunately, the dried peaches Jiang Xiaoxiao made for him were all made from peaches from ordinary peach trees. She would be really worried if they were made from peaches from the peach trees in Lingquan.


    ?My son is a greedy little cat, and it is easy to overdose if he eats like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and went to fulfill his son''s little wish.


    ¡°The little duck¡¯s wontons should also be stuffed with shrimp and pork, but no ginger, not even a bit.¡±


    I don¡¯t know who this guy looks like, but he hates ginger.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed perfunctorily that the children should still eat ginger. He had ground the **** into powder many times and mixed it into the meat filling. The glutinous rice **** could not be eaten at all. He was just a picky eater.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not used to glutinous rice balls.


    This is already the Nth time Jiang Xiaoxiao has done such a thing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Tangyuan playing in the living room, and then started to work with confidence.


    She chopped the **** into fine pieces.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was about to put the **** in when he heard Tangyuan questioning him behind him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat ginger. If you promised, I knew you would cheat.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his hand.


    Grandma''s, the child is now a sperm.


    ¡°Ginger is actually a good thing. Besides, you are wrong. It is green onion.¡±


    Anyway, Tangyuan doesn¡¯t know ginger.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at Tang Yuan, who had a bulging face and glared angrily at him.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve seen you lie. You were chopping **** just now, and you chopped it into fine pieces. I saw it clearly. Didn¡¯t you teach me not to lie? Mom, you are not good!


    you are lying! Anyone who sits on the wrong chair will be punished. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned, did he see it?


    "Tangyuan, how did you see it? Do you have clairvoyance? How could you see it..."


    After a pause, Jiang Xiaoxiao thought guiltily of the time when she was pregnant with glutinous rice balls.


    I don¡¯t know how high the world is, but I tried to eat a kind of transparent peach.


    ?At that time, she didn¡¯t know that the glutinous rice **** were already in her stomach, but later she became too cautious and didn¡¯t dare to do anything wrong.


    It¡¯s too late.


    When the glutinous rice **** were born, Jiang Xiaoxiao was still worried for a long time.


    I have been watching Tangyuan all the time, for fear that something might be wrong with my son.


    After all, that transparent peach is the only one so far, and Jiang Xiaoxiao has no chance to get it again.


    There are none on the peach trees.


    In the past three years, Jiang Xiaoxiao had forgotten about this matter.


    It¡¯s hard to believe that there¡¯s really something about Tangyuan...


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried.


    ¡°Tangyuan, come here, come with mom.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took Tangyuan¡¯s little hand and came to the living room.


    Mother and son are sitting on the sofa.


    ??The glutinous rice **** stick to their necks, and their little faces are full of stubbornness.


    Perhaps he was angry with his own ginger.


    Apologize softly, "Tangyuan, mom did lie just now. Mom admits that she shouldn''t lie. Mom is an adult and should set an example. Mom apologizes to you and admits your mistake. But eating **** is good for your health, mom. The starting point is good.


    But you shouldn¡¯t lie. Mom promised you to make the wrong chair and accept the punishment. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words and his brave attitude in admitting his mistake finally resolved Tangyuan¡¯s attitude.


    The glutinous rice **** reveal the small tiger teeth at the corners of their mouths.


    "Mom, you are a good boy who knows your mistakes and can correct them. I forgive you. But next time you can''t lie again, otherwise it will be a failure to mend your ways. Dad said that if you do not mend your ways despite repeated admonitions, you will be punished by the family law. Then you can''t blame Tang Yuan for killing the family."


    Putting on an expression of disownment really made Jiang Xiaoxiao smile.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao touched the glutinous rice balls, and her soft hair made her heart soften.


    ¡°Okay! Mom promises to correct her mistakes and never make them again, otherwise she will let Tangyuan kill her.¡±


    You also know that righteousness will destroy relatives.


    Tangyuan jumped up happily and snuggled into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms, "Mom, what should I do if I don''t like ginger?"


    Putting on a pitiful expression to win sympathy, it was obvious that Jiang Xiaoxiao was aware of his determination.


    ¡°Tangyuan, you have to tell mom something. How did you see mom chopping **** in the kitchen? Were you hiding behind the kitchen door?¡±


    Tangyuan looked disgusted, "Mom, why are you hiding behind the door? I can see it from here. I look at it openly. Dad said that men must be upright men and must not do those stupid things. "


    ?Song Moting obviously has more status in Tangyuan''s mind than Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Because most of the time he plays games with Tang Yuan and rides a big horse. It was Song Moting who came here.


    The relationship between father and son is very deep.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself was a little jealous.


    ¡°You saw it right here in the living room?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked hesitantly.


    She knew that there was a wall between her living room and the kitchen.


    If you want to see what you are doing in the kitchen, you can only go to the kitchen door.


    ??If Tang Yuan hadn¡¯t lied, it would have been too scary.


    Tangyuan tilted her little head, her beautiful big eyes flashed, and she looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with doubt in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, you can see it like this.¡±


    ?Moving his eyes towards the wall, he spoke like a treasure trove.


    "On the chopping board in the kitchen is the **** chopped by my mother. Next to it is a large porcelain bowl with orchids on a white background. There is minced meat in it. My mother also placed defrosted prawns in the sink. I counted...one, two...total Six."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t believe that his son actually had... comforting himself, maybe it was a coincidence.


    What the child saw when he entered the kitchen just now.


    right!


    That must be the case.


    Tang Yuan secretly glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was frowning, and said cautiously.


    "Mom, I also saw Aunt Liu next door counting money. While counting the money, her fingers were stained with saliva in her mouth. It was so disgusting. I also saw the little fat family in the back, and his sister was stealing his box. Take away one of the candies in the box, cover the box and put it back to its original position.


    Mom, did I do something wrong? "


    "without¡­"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled back from his thoughts and lowered his head to see the little guy blinking his eyes and looking at him quietly with an uneasy look on his face.


    Recalling my random thoughts just now, I still need guidance about Tangyuan at such a young age.


    ?Pity arose in my heart, and it was not all the fault of my own mother who cheated her son.


    She felt strange about the transparent peach, how could there be only one transparent peach.


    I haven¡¯t had any special feeling after eating it myself.


    The feeling is all on my son.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you did nothing wrong.¡±


    Tang Yuan touched his round belly shyly.


    ¡°Mom, but I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the dumpling and kissed him intimately.


    Smiled and comforted the glutinous rice balls, "Okay, how can mommy keep us hungry and get glutinous rice dumplings? Let''s go and see mommy making wontons."


    Without putting down the glutinous rice balls, he went directly to the kitchen with the glutinous rice **** in his arms, placed him on the stool in front of the kitchen table, then mixed the meat filling, and placed the wonton wrappers and meat fillings in front of the glutinous rice balls.


    ¡°How about making glutinous rice **** and making wontons with mom?¡±


    Tang Yuan immediately beamed with joy.


    Since he was born, his great-grandfather, great-grandmother, great-great-great-grandfather, and great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-grandfather took great care of him and could not bear to let him get even the slightest bit damaged.


    The result of tight protection is that the child loses a lot of childhood fun.


    Now being able to help Jiang Xiaoxiao make wontons immediately made Tangyuan¡¯s face flush with excitement.


    ¡°Okay, mom is great, mom is great, mom is the best, Tang Yuan loves mom the most. Tang Yuan should help mom make wontons.¡±


    ¡­


    ??When Song Moting came back, he heard Tangyuan''s giggles before he even entered the door, and couldn''t help but walk softly.


    Beside the kitchen table, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan were both covered in flour.


    A small hand was clumsily holding the dough, which had already been torn out a few holes.


    The meat inside pitifully leaked out.


    It made Jiang Xiaoxiao laugh heartlessly.


    He also deliberately pinched Tangyuan¡¯s ears and face with his flour-filled hands.


    The result is that Tang Yuan¡¯s face is miserable.


    ?This guy is still proud of himself.


    ¡°Mom, look at the wontons I made. I¡¯m going to eat all the wontons in a while. I¡¯ll also feed them to my brother.¡± She pointed confidently at the wontons next to her that were more miserable than the last.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mouth. He leaned forward to pick up the last two wonton wrappers, but his hand suddenly stopped.


    Relying on her sixth sense, she turned to look at the door.


    Then, Song Moting was discovered.


    Song Moting only wore a white shirt with three buttons on the chest. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing the watch on his left wrist. His hands were in the pockets of his suit trouser. His figure was slender and tall. This kind of shirt made people look at him at a glance. Come out with his good figure.


    It is the kind of figure that looks thin when dressed and stylish when undressed. It is especially well-proportioned and meticulous. I don¡¯t know how long I have been standing there.


    ?The eyes are full of gentle smiles, the corners of the mouth are smiling, and the whole person is relaxed and enveloped in warmth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao met his eyes. The two of them had been married for so long, but they still had as strong feelings as if they were newlyweds.


    Sometimes Jiang Xiaoxiao wonders if other people''s feelings are the same as the two of them.


    They are husband and wife, friends, confidants, and lovers.


    ?Various complex emotions make life feel as strong as wine.


    There is no boring time.


    It¡¯s hard to imagine how happy and beautiful it would be for them to still be together like this when they are fifty, sixty, or even eighty years old.


    Song Moting walked in with a smile.


    ¡°What are you two doing, mother and son? Making wontons? Then I came back early today, so I¡¯m lucky.¡±


    ??Walked behind Jiang Xiaoxiao and couldn''t help but hold her waist.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and patted him, "Hurry up and drive, otherwise you will be covered in flour. Look at the two of us, we have become monkeys. Do you want to join us?"


    Then he unexpectedly gave Song Moting a face-washing kill with both hands.


    The glutinous rice **** immediately jumped up with joy.


    Clapping her little hands and laughing.


    ¡°Dad, I have become Santa Claus, Santa Claus with a white beard.¡±


    ?Song Moting smiled, his eyes were dark, this little boy still had such a childlike innocence.


    Pinch a handful of flour, and a goddess scatters flowers.


    Then the kitchen war begins.


    Tangyuan took the noodle bowl, which contained half a bowl of flour, and began to attack indiscriminately.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fought back with the flour on the chopping board.


    ?Song Moting became their target.


    Suddenly, the kitchen became a messy battlefield.


    ??When Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi came back with the steamed buns, they stared at the three "snowmen" in the kitchen with their mouths open.


    From head to toe, they were all covered in flour, and their original appearance was no longer visible.


    Fan Xiuying is so angry about that Coke.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan were just messing around.


    How could someone as calm and reserved as my son-in-law do such a thing.


    The couple were both angry and happy.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, why are you here?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao Sansan, it¡¯s a good thing he did.


    ??It¡¯s rare to have a day off, so why don¡¯t you bring glutinous rice **** with you to do this?


    ??He was also caught by his own mother and father.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hid behind Song Moting.


    ?Song Moting immediately stepped forward.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, it¡¯s me and them who are making trouble. I just want to play with glutinous rice balls, which will help the child¡¯s mental health growth.¡±


    Be brave enough to take responsibility.


    Tangyuan, like Jiang Xiaoxiao, has long been timid.


    The little fat boy held his mother''s hand. The two of them were comrades in the trenches.


    ¡°Yes, grandma, we are just playing games.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying rolled her eyes at Jiang Xiaoxiao. She still didn¡¯t know, but her son-in-law must be the one to blame.


    ??A wise daughter is like a mother, only her daughter can do this kind of thing.


    There is no way a son-in-law with such a character would do such an outrageous thing.


    He didn¡¯t dislike it either, so he picked up the glutinous rice **** and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a bath with grandma, and ask your parents to wash up quickly too. Your family is really good at playing. Other people can¡¯t even eat white flour, but your family uses white flour to fight.


    Yaoshou, this is a waste of food. "


    Tangyuan sighed in confusion, shook his head and started talking.


    ¡°It¡¯s noon on the day of hoeing, and the sweat drips from the soil. Who knows that every grain of rice on the plate has been worked hard. Mom and dad, you guys are sorry for the farmer uncles.¡±


    Then he hugged Fan Xiuying''s neck tightly without hesitation, "Yao Shou, it''s shameful to waste food!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting watched Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi leaving holding glutinous rice **** in their arms. Baozi looked at them with a look of disdain and followed them.


    The two of them became the main culprits.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    A heartless little white-eyed wolf.


    This is abandoning a comrade.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： messy in the wind

    Chapter 611 Messy in the wind


    The couple ignored the battlefield in the kitchen and hurriedly went to wash and change clothes. When they came out, Jiang Laoshi had already taken away the small wontons in the kitchen.


    ??Who makes their little glutinous rice **** keep shouting that they are hungry and say that they can also make wontons?


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi naturally had to quickly see the results of their grandson''s battle, so all the wontons in the kitchen were packed up and taken away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting finished cleaning up the kitchen.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao then solemnly pulled Song Moting into the house.


    "Daughter-in-law, I know you covet my male beauty, but this man in the blue sky pulled me into the house and announced...what the hell. If my parents come later, I won''t be the only one who will be embarrassed."


    ?Song Moting was pleased by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression of guilty conscience.


    Sincerely teasing his wife.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes at him.


    "Dad, please don''t think about nice things. I want to talk to you about some serious issues. A lot of serious things have happened recently, so you''d better be serious."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao dragged the person to the sofa.


    ?Song Moting saw Jiang Xiaoxiao being so serious and serious, not like he was joking.


    He also put away the playful expression on his face and sat upright and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?My wife rarely looks so serious anymore, which means something big has happened, and it is something very serious.


    ??The last time Jiang Xiaoxiao was so serious, that time Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly disappeared and then came back inexplicably. That time when he came back, he told himself so seriously about Wu Weiguo.


    ?At that time, Song Moting was shocked. He did not expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s true life experience was actually a child of the Wu family.


    ?Although there have been many speculations, one day it really came true, and the shock in my heart was still hard to conceal.


    Most importantly, Jiang Xiaoxiao reminded him that Wu Weiguo might be involved in some major events, and it was very likely that Wu Weiguo was involved in her daughter.


    Both couples must make some preparations, otherwise if something happens, it will be their little family that will be hurt.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao vaguely reminded Song Moting that Wu Weiguo might be threatened.


    ?This kind of threat is likely to endanger their small family, but Jiang Xiaoxiao is Wu Weiguo''s daughter.


    ?This father has not provided her with any protection since she was a child, nor has he raised her up, but once she is implicated, this daughter will never be able to run away.


    Song Moting had already been careful.


    Even said hello to Jin Dachuan.


    Jin Dachuan has many former comrades under him who are now retired and working.


    Song Moting would not be stingy about spending money on this for the sake of his wife and children. He specially hired a few skilled comrades as secret bodyguards to protect the safety of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan, and even his own father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    ??Grandpa and grandma''s place is heavily guarded, and no one dares to provoke their grandparents easily.


    ?The best people to attack are Jiang Xiaoxiao and his family.


    ??Now that Jiang Xiaoxiao is like this again, can Song Moting not be nervous?


    ¡°What I¡¯m talking about today is about glutinous rice balls.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also helpless.


    ?Any mother also hopes that her son will grow up happily, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is the same.


    But¡­


    ?Song Moting''s eyes turned cold and immediately became sharp.


    ?He has only two thoughts in his heart.


    One Jiang Xiaoxiao and one glutinous rice dumpling.


    ?The kind where whoever touches it dies.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it because of the Wu family?¡±


    Song Moting originally didn''t want to get involved in the Wu family''s matter, but if this matter really endangered his wife and children, then he thought he would not hesitate to get involved in the Wu family''s matter. Even if Wu Weiguo was Jiang Xiaoxiao''s biological father, Nor can he drag his wife and children into this whirlpool.


    ??Although he didn''t know what he had done for Wu Weiguo, if Wu Weiguo harmed his wife and children, Song Moting would never let it go.


    ??Song Moting''s aura suddenly changed, becoming murderous, and his eyes were unfathomable. Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly held Song Moting''s big hand in comfort.


    ¡°This time it has nothing to do with the Wu family, but everything to do with me.¡±


    ?Song Moting''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and the tight muscles in his arms instantly collapsed.


    ?Hold Jiang¡¯s small hand with your backhand and interlock your fingers.


    "What does it have to do with you? Is it a problem with educating Tangyuan''er? The child is still young, and sometimes his personality has not yet been settled. I know you don''t want Tangyuan to develop many bad habits, but he is still a child after all. Only two years old.


    It is impossible for him to act like an adult now. We teach him slowly. Besides, neither of us are spoilers. Tangyuan will definitely grow up to be an upright man.


    Absolutely no problem, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. "


    When talking about his son Song Moting, his eyes are filled with the love of his old father.


    ?Song Moting cherished his son.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly.


    "Originally, you probably had a guess in your mind about this matter. I have always covered my ears and hid my head in the sand like an ostrich. I can''t see all the dangers and don''t have to face everything. But sometimes that''s not the case. .


    ?There is something strange about me, and you may have already realized it. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s open and honest attitude made Song Moting nervous.


    It¡¯s hard for my wife to leave.


    Most people will not disclose their secrets to the public easily. If you tell yourself this secret, does it mean that your wife''s last choice is to leave, so it doesn''t matter if you tell him this secret.


    ?Song Moting couldn''t help but squeeze Jiang''s small hand tightly, and his strength suddenly became very strong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao cried out in pain.


    ?Song Moting did not relax.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you going? Where are you going? I can''t let you go. You promised me that we will be husband and wife for life. We can overcome any difficulties. I can''t lose you. Xiaoxiao, are you willing to throw it away? My son and me?¡±


    ?Song Moting didn''t realize that his tone was humble and pleading. He was really scared.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin felt warm, and a wave of heat surged out from the bottom of his heart.


    I was frightened Song Moting.


    ?Hold Song Moting tightly and patted Song Moting''s back comfortingly. His straight spine seemed to slowly relax.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just let go of him.


    "Don''t think so wildly. I said we were going to be husband and wife for life. How could we give up halfway now? You don''t know what you are thinking about all day long. What I want to say is not that I want to leave, or that I want to abandon you and me. Tangyuan, I discovered that Tangyuan now has some strange abilities, if I use my adjectives, he probably has super powers.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words were like a bomb, exploding so much that stars appeared in Song Moting''s eyes.


    "superpower?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also looked depressed.


    ¡°This child¡¯s eyes can penetrate a wall. I tested it with him today, and so far he can only see through a wall. We have never paid attention to this since we were young, but this child has already had this ability.


    He can see what the people next door are doing. "


    ?Song Moting was in a mess in the wind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Mom doesn’t want a sister either.

    Chapter 612 Mom doesn¡¯t want a sister either


    Tangyuan sat in his mother''s arms while Song Moting drove the car.


    The family of three were walking on the road.


    Steamed buns are different from glutinous rice balls. Steamed buns go to kindergarten.


    Tangyuan can still be free for half a year and will go to kindergarten next year.


    ¡°Tangyuan, let¡¯s go shopping today.¡±


    ?Song Moting has been frowning since yesterday.


    The old father had not slept all night, and his eyes were all red and bloodshot.


    ?Who can be more worried than him?


    Oh my God.


    The son has super powers.


    Can see through walls.


    ??Can it be any more powerful?


    The problem is that he can¡¯t believe it.


    The couple specially brought glutinous rice **** with them today just to do experiments when going out.


    Song Moting thought for a night. None of them knew the extent of his son''s clairvoyance ability.


    They don¡¯t know how this ability started.


    Can this ability evolve, or is it possible to continue to improve?


    They are even less clear.


    The only thing that is certain now is that glutinous rice **** can see through a wall, there is no doubt about it.


    Last night, Song Moting didn''t dare to hold his wife while he was lying in bed. He was just worried that his little glutinous rice ball might see what they were doing when he glanced over from next door.


    ?The annoyance in my heart.


    ?Since childhood, the two of them have slept next door to Tangyuan.


    I am afraid that when the child wakes up at night, he will cry if no one is with him.


    It was good now. Song Moting felt as transparent as if he had no clothes on. It was too embarrassing to be seen through by his son.


    Song Moting was heartbroken that the two-year-old kid was so powerful now.


    My wife is already enough to worry about.


    Now he has one more son.


    ?Song Moting felt that his life was completely difficult.


    It is his responsibility to protect his wife and children, and it is now heavy on his shoulders.


    In the rearview mirror, I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tang Yuan laughing heartlessly.


    Song Moting sighed deeply.


    What can be done!


    He wants to become stronger.


    Must become stronger.


    Become that kind of being who can control the wind and rain, and whoever dares to touch his wife and children will die.


    No, he probably didn¡¯t even dare to have this thought.


    ?Song Moting felt that there was a long way to go.


    Power is not something you can just talk about.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting, whose expression had not improved since yesterday, and felt secretly guilty.


    There is nothing we can do, this can¡¯t be hidden for long.


    Don''t tell Song Moting.


    Once the filling of the glutinous rice **** is exposed, it will be a fatal disaster.


    ??Originally, I wanted to send glutinous rice **** to the nursery, but Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi were too tired.


    The second sister¡¯s children still need to be picked up and dropped off by their parents, and now they also have glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    ?Although Mrs. Song is willing to take care of the glutinous rice dumplings and buns.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried.


    Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan live across the street.


    Every time she went back to the Song family, she felt uneasy.


    After all, that¡¯s where they lived for three years.


    ?Now someone else suddenly lives in it.


    It¡¯s strange to feel comfortable.


    But he also knew that the old lady was confused at that time, and he couldn''t escape being too stingy.


    It is easy to invite gods but difficult to send them away.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao still dares to send glutinous rice **** to nurseries and kindergartens.


    This is a time bomb.


    ??Tang Yuan doesn¡¯t know how to hide it at all, and the filling can be revealed casually.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself was worried.


    Peach tree, peach tree, can¡¯t you worry less?


    ?Space will not answer.


    Tangyuan bit his fingers happily and looked out the window curiously.


    ¡°Mom, where is this place? It¡¯s so high!¡±


    The place pointed by Tangyuan is the most famous palace.


    ¡°It¡¯s Gao. I¡¯ll take you there next time. There¡¯s a museum there.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s helpless explanation.


    Song Moting and the others chose a Great Wall scenic spot in the suburbs. It was not fully developed yet and there were many people but it was a vast enough place that was very suitable for their kind of outdoor training.


    How did Xiao Tang Yuan know that he would have a life of dire straits in the future?


    The car stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    ?Song Moting held Tangyuan''s hand. This child was very independent and usually did not let others hold him.


    ?Absolutely don¡¯t hold her if she can walk.


    He is a very worry-free child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took Tangyuan¡¯s other hand.


    Complicated feelings.


    ??My own peach seems to be too effective. Should I find a special peach for Song Moting to eat? Then their family of three will become a being like Wonder Woman.


    Or is it the electromagnetic king in some kind of science fiction movie?


    If that''s the case, Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t even know what route they should take in the future?


    I am a doctor, and I promised to cure diseases and save people, but now I am turning into a way to save the world.


    ?This road is a bit wild.


    Last night I went to Jiang Xiaoxiao to take a look at the space. The peach tree in front of Lingquan really produced fruits that were different from those before.


    In the past, fruits had their own effects on human body ailments, but now I suddenly discovered that based on that, a special fruit would be produced every time.


    I didn¡¯t see the transparent fruit of glutinous rice balls, but there was a most novel fruit, which looked very eye-catching.


    It''s a bit like chasing down a rotten peach that has turned purple from high in the sky. It''s very uncomfortable to watch.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to mess around on his own.


    Since discovering that the peaches in Lingquan have special functions, Jiang Xiaoxiao has become much more stable. Now he is only responsible for picking peaches, but he doesn''t dare to try.


    Shen Nong tasted hundreds of herbs, and she was afraid that one day she would turn into a monster with horns on her head, which would be too bad.


    So when peaches bear fruit every six months, Jiang Xiaoxiao is responsible for making peach juice and dried peaches. He also labels each bottle, but he never dares to do anything about it.


    ??This time, Jiang Xiaoxiao wouldn''t dare mess with Taozi.


    But I saw the special effects of glutinous rice balls.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was pounding rapidly.


    ??What if you really eat these peaches and you can turn into someone like the X-Men?


    Try or not?


    The weirdness of things must have its needs.


    Is it going to be the end of the world?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. In his last life, he lived to be over eighty years old and did not see the end of the world. It is unlikely that he will do so in this life either.


    ?Song Moting looked at his daughter-in-law who looked sad.


    have to! The two of them were now frowning more closely than the other.


    Song Moting himself laughed when life was like this.


    ¡°Tangyuan, do you want to come out and have fun?¡±


    Tang Yuan was so proud that he could no longer see the steps he was taking.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, Mom. Dad comes out to play with me. I¡¯m happy anytime. Mom and Dad, it would be great if you can keep doing this, otherwise Tangyuan will be too lonely.¡±


    Huan Xiaoxiao sighed like an adult, Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him a chestnut.


    Tang Yuan immediately covered his forehead and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with an accusing look on his face, "Mom, do you think I took away my father, so this is revenge? Tang Yuan is so pitiful, my parents love me the most." own children.


    Our family is quite different. Dad loves mom the most, and mom loves dad the most. Tangyuan is pitiful, but it¡¯s okay. Tangyuan also has Brother Baozi and Aunt Yiyi, but soon there will be more friends in the family.


    I just don¡¯t know if she will cry as much as the fat girl next door.


    Actually, I don¡¯t like my sister who loves to cry, mom, otherwise you should send her away. Tang Yuan thinks that my sister may not be very cute, although I really like to tie my sister¡¯s hair in pigtails. It must be a very happy thing. "


    Tang Yuan complained seriously.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt his belly with five thunderclaps in his head.


    Stumped?


    Tang Yuan nodded and shook his head arrogantly, "Mom, you don''t want a sister either, right?"


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting.


    That¡¯s it. It seems like I really haven¡¯t had any good friends this month.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Jumping into the Yellow River cant wash you away

    Chapter 613: Jumping into the Yellow River and not being able to wash away


    ¡°Go to the hospital!¡±


    ?Song Moting did not object to this unexpected little life.


    Since Tangyuan, the couple has taken safety measures. Before graduation, they were not mentally prepared to have another child.


    The studies are heavy, and the glutinous rice **** are still small.


    There are actually three children in the family.


    Tangyuan, steamed buns, and Bai Yiyi.


    None of them have the intention to continue working hard. It takes a lot of energy to support these children.


    But if he comes, Song Moting will still welcome him.


    Especially the meaning of glutinous rice **** is a daughter.


    Doesn¡¯t everyone say that the daughter is the father¡¯s little lover in his previous life? How can he not want his little lover?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, "It''s all your fault! Last time I told you to... Now it''s okay. You told me it''s okay. What do you call this now? We''re about to have an internship. If you want to give birth to a child, you can give birth to it yourself!"


    With a stomp of his feet, Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked down instead of going up the mountain.


    Internship is so important, it¡¯s her operating table.


    How come it¡¯s so easy to win the bid?


    People can¡¯t have a baby even if they want to.


    Come to her one after another.


    If I come again, it will be my own internship.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is really heartbroken.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t refuse the arrival of the little life.


    Family planning has started, and she is risking a fine to give birth to a child.


    Perhaps there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    It¡¯s better to give birth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched her belly helplessly. There was a little life gestating here. What could she do?


    ¡°Tangyuan, there is a temple over there, can you see it?¡±


    ?Song Moting took his son''s little hand and pointed to the Great Buddhist Temple not far away.


    Tangyuan nodded and glanced at it confusedly, looking very focused.


    ¡°Dad, many people are burning incense, and there are many people kneeling there and kowtowing, muttering something, and they look very strange. The strangest time is in the house in the backyard..."


    Tangyuan kept talking about what he saw.


    ?Song Moting was stunned, but he still saw someone stealing the sesame oil money.


    ?Would my son¡¯s eyes be so good?


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, wife, let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is no longer angry. Accepting the reality and solving the problem are the only solutions.


    Getting angry won''t solve the problem at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I still won''t go in, I want to take a rest."


    She was fine not knowing she was pregnant, but now that she is pregnant, she begins to feel nausea in her chest.


    It is the kind that cannot be suppressed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it was probably a psychological effect.


    But there was nothing she could do, she just started to act pretentious.


    ?Song Moting took one look at Jiang Xiaoxiao and knew that his wife was starting to have morning sickness. With the lesson of Tang Yuan, he had experienced it.


    ?Song Moting told Jiang Xiaoxiao to rest here, and he went in with glutinous rice balls.


    What are they doing here if they don¡¯t verify the miraculousness of their son?


    ?Song Moting pulled the glutinous rice **** in.


    At this time, a group of people were watching.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t learn well at a young age, and you came here to steal sesame oil money. Do you know that this is blasphemy to the gods?¡±


    A bald monk with an angry face.


    ?Hand held tightly the wrist of a young man in his twenties.


    Others also gathered around to watch.


    ?There were seven or eight other monks wearing green robes who also criticized him.


    ¡°People¡¯s hearts are really unhappy now. A thief actually stole into the temple.¡±


    ¡°Such people must be severely punished and sent to the police station to report to the police.¡±


    ¡°The world is really going downhill. Today¡¯s young people don¡¯t want to make progress and earn money through hard work. They just want to get something for nothing.¡±


    Many people also pointed fingers.


    Many people come here to worship Buddha, so naturally they have a little bit of a future in mind. Of course, there are also people who just come here to visit, but this temple is very popular. This is a fact. So for a while everyone pointed the finger at this young man.


    No one has sympathy for a thief.


    ?The young man''s face turned red with anxiety.


    "I didn''t steal money, I didn''t steal money at all. I was looking for the toilet just now, and I accidentally opened the curtain and rushed in. But when I saw no one came out immediately, I didn''t touch anything inside at all. "


    ?The young man regretted that he was really in a hurry to go to the toilet, so he didn''t want to accidentally go to the toilet and ran into such a thing.


    ?The monk caught himself, it must be that they lost the money.


    This is not an unjust death.


    The monk glared and said, "Faming, go and check how much money has been lost. When I entered just now, I saw that the box containing the money had been turned over. I watched you enter that room, who else could it be if it wasn''t you?"


    ??The little monk named Dharma hurried in, and soon a wooden box popped out. Everyone saw that the box had been opened, and it was empty with only a few steel dungeons lying inside.


    ¡°Senior brother, all the money is gone, and only this amount of steel is left.¡±


    When the young monk named Dharma said this, he gritted his teeth. They were saving the money for the fragrant oil in the temple to reshape the golden body of the Bodhisattva.


    They have worked hard to save for so many years and have saved a lot of money.


    All the brothers and sisters in the temple lived frugally just to realize this wish.


    It''s better now, this person will take away all their money in the box as soon as he comes.


    ¡°Do you know how much money is in this box? You actually took all the more than 20,000 yuan we saved. What a black heart!¡±


    ??The monk holding the young man was furious. If those two eyeballs could be on fire, they would have burned the young man in front of him to ashes.


    ?Other monks also rolled up their sleeves and were about to push the person out.


    They are monks and cannot beat people, but the nature of this incident was so bad that it aroused public outrage.


    ¡°Oh my god, this person took all the more than 20,000 yuan. It¡¯s so abominable. These masters must have saved all this money frugally. But this person actually took it all away. What a shame.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so wicked!¡±


    ¡°It must be sent to the Public Security Bureau! Such a person should be sentenced to three to five years, and he could just be shot. He even steals such money. It is simply lawless!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think this man is dressed like a thief. Is it a misunderstanding?¡±


    Some people are still confused.


    ?It is true that this young man is wearing a good-quality shirt, trousers and leather shoes, and he looks like a cultural man.


    ?Especially the other pens on the chest, it can be seen that he is a person with ink. It does not look like such a person wants to be a thief.


    Someone replied disdainfully.


    ¡°You should not judge a person by his appearance. Do you know who he is? Some people are well-dressed, but what they do is not human affairs.¡±


    ¡°Also, sometimes a real thief cannot be seen. The more he dresses like this, the less likely people will suspect that he is a thief.¡±


    ?Many people express their opinions, and young people are so anxious that they don¡¯t know how to defend themselves.


    "You have really misunderstood. I am not a thief. I did not steal money. This is more than 20,000 yuan. If I really stole it, at least I would put it in my pocket. If you don''t believe it, you can search me. I really don¡¯t have any money except the 20 yuan I took with me when I went out.¡±


    ?Young people are also anxious.


    ¡°You think we are stupid! Thieves in recent years have committed crimes in groups. Whoever steals the money and puts it on himself has already let his accomplices take it away.¡±


    The young man was speechless and was about to cry without tears.


    ??I really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash myself away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Thief

    Chapter 614: Insider


    ?Song Moting whispered to Tangyuan in a low voice. Tangyuan hugged Song Moting''s neck and said a few words.


    ? Mom and dad have been nagging in his ears every day these days.


    Let him see something, don¡¯t say it out loud, tell his parents quietly.


    Tangyuan¡¯s ears are calloused, and Baozi¡¯s brother is like his parents every day, telling him in his ears that he is not allowed to tell anything about what he sees, and can only tell his family secretly.


    ?Now Tang Yuan has been able to accept this concept very well.


    ¡°You have wronged this young man.¡±


    ?Song Moting spoke.


    ??The monks who were twisting the young man''s arms and preparing to push him out of the temple, as well as the onlookers, all stopped.


    ??People looked back at Song Moting in surprise.


    ?At first glance, Song Moting had a child with him, so he didn''t look like a bad person.


    "A comrade must speak with evidence. Why do you say that we have wronged him? It is clear that all the money in the box is gone. Although he has no money on him, it does not mean that he did not steal it. If he had an accomplice, the money would have been given away long ago. Walk.


    He sent him to the Public Security Bureau earlier, and asked the police to ask the cause and consequences, as well as his associates. The money might be wasted by his accomplices. "


    Dharma name is extremely urgent.


    They all have to jump on their feet, and their brothers in the temple eat half a bowl of rice every meal.


    He is the age of his body. In order to save money to save the Bodhisattva, he is always hungry. He is always hungry. Now it is good. This person stole the money they had worked hard for a few years.


    There are still people who defend him. Is this justified?


    Dharma Mingyu felt that the big white steamed buns and white rice he had longed for were not worth it.


    ??If I had known that the thief would steal it, I might as well have let him exchange the money for big white steamed buns and eat them directly in his stomach.


    The young man looked at Song Moting gratefully.


    He has been talking for a long time, and his voice is almost hoarse, but no one listens to him, and no one believes him. Finally, someone in modern times stood up to support him. He felt like a light suddenly appeared in the dark cloudy sky.


    Like a savior.


    ¡°Comrade! I really didn¡¯t steal.¡±


    But apart from this dry sentence, he himself could not provide any evidence to prove that he did not steal. We can only hope that when we get to the police station, the police can find out the truth of the matter.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t steal it. You didn¡¯t take the money at all.¡±


    ?Song Moting''s calm words made all the monks angry.


    "You said he didn''t steal, so he didn''t steal. Maybe you are the thief''s accomplice."


    The senior brother pointed at Song Moting''s nose and shouted. When the others heard this, they couldn''t help but look a little strange. Indeed, the one who could stand up and speak for this young man at this time might actually be his accomplice. .


    ?Song Moting walked up to everyone with a smile, holding the glutinous rice **** tightly with one hand.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Whether you are an accomplice or not cannot be proven by words, but by facts. The money has never left this yard at all, it is here now. If everyone is in a mess now, and mistook this young man for Treat him as a thief and send him to the police station.


    ?Some people will take the opportunity to transfer the money, and by then the real evidence will not be found. "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    ?The onlookers were not brainless, and everyone agreed with this.


    Indeed, if so many of them were confused and decided that the young man in front of them was a thief, who would doubt others?


    ??If there is chaos, whoever takes the money will take the opportunity to run away. Even if it is proven that the young man is not a thief, the money will not be recovered.


    "Well, since you said the money is still here, you can find it for us. No one should leave. Anyone who wants to leave now is a thief."


    The angry senior brother pointed at everyone.


    The crowd of onlookers. At this moment, I felt like I was riding a tiger but couldn''t get off. They originally wanted to help people, but they didn''t know how to help. Instead they got entangled. It doesn''t matter if you leave now or not. If you leave, you will easily be regarded as a thief.


    "Okay, in order to prove everyone''s innocence, none of us will leave here until this matter is clarified. Young man, since you said you can prove that the money is here, then you will find it. Prove it. That person¡¯s innocence. We wouldn¡¯t wrong a good person.¡±


    ?Others spoke one after another, not only to prove the innocence of the young man, but also to prove the innocence of all of them. No one can get away with it now.


    ?Song Moting nodded and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Pointed to the box.


    ¡°Everyone has seen it. This box is evidence that the thief is one of us.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Of course, they understood that this person was referring to the monk himself.


    It can¡¯t be tourists like them who burn incense. How can they be considered as one of our own?


    ?Those monks quit.


    "Why are you talking nonsense? This is just nonsense. How can we prove that this box was done by one of our own people? Why did our own people steal this money?"


    That senior fellow just now was absolutely furious.


    Dharma name is also very angry.


    "Senior Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is the accomplice of this thief. In order to excuse this thief, he actually wronged us. In order to save this money, these brothers and sisters have been frugal and frugal. How many years have they been, okay? It¡¯s so easy to save so much money, but why should we steal it? Do we need to steal it?¡±


    ¡°We have our own money and can¡¯t do whatever we want with it, so why should we steal it? This logic doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡±


    Song Moting said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I know you saved this money frugally, so of course there is no need to steal it. But if you all think so, the money you save does not mean that you have People have no selfish motives.


    After all, he stole such a large amount of money. If someone wants to eat well and drink spicy food, he or she can make a fortune by doing this. You must know that the number of households with 10,000 yuan in the newspaper is still very rare. This is 20,000 yuan. If someone has any selfish motives, take this money.


    ??After returning home, he built a house and married a wife, and he was still rich and abundant. Am i right? "


    As soon as these words came out, the people watching couldn''t help but nodded. This is true. Being a monk does not mean that there is no greed.


    "You''re right. Maybe this little monk has something in mind. After all, it costs more than 20,000 yuan to return to secular life and have a wife and children on the hot bed! It doesn''t cost much to build a house or get a wife. Then My little life was prosperous.¡±


    ¡°My monthly salary is only more than 30 yuan. I can¡¯t earn more than 20,000 yuan in a lifetime.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： fingerprint

    Chapter 615 Fingerprints


    "You are talking nonsense. If you don''t tell us clearly today, I will tell you that you can''t get out of this door. You are slandering us. How dare you talk nonsense here in the Holy Land of Buddhism?"


    ?The senior brother was angry.


    ??Hands trembling fingers, his eyes are as sharp as a knife, he wants to slash Song Moting with one knife.


    The name of Dharma also refers to Song Moting.


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t tell me something today, you won¡¯t be able to get out of this door today.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone, just stand there and don¡¯t move. Let me explain to you. First of all, why is it said that this box was done by a thief? There is obviously a lock on this box, and everyone has seen it.


    ??You put so much money in it, how could you not lock it? You can''t just put the box there in such a big way. "


    The monk nodded, "Of course we must lock it. I bought the three locks here. I will bring back three keys, one for senior brother, one for second brother, and one for master. This is to prevent anyone from opening it secretly. This box, take the money."


    After saying this, everyone fell silent.


    ?Can you not be silent?


    Even they themselves realized what the problem was. The lid of the box had been opened, but the locked part of the box was intact, which proved that no one used violence to break the box.


    So who opened the box with the key? Only the person with the key can open the box.


    How can anyone open this box if they are not one of their own?


    ?It cannot be said that these foreign pilgrims can still know that they have a box here with a lot of money in it, and they can also get the key to the lock on their box. It¡¯s okay if they can get one.


    Getting all three of them is simply a fantasy.


    ¡°Oh, looking at it this way, there really is a thief!¡±


    ??The young man hurriedly shook off the monk''s hand that was twisting his wrist, turned around and walked to Song Moting''s side.


    He was finally able to turn over. His wrist was so painful from being twisted just now.


    It was the first time in his life that he became a thief.


    ¡°But¡­but¡­¡±


    Dharma Ming wanted to say it was not them, but he felt powerless to convince others.


    ¡°Comrade, I really want to thank you, otherwise I would have been unjustly accused to death. I really just entered that house by mistake looking for the toilet, and I didn¡¯t even see the broken box.¡±


    ?The young man took Song Moting''s hand and thanked him.


    Others, including others, stared at the monk.


    ??This is to treat them all as idiots, and they even help thieves to wrongly accuse good people. If this young man is really sent to the police station, he will not be able to explain clearly.


    In case of accidental cases of unjust, false and false cases, this will not harm a young man.


    ¡°Let me solve the puzzle for you now. The money is in the house. Just on the beam of the house just now, there is a small bundle with more than 20,000 yuan in it.¡±


    ?Song Moting''s words immediately made the senior brother''s face change.


    ¡°Sir, why are you so flustered?¡±


    Elder brother tried to calm himself down.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about! Why should I be flustered? What should I have to be flustered about? Even if the money is found on the rafters in the house, there is no way to prove it. This young man did not steal it.


    What if he stole it and realized that he couldn''t take it out? So even if he hid the money on the rafters, how could he prove that he didn''t steal it? "


    ?The senior brother''s heart was beating wildly. He never thought that anyone would discover what he had done.


    ?But fortunately, except for the money, there was nothing in the bag to prove who stole the money. So what if someone discovered it?


    ?That doesn¡¯t mean you can prove that you did it yourself.


    He felt a little calmer.


    Full confidence.


    Song Mo Ting Wan''er.


    "Yes, don''t accuse me unjustly. My senior brother is not that kind of person."


    Dharma names were excited to defend their senior brother.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Didn''t someone call the police to report a thief? Where is the thief?"


    At this moment, two policemen came over. People were clamoring to call the police just now, but some people had already refunded their money and had already gone to call the police. The police are at the bottom of the mountain, and it''s just a matter of going up the mountain.


    "Comrade police, you came just in time. We lost more than 20,000 yuan in money here, and we caught this young man, but the young man refused to admit it. And this comrade, not only did he tell where the money was, Where, it must be said that the monks in our temple stole it themselves.


    ?? We think this is a thief shouting to catch the thief. Maybe this comrade is in the same group as this young man. The two of them stole the money and hid it on our rafters. Now they want to blame us and clear their suspicions. Please be sure to make the decision for us. "


    As soon as the senior brother saw the police, he hurriedly explained.


    What he said was reasonable and well-founded, and there was nothing wrong with it. Even other onlookers were led by this statement and thought it was true. It was a bit like a thief shouting to catch the thief.


    ¡°Comrade, what¡¯s going on? How do you know the money is on the rafters?¡±


    When the police heard this, they looked at Song Moting with suspicion. They had no choice but to listen to this matter again and felt that there were many doubts. First of all, Song Moting was an outsider. How did he know that the money was on the beam?


    How could anyone know the whereabouts of the money if they were not insiders?


    "Comrade policeman, my name is Song Moting, and I am a student at the Medical University. This time I brought my children here specifically for a stroll. To tell you the truth, when we were strolling here, we accidentally saw someone climbing into the room. Liang.


    ?Then what happened later was that the young man was caught, so I guessed that the man who climbed up the rafter probably hid the money there. "


    ?Song Moting glanced at his senior brother meaningfully.


    The eldest brother blushed, "Maybe you are a thief and you want to catch the thief. You saw someone climbing up the beam, but how can you prove who that person is? Those are all your one-sided words. If you are colluding with others and are also a thief, Then you might as well throw this basin of sewage over other people''s heads to cleanse yourself."


    ¡°What you said really makes sense. I think everyone will suspect that I did it. It¡¯s very simple, comrade policeman, before the thief climbed up the beam, he thought a lot.


    There must have been no marks on the baggage, and there was nothing left in the baggage that could prove his identity. It is really unclear who stole the money, but the person who put the baggage on the rafters forgot one thing. Well, the roof beams have not been cleaned for many years.


    ?There is a lot of dust on it. When he put the bundle away, he left his fingerprints on it. Comrade police officers, this is your job, I believe it depends on your technical ability. Finding out who that fingerprint belongs to should be easy.


    ??If he was not a thief, why did he climb up the beam to put the baggage? Moreover, new fingerprints and old fingerprints can be easily distinguished. "


    ?The senior brother looked gloomy.


    Completely spread on the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： The future domineering president

    Chapter 616 The future domineering president


    "Sir, did you really do it? You told everyone it wasn''t you, why did you steal the money? You have been in this temple for more than thirty years, and you watched us grow up. It was you You have taught us many things, but you have never thought about returning to secular life. What do you want the money for?"


    Dharma Ming cried and pulled his senior brother. He did not believe that his senior brother would do such a thing.


    Elder brother sighed.


    ¡°This thing was done by the senior brother. The senior brother broke the precepts.¡±


    ?These words completely cleared the young man of any suspicion.


    ??The police went up to the roof beams to check, and sure enough, there was nothing but the baggage.


    There were two clear fingerprints on the beam. They took the fingerprints and compared them easily with the senior brother''s. It was indeed the senior brother''s. It seemed that this comrade had really not wronged the senior brother.


    ?Everyone was in an uproar. It was really a thief, and he did it so neatly.


    ??If Song Moting hadn''t come forward, I''m afraid this young man would have been wrongly accused.


    At that time, who can say that the money was stolen by this senior brother?


    ?When things calm down a bit and no one is aware, you can take the money off the rafters and keep it as your own.


    ?This is nothing more than guarding and stealing.


    "How can such a person be worthy of being a master? How dare he be a devout disciple in front of Buddha."


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he afraid that the Buddha will retaliate against him?¡±


    "Hey! This is the Buddha''s piercing eye! Do you see it? If you do something bad, you will definitely be discovered. Otherwise, it was such a coincidence that this young man and his child happened to see someone climbing up the beam."


    ¡°This is what God has eyes for.¡±


    There are different opinions.


    ?Police handcuffed Senior Brother.


    ¡°Come back with us and explain.¡±


    ?The case has been solved. No matter what the final details of the case are, it is an indisputable fact that the eldest brother committed theft and will definitely be jailed for the crime of theft.


    Fa Ming cried and hugged his senior brother¡¯s legs.


    ?In his mind, the eldest brother is just like his father. He has taken care of them since they were young. Many of them respect their senior brother as a father.


    ?Who would have thought that Senior Brother could actually do such a thing.


    ¡°Okay, be obedient and have a good morning class with your senior brothers. If the senior brother makes a mistake, he should bear the responsibility for it.¡±


    Elder brother was taken away.


    No one cares about the final outcome of the incident. After all, the incident of a monk stealing from his own temple is already sensational.


    ?Song Moting took the glutinous rice **** and left quietly while people were talking and making chaos there.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaoke is still waiting for them at the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the father and son, "Why don''t you get in the car quickly? You two went to the mountain to cause trouble again. Don''t think I didn''t see it. A police car drove over just now. And it even ran over one." "The monk came down the mountain, did you two do something?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t go with her, but that didn''t mean that she didn''t understand what Song Moting wanted to do. She and her husband came out just to verify Tang Yuan''s eyes.


    ??If the ability of Tangyuan is really verified, then the movement on the mountain can easily be connected with Tangyuan.


    She was a little worried whether the glutinous rice **** would be exposed.


    ??Tang Yuan¡¯s ability must not be known to others.


    She had to protect her son. She was already scary enough, and Song Moting was afraid of her all day long.


    With the addition of a son, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even know how their family would live in the future.


    ?Song Moting opened the door for Tangyuan and climbed into the car with his chubby body. Tangyuan sat in the back seat and looked at his mother sitting in the front passenger seat, feeling a little dissatisfied.


    ?But Song Moting had already slammed the door shut.


    ¡°The two of us didn¡¯t cause any trouble, don¡¯t worry, we just helped the police solve a case.¡±


    ?Song Moting told Jiang Xiaoxiao what happened and drove home quickly. It was better not to stay in this place of right and wrong.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed his temples and looked helplessly in the rearview mirror at the glutinous rice dumpling sitting in the back seat, playing with the small pistol in his hand. The child was having a great time.


    It can be seen that this child has been particularly fond of these weapons played by boys since he was a child.


    ?Coupled with his ability, when he grows up, it would be a waste of resources to not become a soldier or a policeman.


    But which mother would want her son to do a job with such a high risk factor?


    ??My man is already a member of a special organization and needs to be on special duty from time to time.


    Still an unsung hero, the kind that no one recognizes even after he dies.


    The last experience is still fresh in my mind, how did the steamed buns come about?


    It was not until something went wrong in their last mission that this child appeared in their lives.


    ?Now the son sees that he is following his father''s old path and will never return.


    Do you think Jiang Xiaoxiao can stop being worried?


    Even if she has some peach juice, what can she do?


    You can¡¯t say that no one will get hurt.


    ??Injury also hurts.


    ??And once he is killed in one blow, there is nothing Peach Juice can do to save him.


    ?Song Moting was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would be frightened. His wife, who was really helpless, was pregnant again. He couldn''t let his wife be affected by this, so he could only comfort Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tangyuan¡¯er is not me. Apart from those toy pistols, Tangyuan is interested in a wide range of things. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know about him. Sometimes things you like when you are a child may not be what you will like when you grow up.


    Besides, he is only three years old, so why are you so anxious? He might already want to be a doctor, a lawyer, or a teacher by the time he is 13 years old. "


    Tang Yuan raised his head and answered domineeringly.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to be a doctor, a lawyer, or a teacher.¡±


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao were both happy.


    "Then what do you want to do? There must be someone who can do it when you grow up! Take Baozi for example, Baozi said that he wants to be a policeman in the future. Your aunt Bai Yiyi said that she will be a doctor when she grows up.


    And you? People always have an ideal and an ambition. If you don¡¯t want to be these when you grow up, then what do you want to do? "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was also curious. He had always thought that his son was still a child and had never discussed this issue at all. But now, he could not treat this child as a naughty boy. He was so smart and capable that the two of them were a little surprised.


    ¡°I want to be a businessman. I want to earn a lot of money to build a big house. I want to build the most advanced and powerful hospital in the world for my parents. Moreover, I want to build a big house.


    I brought my parents, my great-grandfather, my great-grandmother, my great-grandmother, my great-grandfather, my great-grandmother, my great-grandfather, my uncle, and my aunt over. We lived together and we were a happy family. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter.


    Song Moting rolled his eyes helplessly.


    ?His son¡¯s ideals are really weird. No one in a family like theirs wants to be a businessman.


    You must know that in the minds of their fathers, businessmen are somewhat philistine.


    They are more willing to do something of quality and quality, the kind of work that is tasteful and consistent with their identity.


    ??Must be a doctor, lawyer, teacher or something like that. Even being a professor is better than the great ideal of my own son.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    There is no distinction between high and low professions. In this era, people''s ideal jobs are of course stable, dignified and respected jobs such as doctors, lawyers, teachers, etc. However, after a few years, businessmen only want status, and a rising tide lifts all boats. .


    They are going to have a domineering president in their family, of course she is happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Bai Yiyi cried

    Chapter 617 Bai Yiyi cried


    Jiang Xiaoxiao came back from the hospital.


    I confirmed to myself that I was indeed pregnant and was already two months pregnant.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao calculated that he was already a junior in college.


    It is estimated that this little guy should have landed in college during his junior year.


    My body is still very relaxed now. It seems that I have to work harder and try my best to compress my junior year courses and complete them within a few months. After all, my physical strength and energy will not be able to keep up in the later stages of pregnancy.


    She also wants to complete her senior year courses as much as possible. After giving birth to a child, she will not be able to keep up with her energy for at least half a year.


    The couple returned home.


    The glutinous rice balls, steamed buns and Bai Yiyi are all at Mrs. Song¡¯s place.


    ?The couple looked at their growing family members and were wondering whether they should consider buying a new house.


    Such a house is really not suitable for them to live in anymore, and they cannot live in it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has already set his sights on those courtyard houses.


    ?Siheyuan is very cheap in this era. They still have the money to buy two sets of courtyard houses.


    The house is renovated so that the family can be closer together.


    Moreover, it¡¯s also lively.


    Let¡¯s just buy three sets when the time comes.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Lao do one thing, Mrs. Song and Mr. Song do another thing, and they both have another thing. As for the sister and brother, if they want to buy, I can only give them their opinions.


    ?Having spoken out, it is one thing whether they listen to her opinion or not. It is impossible to leave everything to her own mercy.


    ? Mrs. Song and the old man were happy when they heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao was pregnant again.


    ?They like to have a lively and noisy home, even if the children are naughty, but the home is lively like this.


    When the old couple were guarding Song Moting in those years, their home was deserted.


    ?Once the children grow up and leave home, the old couple will look at each other and have nothing to do except stare at each other.


    But now, when I am busy, I really feel that my life is enjoyable.


    This is called the happiness of family relations.


    ??The old man retired last year. After retirement, he had no time to feel the loss he felt after suddenly retiring from an important front-line leadership position because he was busy with his grandchildren.


    ¡°Twins!¡± Mrs. Song said excitedly.


    Her voice was full of trembling and panic when she heard the news, "...are they all boys?"


    When the descendants are prosperous, even an old man will be happy.


    ¡°Girl! Two daughters!¡±


    Song Moting glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s slightly bulging abdomen. It was obviously too big for a two-month-old pregnant woman. It was impossible for the doctor to tell them the B-ultrasound results.


    But who allowed them to have a ready-made humanoid X-ray machine at home?


    Mr. Song stared at Song Moting in astonishment, his eyes lacking energy due to shock.


    ¡°There is no twin gene in our family,¡± the old man thought hard and replied cautiously, ¡°No one said they would appear in pairs.¡±


    "We have never had twins in our family before," Song Moting''s tone was also cautious. In fact, he was as shocked as Jiang Xiaoxiao, "This is the first time."


    But today was her test to confirm whether she was pregnant or not. In fact, they believed Tangyuan''s words.


    But they still have to make sure again.


    Of course it was also to verify what Tangyuan said.


    They had to take a detour to send her to the doctor first.


    Looking at her slightly fat belly, they should have expected it.


    ?However, Song Moting always thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao had been heartbroken and fat recently.


    I didn¡¯t think about it at all.


    Mr. Feng found the best obstetrician and gynecologist. They were really shocked when they saw the two tiny fetuses displayed on the ultrasound machine, but the fact was there, there was no doubt about it.


    Two heads, two tails, four arms, four legs¡ªand both children are obviously female, clearly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of two names.¡±


    Mr. Song said reluctantly, sounding a bit hysterical.


    Mrs. Song reached out and patted his knee gently.


    ¡°We still have a few months to think of a name.¡±


    ¡°After Tang Yuan, having another child requires courage.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, "I am only prepared to have one, one! Tang Yuan''s father, what if they are both the same as Tang Yuan?"


    ?Song Moting couldn''t help but turn pale when he thought of glutinous rice balls.


    Tangyuan is simply a little bastard.


    Tang Yuan has the ability to make the whole family¡¯s hair turn gray within a year.


    For a child with a limited vocabulary, the result of their existence is to cause an incredible turmoil in an extremely short period of time.


    Baozi was very considerate and tried his best to take care of the glutinous rice balls, but the murders continued one after another.


    If only there were two more like this.


    ?Song Moting himself couldn''t bear it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed so happily.


    ??Song Moting met glutinous rice balls, and it was also a scholar who met soldiers. There is no explanation.


    ?This son is too naughty.


    Song Ziyi and Tangyuan were hiding in the corner, "Did you really see that they were two sisters?"


    ?Song Ziyi has wanted a soft and cute sister for a long time.


    This family needs more relatives.


    This time I can be an older brother and witness the birth of my two younger sisters.


    It will be the most fulfilling thing for him.


    Baozi has now been integrated into the family.


    Deep in his heart, he has long recognized Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting as his parents.


    Even though he knows that they are not his real parents, they are closer to him than his real parents.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao will not be merciful to him because of his past experience. In addition to doting on him, he will be more strict in his education.


    ??Every time he sat on the punishment chair, he always felt very satisfied.


    This is different from Guan Xiaoheiwu, his parents love him.


    ?Every time they punished him, they would tell him clearly what mistake he had made, what he had done wrong, and what he should have done.


    Unlike other parents, who simply and rudely locked him in a small dark room without feeding him.


    Tangyuan treats him like a real brother. The two brothers'' ability to make mistakes together gives their parents a headache.


    "Of course! They are two sisters. I can see them clearly."


    Tang Yuan patted his chest and promised.


    "By the way, I haven''t told you that Bai Yiyi is unhappy in the room, and I don''t know what happened to her today?"


    Baozi likes Yiyi who is much older than him.


    Tangyuan opened his round eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    "Bai Yiyi is reading a letter. I don''t know so many words, so I can''t understand it. It''s a letter from her second uncle. Bai Yiyi is crying, what should I do?"


    Tangyuan was very nervous. He had been attached to this little aunt since he was a child, even though she was only a few years older than him. But I was particularly close to him when I was little.


    ?Bai Yiyi loves to laugh very much. I have never seen Bai Yiyi cry, but today Bai Yiyi actually cried when she read the letter.


    Baozi was also dumbfounded.


    ??Every time Bai Yiyi smiles, her eyebrows are crooked and there are two pear dimples at the corners of her mouth. It makes people very happy to see it. Bai Yiyi actually cries!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： buy tickets

    Chapter 618 Buying Tickets


    ??Bai Yiyi organized her things and took out the change from her piggy bank.


    These are what Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others give her every year.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao never cared about their new year''s money.


    She blamed herself secretly.


    She should obviously tell her sister about this, but she knew that if her sister knew about it, she would definitely go back with her. Her sister is now pregnant, and they have twins.


    What should I do if my sister gets sick because of my own affairs?


    What to do if you hurt your child?


    She is eight years old and she knows what to do.


    She is very smart. There is probably a kind of person who is born very smart, and Bai Yiyi is this kind.


    The second uncle¡¯s letter said that my mother was released from prison.


    Her mother had been released from prison a long time ago. According to time calculation, one year after she came to Kyoto, her mother should be released from prison.


    But her mother hasn''t come to her yet. Bai Yiyi has been thinking about this and wondering why her mother hasn''t come to her.


    She thought her mother''s life would be difficult after she was released from prison. After all, after her grandparents passed away, her father was not at home, and the family house was said to have been sold.


    Besides, the family has little property. After her mother is released from prison, she has no place to live and no ability to live. She must first settle down before she will consider picking her up. Although she is living a good life here in Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Good food, good housing, and enjoyment are the best benefits in life, but it is natural for children to miss their parents.


    No one will dislike their parents.


    She was once in a dilemma, thinking about what she would do if her mother really came to pick her up.


    Should he follow his mother, or would he choose to stay?


    If you leave, will it hurt the little sister¡¯s heart?


    If she doesn''t leave, it will break her mother''s heart.


    But the matter did not embarrass her at all, because her mother did not come to see her at all.


    Sometimes she wrote letters intentionally or unintentionally to want to know news about her mother, but her second uncle always told her that her mother had not contacted them at all after she was released from prison.


    But this time, her second uncle suddenly sent a letter telling her that her mother was back.


    ?This once made her very happy, and she could finally see her mother. But what shocked her was that her second uncle said that her mother was going to divorce her father and that her mother was planning to remarry.


    Although there is no news from my father, in my heart, he is still my father.


    Now my mother suddenly wants to get married again.


    ?Bai Yiyi can''t stand it.


    Of course, what made her even more unbearable was that her second uncle said that her mother was now accompanied by a one-year-old little girl.


    It is said that she is the mother''s daughter.


    When the second uncle mentioned her, her mother actually never said anything about taking her back.


    ?Bai Yiyi is too sad.


    She decided to go back no matter what.


    She won''t let anyone know about this.


    ??Bai Yiyi packed her money and some simple things in books.


    She and Jiang Xiaoxiao have taken the train several times, so of course she knows what to do on the train.


    ?It is impossible for her to buy a train ticket at her current age. No place will sell train tickets to her.


    But she knew Uncle Wei, and her eldest brother-in-law knew the train ticket seller. As long as she did it well, this train ticket would be easy to buy.


    ??Bai Yiyi went to find Jiang Yue after school.


    ?Jiang Yue was not at home today. Qin Ming got off work. Qin Ming drove the car to pick up the two children from the nursery.


    right!


    ?Their family now has two children, a son and a daughter. In addition to Niu Niu, their family also has a big kid.


    Little Fatty is two years old now.


    is the son born after they returned to the city.


    The son''s name is Qin Jianli, and the daughter''s name is Qin Jianqiu.


    Niuniu is now more than four years old, and she behaves like a big sister. She is followed by the little follower and the big boss every day!


    The classes at Jiangxin School are quite busy, so he can only come back two days a week. Most of the time, Qin Ming is alone with his two children.


    Fortunately, the place where the couple lives is close to the mother-in-law¡¯s home.


    ?Fan Xiuying would pick up the two children from time to time, and they often went to her mother-in-law''s house to eat.


    ??When Qin Ming works overtime, the children will be sent to Fan Xiuying.


    ?? Qin Ming was particularly grateful to his mother-in-law. After the couple returned to the city, they helped with many things.


    Even for his own work, it was originally impossible for him to come to Kyoto to work. It''s not because of my sister-in-law and brother-in-law''s help.


    ?His job was successfully transferred here, and not only was he transferred here, because he had always performed well at work, and after being transferred, he became the deputy director of the factory a year later.


    ?As long as he has more qualifications, he, the deputy director of the factory, is likely to become the official director of the factory in two years if possible.


    Qin Ming has not been idle these years. Although his academic qualifications are not high, he went to night school at night and passed the adult college entrance examination by himself.


    ??In the power plant, he is considered a business expert with scientific research. Even though he is the deputy director, he has achieved this position by relying on his own true ability.


    Saw a little man standing at the door of their house.


    ??Qin Ming got off the bicycle.


    ¡°Yiyi, why did you come here alone?¡±


    ? Qin Ming looked around and found that Bai Yiyi would definitely come with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others on weekdays. This is the first time I have come to my home.


    ?Bai Yiyi smiled and held the hands of Niu Niu and Daniu.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m going back to grandma''s house today, and by the way, I''m sending you a message for my little sister. She wants a ticket back to the West Market, and she''s sending it to a classmate. You also know that my sister is pregnant with twins recently. I''m not feeling well. I didn''t go back to my grandma''s house today. She asked me to bring you a message. You bought the ticket and I took it back to her. "


    ?Bai Yiyi lied without changing her expression.


    When Qin Ming heard this, he realized that his sister-in-law was dragging him to do something, so of course he had to do it quickly. It was not a big deal.


    ¡°Okay, you take Niuniu and Daniu to your grandma¡¯s place. I¡¯ll buy the tickets and give them to you in a while.¡±


    ¡°Hey, brother-in-law, this is money.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi put the 50 yuan in Qin Ming''s hand.


    Qin Ming smiled and said, "You can give it to me when you come back. Why are you in a hurry?"


    ?Bai Yiyi had already dragged her three children, Niuniu and Danniu, away without a trace.


    Qin Ming didn¡¯t waste any time and got on his bicycle and went directly to the train station.


    Chief Wei¡¯s brother-in-law is now a director at the train station, so it is easier to buy tickets now.


    ?He just walked around and got the train ticket, and bought the best seat.


    Since I bought a ticket to go back, I will definitely have to take a sleeper car for such a long journey.


    ??Qin Ming returned to his mother-in-law''s house. Niuniu and Daniu were eating. Qin Ming took off his coat, and his mother-in-law called for him to come to the table and eat quickly.


    Fan Xiuying is busy now, with several grandchildren and daughters nearby. From time to time, Jiang Xiaoxiao also comes back with her children.


    Other than worrying that my son is not married yet, the family is as lively as the New Year every day.


    After Bai Yiyi finished eating, while Fan Xiuying was busy in the kitchen, she asked Qin Ming to take the train ticket and carefully put it in her pocket.


    ?Now that the train tickets have been purchased, everything is ready.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： blind date

    Chapter 619 Blind date


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Yue wash dishes.


    ?Jiang Yue''s tailor shop is now on the right track and has hired three tailors. Apart from drawing design drawings and cutting clothes, they don''t spend much time making clothes anymore.


    ?After all, there are people doing the work in the store now, and they can also take care of the two children. I can''t be a mother and ignore the children all day long for the sake of business.


    Zhaodi Ladi is also very sensible, and the children now have excellent academic performance.


    "Mom, we have a big family at home now. If it doesn''t work, you can hire a nanny. You see, you are almost ready for kindergarten every day. When it comes to dinner time, there are at least four or five children. Plus you and My dad, plus us.¡±


    Jiang Xin has the confidence to say this now. The business of her clothing and tailor shop is very good, and her monthly income is several thousand yuan.


    In this era, a household worth ten thousand yuan is rare, and hers with a few thousand yuan is indeed enviable.


    ?Fan Xiuying said as she wiped the dishes.


    "Now that you have money and become a rich man, you just asked me to hire someone. Hiring a nanny is our family''s job. If the neighbors know about it, they won''t laugh at your mother and your father. The two of us are here all day long. When the house is idle, I hire a nanny to do some work.¡±


    The children in the family live a stable life and have good jobs.


    The couple now have a very light burden. They used to make matchboxes at home to support their family.


    But now that the grandchildren have too much to take care of, the two of them have long stopped making matchboxes.


    ?In addition to their retirement salary, their children will also send them living expenses every month. The couple is actually living a good life.


    "Mom, you can''t care too much about the opinions of your neighbors. You''ll be the only one who is tired of worrying about the opinions of others. There are too many children at home, and I don''t know about them. Ladi and Zhaodi alone live with you every day. What are you helping me with?


    I can¡¯t be too tired for you. I¡¯m doing business and I can¡¯t take care of my family from time to time. You know my sister is so busy with college courses, and Xiaoxiao is the same. Now, not only is she busy with school courses, but she is also pregnant with twins.


    I don¡¯t care about you at all. It''s not like you don''t know Jiang Lei. He is away from home all day long and is extremely busy. When you get old, it will make you two even busier. "


    ?Jiang Xin really felt that she owed her parents.


    Fan Xiuying sighed, "It''s okay to be busy. If you''re busy, we two old ones will be fine anyway. The most important thing is that your brother is worrying. How old is he now? All the sisters in the family are married. He has children, but he is still hanging around there alone.


    I hope that he will get a wife and start a family as soon as possible. "


    Pushing for marriage is probably a complex that parents of any era will have.


    ?Fan Xiuying is of course worried about her son. Her son is three years older than Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao is the same age now.


    ?Jiang Lei is not in a hurry, but his parents are.


    ?Jiang Xin thought the same thing, Jiang Lei was already twenty-five.


    In this era, he is an older young man.


    "Mom, don''t be too anxious. This matter requires fate. You can''t rush it."


    ?It is true that Jiang Lei is the only one in the family who has not married yet.


    Own! ?


    "The same goes for you. The day before yesterday, your Aunt Liu told me that there was a good teacher. His wife was gone and he left a daughter. He was a good person, honest and kind. If you don''t meet her, you can''t live with such a person."


    You are still young! "


    Fan Xiuying worries about every child.


    The eldest and youngest are now stable and don¡¯t have to worry about them, but the second and third children are always worrying her.


    Especially the second child, who now lives alone with two children. Although he does his own business, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about money.


    But it¡¯s not about money, a woman still needs someone to rely on.


    ?Jiang Xin had a headache when she heard this topic.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have that thought. I just want to raise my child well. I don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    ?Meeting Qin Dazhuang was enough to make Jiang Xin worried.


    One more one?


    Jiang Xin felt frightened when she thought of this.


    It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t live without a man, I don¡¯t want that.


    What''s the use of having a man? When he was facing Qin Dazhuang, he thought he was his lifelong lover, but now? From domestic violence to gambling, all kinds of methods emerge in endlessly.


    I once thought that such an honest and reliable man could become like this, let alone face another stranger.


    ?Jiang Xin really didn¡¯t have that intention.


    ??Instead of having to worry about that every day, it is better to run a good business at home, take good care of the two children and educate them into adults, and that will be my whole life.


    ?Fan Xiuying sighed.


    "Mom knows that you were injured. After a person is injured, there will be scars in the heart. It hurts terribly when the wound is opened. But how old are you! You see, you are only 29, you can''t just be like this. After spending a lifetime with children, people have to look forward. Just because Qin Dazhuang is not good does not mean that others are not good either.


    Look at your dad. Isn¡¯t your dad a good man? You can''t kill a whole boatload of people with one shot. You also have to think about the children. If there is no man in the family, the children will always be looked down upon if they do not have a father.


    It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. It''s hard for a woman to live. Mom is not forcing you. If we are injured, let us recuperate and start over. After all, there are more good people than bad people in this world. Mom believes this. "


    Fan Xiuying couldn''t explain the truth, but she knew that her daughter had been badly hurt.


    Who knew that Qin Dazhuang was so virtuous. He used to be such an honest and honest man, so kind to his wife and children, but later he turned into that. Although the two children said that their father Qin Dazhuang now does a small business, and then No gambling either, and great for kids.


    ?But no matter how good she is, she would not dare to give her daughter to Qin Dazhuang again. For such a person, who knows one day his true colors will be revealed after a meal of wine.


    ?It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t know what kind of condition their daughter was beaten into.


    ?Jiang Xin said nothing.


    ?Fan Xiuying had no idea.


    "I know, you look exactly like your dad. If you don''t tell me anything, you won''t say a word if you have something on your mind. You keep it all to yourself. Go tell Jiang Lei that he must give me a blind date tomorrow, your Aunt Liu Introduced a girl.


    ?? is a nurse in the hospital, two years younger than him. Even if he sees me, he must let me see him, and if he doesn''t see him, he must let me see him. "


    This is a dead order.


    ??Jiang Xin smiled, Jiang Lei''s temperament is still a bit impetuous, and he doesn''t know what kind of girl he will meet to become his sister-in-law, who can contain his brother''s heart.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will convey your order to him. If Jiang Lei dares not to go, can I go and twist his ears?¡±


    Fan Xiuying gave her daughter a roll of her eyes.


    "You are all in the same boat, and you still dare to tell me that you are going to twist his ears. You seem to be able to twist him. He can run faster than a rabbit. Can you catch up?"


    ?Jiang Xin burst into laughter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： planning

    Chapter 620 Planning


    Qin Dazhuang stood outside the wall, listening to the laughter in the yard, and his heart ached slightly.


    ??Although he and Jiang Xin haven''t seen each other for more than a year, the voice is still so familiar that it makes him feel sad when he hears it.


    This is my daughter-in-law who has lived with me for almost ten years.


    It used to feel like a jewel in my hand, but I did something stupid.


    ?This used to be his mother-in-law''s house that he was familiar with. He didn''t dare to go in at all. He only dared to listen to his wife''s voice through the courtyard wall.


    right! She is no longer his wife.


    Now I am my ex-wife.


    He knew that Jiang Xin was living a good life and her business was booming.


    The two children admired their mother. Every time I talk to myself, I say how hard my mother works and how capable she is.


    What about him?


    He is still selling pancakes and fruits. Although he once had extravagant hopes in his heart and wanted to get back together with Jiang Xin, every time he thinks about this, he wonders how could he be so shameless?


    ??Should he be able to say this kind of thing, and should he be able to have this kind of thought?


    ??He hurt his wife and children so much, and now he still has the nerve to want to get back together with his ex-wife. Why didn''t he think about getting back together when he punched Jiang Xin? If he were Jiang Xin, he wouldn''t agree to get back together.


    What kind of man is he? He wants a home now but has no home.


    He doesn¡¯t have a stable job, and he can¡¯t give Jiang Xin a stable and peaceful life for his children. Why do you dare to think so?


    Is it just because of his big face?


    Qin Dazhuang turned and left silently.


    ??Jiang Lei rode his bicycle into the alley and saw the familiar figure in the distance.


    ??Looked at it suspiciously, it looked like Qin Dazhuang''s back. Could it be that he came to harass his sister and his mother again?


    Qin Dazhuang has not been around for more than a year. His niece said that his father has now set up a pancake stall and sells pancakes in front of the school.


    It is said that business is not bad.


    It seems that the foreign debt has been repaid almost as well.


    I heard that I am planning to save some money to buy a yard to live in.


    ??He thought Qin Dazhuang had finally given up, but he didn''t expect that he was giving up. This evil intention had arisen again. Could it be that he was plotting against his sister again?


    Pushing the bicycle in, I saw Fan Xiuying and Jiang Xin washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "Mom, did Qin Dazhuang come here just now? Is he harassing Second Sister? If he dares to come, drive him out with a fire stick. Second Sister, you have to remember, for a man like Qin Dazhuang, You can''t trust him anymore.


    ?This man hits a woman with his fist only for the first time and never for the last time. "


    ??When Jiang Lei thought of his second sister''s appearance back then, he wanted to punch Qin Dazhuang a few more times. He and his father should have beaten Qin Dazhuang as hard as he could.


    ?Jiang Xin paused, "Did you see Qin Dazhuang at the door of our house?"


    ??Jiang Lei nodded, "I think this guy is still very evil. Maybe he is still thinking about my sister. Second sister, you can''t be soft-hearted."


    ?Jiang Lei was afraid that his second sister would be deceived by Qin Dazhuang.


    Fan Xiuying glanced outside the door, "What does this Qin Dazhuang want to do? He doesn''t want people to live a good life. Jiang Xin has finally lived a better life, and now he comes to the door to cause trouble. Why does he think our family''s life is easy? Are you here to cause trouble for our family again?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying became furious when she mentioned her ex-son-in-law.


    ?Jiang Lei understood immediately.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t cause trouble for you. If he does, you and Dad will kick him out. He¡¯s so big that you can¡¯t be soft-hearted to him.¡±


    ??Jiang Lei has now changed his job. He is now also the director of the Transportation Department.


    Still the youngest director, he was the director right after he passed the job. He only served as director for half a year, so he was immediately promoted to director by his superiors.


    Vehicles owned by the Transport Department under unified management.


    ?Of course, the hospital¡¯s vehicles are actually relatively free.


    Except for ambulances, there are not that many things under his control.


    The work here is easy and the pay is good.


    ??Jiang Lei''s salary here is more than 300 yuan a month now, working from eight to six, just sitting in the office, reading reports, and approving documents.


    It made Jiang Lei feel like he was retiring early because his ambitions were unfulfilled.


    Luckily, Jiang Lei was smart. In addition to working in the hospital, he also set up a transportation company outside.


    Brother-in-law and uncle supported him with some money and bought two more cars for long-distance transportation.


    ??He now knows a lot of people, and he doesn''t have to worry about his connections at all, so his business is actually doing well.


    "I got it! As for you, just worry about yourself. Mom said that she has arranged a blind date for you tomorrow. You have to go tomorrow, whether you want to go or not. If you dare not to go, Mom will interrupt. Your legs."


    ?Jiang Xin is now a bad learner and knows how to stab people in the heart.


    As expected, when Jiang Lei heard this, he turned around and prepared to run away.


    ¡°Stone, don¡¯t run away from me.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying shouted to stop.


    Jiang Lei had a look of disgust on his face, "Mom, I told you a long time ago, don''t call me Shitou Shitou. It''s not enough for you to call me Jiang Lei. Shitou sounds so unpleasant!"


    "No matter how unpleasant it is, your dad and I have been yelling at you since we were little. Now you ask us to change our words. You are not bullying anyone. I tell you, don''t think about running away. Ask for leave tomorrow to meet the girl."


    ?Your Aunt Liu has made an appointment to meet at the gate of Heping Park. You will go over to meet the girl at 11 noon. If you dare not go, I''m telling you, I''ll break your legs. "


    Jiang Lei was dejected, "Mom, I''m still so young, you''re forcing me to go on a date, and you don''t even look at who Aunt Liu introduces to me every time! They''re all crooked and broken. Yes, who can see it?


    You can''t make me pure and pure. Maybe I''ll fall in love with a girl when I go out on the street. I''ll definitely come back and get her as your daughter-in-law, okay? Please, please spare me. "


    He is really afraid of his mother and Aunt Liu, who is a natural matchmaker.


    I don¡¯t like any of the girls introduced in the question.


    ?Fan Xiuying had a dark face and didn''t say a word.


    ??Jiang Lei saw that his mother had such an expression that he really couldn''t bear it.


    He waved his hands hastily, "Okay, I''m convinced. I''m convinced, okay? I''ll go! I''ll definitely go tomorrow. If I don''t go, there will be thunder and lightning, okay?"


    ?Fan Xiuying glared at Jiang Lei angrily.


    ¡°Bah, bah, bah, you **** boy, what are you talking about? You are really not afraid of God beating you!¡±


    ?Jiang Lei went in.


    ??Bai Yiyi went home directly before it got dark.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that she was going to her grandma''s house today, so she didn''t pay much attention. She went back to her room after seeing the little girl come home.


    I thought this girl was tired today, so I didn¡¯t notice it.


    Mainly because Jiang Xiaoxiao''s reaction in the early stages of pregnancy is quite severe and she doesn''t have enough energy to take care of it.


    ??Bai Yiyi has always been very independent, so relatively speaking, she didn¡¯t pay so much attention to Bai Yiyi.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Bai Yiyi directly put clothes and things in her schoolbag when she went to school the next day, and she also had money with her.


    She had already planned to go directly to the train station after school at noon, because the train ticket was after two o''clock in the afternoon.


    She will leave a note asking for leave for the teacher before school ends at noon.


    By the time the teacher and Jiang Xiaoxiao found out, she should have already been on the train home.


    Tangyuan whispered to Baozi.


    ¡°My sister has a train ticket in her hand.¡±


    The steamed stuffed buns are five or six months bigger than the glutinous rice dumplings. Besides, she is well-informed and knows what Bai Yiyi wants to do as soon as she thinks about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： robbery

    Chapter 621 Robbery


    ?Due to a deep-rooted habit, she always wraps the strap of her briefcase tightly around her arm and hugs the bag to her chest to prevent anything from happening.


    She also knew that it would be too eye-catching, and it would be better to blend in quietly and blend in with the crowd. Why use this method to announce to the world that "what''s inside is important!"


    Last month she went to the bank to collect everyone¡¯s wages.


    Just about to be robbed.


    ?After that incident, Li Xiuyun became even more vigilant, always keeping her bag next to her and not daring to relax for a moment.


    ?It was also the day of the month when she would put a large amount of cash in her bag.


    Her job was to take it from the bank to the accounting office.


    Originally, she should not have done this alone. At least she should have been accompanied by the section chief of the security department of the factory to ensure her safety. But who knew that when she went to the bank that day, the section chief suddenly suffered from high blood pressure at the bank.


    Has been sent to the hospital.


    You can¡¯t say that you won¡¯t return the money in your bag.


    ?Is it possible to stay in the bank for the rest of your life?


    The problem was that when her bag was snatched from her shoulder by a man wearing a green top, Li Xiuyun felt both embarrassed and angry.


    She had always been very careful, but apparently not enough, and now there was a big stain on her record.


    Frankly speaking, she was horrified to be caught by a thief who had taken advantage of her. She had been taught from a very young age to always be in good shape, to be cautious, and to be aware of her surroundings. If a short man wearing a green top could get her. If she has the upper hand, then she should be neither in a good condition nor cautious.


    When life and death are at stake, any slight mistake can be fatal.


    This is not her first day as an accountant.


    Of course you know what to do.


    ?The bank security was obviously of great help to her.


    It has been a year since that time.


    ?Li Xiuyun almost forgot about that incident.


    Today is another day of unexpected events.


    Because the head of the security department is on leave today, Xiao Zhang, the cashier of the accounting office, is coming with her.


    Xiao Zhang is a young boy. The problem is that Xiao Zhang looks big and thick, but in fact he is as timid as a mouse.


    ?Any hint of bravado can make him tremble with fear.


    Let Xiao Zhang come because everyone thinks that Xiao Zhang¡¯s physique can scare those who harbor evil intentions.


    Indeed, Xiao Zhang looks very bluffing.


    After finishing the formalities quickly, she held the bag tightly in one hand and picked up a bag with the other hand and walked towards the door of the bank hall. Xiao Zhang followed her in a panic.


    For some unknown reason, seven or eight business people who had just entered the hall poured in from the entrance door on her left, so she walked to the right, trying to avoid the crowd.


    ?This method obviously worked, and she quickly walked out of the door on the right.


    But then her left shoulder was hit, and she subconsciously turned around to check.


    Isn¡¯t Xiao Zhang behind you?


    nobody!


    Relying on the vigilance she had honed over the years, she reacted instantly and tightened her grip on the bag. At this moment, the shoulder strap broke and hung limply from her shoulders.


    No, **** it, don¡¯t do it again.


    ?She leaned over and spun quickly, throwing the heavy bag in her hand towards the robber behind her.


    ?She suddenly caught a glimpse of a pair of fierce black eyes and a shaggy face, and then all her attention was focused on his hands.


    He held the knife in one hand and grabbed her bag with the other and yanked it.


    ?The bag containing the account books in his hand hit his shoulder. He staggered, but did not let go.


    ?Li Xiuyun was so nervous that she forgot to scream or be afraid. She was too furious to react like that.


    ??And screaming and being scared are bound to distract her.


    ?Instead, she struggled to throw the bag out of her hand again, and this time she aimed at his hand holding the knife.


    She heard people talking loudly around her. Some people were trying to escape the chaos but bumped into other people, causing an unknown panic.


    Everything happened in a dazzling moment. Almost no one knew what happened. They were separated by a door for a while. She had no outside help to rely on. Xiao Zhang didn''t know where to hide. Li Xiuyun gritted her teeth and could only hide. All attention was focused on the robber in front of him.


    Boom, she hit him again, but he still held the knife tightly.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± he roared angrily and stabbed her with the knife.


    ??The cold light flashed, and Li Xiuyun jumped back in shock. The hand that was tightly grasping the bag slipped. He yanked it and successfully snatched it away.


    ??Li Xiuyun quickly grabbed the hanging shoulder strap, but the robber slashed it with his knife. The silver light flashed and the shoulder strap broke, and the tight tension suddenly disappeared.


    ?She staggered back, and at this moment the robber turned around quickly and fled.


    After Li Xiuyun regained his balance, he shouted "catch him" and chased him out.


    Because of the unexpected situation, she had to run reluctantly. The robber had a pair of long legs and had the advantage of running ahead of her.


    The heavy bag kept bumping against her thighs, further hampering her running speed, but she couldn''t drop it.


    ?Even though she knew everything was in vain, she still separated from the crowd and kept chasing.


    ?Despair struck her heart, and now she could only hope that some hero among the crowd would step forward to intercept him.


    ?That''s the salary of a person in a factory.


    ?She would rather die than lose the money.


    Her wish was answered immediately.


    ?Straight ahead, a tall man with his back to the bank turned around and looked casually at the commotion.


    ?At this time, the robbers had almost rushed to his side.


    ??Li Xiuyun took a breath and shouted "Catch him" again. Although she knew that the robber would definitely escape before the tall man could react, she just couldn''t stop this hope.


    ??The tall man could see the reason for what happened at a glance. In an instant, he turned around in an incredibly smooth and elegant way and kicked the robber right in the right knee.


    ??The robber flipped sideways and fell to the ground on his back. The bag was thrown out, slid across the pavement bricks on the ground, hit the wall, and bounced back into the crowded passage.


    Li Xiuyun immediately changed direction and rushed towards her bag, grabbing it before another quick thief could **** it away.


    ?At the same time, the tall man moved quickly and bent down neatly to subdue the robber and make him lie prone.


    He put the robber''s hands behind his back and held them with one big hand.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    ??The robber screamed in pain.


    ¡°You bastard, you broke my hand!¡±


    ??The curse was met with a reply as his hands were roughly pushed higher.


    ?That power made the robber scream louder, and he was speechless in pain.


    ¡°Watch your language. I don¡¯t like people greeting my mother in this way, and I don¡¯t like it either.¡±


    The tall man said.


    ?Li Xiuyun rushed over and stood next to him.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± she said breathlessly. "He had a knife."


    ¡°I know, the knife fell there when he fell!¡±


    Without raising his head, the man gestured to his left jaw. While speaking, he had already taken out the robber''s belt, tied his wrists, and tied a simple and effective knot on it.


    ¡°Go and pick it up, holding the blade between your fingers and being careful not to touch it anywhere else.¡±


    He seemed to be very good at it. Li Xiuyun walked over obediently, took out a tissue from her skirt pocket, and carefully picked up the knife according to his instructions to avoid erasing the robber''s fingerprints.


    ¡°What to do now?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei glanced at the bank security guard.


    ¡°The police haven¡¯t arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be there in two minutes at most.¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： ask

    Chapter 622 Request


    While waiting for the police to arrive, Li Xiuyun squatted next to her savior.


    "Thank you."


    ?She pointed to the bag with shoulder straps hanging softly on both sides.


    ¡°He cut off the shoulder strap and took it away. This is the salary of our entire factory.¡±


    "You''re welcome!"


    ??Jiang Lei turned around and smiled at her. This girl was so brave. She dared to keep fighting and chasing after the knife-wielding gangster.


    ??Had he not seen the girl so brave, he would not have acted bravely.


    The consequences of the last time I acted bravely are still vivid in my mind.


    ?At this time, Li Xiuyun really saw him.


    ?That was a glance that sparkled like lightning.


    Her eyes were twisted, her heart was beating wildly, and she had difficulty breathing.


    Wow!


    ?She took a deep breath so as not to give away her reaction.


    He must be the most handsome man she has ever seen, too handsome to be described in words.


    So handsome!


    was the first adjective that came to her mind.


    She looked at other details with a bit of dizziness.


    Slightly long, slightly fluffy black hair, brushing the collar of a half-worn white shirt, smooth, honey-colored skin, clear and slightly bluish black eyes, and thick eyelashes.


    As if all this were not enough, he also has a sharp and straight nose bridge and clear and graceful lip contours that make people feel thirsty and attractive.


    ?She already knew that he was very tall, otherwise it would be impossible to knock down the robber in front of him with a roundhouse kick.


    ??Now she also noticed that he had broad shoulders, a smooth stomach and strong hips.


    ? ? God was very kind to him. If it weren''t for the pure masculine tenacity in his expression and a long, crescent-shaped scar on his left forehead, he would be too perfect to be true.


    Li Xiuyun didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Facing a strange man, her legs were almost weak and her heart was beating.


    Perhaps it is my own hero complex that is causing trouble.


    The scars did not diminish his charm, but the marks left by a hard life emphasized that he was a real man.


    ?Li Xiuyun looked at his whole body obsessively once, okay, twice.


    ?So enchanted was she that it took her a while to realize that he was looking at her with amusement and interest.


    He caught her and looked at her unscrupulously, which made her cheeks burn with embarrassment.


    But she didn¡¯t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery leisurely, so she forced herself to focus on the most important thing at the moment.


    ??The robber was moaning in pain continuously. Although his hands were tied behind his back and the tall man put a knee on his back, Li Xiuyun doubted whether it was causing him any pain.


    ?Xiao Zhang ran over quickly and said some words of thanks as an afterthought.


    ??The police arrived soon. Two policemen pressed the robbers into the car and took them away. One policeman took Li Xiuyun and Jiang Lei back to take notes.


    Wait until after a period of war and chaos.


    It is already getting late.


    ?Jiang Lei glanced at his watch.


    Sigh, I¡¯m not really going to break my legs, am I?


    ?This time it¡¯s really not that he didn¡¯t want to go on purpose.


    He waited at the park gate for a long time, but the girl never came. Jiang Lei was very bored and wanted to buy a newspaper from the newsstand, so he went to the newsstand next to the bank.


    Just when all this happened, he completely forgot about the blind date after what happened.


    It looked like it was already past five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Even if the girl is waiting there, she can''t wait until now.


    Why!


    ??Thinking of Fan Xiuying''s broom, Jiang Lei felt a little chill in his back.


    ?Go back and tell all this to my mother. She probably thought he was making up a story, so she immediately turned her head and focused on the girl next to her.


    He looked down at her and smiled brightly, a small dimple dancing on his cheek.


    For God¡¯s sake, there are dimples!


    ?Li Xiuyun felt that this man was too lethal!


    ?Jiang Lei stretched out his hand.


    ¡°Jiang Lei, an expert in catching thieves and a know-it-all, Jiang Lei is at your service.¡±


    She smiled and shook his hand, aware that he was careful not to pinch her, and she was grateful for his self-restraint, considering the strength of those big hands that had just dealt with the robber.


    ?Most men are not that thoughtful.


    ¡°Li Xiuyun, accountant at No. 1 Cigarette Factory. Nice to meet you, and thank you very much for your generous action today. Otherwise, we will lose our wages. I will become a sinner for the ages.¡±


    Everyone is waiting for their wages to be paid.


    If I were robbed today.


    ?Her injuries were minor, but it is estimated that all the workers in the factory would be injured.


    ?Jiang Lei hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    If I ask a girl to help me with my problems, will this girl be implicated?


    ?Li Xiuyun saw Jiang Lei''s hesitation in an understanding manner.


    ¡°Comrade Jiang, if you have any difficulties and need my help, just ask.¡±


    ?? I was a little regretful just now. This Jiang Lei in front of me will never see each other again after they separate this time, but if the other party has any difficulties, he needs his help.


    ?Li Xiuyun thought that she would be more than happy to extend her little hand of friendship.


    "I have absolutely no other meaning when I say this. Don''t get me wrong, I have ulterior motives."


    ?Jiang Lei scratched his hair a little helplessly.


    ??He doesn¡¯t want the girl to misunderstand him as a pervert, and he wants to invite the girl to his home to meet his parents when they first meet him. What the **** is going on?


    Li Xiuyun smiled, "I will never misunderstand that you have ulterior motives for me. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for you to have helped me so much? Wouldn''t that be ungrateful?"


    The naughty teasing made Jiang Lei breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s it. I originally came for a blind date today, but I didn''t see the girl at all because of what happened later. My mother took this blind date very seriously and warned me that if I didn''t go, my legs would be broken. And I The previous historical record was very bad, and it was absolutely stained by my mother''s record.


    In order to save my legs, I would like to ask you to come to my house and explain to my mother. Otherwise, if I explain today''s events to her, she will probably think that I have made up a tall tale. "


    ?Jiang Lei was a little embarrassed because the request he made was a bit excessive.


    ?The girl in front of me is very pretty.


    ??Jiang Lei looked at her and assessed her reaction.


    Lest you really ignore other people¡¯s feelings.


    ??Do you look like a second-rate person like this?


    What surprised him most was her radiant charm, which was beyond his expectation.


    Having said that, the chemical reaction between the sexes has always been difficult to control, and Jiang Lei is a person who is completely outside of logic.


    The girl in front of her is a beautiful woman with bright black eyes and shoulder-length hair.


    The adjectives he could think of were charming and moving.


    He glanced sideways at her again, this time with a purely male assessment.


    She is of medium height, perhaps a little thinner than the kind of plump women he likes, almost delicate. The white sleeveless top reveals healthy and slightly tanned arms. The muscles on the arms are the result of regular exercise.


    She is a girl who loves sports.


    ?Li Xiuyun¡¯s smile appeared again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： object

    Chapter 623 Object


    ?Then Jiang Lei and Li Xiuyun appeared at Jiang''s house.


    ??When the two of them were at the door, they heard Fan Xiuyun sending someone out.


    "Aunt Liu is really sorry for me. I didn''t expect that **** boy to be so unreliable. This time he broke the appointment again. Don''t worry, I will definitely break his legs when he comes back. How could he do this to a girl?"


    ?Fan Xiuying''s furious voice made Jiang Lei shiver.


    "Xiuying, I really don''t care about your Jiang Lei''s affairs in the future, I can''t control it. Your Jiang Lei does this again and again, how many times? I help him contact a girl, and he lets her go once.


    How dare you help him with my old face? Maybe those girls thought that the person introduced by me, Aunt Liu, was unreliable. Anyway, I won¡¯t come here again after your family¡¯s affairs. "


    Aunt Liu fell down with an angry voice and strode out.


    He bumped into Jiang Lei and Li Xiuyun who were standing at the door.


    ??Aunt Liu was furious when she saw Jiang Lei and Li Xiuyun.


    "Xiuying! Your family is too unkind. Your son already has a partner, but he still asks me to introduce him. Isn''t this a scam? Don''t look for me again in the future."


    ??He glared at Jiang Lei fiercely.


    Aunt Liu twisted her short and fat body of less than 1.5 meters and walked away.


    ?Fan Xiuying was shocked by these words.


    ??As soon as I walked out of the courtyard, I saw my son standing at the door with a beautiful girl, and I instantly understood what Aunt Liu meant.


    In front of other girls, I can¡¯t show shame to my son.


    ¡°Everyone is here, come in quickly.¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun greeted him politely.


    "Auntie, I''m very sorry. It''s my first time coming to your door. I came empty-handed and didn''t buy anything for you. It''s a bit rude."


    ?Fan Xiuying saw that this girl was gentle and very polite.


    ?The anger in my heart finally disappeared. As long as the son can bring someone back, even if it is not a blind date, then the son is capable.


    ?This dead boy obviously has a partner, why didn''t he tell me? If he told me, would he still be so anxious?


    ??And the girl looks really good, like a girl from a decent family.


    ??Not like those vixens on the street with curly hair, high heels and painted eyebrows.


    ¡°Why are you so polite? What are you bringing with you when you come home? Come in, come in. Jiang Lei, this **** kid, has never said anything, what¡¯s your last name, girl? Where do you work? How old are you this year?¡±


    Eternal themes.


    ?Li Xiuyun smiled and said, "Auntie, my name is Li Xiuyun. I work as an accountant at the No. 1 Cigarette Factory."


    ?Fan Xiuying quickly weighed it in her mind. This girl and her son were really a perfect match.


    ??It''s good to be an accountant. As an accountant, you sit in an office and just write and do calculations.


    It is much better than those workers who go to the workshop, and the work is easy.


    He couldn''t help but look Li Xiuyun up and down.


    ?This girl is really good-looking.


    ?Having double eyelids and big eyes, although her skin is not very white, her facial features are delicate, giving people a feeling of Xiaojiabiyu, and when she smiles, there is warmth between her eyebrows.


    And he loves to laugh very much. It seems that such a person is easy to get along with.


    ?Fan Xiuying glared at Jiang Lei angrily. I didn''t expect this **** boy to have such good eyesight and still hide this matter.


    ¡°Come in quickly, come in quickly, there¡¯s no need for guests to stand in the yard and talk.¡±


    ?Hello Li Xiuyun to come in.


    ?Li Xiuyun lifted the curtain and went in. Fan Xiuying deliberately fell behind a few steps.


    ??He pinched the soft flesh on Jiang Lei''s arm hard.


    Jiang Lei took a breath of air in pain.


    ?His mother''s move is really powerful. She has never failed in it for so many years. I don''t know who she practiced it with.


    I''m afraid my father has been tortured by my mother a lot.


    When you look for a wife for yourself in the future, you can''t find a wife who is always **** with others.


    ¡°Mom, you...¡±


    ¡°You **** boy, you didn¡¯t tell your mother in advance about such a big thing as bringing your partner back, so that the family could prepare. You said that the house is a mess and nothing has been cleaned up. Let the girl see what it looks like.


    ?It seems like our family doesn¡¯t want to see other people. Tell me, you''ve grown so big, why don''t you use your brain? "


    ?Fan Xiuying lowered her voice and scolded her son.


    ?Jiang Lei just wanted to explain that this was not his target.


    ?Fan Xiuying had already hurried a few steps and followed Li Xiuyun into the house.


    ?Jiang Lei was speechless.


    ?His mother must have really misunderstood.


    ?Taking Li Xiuyun as the one he brought back, he immediately made the girl ashamed.


    Hurry in.


    ¡°Third brother, have Yiyi been here?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed in sweating profusely, followed by Song Moting.


    Although the weather is hot now, the couple is sweating too much.


    The weather is not very hot today, and there is a slight evening breeze.


    Jiang Lei smiled and said, "What brought you two here? Today is not Friday. What are you two doing here? Yiyi? I didn''t see you. Go in and ask mom if she is in that room?"


    He also just came in.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed Jiang Lei away and rushed in directly.


    Because Jiang Lei was completely unprepared, he stumbled against his sister and almost hit the glass window behind her.


    ¡°Song Moting, what¡¯s wrong with my sister? Why are you so anxious that something big will happen?¡±


    Jiang Lei thanked him for resting his elbow on the window sill, otherwise the glass window would have been smashed by himself.


    ??But it still hurts a little when my elbow hits the wall.


    ?Song Moting wiped his sweat.


    "Bai Yiyi didn''t go to school at all in the afternoon. We didn''t know until the teacher called home just now. She didn''t come back at night. We thought she was eating at mom''s place."


    Song Moting and the others were shocked when they received the call. They went back to the house and saw that everything in the house was neatly arranged. There was no sign that anyone had come back, so they rushed to Fan Xiuying in a hurry. Come.


    ?This child didn''t go to school all afternoon, who knows what will happen.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao had an incident where someone wanted to kidnap Tangyuan.


    Naturally, I am more concerned about these children. I didn¡¯t expect that this is the case, and the children can disappear under my nose.


    ?Song Moting was also upset that he had actually found a few people to secretly protect his family.


    However, there are too many people in the family and the scope is too large. I originally thought that Bai Yiyi could not be someone else''s target.


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, Bai Yiyi is just a child of a relative, how can she be compared to Tangyuan?


    ??If someone were to deal with the couple secretly, the first people they should find would be Tangyuan or people from the Fan family, so his people concentrated around this area without even thinking about it.


    ??Bai Yiyi will disappear under their noses.


    Jiang Lei smiled and said, "You two are making a bit of a fuss. The child is so old, and Bai Yiyi is so sensible. I never let you worry about it. You must be eating at your mother''s side."


    I guess it was because he felt a little unwell in the afternoon, or the child got a little tantrum and missed school. I was afraid that you two would scold me, so I ran directly to my mother. "


    They don¡¯t know what happened to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： chaos

    Chapter 624 Chaos


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a strange girl in the room and swallowed the words he blurted out.


    ¡°Mom, you have a guest here. Come with me. I have something to ask you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said politely, turned around and went to the one next door.


    Before Fan Xiuying came over, Jiang Xiaoxiao had already searched the two rooms next to her, and not only Bai Yiyi was missing.


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns are also missing.


    ?Those two stupid boys had to go to the kindergarten and daycare today. They said they wanted to go to their grandma¡¯s house to play.


    The old man and the old lady naturally let them go and sent the two people to Fan Xiuying''s place. Now, even these two boys were gone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin''s heart sank, it''s over!


    I''m afraid something happened again.


    ??It can''t be that Mu Feng came to trouble them, Zi Luo is still in their hands.


    ??Although she does not live in the Song family, Ziluo lives with Jin Dachuan and the others.


    With Jin Dachuan watching, no one would want to **** him away.


    Mu Feng didn¡¯t dare to mess around even if it was for his sister¡¯s treatment.


    But where did these three children go?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt chills in his heart when he thought about how many pairs of black hands were waiting for them behind the scenes. He thought that these three children had put a little peach juice in each of them.


    My heart feels weak.


    At that time, I was worried that something might happen to the children without her around, so I had a first aid tool.


    I and Song Moting had given them numerous warnings not to let them expose this thing.


    That is in a small sealed glass bottle.


    Not much, just ten milliliters.


    Just in case something happens to them.


    ??But I can¡¯t stand the unpredictability of people. If the three children fall into the hands of others, and they have this peach juice in their hands, they will be a ready-made handle to give them to others.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes turned dark.


    ?Song Moting quickly helped the person sit down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not necessarily that something happened to the three children. Maybe they were naughty and where did they go to play? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know that Tang Yuan was there, that was the Monkey King.


    ?Jumping up and down, how could he not have anything to do with him? If he only wanted to cause trouble, no one could resist him. Bai Yiyi and Baozi might have stayed with him because they were afraid that something would happen to him. "


    ?Song Moting was afraid that something would happen to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s pregnancy is a little different from the last time she was pregnant with glutinous rice balls. The twins put too heavy a burden on the body.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s morning sickness was much more severe than usual, and she couldn''t eat at all.


    ??Having not eaten well for several days, and now suddenly running around with something like this, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale.


    Song Moting felt very distressed.


    I secretly wanted to find these three little guys. This time I would definitely teach them a lesson.


    I can only pray that no one else has done anything wrong, but who knows?


    ?Fan Xiuying came over and saw that her daughter looked bad.


    Hurryly asked, "What''s wrong? What''s going on?"


    They had only known about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s pregnancy for two days. Why did the child look like he was about to faint?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, and the darkness in front of his eyes finally weakened.


    ¡°Mom, where are Yiyi and glutinous rice balls, and steamed buns?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yiyi going to school? I didn¡¯t see her. The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns have already gone back. Didn¡¯t the driver pick them up in the afternoon?¡±


    ??The more Fan Xiuying thought about it, the more wrong she became. In the afternoon, Tangyuan and Baozi happily told her that they wanted to go back while carrying their schoolbags. The old lady sent a driver to pick them up.


    ??It was not the first time, Fan Xiuying was busy entertaining Aunt Liu at that time.


    I didn¡¯t care about it.


    After all, this is not the first time that a driver comes to pick up the children. It is normal.


    ¡°Could it be, could it be that¡­¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying was so frightened that she sat down on the edge of the kang.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened and he fainted completely.


    ?Song Moting hurriedly put Jiang Xiaoping on the pillow.


    ??Fan Xiuying pinched Jiang Xiaorenzhong.


    It took Jiang Xiaoxiao a long time to wake up.


    "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, how are you? How are you? Don''t scare mom, don''t scare mom."


    ?Fan Xiuying was extremely anxious as she held her daughter''s hand.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. You haven¡¯t noticed anything in the past few days. Is there anything strange around our house, or is there anything unusual about their three children?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed Fan Xiuying and asked.


    ?It is impossible for people to disappear for no reason. There will always be someone who sees the clues. No one can do it perfectly.


    ?Fan Xiuying paused, what¡¯s abnormal?


    "Xiaoxiao, I know where Bai Yiyi is going! She asked me to buy a train ticket back to Xishi yesterday. It was a sleeper berth. At that time, she told me that you asked me to buy it for my classmates, so I made a special trip. At the train station, ask your child to take it back to you after you buy it.


    ??If we go by what we are saying now, I am afraid that the child will take the train ticket and get on the train by himself. "


    ??Qin Ming just came over with his two children. After hearing Song Moting explain the matter, he thought about it for a long time and suddenly remembered it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting looked at each other.


    West City? !


    ?That is not the county seat of the village where Bai Yiyi¡¯s second uncle and aunt are.


    ?? Could it be that they were mistaken? Bai Yiyi was not kidnapped, but left by train. But what about the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns?


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the train station right now.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the ground.


    Unfortunately, his vision went dark and he fell down again.


    Song Moting helped her lie down.


    "I''ll go to the train station. You have a good rest at home. Mom, watch her and make her something to eat. She hasn''t eaten anything all day today and vomited everything she ate."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao disagrees! If the child is lost, what can I do if I don¡¯t go alone?


    "I want to go together. How can I stay at home without knowing the whereabouts of the children?"


    "Don''t make everyone worry. What''s the use of going now? You can''t even take care of yourself and will faint at any time. When you faint, do you want Mo Ting to take care of you or go find the child?"


    ?Fan Xiuying was furious.


    Song Moting patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you should be obedient at home and don¡¯t make me worry. My brother-in-law and I will go look for them and we will definitely get the children back.¡±


    ?Song Moting turned around and pulled Qin Ming away.


    ??Qin Ming knows people at the train station and can ask for help when the time comes.


    ??Qin Ming handed his two children to Jiang Lei, turned around and left.


    Jiang Lei said hurriedly, "I''ll go too! Leave the kids at home, and have one more person to help you. How can you find someone at such a big train station with just the two of you?"


    Hurry to chase him out.


    Three people got on the bus and went to the train station.


    ?Fan Xiuying was too flustered to care.


    ?Niuniu and Daniu are sensible, but they can¡¯t help but be a little noisy.


    Li Xiuyun couldn''t leave even if she wanted to. She saw Jiang Xiaoxiao lying on the bed, unable to get up with her eyes closed. She was so dizzy now that she would fall down as soon as she walked.


    Fan Xiuying was busy cooking for Jiang Xiaoxiao in the kitchen. The two children sat there, feeling that no one was playing with them, and cried softly with their lips curled up.


    ?At this time, Li Xiuyun felt that it was inappropriate to leave by herself, so she coaxed the two children into the next room.


    We can''t let the two children disturb Jiang Xiaoxiao while he rests.


    Although the two children recognized her, they only started playing with her after coaxing her for a while.


    ?Li Xiuyun didn''t bother to leave that night.


    Always coaxing the children to sleep.


    It was already past ten o''clock in the evening when I wanted to leave.


    ?Fan Xiuying was not worried about her leaving either.


    ?Li Xiuyun stayed at Jiang''s house that night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Not much stronger

    Chapter 625: Not much stronger


    ??Bai Yiyi held the ticket and pretended to follow a middle-aged man and a woman into the station.


    No one pays attention to such a small child.


    I thought I was with the adults.


    ?Bai Yiyi got into the car and found the sleeper berth.


    ??It was strange when the conductor changed her sleeper berth.


    ¡°Little girl, why are you alone? Where are your parents? Who took you on the train?¡±


    Bai Yiyi smiled calmly and said, "Auntie, my mother took me to the car. My mother is going to the dining car now to buy me some food. I''m a little dizzy."


    She had already thought of an excuse.


    Fortunately, the conductor didn''t care about this, and he left after changing the license plate.


    ??Bai Yiyi quickly huddled up in the quilt and pretended to sleep there. The quilt was so bulging that no one would pay attention to whether the person sleeping under the quilt was a child or an adult.


    You can get off the car in the early morning tomorrow, and no one will notice at that time.


    Bai Yiyi didn''t get up until five or six o''clock in the afternoon.


    When the passengers around her asked, Bai Yiyi always used the excuse that her mother was taking care of her younger brother. Her younger brother was in a berth in another carriage, so she slept in her mother''s berth.


    The adults didn¡¯t care about this either. After all, it was impossible for the child to ride the train alone.


    It is indeed a bit difficult for a woman to take the train with two children. If the younger brother is younger, she must take care of the younger brother first.


    ??It really allowed Bai Yiyi to get through.


    ?In this era, not many people sit in sleeper berths. Most people sit on the hard seats in the front. Those who can afford sleeper berths are either on business or wealthy people.


    ??This train to Xishi is not a popular route, so the sleeper berth is empty.


    When it was time for dinner, Bai Yiyi took out her small backpack, which contained food.


    ?There were a lot of bread, biscuits, and other things at home, and she could pack just a few of them and it would be enough for her to eat two meals.


    ??As a result, she turned around and found two small heads staring at her with two pairs of **** eyes, which shocked Bai Yiyi.


    ??Bai Yiyi quickly ran behind the two people and breathed a sigh of relief when she didn''t see Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    But what followed immediately was the feeling of being unable to complain.


    ?The uncle on the upper bunk saw two more little pods and asked Bai Yiyi strangely.


    "Is this your brother? Didn''t you say that your mother brought you and your brother together? Why do you have two brothers? These two brothers look quite similar. They are both round, white and fat. They look upside down. Quite pleasing.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi forced a smile. She didn''t know when these two naughty guys got on the train, and they were actually following her. She had been walking for a long time, and she didn''t know where these two little guys had been hiding just now.


    "Uncle, my mother was a little tired, so we let her sleep over there. The two of us came to find my sister and squeeze together with her. My sister''s bed is big, otherwise my mother wouldn''t be able to stretch her legs if she was with the two of us. open."


    ?Baozi Song Ziyi has a lot of experience, and he is very good at telling lies.


    Tangyuan nodded vigorously, "We are squeezed together with my sister, who has a big bed."


    "Not to mention, this child is really sensible and actually considers his mother. Indeed, you two are so fat, and your mother is squeezed together with you, and the bed cannot sleep three people. Good boy! Uncle takes good care of you!"


    When you grow up, you will definitely be a talented person, filial and sensible, and you will definitely love your wife in the future. "


    ??Bai Yiyi just rolled her eyes, these two boys lied so much, how could they be filial and sensible?


    ??And what does it have to do with loving your wife?


    ?They are the only two people who are filial and sensible?


    Be filial, sensible, and can follow behind you.


    I don¡¯t know if the family is turned upside down now.


    Thinking that Jiang Xiaoxiao was still pregnant with two children, she might have been worried about what the three of them would be like now.


    ??Bai Yiyi felt that the future was bleak, with no light from the sun or the moon.


    Sister will definitely be angry when she goes back.


    ??Bai Yiyi felt that she might have to memorize all those medical books.


    ??Tang Yuan Baozi came over with a flattering expression, and the two of them followed Bai Yiyi all the way to the train station.


    ?Thanks to Baozi''s rich experience, the two of them emptied their piggy banks before going out, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to get into the car.


    The two of them didn¡¯t buy tickets. They were not as experienced as Bai Yiyi, so they came in with tickets.


    Following the adults, the ticket inspector actually let them in as if they were two children.


    Besides, they are either really regarded as two children, or just two children.


    The two of them got on the train smoothly.


    ??I started to be afraid of the conductor checking my tickets, so I hid in the bathroom and waited for the conductor to finish checking my tickets.


    ??The two of them wandered around in the carriage for a long time, but could not find Bai Yiyi. Later, they heard from an adult that they found out that there was a sleeper in the back.


    ?So the two people came over, searching from carriage to carriage, and finally saw their sister.


    ?Especially when I see my sister bringing out so many delicious foods.


    The two of them had been hungry for a long time, and their stomachs were empty, which was why they came up with this.


    ?Bai Yiyi was angry but didn''t dare to show it.


    ?The carriage they were in was the sleeper carriage at the back, and there were even fewer people. In this partition, there were only myself and this uncle.


    ?That uncle was probably on a business trip. He was very kind. He got on the top bunk and lay down on it.


    I did ask her a few questions, but not much.


    ?She didn¡¯t dare to say anything casually in front of outsiders.


    It would be okay if people found out that she had sneaked out. If the conductor on the train sent them back directly, she would not have run away in vain.


    I had no choice but to quickly take my two younger brothers and wash their hands briefly, and put the food I had brought into their hands.


    ??The steamed stuffed buns and glutinous rice **** were really hungry. During lunch, the two of them were anxious to follow their sister, fearing that her sister would leave early and leave them alone.


    So I didn¡¯t pay attention to the food at all.


    The two of them only ate less than half of the bowl and stopped eating, which made Fan Xiuying think that the two of them were uncomfortable.


    ??Having been busy all afternoon, my stomach is already empty and my stomach is growling with hunger.


    ?At this moment, looking at the bread and biscuits brought by my sister, they all went into their stomachs immediately.


    When it was time to eat, the uncle in the sleeper also came down to the dining car to eat. Finally, there was no one here. Bai Yiyi glared at the two of them fiercely.


    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±


    The steamed buns and glutinous rice **** immediately consciously slowed down their eating speed, knowing that their aunt must be angry.


    Steamed buns and glutinous rice balls.


    "Auntie, we just want to help you, it''s not interesting. The two of us are very useful."


    Baozi patted his chest in assurance.


    Bai Yiyi was very happy.


    "In this way, you two are still very useful? It''s good if you don''t cause any trouble for me. Do you know how worried your parents will be if you run away secretly like this? Do you know what kind of chaos the family will be in now? "


    ??Bai Yiyi was so stunned by Baozi and Tangyuan''s accusing eyes that she couldn''t continue to speak.


    Too!


    What I did was not much better than the two of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Dont eat food from strangers

    Chapter 626 Don¡¯t eat food from strangers


    ¡°How did you know I was going home by train?¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi always thought that she was doing things secretly, but this matter had been hidden from Jiang Xiaoxiao and no one else knew about it.


    Tang Yuan patted her chest proudly, "Auntie, I have seen your letter a long time ago."


    ?Bai Yiyi is very hot.


    ?Having such a powerful nephew at home is really not a good thing.


    Look at other people¡¯s houses, their walls have ears. Their walls have eyes.


    ¡°Auntie, we all know that you must be in trouble. We are men and we will protect you.¡±


    Tangyuan felt that he was particularly powerful when he said this, proving that he was really a little man.


    ??Baozi was speechless. He didn''t feel that a man was unmanly. He just felt that since his aunt encountered difficulties, they must help.


    This has nothing to do with being a man or not.


    ?Bai Yiyi had no choice but to look at her electronic watch, which showed that it was already 7 pm.


    ?It''s useless to get off the train, this train doesn''t even know where it''s going.


    I can only take them out of the car tomorrow morning, call my sister and brother-in-law, and then go to my second uncle''s house to figure out the matter. I have no choice but to take it one step at a time.


    The two little tails were very obedient. It was their first time riding a train and they looked left and right. Too curious.


    ? Many passengers next door thought the two of them were twins. In fact, if you look closely at their facial features, they don¡¯t look alike.


    The most similar thing between the two people is this figure, white and fat.


    If he grows up and loses weight, he will probably be able to tell them apart.


    ??Bai Yiyi has been paying attention to these two children. These two children are too active, especially glutinous rice balls. They are the kind of people who are not afraid of big things.


    At that time, if something happens on the train, whether the three of them can get off the train or not is the same thing.


    Seeing that the uncle who had eaten at around 8 o''clock also came back, the surrounding passengers also came back one after another.


    There are two middle-aged women in their forties sitting on the chairs in the aisle of the sleeper berth, making glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    ¡°Oh, these two little guys are so cute. Who did you get on the train with?¡±


    "my mother!"


    Baozi glanced at the two women, pulled the glutinous rice **** and was about to leave.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go find my sister.¡±


    Because at first, Bai Yiyi lied, saying that she was going back to her grandma''s house with her mother and brother.


    So they can only call Bai Yiyi sister at the moment.


    An aunt smiled and handed over a few pieces of candy.


    "You three siblings are really good-looking. Auntie likes you so much that she will give you a few pieces of candy."


    Baozi stared, no matter what he looked at, nothing was right.


    Tangyuan had already neatly taken the candy and stuffed it into his pocket. He also quickly peeled off a piece of candy wrapper and stuffed a piece of candy into his mouth.


    It caught Baozi completely off guard.


    "My little brother will also give you a few pieces of candy. Go back and share it with your sister. You can''t eat it by yourself. My sister is so kind to you, so you must give her two pieces."


    ?Another aunt also smiled and stuffed several pieces of candy into Baozi''s hand.


    Children like this colorful candy the most.


    Baozi didn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Auntie, thank you, but I don¡¯t like eating sweets. My mother said that if you eat too much sugar, your teeth will be easily eaten by insects.¡±


    ?? He was about to leave while holding Tangyuan''er in hand. He knew in his heart that he was well-informed.


    When I was abducted by human traffickers, I saw a lot of tricks like giving candy to children.


    Tangyuan is not willing to give in. He likes candies the most, but when he is at home, his parents and even grandparents keep a close eye on him.


    And he is strictly required to eat no more than a certain amount of sweets every day.


    ?At this moment, I finally went outside. I felt that the sky outside was blue and the air was fresh. I was finally liberated. Moreover, the aunt outside was so kind that she even gave him candy.


    He didn''t want to part with the few pieces of candy given by others, so he grabbed them and stuffed them into his pocket.


    He thanked her profusely and followed Tang Yuan''er back to Bai Yiyi''s berth.


    ??Baozi lowered his voice and warned Tangyuan, "Why didn''t you listen to the instructions as soon as you came out? Didn''t we agree? Listen to me when you come out. Have you forgotten what your parents taught you? You can''t eat food given by strangers.


    Do you know whether he is a good person or a bad person? What if he is a trafficker who abducts children and abducts you? What will you do? "


    ??Tangyuan¡¯s eyes are wide and round, and it¡¯s not like she spits out the candy in her mouth, or even doesn¡¯t spit it out.


    The two brothers returned to their berths.


    ?Bai Yiyi put them to bed.


    Bai Yiyi couldn''t sleep because something was on her mind.


    ?Who allowed these two bad guys to follow him out? I guess I''m not the only one who couldn''t sleep tonight. My sister, brother-in-law, grandparents, uncles and aunts all couldn''t sleep.


    ??Bai Yiyi felt irritated and had some vague regret in her heart. It seemed that she had done something wrong.


    ?Sister is not an unreasonable person. In fact, she would agree if she said it properly, but she is just afraid that her sister will really go back with her.


    See what his mother did.


    That would make her feel that her self-esteem was hurt. In her heart, she always thought that her parents still loved her.


    Even if they are not around, her sister always tells her that her parents will definitely come to pick her up.


    But now her mother has never thought of taking her back, and wants to divorce her father.


    ?Bai Yiyi felt that her entire family had fallen apart.


    She was actually the one who was hurt the most, but she was even more afraid that her sister would be disappointed.


    Even if she is talented and smart, she is only an eight-year-old child now. It''s simply impossible to get an eight-year-old to think about everything.


    ??It''s better to make a phone call as soon as you get off the car, otherwise my sister and brother-in-law will die of panic.


    ?Bai Yiyi turned over and closed her eyes.


    At this time, the Jiang family.


    ?Song Moting, Qin Ming and Jiang Lei have returned.


    ??Fan Xiuying made a pot of noodles, cracked a few poached eggs into it, simmered the pot with green onions, added ready-made tomato sauce as a topping, and filled a large bowl for each of them.


    ?The three of them were busy at the train station last night and came back at dawn.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was getting much better. She had no choice but to drink some peach branches to cheer up.


    Sure enough, after drinking the peach juice, I no longer felt dizzy.


    And there was no nausea or vomiting. Xiao Xiaoxiao was a little uncomfortable with it. If she had known this, she should have drank some peach juice when she was pregnant with glutinous rice balls. Unexpectedly, peach juice can also reduce morning sickness.


    ¡°How is it? Is there any news about them?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked eagerly.


    She didn¡¯t know why Bai Yiyi wanted to go back when she bought the train ticket. Even if she wanted to go back, why couldn¡¯t she tell herself?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not a person who cannot be reasoned with. Every time Bai Yiyi wants to do something, he is the one who supports him the most.


    The biggest worry is glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    The two children had no clue at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： long haul

    Chapter 627 Long Distance


    "Don''t worry, we asked a lot of people at the station yesterday, and a conductor saw the three of them. However, the three of them were not following each other. Bai Yiyi got on the train first, and then Tangyuan and Baozi followed others and got on the train. It should be Got in the same car.


    It was almost dawn when we found out the news yesterday. According to time, they should have got on the bus at this time. I have already made an agreement with my brother-in-law and Jiang Lei, and the three of us drove there immediately.


    If everything goes well, we should be able to arrive at the West Market before the afternoon, hoping to find the three children. "


    ?Song Moting wiped his mouth after eating.


    I only had one meal from yesterday to today, and I almost drove my children crazy when I looked for them.


    Now that I finally have some news, I feel calmer.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt relieved when he heard this. It would be good to have news. As long as he was not kidnapped, then this is good news.


    ¡°Then you get ready to leave quickly. I¡¯ll call Uncle Bai Yiyi¡¯s village and ask them to prepare to pick up the child.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was still worried. Bai Yiyi, an eight-year-old child with two two or three-year-old children, was too eye-catching.


    There were more human traffickers in this era than in modern times.


    ??And there are no cameras or anything like that. Once the child is lost, it will be difficult to find it.


    ?These three children can easily become targets for others.


    She couldn''t let go until she found him for a day.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and make a call, we¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    ?Song Moting was also anxious.


    ?There is no ticket for taking the train in the morning. If you want to buy a ticket, you will have to get there tomorrow morning.


    That¡¯s why he decided to drive there. Although the road was not easy to drive, it was still faster than taking the train.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom, prepare some pancakes, steamed buns, pickles and the like for them to eat on the road. Boil some eggs, and I¡¯ll make a phone call and come back to walk with you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the back room to make a phone call. How could she be left out of the search for the child?


    Song Moting sighed, this is the temperament of his wife, when it comes to children and these things, she will risk her life to do it.


    He was mainly worried about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s health. After becoming pregnant with the twins, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s health seemed to be getting worse.


    ?Looking in good spirits today, and when they ate, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t vomit when he smelled the food.


    But along the way, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand the smell of gasoline in the car.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want Xiaoxiao to go.¡±


    ?Song Moting was going to kill them first and then tell them later. Since they were leaving anyway, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t drive there by himself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao can¡¯t drive.


    Fan Xiuying looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao in the back room, "Okay! You three, hurry up and leave! Xiaoxiao, I''m just holding you back! I can''t prepare food. When you go out, there is a breakfast shop selling some pancakes, fried dough sticks or something like that." I might as well buy some tea eggs.


    Don¡¯t try to save money at this time. Only the bodies of three people can withstand it on the road. If anything happens, please call back immediately. I will let Xiaoxiao live at home and I can answer your calls at any time.


    Chance Qin Ming, just leave the children here with me, so you can rest assured. "


    ?Fan Xiuying showed the resoluteness of her elders at this moment and settled everything immediately. The three of them picked up their things and left quickly. Fan Xiuying put away the bowls and sent them directly to the kitchen to start washing them.


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao made the call, not only did she not see Song Moting and the other three, but Song Moting''s car was also gone. She knew that the three of them had left her behind.


    "Mom, why don''t you stop the three of them, wait for me to come back."


    ?Jiang Laoshi walked in. He was the one who sent his three sons-in-law out the door just now.


    "Don''t make trouble. The three of them drive a car and take turns. You can lie down in the back seat. If you go, you won''t even be able to lie down in the back seat. I know you are worried about your child, but they are also worried. child.


    ?You will only cause trouble if you go, so just wait at home. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to give up.


    Everyone has left, and she can''t go there no matter what unless she grows wings.


    Transportation is not smooth in this era. If you want to go somewhere, it will take several days and nights to take a train, and even more days and nights to take a car. For people like Song Moting and others who have cars and can drive there by themselves, it will take a few days and nights. Very little.


    Because not many roads have been repaired. Although the so-called national highways are much better than dirt roads these days, there are sections of national roads. Sometimes you have to detour from the national highway to other dirt roads, so you can go section by section. It¡¯s actually very tiring.


    If you want to get rich, build roads first. This has not yet become a reality.


    ?Although everyone is working hard, it will take time, and the future highway will not be seen yet.


    ?Li Xiuyun got up and washed her face. She wanted to brush her teeth but couldn''t.


    ?This is not her own home. She got up early to rush back to work.


    I spent a whole night at Jiang''s house, but I have to go back and give an explanation.


    "Oh, Xiuyun, you''re up. I''m really sorry. I was so busy yesterday that I forgot about you. The children must have made you tired. You eat quickly. You must have to go to work after eating first."


    As soon as Fan Xiuying heard the commotion, she quickly came out to greet the girl. Yesterday, the girl came to their house for the first time.


    The result was not good. The adults and children left the family behind and asked for help to take care of their two granddaughters.


    ??The most important thing is that this girl is not a stranger at all and helps them take care of the children without any dislike or impatience at all.


    ?Fan Xiuying was extremely satisfied with the Li Xiuyun in front of her. At first glance, this child was well-educated by his parents.


    Having such a temperament that matches Jiang Lei, you must be rich and abundant.


    Li Xiuyun smiled and shook his head, "Auntie, I''m not going to eat. I have to leave quickly. I have to go to the police station first. The money we needed to pay yesterday is still at the police station. Because this money involves being robbed, so It''s physical evidence.


    I have to rush to the police station today, take out the money, and then rush back to the factory. Everyone is waiting to be paid. "


    She called the factory yesterday, and Xiao Zhang went back and reported the situation to the factory director.


    ??The factory director naturally knows about the money and will send someone to accompany her to the police station to get the money back today.


    Being robbed once is scary enough, but if the money is robbed again, it will be fine.


    ??The factory director asked her to have a good rest at home, but she didn''t know that Li Xiuyun didn''t go home at all.


    Fan Xiuying wanted to give some advice, but Li Xiuyun had already packed her bag and hurried out.


    ?Fan Xiuying couldn''t help but sigh, no wonder people say marriage is destined by nature.


    I am here in a hurry, trying to get my son to go on a blind date, but who knows that they can even find a good match in private.


    ?This girl herself is really satisfied.


    After finishing the current affairs and getting those little guys back, it seems like it¡¯s time to organize a happy event for Jiang Lei.


    ?Jiang Lei¡¯s age cannot be postponed any longer.


    It is better to start a family earlier, so that you can have grandchildren earlier.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： The traffickers are really here

    Chapter 628 The traffickers are really here


    ??Bai Yiyi got off the train sleepily with glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    It¡¯s half past four in the morning.


    ?The platform is still a little dark.


    But there is already a slight dawn on the horizon.


    Tangyuan and Baozi had never gotten up so early, but there was nothing they could do. Bai Yiyi shook them awake and wanted to get off the train.


    ?The two of them suddenly remembered that they were following Bai Yiyi on the train. I could only get out of the car reluctantly.


    Fortunately, this is July, the weather is hot, and the sun rises early in the morning.


    ?They walked out of the station and saw no one on the street.


    The three of them were also a little confused.


    ??Bai Yiyi and the others had no choice but to sit on the curb outside the train.


    ?Bai Yiyi had already inquired about it long ago. If they wanted to go back to the village where their second uncle lived, they would have to reverse the bus.


    If you take a bus, it will take more than three hours.


    But it is impossible for the long-distance bus to open at this time. They can only wait until after 8 o''clock when the station opens before they can buy tickets and get on the bus.


    Bai Yi has a little headache.


    Train tickets are confusing, but the question is what to do with bus tickets?


    ?You can buy a ticket. When you get on the bus, people will see that they are three children. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    ??The problem is that if she walks to the village, she doesn''t have the ability, and she has two little ones with her. How can she walk home with these two pairs of short legs?


    ?The sky finally dawned.


    ?Bai Yiyi cheered up, bought a ticket and left quickly.


    ??You also need to find a place to make a phone call.


    ? ? Grabbing glutinous rice **** and steamed buns, I went to buy tickets first. Tickets are easy to buy, and most conductors would think that parents let their children come to buy tickets.


    In any case, children in this era can go out to help their parents buy soy sauce at the age of three or four, not to mention that it is not normal for an eight-year-old child to buy a ticket.


    ??Bai Yiyi was a little worried about the ticket. Where could she make a phone call?


    ?It is not easy to make a phone call in this era. There are no public phones on the street, unlike in the future where public phones will be everywhere.


    Mobile phones are widely available to everyone, let alone public phones.


    ?Phone number not found.


    ??Bai Yiyi could only pull the two brothers into the car.


    Unfortunately, before I could get in the car, someone had already rushed over.


    ?Three women, middle-aged and strong, rushed over with lightning speed, picked up the children and ran away.


    right!


    Grab the child!


    ?Bai Yiyi just wanted to shout for help.


    A big hand tightly covered their mouths. Bai Yiyi''s eyes blurred and she fainted.


    Baozi responded the fastest, mainly because he has rich experience.


    There is nothing he can do, he has encountered many creatures like human traffickers.


    He ran directly to the police station in front of the station. When the people saw him, they saw that the child was running faster than a rabbit.


    ??And the location of Baozi Station is indeed too close to the police station post.


    ?Those people couldn''t catch up even if they chased her, of course, largely because they didn''t dare to chase.


    ?Chasing after him, he rushed to deliver it to the police.


    Looking at the two children in their hands, the three of them quickly prepared to retreat.


    As a result, they saw that the fat man who ran faster than a rabbit did not run into the police station sentry, but turned over and ran back.


    While running, he waved and shouted.


    ¡°Wait for me! Wait for me!¡±


    The leader, Sister Hua, was a little confused.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that little fat guy a fool?¡±


    Xifeng next to him took a look.


    "No, he looks quite smart. I don''t care about that little fat guy. I don''t care whether he is a fool or not. Let''s get rid of him first. I made a fortune today. I have three children all at once."


    Without saying a word, I walked up to him, picked up the bun and left.


    ?Afraid that the little fat man would call for help and people would just block his mouth.


    The three people quickly disappeared from the station with their children in their arms.


    No one around noticed this scene at all. Even if someone did, they thought it was the child''s relatives who took the child away.


    But these three people did not notice that two people in blue overalls followed them silently.


    The three children were bound hand and foot, their mouths were gagged, and they were thrown directly into the house.


    Tangyuan fell to the ground. He thought he would be hurt by the fall, but unexpectedly he found that he fell on someone. He looked up and saw a three or four year old boy staring at him in horror.


    He couldn''t sit up at all while being tied up.


    ?Bai Yiyi was already awake at this moment. The moment she woke up, she knew that something was bad.


    This time something big happened.


    This is the legendary human trafficker. They must have encountered a human trafficker.


    ?Bai Yiyi was so anxious that tears fell down.


    ?Why are you so stupid?


    What kind of self-respect do you need? If you tell your sister about this, you won''t get the matter to such an uncontrollable point.


    How could such a thing have happened if the two younger brothers had not followed her out quietly?


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a handful of glutinous rice **** and steamed buns sold in the mountains and forests, I will never see my sister and brother-in-law again.


    How can she be worthy of her sister and brother-in-law?


    ?Bai Yiyi cried for a long time.


    Then someone was untying the rope for her.


    ??Bai Yiyi turned around and saw Baozi untying the rope with quick hands and feet.


    ?Bai Yiyi whimpered in surprise.


    ??Baozi looked back at the door, but didn''t hear any movement. He made a shushing gesture on his mouth with his finger, and then took out the rag from Bai Yiyi''s mouth.


    ??Bai Yiyi asked in a low voice, "How did you do it? How could you untie them?"


    When those people tied people up just now, there was no way they could let the little fat man go.


    Baozi glanced at Bai Yiyi inscrutably.


    "Human traffickers only have so many ways to kidnap people. I have been kidnapped by them all the time, and I have gained experience and know how to loosen the rope and escape."


    As he spoke, he untied the rope for Bai Yiyi, and then untied the rope for Tangyuan.


    Tang Yuan''er is very smart and silent.


    ??If those people were alerted now, it would be weird if they could get some good results from them, but he didn''t want to be **** again.


    ?At this time, the three of them had time to look around. It was a warehouse-like house with all the windows made of wood and all sealed.


    ??Except for some light coming in between the gaps in the wood, the room was completely dark and nothing could be seen.


    ?But with these lights, they could still see clearly inside the room. There was a pile of weeds in the house, and there were seven children similar to them lying on the weeds.


    There are mostly boys, six of them are boys, and there is only one girl.


    The oldest is only five years old, and the youngest is less than one year old.


    They were all gagged, **** and thrown in the corner. The children looked at the three of them with frightened eyes.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you untie them?¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi saw Baozi untying the rope for the two of them and then stopped moving. Instead, she was groping back and forth around, not knowing what she was looking for.


    Baozi looked around.


    "There is no need to untie them. They are so young. If you untie them, they will start crying like ghosts. Then we should bring in people from the outside. If we want to escape, we can''t alert the people outside."


    Baozi said with confidence.


    ?These human traffickers are also experienced, and they are all veterans when they encounter this group.


    ?Bai Yiyi stopped talking.


    What Baozi said is not wrong at all. Now that I have to untie those children, they won¡¯t cry immediately.


    How can the traffickers outside run away when they hear the three of them?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： put all ones eggs in one basket

    Chapter 629 A desperate move


    ¡°Baozi, you could have escaped by yourself just now, why did you run back again?¡±


    Tang Yuan''er had almost run into the house over there when he saw Baozi. There were adults there who could protect Baozi.


    But Baozi finally ran back and was captured by the traffickers together with them.


    Tang Yuan can¡¯t understand.


    Pinch the nose of the glutinous rice dumpling with the bun.


    "You and aunt are so stupid. If I don''t come back, how can you two escape? Only when I come back can I take you to escape together. Just the two of you, I think sooner or later, you will be sold out Material from deep mountains and old forests.¡±


    The contemptuous and disdainful tone of Baozi made Tangyuan smile.


    ?Hunted by Baozi, he listened carefully outside.


    He slowly let go of his hand.


    ¡°Keep your voice low. If we alert those people, we will have to tie them up again, and it will be even harder to run away.¡±


    Tangyuan nodded sensibly, "Baozi, how can we run away? I saw two people hiding next to the house. I don''t know what they want to do. They have followed these three traffickers all the way from the bus station to here. When they got here, the two of them were hiding outside. "


    ??Tang Yuan¡¯s words made Baozi stunned.


    ¡°There are two people who have been following us. Could it be that they were sent by Mom and Dad. No, if they were people sent by Mom and Dad, they should have shown up by now to rescue us.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi also heard it, but couldn''t understand it either.


    But they have to escape no matter what.


    "Now what?"


    ??No matter how smart Bai Yiyi is, she is only an eight-year-old child.


    I actually asked the three-year-old Baozi for his opinion now, and Baozi was very proud.


    This is the gap.


    ?Even though Bai Yiyi is very good at reading on weekdays, she is not as good as herself in this aspect.


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    In an instant, it sounded like thunder in the hearts of the three of them.


    what to do?


    How would she protect her brothers if these people took any of them away?


    ?Bai Yiyi bit her lower lip to suppress the scream that was about to come out, fighting against the overwhelming fear and horror until she tasted blood.


    No matter what, she must find a way.


    I still have my schoolbag on me.


    ?Those people would never go through a child¡¯s schoolbag.


    ??Bai Yiyi quickly rummaged through her schoolbag.


    Then he took out a scalpel from the compartment of his school bag.


    ?That was a handful she secretly took out from Jiang''s small surgical suit. She learned how to cut pork when she had nothing to do.


    The day before she left, she replaced the knife with a new blade.


    Now sharp knives should be able to scare those people?


    ?Bai Yiyi¡¯s hands and feet were trembling.


    She shouldn''t be like a scared coward. Even if she has to die, she must die bravely. She must open her eyes resolutely and watch those **** approaching and watch how she fights those bastards. Bai Yiyi must defeat them and then bring Tangyuan and the others with her. Return to safety.


    Don¡¯t be afraid.


    ?Bai Yiyi calculated in her mind.


    ?Hunched up and hiding behind the door, she is short in stature and no one will notice her hiding here.


    Once the target is identified, she can slash their necks with the knife in her hand and threaten them to let go of the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    The wisest thing to do is this. She is worried about whether she is strong enough and can do what she wants to do.


    But if you don¡¯t do it, what will your brother do?


    ?Bai Yiyi gritted her teeth. It was her fault and she had to make up for it herself.


    ?It is not a pity to die, but the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns cannot be sold.


    ¡°Where are the people?¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua, everything is **** inside, don¡¯t worry, have you found a buyer? It¡¯s so fast this time!¡±


    The flattering and surprised voice was full of greed.


    "Okay! Stop talking nonsense and open the door. The two of them are here to buy a child. They want a boy for 10,000 yuan. Hurry up. Go and clean up and let those children meet the guests."


    ?The call girl ordered impatiently.


    Then there is the sound of inviting people to sit down and drink tea.


    Someone continued to open the door.


    ??Bai Yiyi thought in a daze that the current situation was a bit bad. If the leading sister Hua didn''t come in, she wouldn''t be able to control the leader.


    ??What can we do even if we catch one person underneath? What if we can''t threaten them and expose ourselves instead?


    But what to do if we don¡¯t expose him? He clearly said that he wanted to take a boy away.


    If by any chance the object you bump into is glutinous rice balls.


    Even if Bai Yiyi dies now, as long as she can save Tangyuan, she is willing to do anything.


    At some point, glutinous rice **** and steamed buns had already touched her side.


    Tang Yuan reminded Bai Yiyi in a low voice.


    ¡°It was those two people who came to buy the child.¡±


    Baozi and Bai Yiyi were both shocked.


    Those two people?


    ¡°This place is so dirty, why should we drink tea? Let¡¯s take care of the children first. As long as we have the right one, money is not a problem.¡±


    A man''s voice was full of disgust.


    Sister Hua''s voice came, "Okay, if you don''t want to drink, don''t drink. It''s okay to look after the children first. Please open the door quickly and let the two gentlemen see."


    The door is opened.


    A ray of light came in, causing the children in the room to squint their eyes.


    Sister Hua walked in one step ahead, introducing people as she walked.


    "This time there are eight boys, and they are not very old. There are two more good-looking! They should be the boys in the city who are white and fat. I guarantee that you will like it as soon as you see it. For this money, you It will definitely not be in vain, children of this age just need to take it home.


    ?You take good care of the food and drink, and you will forget about the past in two days and treat you like your own parents. "


    Sister Hua introduced excitedly.


    Looking out from the direction of the door, you can only vaguely make out the strong figure of Sister Hua.


    ??Bai Yiyi felt as if she was nailed to the wall, unable to move, although Sister Hua was completely exposed to the light pouring in from the door.


    But she knew those people were watching the room, and no one noticed her position. Her heartbeat was so heavy that even her shirt was vibrating up and down. Her hands were wet and cold, and her suffocated lungs seemed to be faint even when she breathed. Pain.


    ??Bai Yiyi''s small body launched the attack, which seemed to last for just one second. She calmly and silently burst out with power and speed like a cheetah.


    She wanted to scream, but no sound came out of her throat.


    Then she appeared on Sister Hua''s shoulders, hugging Sister Hua''s neck tightly, riding her legs on Sister Hua''s shoulders, and holding a gleaming scalpel clip on Sister Hua''s neck.


    She said calmly, "If you don''t want to die, just get out."


    Because of excessive tension, the scalpel cut a **** in Sister Hua''s neck, causing blood to flow freely.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ?Sister Hua has lost her voice. No one can speak even if a knife is put to their neck.


    The rest of the people were even more stunned.


    "You all listen to her. Little girl, little girl, they all leave. Don''t be afraid. Auntie can''t hurt you. Auntie lets you go, okay?"


    As the coaxing words came out of her mouth, Sister Hua was dripping with cold sweat. She wanted to make the little girl relax her vigilance. She didn''t want to die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： rescue

    Chapter 630 Rescue


    ??Bai Yiyi hugged the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns tightly in her arms.


    Everything around has ended.


    Everything that just happened seemed like a dream.


    ?Sister Hua took advantage of Bai Yiyi''s relaxation and wanted to fight back. At this time, two men launched an attack.


    Like the wind and the remaining clouds, everyone in the house fell down.


    Then five minutes later, the police arrived with people.


    The two men hid in the darkness and left quietly.


    Their mission was completed, Bai Yiyi and the other children were rescued.


    ??No matter how many questions the police asked, they could not find out who rescued these children.


    The children below are not very big, so they can''t explain clearly at all.


    ??Bai Yiyi is the oldest. The police asked for a long time and the result was that someone saved them and they didn¡¯t know anything else.


    ??The police can only conclude that someone acted bravely.


    ?Bai Yiyi and the others arrived at the police station.


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns will never be separated from Bai Yiyi.


    Police contact their families.


    I contacted Jiang Xiaoxiao and learned that the parent, Song Moting, would arrive soon.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief at Fan Xiuying''s place.


    It¡¯s good for the children to find it.


    ?But when they came to pick them up, Song Moting and Bai Yiyi''s second uncle Bai Jiefang got together.


    Bai Jiefang and Cuifen also arrived.


    Since receiving Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s call, the couple has been waiting at the long-distance bus station at the entrance of the village.


    As a result, from early morning until dark, there was no long-distance bus coming, and the couple was very worried.


    ?Later, Bai Jiefang called Jiang Xiaoxiao and found out that the children were actually at the police station, so he hurriedly asked the village tractor to take them to the county town. Just when we arrived at the police station, Song Moting and the others arrived.


    Song Moting, thanks to his extra foresight, called Jiang Xiaoxiao after he arrived.


    ?Song Moting thought that he would definitely miss out if he went to the station.


    ?Bai Yiyi and the others must have gotten off the bus at this time.


    So when they arrived in the county seat, they called Jiang Xiaoxiao in advance, fearing that the two families would get sidetracked and no one would be able to pick up the other, and the child would be delayed.


    Hearing that Bai Yiyi and the others had met a human trafficker, Song Moting and the others were anxious.


    I was afraid of encountering this kind of thing, but I happened to encounter it.


    ?????????????????????????????


    When they saw Bai Jiefang and Cuifen, their faces turned pale with fright.


    Bai Jiefang slapped Bai Yiyi when he saw her.


    ?That slap was so hard.


    ?Bai Yiyi was beaten so hard that she started to cry.


    ?Song Moting hurriedly protected Bai Yiyi.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Yiyi is still a child.¡±


    ?Song Moting, like Jiang Xiaoxiao, treats Bai Yiyi as a younger sister.


    ??Bai Jiefang saw Bai Yiyi''s face suddenly swollen by him, and felt distressed, so he slapped himself hard again.


    "It''s all me, why am I so talkative? I should tell you two about this kind of thing. Why tell Yiyi first? She is such a young child, how can she think so thoughtfully? Why am I so stupid!"


    Although Yiyi is like a little adult on weekdays, I can''t really regard her as an adult. "


    You can''t really blame Bai Jiefang for being sad. Bai Jiefang is a loyal and honest person. Although he is not Bai Yiyi''s biological parent, Bai Jiefang has been in contact with Bai Yiyi all these years.


    ??I write letters to the child every once in a month to learn about the child''s situation. Although their family cannot afford to go to Kyoto to see Bai Yiyi, they know from the photos and letters that Bai Yiyi is doing well.


    No matter how difficult their life was, they never thought of taking advantage of Bai Yiyi.


    I just hope that the child can live a good life. Now is a good time. Come back as soon as the child comes back.


    How could you not tell the adults, and also bring their two children with you?


    ??If they were really abducted by human traffickers, how could they stand up to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting?


    How much the two of them did to Bai Yiyi, they treated her like a biological sister.


    ?Looking at what Bai Yiyi is wearing now, she looks like this. The child has grown more than half in three years and is now up to Bai Jiefang''s shoulders.


    You can know how carefully the couple raised this child.


    ??If something really happened to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting''s son, they both felt that even death could not atone for this crime.


    ?Song Moting hurriedly stopped him.


    "Brother, don''t be like this. This is something that no one expected, and no one did it on purpose. The child is fine now. This is better than anything else. Don''t hit the child, and don''t scare the child. I can''t blame you two for this matter. .


    If you want to blame us, blame us. We didn¡¯t take good care of our children. This matter has never been discovered. We still don¡¯t care enough about our children. If we had found out, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this today. "


    ?Bai Yiyi apologized with red eyes.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, it was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have sneaked out by myself. I really didn¡¯t expect that glutinous rice **** and steamed buns could actually follow me onto the train.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi used to think that she was very smart. She was an outstanding student in the class and had a very good brain.


    Even the books from Jiang Xiaoxiao Medical College can be memorized backwards and forwards.


    For Bai Yiyi, she began to feel that she was very powerful, smart, and could learn things as soon as she could. She felt that she was even better than an adult. However, after experiencing what she had experienced today, she suddenly realized that in the past, she was just looking at the sky from a well.


    ?This world is so big, and I still see and know too little.


    Had I not been careless, I would not have encountered a trafficker. If I had not acted on my own initiative, I thought I was very smart.


    ?Then these things wouldn''t have happened today, if it weren''t for Baozi and Tangyuan following him, and if it weren''t for those two inexplicable people who saved them.


    Maybe what is their situation now.


    ?Every time she thinks about the feeling of cutting someone''s neck with her own blade, Bai Yiyi will feel trembling all over and feeling cold in her heart.


    ?This is completely different from the feeling of cutting pork yourself.


    ?Song Moting had a serious face and did not scold Bai Yiyi, but he was very serious.


    "You are the family members of three children, okay! Come! Let''s make some records, and of course take your IDs for registration. You can''t take the children away now. You go back to the local neighborhood committee and the police station to issue a certificate. Prove your relationship with your child.


    Of course, this certificate must have photos of your three children to prove your kinship with them. Then we can come and take the child away. The child will be temporarily taken care of by our local welfare agency for the next two days. "


    The police are doing business. In this era, there is no DNA verification technology to prove the relationship between the child and the adult. It can only be proved by various letters of introduction and certificates.


    Even if Song Moting and the others said that they couldn''t take the child away even if it was a big day, there was nothing they could do, so Jiang Lei was left here to guard it.


    ?Song Moting and Qin Ming drove directly back to open the letter of introduction.


    ?The only good thing is that Bai Jiefang returned to the village and wrote a letter of introduction, so that he could take Bai Yiyi away first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： The poor second uncle’s family

    Chapter 631 The poor second uncle¡¯s family


    ??Bai Jiefang discussed with the police,


    "Don''t worry, this is a letter of introduction issued by our village. This is my biological niece. I will vouch for the remaining two children. I can ask the village chief to also vouch for them. The children will live in our house first. Waiting for the children After the father sends a letter of introduction and certificate, we will return the child to his father.


    Don''t worry, our two families know each other and are relatives. Leave these two children to me. Don''t worry, even if something happens to me, I can''t let anything happen to my children. "


    With the village chief and village party secretary as guarantees, Bai Jiefang brought Bai Yiyi and glutinous rice **** and Baozi back to the village.


    ??You can''t let the children stay at the police station, nor can they go to the welfare home. Bai Yiyi is unwilling to be separated from the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    Fortunately, the police knew that their parents knew each other, so they were accommodating. After all, they had the village chief and village party secretary guaranteeing them.


    ?This kind of guarantee is already a great favor.


    In this age where everything depends on letters of introduction when traveling, this guarantee is quite reliable.


    ??Bai Yiyi and Baozi Tangyuan followed their second uncle home.


    ??Jiang Lei also returned to the village with them. He had no choice but to play the role of both uncle and brother, so he could only play the role of protecting the children.


    ?The brother-in-law entrusted these three children to him. If he didn''t protect them well and something went wrong, he would be sorry for his brother-in-law.


    ??The whole family returned to the village on a tractor.


    ??Their village is not bad, at least it has a flat area. Even though it is a dirt road, a tractor can really drive into the village.


    ??Jiang Lei was shaken so much that his waist and back hurt. When he arrived at the village, he quickly jumped off the tractor and took the three children off.


    ?Looking at Baozi, who was holding his **** and grinning, Jiang Lei felt a chestnut on his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the flesh of your body, and you¡¯re still grinning. That¡¯s why my uncle¡¯s **** hurts.¡±


    Baozi muttered, "You will bully me."


    As soon as Tangyuan heard this, he stood in front of Baozi boldly.


    "Uncle, why are you bullying Baozi? He is my eldest brother. If it weren''t for him, we would be finished this time. If you bully him, you are bullying me. I will sue my mother."


    Jiang Lei took Tangyuan''s neck to one side and said, "You''re still complaining! What are you complaining about? Just wait until you get beaten on the butt. Do you know that you made your mother so anxious? Your mother is so dizzy that she is lying on the bed now. Just can''t get up.


    You unfilial son, you still have the nerve to tell me to complain to your mother. "


    Tang Yuan wilted as soon as he heard this.


    ¡°Uncle, how is mom? Mom is not feeling better at all. I really didn¡¯t mean to make mom angry.¡±


    Baozi lowered his head, he seemed to have done something bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not intentional? It can kill people if it¡¯s not intentional.¡±


    ??Jiang Lei was speechless. What was the use of talking to a two-year-old kid? He might not understand at all.


    I am really crazy.


    Baozi thought in a low mood that his mother was usually a very energetic person, but she was not feeling well right now while pregnant with the child. Now that the three of them are making such a fuss, my mother must be sick.


    ?Seeing Jiang Lei reprimanding the children, Bai Jiefang came to the rescue.


    It¡¯s not my own children¡¯s fault.


    Now that two such children were scolded, Bai Jiefang gave Bai Yiyi a look.


    ?Bai Yiyi blushed and pulled the glutinous rice dumplings in.


    ?Bai Jiefang greeted several people into the house.


    ¡°Come on, come on, come on, come on in!¡±


    Cuifen hurriedly poured water for them, feeling a little embarrassed. Their family was considered poor in the village. They had many children and a heavy burden, so they didn''t build a brick house.


    It is still a house made of earth.


    ?But fortunately, the house is quite spacious with five rooms.


    ??Jiang Lei and the others entered the house, and the five children were so crowded that they looked at them curiously through the window.


    Jiang Lei took a look at the bare-walled house. The New Year paintings on the kang were probably many years old, with mottled khaki rain marks.


    The bedding on the kang looked old and patched.


    The paint on the two red kang cabinets has fallen off, which makes people sad to see.


    The house smelled musty because of the rain and exposure.


    Cuifen came in with two big bowls in embarrassment, followed by her two sons.


    Each person carries a bowl.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there is no sugar at home, so you can make do with it and ask his father to buy some from the supply and marketing cooperative in the afternoon.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei hasn''t encountered this kind of sugar water to entertain people for a long time.


    ?They no longer use sugar water to entertain guests, they only serve tea.


    But you can tell by looking around that even sugar is a luxury item in this house.


    I sighed in my heart, Bai Yiyi''s second uncle''s family was so poor.


    ¡°No need! We usually drink boiled water. We can¡¯t drink sugar water, so you really don¡¯t have to bother, right?¡±


    This is Bai Yiyi''s second uncle. I hope the child knows what this means.


    ??Bai Yiyi lowered her head to hide the embarrassment in her eyes. She did not expect that her second uncle''s family was so poor.


    The second uncle in my heart always reports good things but not bad things.


    She said they were living a good life, and she also thought they were living a good life.


    I didn¡¯t expect that everything was a lie.


    The second uncle, second aunt, and brother and sister are obviously not doing well.


    ?What if I had known earlier? What would have happened if I had known earlier?


    ?Bai Yiyi herself is still a child and has no awareness of making money.


    Making money is far away from her, but there is no time when she clearly realizes that she needs to re-recognize the world.


    It was not the warmth, kindness and beauty in her eyes.


    ¡°No! We don¡¯t like drinking sugar water, so who would drink sugar water now?¡±


    The disdainful tone made Cuifen breathe a sigh of relief.


    ?It costs fifty cents to buy sugar. The family doesn¡¯t have much money, and they still have to save it to pay for their children¡¯s school fees.


    The family has not yet paid the land payment for their own land.


    Money is needed everywhere.


    Because they cannot afford to pay, their family is now one of the few in the village that still lights kerosene lamps.


    Can¡¯t afford the electricity bill.


    Now if you can do it without spending money, don¡¯t spend money.


    ????? I want to drink the glutinous rice **** myself.


    He likes to drink sugar water the most, but his parents won¡¯t let him drink it at home.


    ?Now that his parents are no longer around, he can drink with open stomach.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Baozi took out a piece of candy from his pocket and gave it to him.


    "your!"


    Tang Yuan instantly forgot what he was going to say and happily stuffed a piece of candy into his mouth.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, don¡¯t be busy, we¡¯re not here to cause you any trouble. Just treat us as your own family, don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei is afraid of causing a burden to others.


    Cuifen greeted with a smile, "You''re welcome, no trouble, come here, it''s not too late for us to welcome you. Yiyi has never been back. Your father grew up here when he was a child. I will cook for you. You sit down ¡±


    ?It¡¯s already noon, so I can¡¯t entertain the guests without cooking.


    ??Bai Jiefang just went to cut meat, and he didn''t know if he could buy meat.


    They are preparing to make dumplings.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Uncouth relatives.

    Chapter 632: Unfashionable relatives.


    Baozi and glutinous rice **** took Bai Yiyi out.


    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go buy something delicious.¡±


    Tang Yuan took a look at the four tails hiding behind the door.


    ??Bai Yiyi was surprised, "What do you want to eat? There is nothing good here. The canned bread you want to eat is not available here at all."


    ?Although Tang Yuan loves to eat, he will never ask for anything randomly.


    Tang Yuan pouted her mouth.


    ¡°Sister! I want to eat candy!¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan, don¡¯t be ridiculous. He is a child from the city and a member of our family. Be careful, our dad will beat you if he knows you are greedy again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her, even I drooled when I saw that toffee.¡±


    ¡°We can eat a piece of fruit candy during the Chinese New Year all year round. How can sister Yiyi live a good life in the city?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, it¡¯s not easy for sister Yiyi. Even her parents don¡¯t want her. If I give you milk candy, don¡¯t you want our parents?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, I don¡¯t want toffee anymore.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so good, Xiaolan, we must have some backbone.¡±


    Tangyuan vividly imitated the words of the fourth sister and brother, and Bai Yiyi felt sad.


    yes.


    She is a child that neither her parents want.


    ??If it weren''t for Jiang Xiaoxiao, I would actually be the same as my sister and brother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the small shop.¡±


    Baozi holds his mouth, they are more pitiful than him.


    Should we pity him?


    never mind.


    ?That''s Bai Yiyi''s family, so I can''t hurt others too much.


    Mom said, my aunt is one of my own.


    My aunt is a pitiful person just like me.


    ¡°Brother Guoqing, show us the way. Tangyuan wants to buy something to eat. He is hungry.¡±


    None of them knew the way.


    ?Bai Yiyi shouted.


    National Day walked out from behind the wall, with a look of embarrassment on his face, "Yiyi, why don''t you wait a while, my mother said to eat dumplings for lunch today, don''t spend too much money. There is nothing delicious in the snack shop."


    He can say that he doesn¡¯t want to spend money.


    The family is short of money.


    He doesn¡¯t want his younger siblings to be unable to go to school.


    Tangyuan made a serious face, "No! I''m going!"


    Baozi pinched the nose of Tangyuan, this kid is great at acting.


    More powerful than myself.


    ¡°Auntie, we are going.¡±


    Performed the role of an arrogant little fat man firmly.


    ¡°Brother Guoqing, please take us to see it.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi rolled her eyes, these two are now deliberately acting like spoiled brats.


    Bai Guoqing had no choice, "Just wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    Run over quickly and tell Cuifen.


    Cuifen was making dough. When she heard this, she took out two yuan bills from her pocket even though she was embarrassed.


    This is already a lot.


    ?Bai Guoqing took it over distressedly.


    Put it in your pocket.


    ??Took Bai Yiyi and the others to the small store.


    The small shops in the village really don¡¯t have any good stuff.


    ??Bai Guoqing looked at the glutinous rice **** with distress and took two kilograms of glutinous rice sticks, two kilograms of sugar, two packets of fruit candies, and a large bag of rice cakes.


    He didn''t know how much these things cost, but he had a feeling that with the two dollars in his pocket, he probably wouldn''t have even a penny left. He might have to discuss it with Uncle Wang from the store, first. On credit.


    Wait for his parents to send the remaining money over.


    ?Uncle Wang smiled and placed the weighed things on the counter one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s National Day, what kind of relative is this from your family? He looks like a kid from the city. He¡¯s not lenient at all when it comes to buying things.¡±


    ??Bai Guoqing''s face burned with panic. People in the village had always been frugal, and no one was willing to buy things like this.


    ? Occasionally I go to the small shop to buy something when visiting relatives. On weekdays, if I go to the small shop to buy something, I usually buy oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    ¡°This is my uncle¡¯s daughter, who came back from Kyoto.¡±


    He couldn''t say anything else.


    Uncle Wang immediately showed a surprised expression.


    He couldn''t help but shake his head, feeling sorry for Bai Jiefang and his wife.


    It is not easy for this couple to make money. Seeing how willing they are to entertain their relatives in this city, I am afraid that this relative will leave.


    Their family¡¯s life is even more difficult.


    Everything has been bought, Bai Guoqing asked.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, how much is the total?¡±


    ??He was secretly calculating in his heart, but even if he had a bad mind, he wouldn''t be able to calculate so much at once. On weekdays, he got these snack cakes, glutinous rice sticks and other things from the store.


    ¡°A total of 3 yuan and 8.¡±


    ?Bai Guoqing no longer felt distressed at all, holding the two dollars in his pocket ready to take them out.


    ?As expected, the children in the city just bought things like this, without knowing any calculation. When they bought so many things, they didn¡¯t know whether they could eat them.


    It¡¯s not a waste if you can¡¯t eat it.


    ?When I thought of this, I couldn''t help but shake my head. I knew I would definitely be able to eat it.


    I didn¡¯t see those two little fat guys.


    ??With this kind of figure, he must have eaten too much good food on weekdays, otherwise how could he be so fat.


    ?Look at whose children in their village can raise such a chubby child. Even the son of the village chief¡¯s family has not grown so fat.


    Before Bai Guoqing could pay, a voice interrupted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t count the money yet! Bring me two more bottles of soju. What¡¯s the best wine here?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei came in.


    ?Bai Guoqing almost fainted.


    He actually wants wine!


    ?It is still the best wine. He remembers that the best wine in their small shop costs ten yuan a bottle.


    ?At that time, my father saw the village chief¡¯s house buying this wine and told his mother enviously when he came back. If he could open his stomach and drink the most expensive wine anytime in his life, he would probably be happy.


    These two bottles of wine cost 20 yuan, plus these 38 yuan.


    That¡¯s all you spend on this day!


    ?His parents can only earn dozens of yuan a year, and this means they have spent all their money for the year.


    ?Bai Guoqing was so anxious that tears were about to burst out.


    The 15-year-old boy had anxious tears in his eyes, but he also knew that these were guests from the city. No matter what, they should treat them well. The problem was that their family did not have that much money at all.


    ?Uncle Wang paused and couldn''t help but have a dark cloud on his face. The people in their village were simple, how had he ever seen such relatives visiting other people''s homes?


    ??Aren¡¯t you just here to beat the autumn wind, or are you a city dweller?


    Looking like you are dressed in a human-like manner, you don¡¯t care much when you go to other people¡¯s homes.


    ??You choose the most expensive wine, this is not bullying.


    Placing two bottles of wine heavily on the counter.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much good wine in the countryside, we only have this kind of shabu knives.¡±


    ??Bai Guoqing nodded gratefully to Uncle Wang. Of course he knew that this kind of Shaodaozi was the most expensive wine.


    ??What does the most expensive wine he has ever seen look like in the village chief¡¯s house?


    ?This kind of Shaodaozi is the wine that ordinary people in their village drink, and a bottle costs about 80 cents.


    Jiang Lei smiled and said, "Uncle, don''t fool me. I''ve seen it. Isn''t there a bottle of Wuliangye? I know that Wuliangye. It costs more than twenty yuan. Give me two bottles of that wine."


    What does Jiang Lei do?


    ?With sharp eyes, he doesn¡¯t know any wine.


    When my uncle used to work in a department store, he often went there for a walk. He still didn¡¯t know what good things were.


    There is actually Wuliangye hidden in this small place. I think it is the treasure of the store.


    Happily no one buys it, it¡¯s just a show.


    The main thing is that they are in a hurry when they come. If you are a little prepared, you can take a few bottles of Maotai from home when they come.


    ?That was what his uncle would move for his father every time he came over, and he would move one box at a time.


    ?In the words of my uncle, if you drink, drink something good and don¡¯t hurt your body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： fastidious city dweller

    Chapter 633: The fastidious city dweller


    ??Bai Guoqing was about to faint, and the young boy turned pale.


    ??Oh my God, he didn''t expect that the most expensive wine in the village cost more than 20 yuan. It is estimated that even the village chief has never drunk this kind of wine.


    Such an expensive wine costs two bottles, no wonder the child was so frightened that he almost fainted.


    Uncle Wang is in a bit of a dilemma.


    ? I had good intentions to help the Bai family, but I didn¡¯t expect that people in this city know their stuff, and this place is so big.


    ?People can see it at a glance, so it¡¯s no wonder who asked me to put this kind of wine in the cabinet as a treasure of the store.


    ?Whoever comes, sometimes you can show off.


    At least the small shops in our village also have valuable things.


    He had no choice but to take out the two bottles of wine from the counter as the treasure of his store was only two bottles.


    In my heart, I scolded the people in this city for eighteen generations.


    ?The people in this city are really good at eating and drinking. Let¡¯s see if they have tricked the Bai family.


    After taking the things, Jiang Lei looked at them again and remembered the cigarette basket with tobacco leaves and newspaper rolls in Bai Jiefang''s house.


    ¡°Give me two of the two-headed phoenixes of this filter.¡±


    By this time, Uncle Wang had become numb, and Bai Guoqing no longer cared.


    His parents have already told him.


    It is said that this city native is a relative of Bai Yiyi''s family. You must know that they have raised Bai Yiyi for so many years, and the food and drink they eat and drink are according to the city''s standards. When they come to their home, they must treat her well.


    Even if you have to go bankrupt, you still have to make people feel as comfortable as at home.


    Otherwise, I would be sorry for keeping Bai Yiyi alive.


    ??Yeah, his dad thought it was just a talk, but now their family is really going bankrupt.


    ??Bai Guoqing felt a little resentful. It was Bai Yiyi who was the popular drinker and enjoyed the treatment in the city. Why should his family commit such a crime?


    Probably because things have progressed to this point, no matter how much money is spent, Bai Guoqing is no longer surprised. He secretly planned in his heart that in this case, he might as well wait until these people are sent away and tell his father that he Drop out of school and come back to help your father support the family.


    It is estimated that his father will have to borrow money again. When their family borrows a lot of debt and can''t pay it back, what will he do if he doesn''t help his father? He is the eldest son!


    ¡°Uncle, how much is the total? Quickly calculate it for me.¡±


    Jiang Lei glanced at the big boy standing next to him, who was almost up to his ears. What kind of expression did this boy have?


    My whole body was shaking a little, like chaff being sifted through a sieve. Could it be that I was frightened?


    The question is, what is there to be afraid of when the sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly?


    ??I didn¡¯t meet any dogs or anything along the way. Is it possible that I could still get scared while buying something in a small shop?


    Uncle Wang glanced at Bai Guoqing sympathetically.


    ?Having such a relative in the stall is considered unlucky for the Bai family!


    ¡°A total of 59 yuan2.¡±


    Even if Uncle Wang sympathizes with the Bai family, there is nothing he can do. This thing has to be sold, and he has to settle the accounts for what others want. He won''t refuse to accept the money just to sympathize with the Bai family.


    Sympathize with others and you will have to pay a lot of debt.


    Before Bai Guoqing opened his mouth, Jiang Lei had already taken out a pile of ten dollars, counted out six and handed them to Uncle Wang.


    ¡°Uncle, there is no need to look for the rest. You can look at the remaining items and get something suitable. Just make up 60.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei had no intention of letting people spend this money lavishly.


    The main reason is that I know that this is Bai Yiyi''s second uncle.


    Seeing how nervous the family is towards Bai Yiyi, one can know that the second uncle and second aunt are good people.


    That¡¯s why he planned to buy two cigarettes and two bottles of wine to thank his uncle and aunt.


    They hired tractors from all the way to the village to pick up the people, and they also had to vouch for them.


    ? They are an adult and their three children need food and shelter in other people''s homes. This does not cost money everywhere.


    Even if a poor relative comes to visit, he can¡¯t be empty-handed. He has no choice. He didn¡¯t take anything when he came. Now he can only scrape by and buy some things from this small shop.


    ??Consider it as a gift that you brought to your door.


    Old Wang was shocked.


    Looking at the six large unity sheets that were handed over, I didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    ?Jiang Lei is so depressed.


    It¡¯s not that he looks down on country people, but he thinks they are a bit dull and stupid.


    ?Is it possible that you don¡¯t even know how to collect money?


    ??If you can¡¯t collect money, what kind of small shop will you open?


    ¡°Uncle, you can charge me back!¡±


    ?Jiang Lei reminded the other party again.


    Uncle Wang woke up instantly, a smile appeared on his face. He hurriedly took the money and counted it tremblingly. Sure enough, there were six big unity cards.


    ¡°For the remaining eight cents, I¡¯ll pack you two kilograms of salt, a bottle of soy sauce, and a bottle of vinegar. I¡¯ll also get you some other things to make up 60, what do you think?¡±


    Uncle Wang felt so happy, even though he said he didn''t buy these things for his family.


    But looking at the way he behaves as a city dweller, you can tell that he is an open-minded person.


    ??Definitely not the kind of person who harms relatives.


    ?It seems that what people want is the best thing, but they pay for it themselves. Besides, what is the general use of this thing? It is just a gift.


    She can ask for the best wine, so at first glance, this is a gift bought for the Bai family.


    People in this city are particular about it. Seeing that gifts are the best, it will spend 60 yuan for this time.


    Hey, why don¡¯t you have such a wealthy relative?


    ??Bai Guoqing was dumbfounded, how... how could he let a city man pay for it?


    He opened his mouth hurriedly, "Uncle, this won''t work, this won''t work. When you come to our house, we should be the ones entertaining you. How can you spend this money? Don''t worry about this money. My parents will bring it to Uncle Wang when they get back. Take your things." Let¡¯s go, you really don¡¯t have to pay.¡±


    ?Even if he had 17 or 18 thoughts of complaining about others just now, they all disappeared now.


    ?Father has said that you should treat people well when they come. This is a guest, how can you make the guest pay?


    "You, why are you being polite to me? This is Bai Yiyi''s biological uncle. I am her biological brother. Logically speaking, I should also call your parents uncle and aunt. How can I come to your house empty-handed? Then That''s rude.


    Besides, I am also greedy for cigarettes and wine, otherwise I would be able to buy such good things. I didn''t buy this for your family, I bought it to satisfy my craving. How can you go to someone else''s house and ask others to buy it if you want to smoke and drink? That''s called being careless.


    ?Hurry up and get the things. The three little ones can''t carry so many things. Let''s go back quickly. Didn''t your dad cut off the meat to make dumplings? I''ll help your mom and dad make the dumplings when you get back. They''re really good. "


    ?Jiang Lei picked up two bottles of wine and two cigarettes, and stuffed the rest into Bai Guoqing''s arms.


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go. If we need anything else, we¡¯ll come back to you.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei said hello politely, and then asked a few kids to follow him.


    With him in charge, he must keep an eye on these little ones. If anything happens again, he will be sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    ??Bai Yiyi put the roll of RMB back into his pocket.


    That''s how the third brother is. She knows that the third brother has always been generous.


    Why should I be polite to my brother?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： be ourselves

    Chapter 634 Be ourselves


    ??Bai Guoqing''s face flushed red along the way.


    He was ashamed because he always thought of others as someone else.


    ??They can support Bai Yiyi for free for three years. I heard that Bai Yiyi went to the best school in the city, and she was treated the same as her family members in terms of food and clothing. How could I miss her so much.


    Thinking that someone comes to their home and causes harm to their home.


    Helping his family in return for their kindness.


    How could someone like me have such dirty thoughts?


    Look at how grand this person is. He doesn¡¯t spend a penny on anything he buys.


    And I bought so many things, I knew at a glance that they must be for my family.


    If only people could use so many.


    He really wished he could crawl through a crack in the ground.


    ?Back home, Bai Jiefang came back a long time ago and bought meat. Now he is helping his wife chop stuffing in the kitchen.


    Through the window, I saw Jiang Lei and others carrying a lot of things in large and small bags. He quickly put down the knife, wiped it with his hand on his apron, and called Jiang Lei.


    ¡°I just said that there was no one in the yard when I came back. So you went to the small shop and bought something good?¡±


    ?At a glance, I saw the cigarettes and wine in Jiang Lei''s hand, and my heart skipped a beat.


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of spending money, he¡¯s afraid that Jiang Lei bought it specifically for their family.


    ?These cigarettes and wine are good things from the small shop, and he would never buy them on ordinary days.


    When I am most greedy, I ask about the price and wonder when I can save enough money for such a bottle of wine.


    "Second uncle, it''s inappropriate for us to come to your house empty-handed. We are really in a hurry. You also know that we are looking for these three children. Otherwise, if I come to your house like this, my mother will definitely interrupt me. legs.


    ??I can only buy you something casually in the small shop, which can be regarded as my own intention. In fact, to tell you the truth, I am greedy for wine. "


    ?Jiang Lei put the cigarettes and wine on the table, usually when visiting relatives for the New Year or festivals.


    ?That is, two bottles of wine and one pack of cigarettes. He has now bought two bottles of wine and two packs of cigarettes, which should be about the same. There should be no shortage of etiquette.


    Bai Guoqing was a little ashamed and piled all the big bags in his arms on the table.


    ?This time it was better, their Kang table could not be placed at all, so in the end they could only place it on the Kang table, a pile full of them.


    ?Bai Jiefang was anxious.


    "This is not okay, this is not okay, we are all relatives, why are we making such false etiquette? How can we afford you to spend money so randomly? I can''t accept this thing. Take this thing back to the small shop quickly, and follow Uncle Wang can still retreat after telling him."


    Bai Jiefang is an honest person. His niece has lived with his family for three years. They have never sent money to his family. They have not asked his family for a penny. Just from this, you can know that he is a kind person. .


    They can''t push their noses in the face and rush to take advantage of others.


    And look at the cigarettes and wine that people buy, these are the most expensive!


    ? ? The kind of things that he would never dare to buy in a small store in his life, and if he brought them to their home, he would not be lucky enough to be able to afford such expensive wine.


    He is afraid that he will die prematurely if he drinks it.


    ??Jiang Lei pressed Bai Jiefang''s hand. There are not many such a simple and honest person like him.


    ?Although my parents are honest people, they are still one level behind Bai Jiefang.


    Looking at it made people''s faces turn red all of a sudden.


    "Second uncle, if you keep doing this, I won''t be happy! No matter what, I will call you second uncle. Are you not going to recognize me as a relative? I am Bai Yiyi''s brother. How can you talk to your uncle''s family empty-handed? come.


    ??Also, you can''t send this back. I finally got to your place and I can smoke and drink freely. When I want to drink at home, my mother will be waiting for me with a stick.


    I can¡¯t drink at all while driving on weekdays. I finally got to your house to relax, but you can''t disappoint me. By buying you a drink, I am actually satisfying myself. "


    ?Jiang Lei knew that Bai Jiefang would be like this and had already thought of his words.


    ??How can Bai Jiefang be the opponent of someone like Jiang Lei? Bai Jiefang, who spoke in a few words, could not help but nod his head in agreement.


    Bai Jiefang returned to the kitchen silently and sighed.


    Cuifen had already taken over his job of chopping stuffing. She saw her man sighing and was a little curious. She didn''t see what happened just now, so she didn''t know that she had just bought a lot of things.


    It means knowing that the eldest son of the family goes out with money to buy things for the three children.


    I don¡¯t know what I bought.


    I don¡¯t feel bad about the two yuan.


    ?This niece is quite pitiful. Her parents are not here, and they have not been able to feed the child for three years.


    ??If the child was raised in their home, let alone two yuan, even 20 yuan would have to be spent in the past three years.


    ??This child actually met a trafficker in order to come back. Just because the child was frightened, they, as uncles and aunts, should spend some money to buy something for the child to calm down the shock.


    After all, this child grew up in the city.


    ?The quality of life of other people is comparable to theirs. They only eat rice bran vegetables here, while others eat good food in the city.


    ? Just by looking at the dress that my niece is wearing and the small black leather shoes on her feet, you can tell that this child is living a good life in the city.


    ?That pair of shoes would probably cost dozens.


    "Oh, the people in the Jiang family are so nice. You don''t know. They just went out and spent dozens of dollars and bought a lot of things. It was cigarettes, wine, glutinous rice sticks, cakes, and fruit candies. Big pile.


    I asked the boss and he said it cost 60. You said that people come to our house and have helped us raise our niece and child for so many years, but they still have to spend money to come to our house. What do you think this is? "


    Bai Jiefang is an honest man. He feels sad and feels that he owes others.


    Cuifen also felt uncomfortable. Yes, this is fate. What a good fate this niece has. Look at the noble person she met.


    "Okay, people probably saw that our family''s situation is not good, so they don''t want to drag us down. It''s only right for us to greet people openly and openly. Don''t talk about those lies. We have no money, so you are No matter how much money you spend, it doesn''t mean anything in the eyes of others.


    It¡¯s better to just be ourselves. "


    ?Cuifen is reasonable.


    ??Bai Jiefang nodded, "Okay, let''s just be ourselves. It''s not shameful for us to be poor anyway."


    ??Jiang Lei was watching Tang Yuan''er and Xiao Baozi distributing things to several brothers and sisters in the room. Each of them stuffed a few pieces of candy in his pocket and stuffed glutinous rice sticks in his mouth.


    Several children had already become a group laughing and joking together. For them, this was better than the Chinese New Year.


    His family can¡¯t eat and drink so much during the Chinese New Year.


    ?Especially things like glutinous rice cakes, which are bought by adults in the family as gifts.


    Even if a relative came to bring a package of these things to their home, the parents would not dare to eat them and would keep them as gifts in return.


    ??If a gift is not given by this family, save it and send it to the next family. If the next family gives you a gift, keep it and send it back to the previous family.


    ?Where can I let them open their stomachs to eat?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Dumplings with different fillings

    Chapter 635 Dumplings with different fillings


    The hot dumplings come out of the pot. For the Bai family, these dumplings are just a meal during the Chinese New Year.


    They can''t eat dumplings even if they want to eat them on weekdays. How can they waste the white flour at home like this?


    Besides, even if you want to eat dumplings on weekdays, it¡¯s probably better to eat dumplings with vegetarian fillings. If you want to eat dumplings with meat fillings, you can only wait until the Chinese New Year.


    ??Moreover, New Year¡¯s dumplings are also made with more cabbage and less meat, unlike when entertaining guests with more meat and less cabbage.


    When you take a bite, it is full of oily meat flavor.


    The Kang table was placed on the table, but there were only Jiang Lei, Bai Jiefang, Bai Yiyi, glutinous rice **** and steamed buns on the table.


    ?Cuifen and the other four children didn¡¯t even get to the table.


    They are eating in the kitchen.


    There are actually two kinds of fillings for this dumpling.


    The stuffing with the most meat was naturally given to Jiang Lei and the others. The rest of the stuffing contained less meat and more vegetables, so it was eaten by their own family.


    Otherwise, how many kilograms of meat would we have to buy to have enough food?


    ?There are about ten people in this family, large and small.


    If you want to eat with an open stomach, the children can hold at least more than twenty dumplings in their stomachs.


    Even two kilograms of meat can¡¯t taste meat at all.


    ??Jiang Lei knew what was going on at the first sight. There were five large plates of dumplings in front of them, piled high and full.


    You can tell what is going on at a glance. The filling of their dumplings is definitely different from the dumpling fillings of the children in the kitchen.


    ?My mother has done this before, and I didn¡¯t know about it when I was a child.


    He was once one of those children who squatted in the kitchen to eat dumplings with more vegetables and less meat.


    You must know that their family was not well off before, but as they grew up, life seemed to get better and better.


    ?Especially after my sister went to the countryside, I don¡¯t know why my sister became an educated youth, but my family¡¯s life became better and better.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Xiaoxiao is their family¡¯s blessing.


    As long as you have a relationship with Xiaoxiao, something good will happen.


    ?Looking at how I went to work in place of my father, I was doing so well. Even if I had a car accident, I would still find someone to help me.


    I have also been able to change my job. My current job is not only easier, but I also earn more.


    ?All this is not thanks to my sister.


    ¡°Second uncle, ask the aunt and children to come up and eat. If you divide the table into two, we won¡¯t be able to swallow these dumplings.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei spoke.


    Put down your chopsticks.


    ??Bai Jiefang is embarrassed, how can he let the children come to the table?


    "No! You''ve seen it, how can this Kang table be spread out? There can''t be so many people sitting there. They can eat in the kitchen, which will save the fuss. You drink quickly. I''d like to offer you this drink, all the way. If it wasn¡¯t for our family Yiyi, these two children wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a big mistake.¡±


    ?Bai Jiefang wanted to fool him.


    "Second uncle, if you don''t go and call aunt, then I won''t eat, and I won''t drink this wine either. We are all a family, why are we so polite? We just want to have a lively meal together."


    ??Jiang Lei stubbornly refused, and Bai Jiefang had no choice but to call Cuifen and the children from the kitchen, and everyone set the table.


    Cuifen brought the dumplings over from the kitchen. Although they looked like several large plates of dumplings, it was obvious that these dumplings were not even on the top of the plate. On a mediocre plate, a child could only eat eight or nine. .


    Compared to their dumplings, it is simply a world of difference.


    ?The children were a bit cautious, so they naturally knew that they were from the city. Although they were said to be relatives, they had nothing to do with their family.


    ?Those dumplings are naturally for entertaining guests, and all they can eat are the few dumplings on the plate in front of them.


    Mother has already said that after finishing the dumplings on this plate, she will go to the kitchen to make dumpling soup. After eating two more steamed buns, she will definitely be full.


    They didn''t even take a look at the large plates of dumplings in front of them. They just carefully picked up the dumplings on the plate in front of them. They ate each one with great treasure. For them, they could have a meaty meal. Dumplings are simply a treat.


    Don¡¯t look at the lack of meat. If there is less meat, it is still meat.


    ??Moreover, mother said that they must have a tutor and not look at the dumplings in front of others like starving ghosts. That would make outsiders look down upon you.


    Jiang Lei couldn''t help but praise, "Second uncle, these children in your family are all talented people. Look at how well you two have been taught, how sensible and polite they are."


    Bai Jiefang is a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°What do you know? You¡¯re just a country kid, but you¡¯re just timid and don¡¯t dare to say anything.¡±


    "Come on, come on, eat the dumplings quickly, eat quickly! These dumplings should be eaten while they are hot. They are delicious when you eat them in big bites. You can''t be so cautious."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Lei picked up a large plate of dumplings and scooped a few into each child''s bowl. Of course, each child did not include steamed buns, glutinous rice **** and Bai Yiyi. The three of them eat this dumpling a lot on weekdays.


    Especially Tangyuan''er likes to eat meat, so the family can still afford his meat.


    ? Bai Jiefang and Cuifen didn''t have time to react. The children''s bowls had already been piled full by Jiang Lei, and the bowls they were given were filled with the big meat dumplings in front of Jiang Lei and the others.


    The couple suddenly became anxious.


    He hurriedly stopped, "That''s not possible, it can''t be like this. The children have enough to eat. They have small appetites, so they will be full after just eating a few dumplings. If you don''t believe me, ask them. It would be a waste to add so much to them."


    Bai Jiefang himself blushed. He had never heard of this lie and was unwilling to eat dumplings.


    "It''s okay to have a small appetite, Uncle Second, it''s the time when children are growing up. If you don''t let them eat enough, they won''t be able to grow taller or bigger. When the time comes, their bodies and bones will be bad. It won''t be the children who will suffer in the future. You This is wrong, no one can wrong the children even if they are wronged.


    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know there is something fishy in the stuffing of your dumplings. "


    ??Jiang Lei added a dumpling from the children''s plates.


    It''s good to take a bite, but you can only eat cabbage, but no meat at all.


    ?Bai Jiefang blushed and sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I, as a father, don¡¯t have the ability to let my children live a good life.¡±


    The children did not dare to take off their chopsticks when they saw the dumplings in this bowl.


    Jiang Lei greeted, "Eat quickly! The dumplings have all gone into your bowls. No one wants to eat them again, right? Eat quickly. When you''re done, I''ll pick them up for you. Today, our family has really improved." Life.


    ?There is no distinction between a guest and a guest. I am not a guest, but I am your brother. So brother has the final say, eat well and don¡¯t look at your parents. "


    It took a few children to pick up the dumplings and bite them in one bite. The children''s eyebrows were filled with joy. This is really a meat dumpling. Look at the big meat and bite it in one bite.


    There was a squeaking sound and oil and water were coming out.


    ??Bai Yiyi also put a dumpling in front of one of her brothers and sisters. After one bite, she burst into tears.


    The life of my second uncle¡¯s family is actually so hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Raising woolly rabbits

    Chapter 636: Raising Long-haired Rabbits


    ?Jiang Lei poured wine for Bai Jiefang.


    "Second uncle, we are all our own people, and I won''t hide some of the things I say. You also know how good the policies above are now. They have already encouraged everyone to work hard to get rich, and to reform and open up. How can your family still live like this? "


    ?This is what is strange about Jiang Lei.


    If it was because he had not been guaranteed a household income before, then he would probably feel that his life was not good, and that was right.


    After all, every household is not doing much better.


    But now the household quota has been guaranteed for a long time, and looking at Bai Jiefang and his wife, they are not the kind of people who are not hardworking.


    ??Since he is hard-working and capable and has good policies, it is a bit strange that his family can still live like this and cannot even afford to build a brick house.


    Bai Jiefang sighed, "You don''t know, no matter how hardworking and capable we are, it''s useless! In fact, when you came to our village, you should have been able to see that the land around our village is actually smaller and more populated. .


    ?The hundreds of households in the village can actually cultivate only a few hundred acres of farmland at most, and each household can only get one or two acres at most. "


    ¡°Why is there so little land and so many people? I look around and see a flat plain. In theory, this kind of land should be fertile land. It¡¯s good land for growing crops, and it¡¯s better than the mountainous land.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei is also strange.


    "Looking at the vast plains, it should be fertile land. But, the land here next to the river bank is completely saline-alkali land. No crops can be grown on this land at all, and whatever is planted will die.


    ?This kind of saline-alkali land occupies at least thousands of acres, and the remaining land that can be cultivated is only a handful. Tell me, there are many people but little land. Each family has one or two acres of land. What is enough for them? After paying the public rations, what is left is just enough to fill one¡¯s own belly. How can there be any spare money? "


    ??Bai Jiefang took a sip of Jiu and felt uncomfortable.


    "If that''s the case, you might as well go out to work. During the slack period, a few people will go to the city to work together, and you can always find something to do. At least you can earn some money to support your family."


    "The rich families in the village all go to work in the city. I also know that working in the city can make a lot of money, but neither of us can read a single person. We went to work in the city last year. , and ended up being deceived.


    ?People like us who don¡¯t know anything dare not go out to work rashly. After all, we still have three children at home. If we can¡¯t get back the money after working for a year, how can these children go to school? "


    Jiefang is also a hard life for uneducated people like them. If they don''t know a single word, they will be fooled if they go out to deceive others. They have no place to talk to others to reason with.


    ?Jiang Lei finally understood.


    Several children in the family, even the second sister with the lowest education, probably graduated from junior high school. Although I did not go to high school, I still graduated from junior high school.


    For them, it may be easy to go out and do something, but for Bai Jiefang and Cuifen, they don''t know how to go out.


    It is indeed easy to be deceived by others.


    ??If you meet a shady boss and you can¡¯t get paid after working for a whole year, who would want to go out to work again?


    "Hey, otherwise, you can do some side business in the village, raise chickens and rabbits or something like that. I have a friend who runs a rabbit farm and raises long-haired rabbits. When the rabbits grow big, the rabbit fur will You can sell it for money, and rabbit skin can also be sold for money. It¡¯s really a treasure.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei had his thoughts moved.


    After all, this is Bai Yiyi''s uncle. If it can help make their family rich through hard work and improve their lives, of course they should help.


    ?No one else can help. It¡¯s hard to come up with an idea.


    Bai Jiefang shook his head, "No one in our village has ever raised long-haired rabbits. Who knows whether those things can be raised alive? There are several families in the village who raise chickens, but if they open a chicken farm, there are some people who have that Thinking about it, all the chickens that opened a chicken farm died last year, and the family house had to be sold at a loss.


    ??We, as a couple, probably don¡¯t even have the money to buy rabbit seeds. Not to mention raising rabbits. "


    "Second uncle, don''t sigh too much. If you really want to raise long-haired rabbits, I can help you find a connection. My friend raises long-haired rabbits very well, and his current rabbit farm is already very large. , raising more than 500 pairs of long-haired rabbits.


    The annual income is very considerable. That''s an income of tens of thousands. If you really want to raise me, I will take you there. You can go and see how they raise you, and learn techniques from them. When the time comes, if you want to breed rabbits, I can ask him to give it to you on credit first. After you raise the money and sell the rabbits, I can settle the settlement for the rabbit seeds. "


    ?Jiang Lei really wants to help.


    Cuifen was moved. They didn''t dare to raise chickens, pigs, and rabbits. It was not because they were technically incompetent.


    It''s okay to raise a small amount, but once these farmed animals get sick, a large number of them will die.


    ??If someone specifically asks them to learn it, they will definitely be able to cultivate it, and they are very sure of it.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to make money? They both dream of getting rich. It¡¯s not because they don¡¯t have the ability.


    ??If Jiang Lei is willing to help, he can also help them learn technology.


    ??This is a good thing, something that is hard to find even with a lantern.


    ¡°His father, why don¡¯t you go and have a look.¡±


    ??Bai Jiefang was also moved, "This matter won''t trouble you too much. If they don''t like it, forget it. I''m afraid that they don''t want to spread this technology to others."


    This is what he said. There is a pig farmer in their village.


    ?The old Wang family relied on raising pigs, but after making money, the family built six large tile-roofed houses. Each of his three sons had a neatly built yard of a brick-tiled house, and he also married a new daughter-in-law. That was a family that people in the village envied.


    ?It¡¯s not that Lao Wang¡¯s family is very skillful in raising pigs. They are craftsmen in raising pigs and have their own family secret recipe to ensure that there is no swine fever and they also raise the pigs to be fat and strong.


    ?There are people in the village who are close to Lao Wang¡¯s family, and they also want to learn from them, but Lao Wang¡¯s family is tight-lipped about it.


    This pig-raising technology is something that no one else can know.


    ?Except for the three sons, not even the daughter knows about it, but the old boss Wang said that this is a craft that is passed down from son to daughter.


    Relying on this craftsmanship, the three sons are guaranteed not to starve to death.


    Jiang Lei smiled and said, "If you really want to learn, I guarantee that my friend can teach you carefully. As long as you study hard, I guarantee that you will become a big rabbit farmer when you come back. This friend of mine is in a village 500 miles away. If you raise rabbits there, you can''t do anything with them. It''s a matter of who takes away whose business.


    ??And if you raise rabbits in the future, this kind of rabbits will always ask him to buy them, and they will also bring him business. Don''t worry, my friend is a nice person. She is a high school student, and she specializes in breeding. She only started raising rabbits after returning to the village. She has only been raising rabbits for two years, and her family has a fortune of more than 100,000 yuan. "


    Bai Jiefang made up his mind to go see it with Jiang Lei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： There is no such heartless mother

    Chapter 637 There is no such heartless mother


    ?That night, Jiang Lei and the others slept comfortably at Bai''s house.


    ?Song Moting He had already called his brother-in-law and told him not to be so anxious and to be careful on the road.


    Since we are living in the Bai family now, with good food and drink provided, is it possible that something else will happen?


    I am here to hold the battle.


    ?Jiang Lei is very skilled.


    ?Song Moting It¡¯s true that they can¡¯t leave at once.


    ?The director of the Renmin Home Committee is hospitalized and it will take at least two days to get out of the hospital.


    Now there is no one to open a letter of introduction and it cannot be stamped with the official seal, so this letter of introduction is useless.


    They can only wait there to get the letter of introduction before rushing over.


    Jiang Lei then settled in Bai''s house with his three little ones.


    ?Their work also called him to ask for leave. Anyway, he was considered the leader in the work unit and no one picked on him.


    ?Jiang Lei just remembered that Li Xiuyun left in a hurry that day and left others at home without even saying hello.


    I feel a little sorry for this girl.


    ?It seems that after returning home, I have to go to the No. 1 Cigarette Factory and find this girl to apologize to others.


    ??Li Xiuying went to her house that day not to help her mother explain to her, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to go to their house.


    ??Jiang Lei is climbing on the grape trellis in the yard to help several children cut grapes. This month, a few bunches of grapes on the grape trellis are actually ripe.


    So he cut it at the top, and the children cheered at the bottom.


    Every one of them chirped like a little sparrow.


    ¡°Cuifen!¡±


    Someone shouted outside the door.


    ??As soon as Cuifen raised her head, Bai Yiyi also looked over instantly.


    Even though several years have passed, she still remembers this familiar voice. This is her mother''s voice.


    The four eyes face each other.


    Obviously Feng Chun suddenly realized that the little girl with a bright smile was his daughter Bai Yiyi.


    ??Feng Chun hesitated and wanted to say something, but kept his mouth shut and held the child in his arms tightly.


    The one-year-old girl was so painfully squeezed by her mother that she burst into tears.


    ¡°Mom, it hurts!¡±


    Feng Chun hurriedly coaxed the little girl softly, "Nanny, be good, it''s your mother''s fault. If you blow her, it won''t hurt."


    Bai Yiyi''s eyes dimmed. The gentle and warm soothing voice was once used to coax her, but now it belonged to another child. The moment her mother saw her, she didn''t even call her name.


    ?Mother and daughter were clearly looking at each other across a wall, but neither of them called each other.


    It seems like there are thousands of mountains and rivers between them.


    My heart gradually became cold.


    ?Bai Yiyi didn''t know that she was crying.


    Suddenly, someone held her hands tightly, and a chubby hand on one side held her hand tightly.


    ¡°Auntie, you and we, we and our parents all like you and love you. It doesn¡¯t matter whether other people like you or not. We are a family.¡±


    What Tangyuan wants to express is that they love Bai Yiyi.


    ?Bai Yiyi''s eyes heated up.


    yes!


    She has family, Jiang Xiaoxiao is her biological sister, and Song Moting is her biological brother-in-law.


    ??Tangyuan, steamed buns, Mrs. Song, Mr. Song, and the uncles from the Jiang family are all their relatives.


    They love her selflessly.


    Never treated her as an outsider.


    Cuifen''s face turned cold as soon as she saw Feng Chun.


    Take off the apron and dust off your clothes.


    "What are you here for? Didn''t I tell you that you want a divorce and go find your man yourself? It''s useless for you to find us."


    ?As soon as I saw Feng Chun, I remembered Bai Yiyi''s suffering over the years. Don''t think that you will feel comfortable in someone else''s home. That''s just living under someone else''s roof.


    No matter how good your life is, can you still have the comfort of your own home?


    But she, a heartless mother, did not even think about taking the child back after she was released from prison, so she secretly gave birth to the child.


    What is it called to have a child before getting divorced?


    Cuifen didn''t know about the crime of bigamy, but she also knew that it was definitely not allowed.


    Too immoral.


    ??Had it not been for Bai Yiyi who kept them silent, such people should report directly to the police station.


    Let this couple of **** be arrested.


    Feng Chun looked embarrassed.


    Hold the child tightly, she knew she was shameless.


    ?But there is nothing I can do. A woman who has been released from prison cannot even find a job.


    I can''t even support myself, let alone Bai Yiyi.


    ?Later I met Song Daqiang, what could she do as a weak woman? She couldn''t survive without relying on a man.


    ¡°Brother and sister, I beg you, please help me open a letter of introduction in the village, I beg you, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±


    Feng Chunzhen knelt down to beg Cuifen.


    No regard for dignity at all.


    The little girl in his arms started to cry sadly due to fright.


    For a moment, Cuifen was anxious and angry.


    When outsiders see them, their whole family will be criticized.


    What evil have you done?


    There is such a sister-in-law on the stall.


    ¡°Auntie, let her come in.¡±


    ?Bai Yiyi opened her mouth.


    The voice was calm and did not seem to be spoken by an eight-year-old child.


    Cuifen sighed.


    It¡¯s still a mother-daughter connection.


    After all, it cannot be compared to family affection.


    Open the door, "Come in, don''t cry. It''s like we''re bullying you. You don''t mind being embarrassed, but we hate being embarrassed. Your conscience has been eaten by a dog? You haven''t seen your daughter for several years, and you can''t even ask when you come back." Haven''t you asked this kid?


    Are you worthy of being a mother? "


    ?Cuifen dragged the person in and closed the door.


    ?Feng Chun knelt down at Bai Yiyi''s feet.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tang Yuan swallowed, this woman is crazy.


    "Yiyi, Mom is sorry. Mom is not a human being. Just forgive Mom. Mom knows that you live a good life with people in the city, but Mom has no ability to take you back. Mom, please, talk to your aunt and let Mom Get a divorce.


    Mom can¡¯t leave your sister alone. How could she be so young and have no one to take care of her? Yiyi, mom, please. Every mistake is my mother''s fault. But your sister is right. "


    ?Bai Yiyi felt cold.


    Yes, her mother¡¯s thoughts are all about the sister in her arms.


    What about yourself?


    ?She was less than five years old when she left her mother. She didn¡¯t need her mother¡¯s care?


    "Get out of here, are you such a mother? Aren''t you a sincere and shabby child, are you still a human being? Get out of here, get out!"


    ?Cuifen was angry, forcing Bai Yiyi to plead for her.


    Children are too innocent.


    ?Bai Yiyi is only eight years old. This is not a sincere attempt to bully a child.


    How sad this child must be.


    "Aunt, no, you can take her to the brigade headquarters to ask the village chief for a letter of introduction. Let her divorce my dad. People''s hearts are not here, so why stay here and suffer. If she wants to take care of her children, then let her Let''s go.


    I will have no mother in the future, aunt, I beg you. "


    ?Bai Yiyi pulled Cuifen''s clothes corner and begged with a complicated expression.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ??Bai Yiyi actually begged her second aunt for the mother who abandoned her.


    Cuifen was heartbroken and hugged Bai Yiyi tightly, "Okay, my poor child, aunt agrees, aunt agrees, we will have no mother in the future, no such heartless mother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： The world is dangerous

    Chapter 638 The dangers in the world


    Feng Chun got the letter of introduction, and Bai Jiefang opened the letter of introduction in the name of his eldest brother.


    With this letter of introduction.


    Feng Chun can get married.


    ?Feng Chun solemnly put the letter of introduction into his arms and glanced at Bai Yiyi with complicated emotions.


    ¡°Second brother, can I have a few words with Yiyi alone? I beg you!¡±


    ??Bai Jiefang swallowed the rebuke he was about to say.


    ¡°Yiyi, go!¡±


    Allow this to be the last time the child sees his biological mother, and he may never see her again in this life.


    Let the child talk to her mother.


    ??Bai Yiyi silently followed Feng Chun to the door, and walked all the way to the entrance of the village.


    Feng Chun didn''t know what he was thinking along the way, and he didn''t say a word.


    At the stone bridge at the entrance of the village, the mother and daughter stopped.


    Feng Chun held Bai Yiyi''s hand with mixed emotions.


    "Yiyi, don''t blame mom. Mom can''t help it. Mom is just an ordinary woman. She has no ability or ability to support you. You must listen to others in the future. At least you live in the city. I listen to you. The second aunt said that the family that feeds you is a good family.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about your mother, you have noble people to help you. But not your sister. Don''t hate mom. "


    ?Bai Yiyi silently took back her hand.


    My mind is blank.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, just go away, I don¡¯t want to see you in the future.¡±


    Feng Chun felt heartbroken, this child still hated her.


    The little girl in his arms touched Feng Chun''s cheek.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry, be good!¡±


    Feng Chun turned around and left with the child in his arms.


    ??Bai Yiyi''s tears obscured everything, and she could no longer clearly see the leaving figure.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, auntie.¡±


    Hearing Tang Yuan¡¯s concerned voice, Bai Yiyi wiped away her tears.


    Looking back, she saw Tangyuan and Baozi standing hand in hand on the other side of the bridge, smiling at her.


    ?Bai Yiyi smiled and waved to them.


    Tangyuan and Baozi immediately ran over and the three of them hugged each other.


    ?Jiang Lei stood far away, watching this scene.


    People really can¡¯t choose their parents.


    But even if they are not related by blood, they can still become relatives.


    That night before going to bed, Tangyuan tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep.


    The steamed stuffed buns are upset when the glutinous rice **** are being tossed around.


    "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t sleep, I''m going to beat you."


    Tangyuan always sleeps very well, almost falling asleep on the bed.


    Can''t sleep today, what else can this little guy have on his mind? Baozi despises glutinous rice balls.


    Tangyuan got into Baozi''s bed, and Baozi leaned to the side in disgust, "It''s very hot!"


    Tangyuan hugged Baozi''s arm, "Brother, I saw something in Aunt Yiyi''s mother''s body today, something bad. Should I tell her? But I was very angry. She treated her like that. What''s wrong with her? Such a cute and well-behaved child, she can actually do without her aunt.


    I can¡¯t imagine my mother treating me like that. I would be so heartbroken and hate her so much. "


    Tangyuan felt that she didn¡¯t understand how someone could not want their own children. Mother loved her most.


    He never thought that one day his mother would abandon him. Just thinking about it makes me feel uncomfortable and want to cry.


    Baozi patted Tangyuan and hugged Tangyuan''s shoulders tightly like a little adult.


    "How could mom not want you? She even wants me, a child who is not her biological child. This proves that mom is the kindest person in the world. How can that woman compare with mom? There is something bad in her body, It proves that she did something bad and deserves it.¡±


    Baozi also felt angry. Before, he had no relatives or parents. He just passed from one trafficker to another, and from one adoptive parent to another.


    ?This kind of tossing-and-fro life makes it difficult for him to develop trust and affection for people.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting taught him how to love and how to trust others.


    How to integrate into a family and become a family with others.


    He cherishes his current life and his family very much.


    ?All the people in this family are so kind, so lovable, so sincere, and they never treat him any differently just because he is a complete stranger.


    It is exactly the same as glutinous rice **** for him.


    Baozi sometimes wakes up secretly laughing in the middle of the night. He feels that he probably did a lot of good things in his previous life.


    That¡¯s why God was kind to me, so that I could meet my parents and so many relatives.


    They gave themselves warmth and love.


    Stop yourself from going hungry, stop learning to lie, deceive others, or even steal.


    Can enjoy the care of family members and live a happy life like other children.


    But seeing Bai Yiyi''s mother treat her like that today, Baozi felt in his heart that the anger he had tried so hard to suppress was gradually rising.


    He felt that such a person was not worthy of being a mother.


    Just like his biological parents, why didn''t they give birth to themselves? They gave birth to themselves but did not support their children, did not take care of their children, and made their children suffer so much. They were not worthy of being parents.


    Since this is the case, why tell her that the person is sick?


    Having been with Tangyuan for a long time, he naturally knew what Tangyuan meant when he said there were things in his body. It definitely meant that his body had extra things that other people should not have in their bodies.


    Following Jiang Xiaoxiao and Bai Yiyi''s influence, he naturally knew that when a person is sick, there will be more things in the body that do not belong to him. Those are bad cells and bad things.


    ?He told Tangyuan like this because he didn¡¯t want Tangyuan to tell Bai Yiyi.


    ?That mother who doesn¡¯t cherish Bai Yiyi and doesn¡¯t love her should care about her life and death.


    What he said was that the sinner deserved it, and he felt that it was the truth.


    It was because this person had done bad things and she did not want her own children, so God punished her and made her sick.


    Tangyuan opened her innocent eyes, "Brother, I feel relieved if you say that. I have always wondered if I didn''t tell my aunt. Will he be sad when he finds out one day? If my mother gets sick and will die." I will be very sad. I am afraid that my aunt will be sad."


    Baozi turned over irritably and said angrily.


    "Why are you sad? Her mother treated her like this, isn''t she sad enough? It''s not worth it for someone like that to be sad for her."


    Tangyuan didn''t know why Baozi was angry, "Brother Baozi, I just remembered what my mother once said, a son wants to be filial but refuses to be loved. I don''t want my aunt to feel this way. This kind of regret should make people sad. "


    Baozi turned over and stared at Tangyuan.


    Tangyuan¡¯s eyes are clear and sincere. In his mind, the world is the most beautiful, without any pollution or sin.


    Baozi was defeated.


    ? Mom and dad are so good, and Tang Yuan is so well protected. Maybe I should continue to protect the innocence and beauty of Tang Yuan.


    Don¡¯t be like yourself and realize the dangers of the world since you were a child.


    No matter what, just do good things yourself.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s tell my aunt tomorrow and let her decide for herself.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Leave

    Chapter 639 Stay


    Early the next morning, Song Moting and the others arrived.


    As soon as they got the letter of introduction, they hurriedly drove there. Qin Ming couldn''t keep asking for leave.


    ?Song Moting and Jin Dachuan came together.


    This time they did not drive a car, but a station wagon.


    Three children plus Jiang Lei, plus their two cars, it would be a bit crowded to sit in. If you drive a minibus, the children can sleep lying down in the back seat.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to follow him, but it was useless.


    ??How could Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi let her travel a long distance when she was still carrying two little ones in her belly.


    ??A pregnant woman is bumpy on the road. How can a couple feel at ease if something bad happens?


    ?Something happened to the child, and now he has finally been rescued. If Jiang Xiaoxiao keeps going back and forth, he will find something to do.


    ?That¡¯s so bad.


    ?Song Moting and Jin Dachuan brought a lot of food. Song Moting had already guessed that the situation at Uncle Bai Yiyi''s house would not be good.


    ??Although it is already 1981 and every household in rural areas has been guaranteed household income, the spring breeze of reform and opening up has not yet made people all over the land live a prosperous life.


    needs time.


    Many rural people are still living a difficult life.


    One phone call a day, and they could tell from Jiang Lei''s description that Bai Yiyi, the second uncle''s family, was living a very difficult life.


    ?When he got on the bus, Jiang Xiaoxiao asked him to bring 500 kilograms of white flour and 200 kilograms of rice.


    Anyway, there are a lot of these things in a small space, and it doesn¡¯t take much trouble. They have a car and can just pull them there.


    ?Of course, the origin of the rice and flour was definitely not mentioned. Everyone thought they were bought by the couple.


    After unloading the grain, Bai Jiefang and his wife were extremely grateful.


    "Xiao Song, this is impossible. It''s impossible. How can you bring so much food? You guys are not having a good time in the city. The amount of food in those two books is limited. You bring so much for us. How can you bring so much food to us?" How much will it cost?¡±


    ??The couple Bai Jiefang are honest people. Although I don¡¯t know how much it will cost, I can guess that with so many things, it will cost a lot of money and food stamps.


    The couple felt that they were going too far.


    ??The Song family did not give Bai Yiyi living expenses, so they raised their niece for nothing, and now they still want their things.


    No matter what, they are still people who want to show their face.


    It is a look of shame if you cannot do something shameless.


    Song Moting said with a smile, "Brother, we are all a family. Bai Yiyi is my biological sister. If we are based on seniority, I have to call you second uncle. If you are so polite to me, it is inappropriate. ¡±


    ??Bai Jiefang was happy all of a sudden. Indeed, the generational hierarchy was now in chaos. Jiang Xiaoxiao recognized Bai Yiyi as his younger sister, and he himself became Song Moting''s uncle in the chaos.


    "Let''s each do our own thing. You should call me brother. If you call me uncle, you won''t make me old. I''m too embarrassed to call you nephew."


    ??Bai Jiefang relaxed immediately. People in the city are very kind, no matter how helpful they are to their family.


    ??But they don¡¯t have the aloof attitude of giving alms at all.


    Instead, he is like a relative in an ordinary family.


    ¡°Okay, big brother, I¡¯ll call you big brother. I can¡¯t even call you uncle.¡±


    ?Song Moting followed the local customs when he went to the countryside.


    ??Bai Jiefang invited them to sit in the house and prepared to treat everyone to dinner. Song Moting smiled and told him that there was no need to prepare.


    "The family is all anxious. They are all worried about the children, I think. I''d better take the children back quickly, otherwise the mother will be so anxious that she can''t even sleep."


    ?The whole family has been worried these past few days. The old man and the old lady deceived them and said that the children would stay at grandma''s house for a few days, but this day could not last long.


    ??What if one day the old lady really misses her great-grandson and runs to Fan Xiuying''s house? This will reveal her secret.


    ?Song Moting glanced at Bai Yiyi.


    "Yiyi, have you finished your work? If not, my brother-in-law can wait here for a few days, and we will go back after you finish your work."


    ?Bai Yiyi looked distracted.


    It was Cuifen who pulled her, and Bai Yiyi woke up.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t wait for me. I still have something to do here. Otherwise, you should go back with the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns first. Otherwise, sister should be worried to death. I''m fine here. I''m protected by my uncle and aunt. , I definitely can¡¯t go back until I finish my work in a few days.¡±


    ?Bai Yiyi already knew that there was something abnormal in her mother''s body, and none of them disbelieved Tang Yuan''s words.


    Only their three children know the secret of glutinous rice **** best.


    The only two adults who knew about this were Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting. Apart from them, no one else knew that Tang Yuan had such extraordinary abilities.


    After all, Bai Yiyi couldn''t be cruel and just leave her mother, so she thought about it for a long time before deciding to stay and see her mother. Even if she reminded her to go to the hospital for a check-up, it would be better than just standing by and watching her get worse day by day. Get up and be well.


    She had been treated as a doctor at Jiang Xiaoxiao Primary School and knew that any minor illness might become a serious illness if it was delayed.


    ?Although she was heartbroken that her mother abandoned her like this, she could not really abandon this family relationship after all.


    Song Moting glanced at Bai Jiefang, "Originally, the reason why the child came back this time was because his mother was released from prison. The child is still worried and wants to see her mother once, so you go back first. We will definitely send the child away when the time comes. Go back. We must not let her have any problems."


    ??Bai Jiefang explained to Bai Yiyi, and the couple also made up their mind to send the child back in case they met another trafficker along the way.


    They feel guilty about being uncles and aunts for a lifetime.


    ?Song Moting was worried and left Bai Yiyi alone. She was afraid that something would really happen. Jiang Xiaoxiao valued Bai Yiyi so much.


    ?It''s not like he doesn''t know. Besides, after living together for so long, he really regards Bai Yiyi as his sister.


    ?Although I sometimes gnashed my teeth in hatred towards Bai Yiyi, I felt that this little guy was like a super light bulb.


    However, in their hearts, this child still occupies a very important position in their hearts, no less important than glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    "How about we all stay here, and it will be a few days later. I happen to have a car. If Bai Yiyi goes to see her mother, I can drive her there, which is more convenient."


    Song Moting still couldn''t let go.


    ?Bai Yiyi was a little anxious.


    "Brother-in-law, my affairs have delayed everyone for so many days. You still have to go to school, and my sister also needs someone to take care of her. Tangyuan and steamed buns can''t stay here all the time. What if they are discovered by grandparents? It''s amazing that they are all so old.


    ??If something happens to me in a hurry, I will feel very guilty. Don''t worry, it''s okay for me to stay here alone. With my uncle and aunt taking care of me, nothing will happen to me. "


    ?Looking at Bai Yiyi''s anxious look, Jiang Lei spoke.


    "Brother-in-law, you should take the glutinous rice balls, Baozi and the others back first. If you want to stay, I will stay. I am Bai Yiyi''s brother. It is not natural for me to take care of her. In addition, I promised my second uncle to help my second uncle. Feed the woolly rabbits, and no one will tell me if I take a leave of absence from my job.


    Compared to you, you are in school and want to learn real knowledge. And you have to go back and take care of my sister. So just do as I say, you go, Yiyi and I stay, and I will take Yiyi back with me when we go back. "


    ?Jiang Lei made the decision.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： past

    Chapter 640 Past Events


    ??Song Mo Ting drove away with his two children and Jin Dachuan after Qian Dingji and Wan Enzhong, leaving Jiang Lei and Bai Yiyi behind.


    ??Bai Jiefang and Cuifen felt really sorry that Jiang Lei, a city cadre, had given up his job just for the sake of their niece. For this reason, they both felt that they had no way to repay him.


    ??And people actually stayed here to raise woolly rabbits for them. What kind of thing is this? In order to make them rich, people stayed here to help them.


    The family simply felt that they had nothing to repay and wished they could be like cows and horses in order to repay their kindness.


    ??Bai Jiefang really felt that following his niece and the rest of them would be a blessing. The family his niece met were really good people.


    Bai Jiefang inquired about it and found out where Feng Chun was married.


    I heard that I married into the house of a butcher who sells pork in Hulu Town.


    I heard that the meat seller¡¯s name was Li Guangming.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.


    ??Bai Jiefang and Jiang Lei took Bai Yiyi to Hulu Town, and after asking around, they finally found Li Guangming''s home.


    A group of three people came to the door of this small courtyard and heard someone in the courtyard scolding them.


    "Bright! Although Feng Chun''er has given birth to a daughter for you, you still have to be more careful with her. How can this second-married woman not be selfish in her heart? She has been in prison. How can she be so cruel? I don''t think it''s a good thing to leave my daughter behind and follow you.


    You still have to be more discerning. "


    "Mom, can you please just stop talking about Feng Chun like that? I know who she is and she is a good person. Do you think she is cruel and just wants to abandon her daughter? There is nothing you can do about it. I heard that the daughter was raped by others. He was adopted by a family and sent to Kyoto.


    That family is a cadre''s family. They have good food and good housing. It''s better than following her. What can she do with her biological mother? Come back to our town and suffer with us. She is now devoted to living with me more than anything else. Please don''t say these words to me here. The person who said it feels disgusted. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Lei felt that the husband Bai Yiyi, the biological mother, found was still a human being.


    ??It is a man to be able to say these words to defend his wife. At least he did not make any mistakes.


    "You have really married a daughter-in-law and forgotten your mother. Who am I doing it for? It''s not for you! If you care about her so much, then you can take the children back and raise them yourself. I''ll see if she can be a stepmother." What a stepmother.


    Who am I doing this for? What a white-eyed wolf. "


    As he said that, someone pushed the door open and saw the three of them blocking the door. They glared and left.


    ??A strong man chased out from behind, watching his mother walk away with a look of helplessness.


    ¡°Are you Li Guangming?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei spoke.


    ?Li Guangming looked at the three of them warily. When his eyes fell on Bai Yiyi, he was stunned, and then a look of understanding appeared in his eyes.


    "You must be Bai Yiyi. You are Feng Chun''s daughter."


    The main thing is that Bai Yiyi and Feng Chun look about seven or eight years apart, like mother and daughter, almost as if they were carved from the same mold.


    "I am!"


    ??Bai Yiyi mustered up the courage to answer. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She insisted on seeing this mother. She might also subconsciously hope that Feng Chun could live a good life.


    ¡°Come in and sit down, Feng Chun. I went to buy groceries and will be back soon.¡±


    ?Li Guangming greeted them into the courtyard.


    ??The yard is a bit messy. There are pots all over the floor, and there are some pigs in the pots.


    ?There is also a tricycle with a chopping board on it. There is some pork on the chopping board, but there is not much pork left. It seems that Li Guangming has just returned from the stall.


    ¡°You can do it in your house. This yard is so dirty that it¡¯s hard to get out.¡±


    ??Li Guangming also knew that the family was really in a mess, and he couldn''t help himself selling pork. He had to face these things every day.


    Fortunately, they are used to it, but when others enter their home, it is a bit unbearable, especially if they see water or something, they will probably feel sick and uncomfortable.


    Four people entered the house, and Li Guangming poured them some boiled water.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to entertain you at home, so just drink some boiled water.¡±


    ?Bai Yiyi looked around the house carefully. The house was a little better than her second uncle''s house.


    It was neatly packed, the furniture was new, and there was a TV set on the table.


    It can be seen that Li Guangming''s life is better than that of his second uncle''s family.


    Facing Bai Yiyi¡¯s appraising eyes, Li Guangming, an adult, actually started to sweat a little nervously.


    "Don''t hate your mother. Your mother did that for your own good. What you don''t know is that she has just been released from prison. She doesn''t even have a place to stay. A woman sleeps on a bench at the train station with her things all day long. During the day Pick up some rags and exchange them for some money."


    ?Li Guangming decided to talk about it. He knew that Feng Chun was sometimes reluctant to complain to others. But there are some things that the child must understand, not that she is a cruel mother.


    ??Bai Yiyi really didn''t know this, but when she heard this, her eyes were a little moved.


    She really didn¡¯t know that her mother had suffered so much.


    She knew it would be difficult for her mother to come out.


    But I thought my mother would be able to go to the small courtyard where my grandfather lived.


    ?But why doesn¡¯t mother go back to the yard where grandpa lives? At least there''s a place to stay.


    Seeing Bai Yiyi''s doubts, Li Guangming sighed.


    ¡°Your mother went back to the yard where your grandfather lived, but that yard was sold long ago.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi glanced at her second uncle, and Bai Jiefang was stunned!


    "Impossible, how could that yard be sold? That yard is my eldest brother''s name. No one has the right to sell that yard, not even me."


    ??Are the two of them in the village on weekdays? How can they have time to go to the city to see what''s going on in the yard?


    "I know you don''t know that your father came back to sell the yard. Your mother has already asked the neighbors. Your father came back three years ago and knew that your grandparents passed away, so he sold the yard. He took the money and left again.


    ?Your mother didn¡¯t have a place to stay at that time, so she made do at the train station.


    Finally saved some money and rented a house. I know your mother because I sell meat in the vegetable market and your mother goes to the vegetable market to pick vegetable leaves. I saw your mother every day, a miserable woman, and I sympathized with her, so I introduced her to a job.


    I have a friend who owns a restaurant, and I asked your mother to work as a waiter in her restaurant. We got to know each other as soon as we went back and forth. "


    ?Li Guangming also feels a little sad when talking about the past, although it only happened two years ago.


    However, when he thought of Feng Chun''s miserable look at that time, he still felt guilty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Get sick

    Chapter 641 Getting sick


    ??Bai Jiefang had nothing to say when he heard the truth of the matter. The two of them had thrown all the harsh words at Feng Chun. After all, they felt that Feng Chun had betrayed his eldest brother. He even had children with other people. In their hearts, this is a woman who is unruly and free-spirited.


    ??The two of them found out today that their eldest brother had actually come back, and he would not go back to the village to ask about the whereabouts of their daughter. Just sold the house and left alone. Is this still a person? Don¡¯t even think about what to do with your wife and children?


    ??How much he hated Feng Chun in his heart, now he feels so guilty because Feng Chun was forced to this extent.


    If he were a woman and was forced into this situation.


    Is it possible to stay with that man for the rest of your life?


    Just keep waiting for a man who doesn''t care about her at all.


    "Actually, I told Feng Chun at the beginning that we two should live together. Feng Chun is a good woman, I can see that. She is hard-working and capable, and has a good heart. But Feng Chun did not agree. She said that her man had nothing to do with her. Divorced, she still has a daughter to support.


    She has to make good money and find a way to bring her daughter back. "


    ??Bai Yiyi felt hot in her heart. No matter what choice her mother made in the end, at least her mother had not given up on her daughter at the beginning, which comforted her.


    If she had not come here, she would never know the truth of this matter.


    You would think that Feng Chun is a cold-hearted woman who is unsentimental and ungrateful.


    ¡°Feng Chun and I got together because a local gangster here fell in love with Feng Chun. She was a woman renting a house here alone. She was an easy target for these people and would go to the restaurant to cause trouble every now and then.


    Because of this incident, I had a fight with someone, and the other person''s head was badly beaten and bloody. Because of this, I was detained for 15 days. It was because of this incident that Feng Chun agreed to be with me.


    I know that Feng Chun was helpless at first, she needed someone to protect her. The two of us agreed from the beginning that we would live our own lives separately, just in the name of husband and wife. "


    "But the human heart is made of flesh. I was good to Feng Chun, and Feng Chun was good to me. As time went by, the two of us finally started to live together sincerely, and later we had a daughter."


    ?At this moment, Bai Jiefang, Jiang Lei and Bai Yiyi suddenly understood Feng Chun.


    ?It¡¯s not easy for this woman to live. If she doesn¡¯t find a shelter, she doesn¡¯t know what Feng Chun¡¯s fate will be if this continues.


    ?In this era, for a woman who has been released from prison and does not have a husband by her side, gossip is relatively light. There are also all kinds of malicious looks and harassment from people, which are enough to make her unable to live.


    ??Without Li Guangming, Feng Chun might not have been able to survive until now. In fact, seriously speaking, Li Guangming is a good person.


    "Since Feng Chun wanted to take her daughter back from the beginning, why did she never mention that she wanted to take Bai Yiyi back when she went for divorce?"


    ?Jiang Lei asked the question Bai Yiyi wanted to know.


    According to their understanding, Feng Chun is a good person and Li Guangming is also a good person.


    She should not refuse Feng Chun to take his daughter back and take care of him.


    But the development of things now is completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "In fact, I also want to know the question you asked. Feng Chun has been saying that he wants to take Yiyi back to take care of him. I also agreed. The two of us actually have the same opinion. Anyway, I also have a son and a daughter. , one more child is just one more meal.


    As you can see, I sell pork. If nothing else is good, the business of selling meat is still good, and there is absolutely no problem in supporting the family. However, three months ago, for some reason, Feng Chun suddenly changed his mind and refused to take Yiyi back.


    Furthermore, he never mentioned marrying me. I don''t even know what happened to her recently? He always looks at me with a cold face, and I don¡¯t know what I did. "


    Li Guangming was dejected.


    ?? Bai Jiefang was stunned, "It''s impossible. Three days ago, Feng Chun had already received a letter of introduction for divorce. She has divorced Yiyi''s father, why doesn''t she marry you?"


    Li Guangming almost jumped up when he heard this.


    "What are you talking about? She has divorced Yiyi''s father. She has never mentioned this to me! She took her child out a few days ago and said she was going to see a relative. I was still thinking that she was not She kept telling me that her natal family is hundreds of miles away from here, and she has never had any contact with her natal family.


    How to do it well? Just go see a relative. Why? She is obviously divorced, but she has never said anything about it. I want to live a sincere life with her. "


    ? Li Guangming had a hurt expression on his face. After all, he treated Feng Chun wholeheartedly. He didn''t expect that she didn''t want to marry him at all.


    ??Bai Jiefang and Jiang Lei also looked at each other. They didn''t know whether what they said was good or bad for the couple.


    ?It''s not like these two people will have trouble living together in the future because of their words. After all, if a woman doesn''t want to marry a man, she must have her own little calculations.


    For a man, this not only hurts his self-esteem, but also severely damages his enthusiasm.


    ??Bai Yiyi said, "I know why my mother doesn''t marry you."


    The three grown men all looked at Bai Yiyi.


    "you know?"


    ¡°Did my mother go to the hospital some time ago?¡±


    Li Guangming nodded blankly.


    "Three months ago, your mother had a stomachache. Every time she felt the pain, she would break into a cold sweat. I really didn''t have time. Then I had no choice but to force her to go to the hospital for a checkup. She came back and told me that the doctor said it was Gastritis, it¡¯s okay, just take care of yourself and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    "My mother must be suffering from a very serious disease, the kind of disease that is a matter of life and death. That''s why she never mentioned bringing me back or marrying you. She probably didn''t want to divorce my dad. After she dies, she will still carry the name of my father''s daughter-in-law.


    She wanted to die in an upright and dignified manner and in her own name. "


    ?Bai Yiyi¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    ¡°Yiyi, how do you know?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei looked at Bai Yiyi in surprise.


    ?There was a bang in the yard, and someone kicked the washbasin in the yard.


    ?Li Guangming rushed out and saw Feng Chun standing in the middle of the yard holding the child.


    A washbasin was accidentally kicked over under my feet. The ground was covered with water, and the pig livers were also soaked in the mud.


    Feng Chun looked panicked.


    ?With eyes averted, Nannan in her arms saw her father Li Guangming extending his little hand happily.


    ¡°Dad, hug me!¡±


    The room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    The explosive update is over and will be restored to three updates per day. Thank you for your support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Decide.

    Chapter 642 Decision.


    ?Bai Yiyi hugged her daughter and sat on the bed to play.


    From being unfamiliar and wary towards her at the beginning, Nannan is now very close to her and has begun to crawl around on her body.


    He would even jump into her arms, smile and stretch out his little hands to pinch her sister''s cheek.


    ?Although this sister smiles very ugly, as if she is crying, she is still willing to play with me.


    ??Nanny is very curious.


    ?There have never been so many people at home.


    ?Li Guangming pulled Feng Chun to sit on a chair, while Bai Jiefang and Jiang Lei could only sit silently on the side as foils.


    "Chun''er, tell me clearly. What disease do you have? Is there anything you can''t tell me? We are a couple and we even have a child. You have such a serious disease and you don''t tell me. ?¡±


    ?Li Guangming''s voice was filled with anger and a hint of pity.


    Feng Chun sighed, "Originally I didn''t want you to know about this, because I was afraid you would do this. The last time I had a stomachache, you forced me to go to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor has already found out that I have gastric cancer. And it''s already in the advanced stage. , he would not survive for more than half a year at most.


    I thought I was going to die. Why are you still marrying a dead person like me? You have already lost a wife before. If you marry me, another wife will die. How will you find another wife in the future?


    I thought about it for a long time. Anyway, I am a miserable person and I will stay like this my whole life. Until death, I can no longer drag the children and you down. Yiyi is living a good life with her family in the city, and I don''t want her to worry about me as her mother.


    ?The same goes for you. You have already done a lot to take care of me, but now I have to leave you such a young child. I am already sorry for you. "


    Feng Chun started to cry.


    ?Li Guangmin held his wife in his arms and let her cry on his chest.


    "Don''t talk that nonsense. We are a family. We are husband and wife. Let''s go to the hospital for treatment. I have money. I have saved a lot of money from selling pork over the years. I will take you to see a doctor. You can''t see it here. OK, let¡¯s go to a big city to see.


    Yes, let¡¯s go to Kyoto to see it. I heard about Yiyi''s sister, brother-in-law, and their family are all doctors. If you go to those good doctors, your disease will definitely be cured. We are not afraid of how much it costs. You can''t think so wildly. "


    This is the most solemn oath a man can make.


    ?Bai Yiyi wiped away her tears.


    "Mom! You and uncle come with me. Let''s go to Kyoto together. There are many big hospitals in Kyoto. They are all very good hospitals. The best hospitals in the country are there. You will definitely be cured if you go there. ¡±


    ??The mother she always thought was cruel and unfeeling actually behaved like this.


    Jiang Lei nodded hurriedly, "Yes, Yiyi is right. Let''s go to Kyoto. I told you that I had a car accident and was about to die. It was in a big hospital in Kyoto. As soon as the doctor performed the operation, I immediately died. alright.


    Look at the scar on my belly. I can survive such a serious injury, not to mention that you can definitely take care of such a minor illness. "


    ?Jiang Lei was truly moved by Feng Chun.


    A mother who can do this to her children and her husband is truly a deeply affectionate person.


    He felt that it was unjust for such a person to die.


    ?? Could God be blind and let such a good person die?


    ?Of course he knows.


    At the beginning, Bai Yiyi said that her mother was framed by others and then went to jail for corruption. In fact, her mother was an ordinary workshop worker. How could she be linked to corruption?


    It''s just holding the vat for others.


    After being released from prison, her husband sold the family house, leaving her without a place to stay.


    After all the hardships, she finally met someone who was kind to her, but she ended up suffering from such a disease.


    ?No wonder this woman has such a big contrast.


    She can be so cruel because she wants her daughter to not miss her.


    This is a mother''s love.


    How much determination does it take to have the courage to do this and corrupt yourself into the image of a vicious woman who abandons her husband and daughter.


    Feng Chun shook his head, "Forget it, no need, I really don''t need to see you. The doctors said I only have half a year to live. I know in my heart that my body is of no use. Don''t spend money indiscriminately. The money will be saved for your future." I can still take care of the children. I feel sorry for you, my daughter is still so young, and I need you to take care of her in the future.


    Yiyi, the child I feel most sorry for is you. Mom feels guilty for not being able to take good care of you these years. You should listen carefully to your sister and brother-in-law from now on. You have to remember. As a human being, you must repay kindness.


    In the future, you must repay your sister and brother-in-law well. They raised you without any demands. Their kindness to you is as great as being a reborn parent. If Mom were alive, she would be willing to work like a cow to repay them for the rest of her life.


    ¡°


    ?Bai Yiyi tried hard not to cry.


    Sister said to herself that crying cannot solve any problems, and crying is the most cowardly expression.


    She must figure out how to help her mother and how to solve the current difficulties.


    Yes, I must take my mother to Kyoto.


    Sister said that there is the best hospital there, and since she is a doctor, she will definitely be able to find a solution.


    Sister is the most powerful person in the world. If she can save so many people, she will definitely be able to save her own mother.


    "Mom, since you said that you want to live like a cow and a horse all your life to repay your sister and brother-in-law. Then you have to live well. Uncle Li, if you are really good to my mother, take my mother with you. Let me go together.


    My sister is the best doctor. Let her take a look at my mother and she will definitely come up with a solution. "


    ??Bai Yiyi firmly discussed with Li Guangming.


    The calmness and calmness of an adult emerged from an eight-year-old child, which shocked everyone in the room.


    Even Jiang Lei and Bai Jiefang felt ashamed. They were more than a dozen years older than Yiyi.


    But none of them can do this.


    "Don''t worry, Yiyi, I''ll pack my things right away. I''ll go to the bank and take out all the money. I''ll borrow some more money. I''ll take your mother with you. We''re going to see a doctor for your mother. We must make sure your mother takes good care of herself. Live."


    Li Guangming''s panic suddenly calmed down, and he knew what he should do.


    He wanted to save his wife.


    ??Bai Yiyi nodded and hugged her daughter tightly. It was luck that she could meet her sister and brother-in-law, but she hoped that her daughter would grow up with her parents.


    I don¡¯t want this sister to experience the pain of losing her mother at a young age like myself.


    ??If his mother dies and Li Guangming marries another woman, there is no guarantee that the stepmother will be kind to her.


    ??Jiang Lei stood up and said, "I''m going to call home and tell you about this. I''ll book tickets for all of us as soon as possible and return to Kyoto."


    Since it is a terminal disease like gastric cancer, of course it cannot be postponed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： see a doctor

    Chapter 643 Seeing a doctor


    Li Guangming took the bankbook and went out to withdraw money. He wanted to bring all the savings he had accumulated over the years.


    ?Going to Kyoto to see a doctor, I knew it would cost a lot of money. Moreover, the disease I was treated for was considered to be a top-notch and most serious disease.


    ?He didn¡¯t know how much it would cost, but even if he went bankrupt, he still wanted to treat his daughter-in-law.


    Although they did not obtain a marriage certificate, they were actually husband and wife and they had a daughter in common.


    They are both the most important people to each other.


    Jiang Lei had already called Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others. When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard what happened, she thought she was watching a TV series. How could this matter develop so much? In her previous life, she knew that Bai Yiyi''s mother had died of cancer. .


    ?But didn¡¯t you hear that it was lung cancer at that time?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao may have misheard lung cancer and gastric cancer. Sometimes it may be easy to get confused when talking. Besides, Bai Yiyi was basically reluctant to mention the past in her previous life.


    ??I am even more unwilling to poke Bai Yiyi''s scars.


    But Bai Yiyi was abducted by human traffickers in her last life. Maybe her mother never had time to find her daughter until she died, so this incident did not happen.


    In this life, Bai Yiyi''s mother obviously made the most unexpected and noble act of a mother for her daughter, hoping that her daughter would hate this mother and never think of her as a mother again.


    Then she died a worthy death, and her daughter could live a relaxed and comfortable life.


    What can Jiang Xiaoxiao say?


    They have already gotten involved in the Bai family''s affairs.


    Only good people can do it to the end.


    Besides, the Bai family are not ungrateful people.


    ?In recent years, Bai Jiefang has not rushed to get together just because Bai Yiyi is at their home.


    There is no idea of ??taking advantage.


    ??Bai Yiyi''s mother is like this now. Bai Yiyi always regretted her mother''s death in her previous life.


    It¡¯s really nice to have a good ending in this life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed.


    ?Over there, Bai Yiyi and the others stayed at Li Guangming¡¯s house and helped them prepare.


    ?? Bai Jiefang returned to his village and discussed it with his wife.


    ??Such a big thing happened to my brother and sister, and I couldn''t just sit idly by and watch.


    He planned to accompany Bai Yiyi to Kyoto, and his wife could only take care of the children at home.


    Fortunately, the fields are not busy now.


    Cuifen couldn''t help but feel sad when she heard the truth.


    She is a mother and knows how a mother thinks. If she has such a terminal disease and knows that it cannot be cured, of course she hopes that her children can live a good life and follow others to live a good life wholeheartedly.


    Plan for your children with all your heart.


    Feng Chun was able to do this because he was really determined.


    Suddenly I lamented that good people in this world are really not rewarded.


    I also said it was strange that Feng Chun was not a woman who was always busy, so how could she become like this after being released from prison?


    It turns out that there are some unknown reasons.


    ??I lament that my uncle is nothing, how could he secretly come back and sell the house?


    ?Come back as soon as you come back. That house was originally left by the old man to his uncle.


    ?They never wanted to occupy that house, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to sell it so easily. They didn''t even know it.


    ?But my parents are both dead, doesn¡¯t this uncle know?


    It doesn¡¯t take him much time to come back and pay homage to his parents.


    It¡¯s just that people don¡¯t have the heart!


    ??Do you think that these younger brothers and sisters will occupy his house?


    ??Even if he doesn''t care about his wife and children, he doesn''t know what this uncle is thinking. It''s no wonder that Feng Chun divorced him and a woman was released from prison and encountered such big difficulties.


    ??As a result, when I returned home, my family was gone, and my husband was also gone.


    What''s the use of finding a man like this?


    Cuifen would like to get some money from home, but they only have a few dozen yuan at home and outside. They just paid the withdrawal and now they can''t get any other money at all.


    Bai Jianshe also knew that he had no choice but to go to the village. The only thing he could borrow was to ask the village chief to borrow some money. He couldn''t go out without a penny in his pocket.


    Cuifen would also go to her natal family to ask her natal mother for a loan of 30 yuan.


    Bai Jianguo had a total of 50 yuan in his pocket when he finally went there.


    ?He knew that the money was of little use, but there was nothing he could do about it. They were just ordinary people who wanted money but no money, and no ability.


    This 50 yuan is the best that their family can do.


    ?Jiang Lei and Bai Yiyi temporarily stayed at Li Guangming''s house.


    Fortunately, I can still buy the train ticket.


    Since we couldn''t afford sleepers, a few adults made do and bought hard seats. Fortunately, the seats were all together.


    Li Guangming was anxious for a while. He just came back from the bank. He took the passbook in his hand and took out all the more than 5,000 yuan in the passbook.


    ??Li Guangming has been regarded as a low-class butcher in the eyes of others these years. There are also benefits to being a butcher, and he does make a lot of money.


    Since he was able to start business, he has set up a stall here to sell meat. The business is really good, otherwise he would not have been able to save so much money at once in the past two years.


    5,000 yuan is already a lot of money. Ordinary families don¡¯t have so much.


    You know, Li Guangming still has two children, plus Feng Chun and his daughter.


    With a family of five to support and enough money saved at home, he is already a capable person in this era.


    ?Li Guangming¡¯s mother Li Xiumin is back recently.


    ??She had a quarrel with her son just before going out, and she couldn''t see Feng Chun anyway.


    She has always looked down upon Feng Chun. She felt that Feng Chun was not a womanly woman. She used flirtatious tricks to give birth to a child with her son before she got married. In this era, this is a matter of male and female behavior, and this is breaking the shoes.


    How good can such a woman be?


    It took me a while to give birth to my son, but after all, he was my son.


    Li Guangming is the boss.


    ?Li Xiumin has four sons and is very tough in this era.


    ?With her husband away, she is a mother whose sons take turns raising her.


    No matter how angry she is, she has to come back. He is her son. How long can she stay angry with him?


    ?As soon as I entered the house, I saw two strangers in the house, a man and a child.


    When I asked, I found out that it was the daughter in front of Feng Chun.


    ?That was even more furious, thinking that Feng Chun just thought his son had a good temper and was honest, so he actually came back with a man and a child.


    Let your son support you!


    How is this trying to take advantage of the big players?


    ??In a rage, he pointed at Jiang Lei and Bai Yiyi and started scolding them.


    "Are you shameless? People who are not related to our Li family come to our house to fight against the autumn wind. Are there any people as shameless as you? You are so old, but you still go to other people''s houses to eat and drink. My son is But there is no reason for a meat seller to feed an outsider in vain.


    Hurry up and go back to where you came from. Don''t harm my son here.


    ?Feng Chun, if you don¡¯t want to live with my son, you should leave immediately. There are many women who want to live with my son, and you are the only one missing. What kind of virtue do you think you have? A woman who had been in prison actually had the nerve to bring back a man and his daughter from outside.


    I have never seen such a shameless woman. Why do you think you can take charge of our Li family after you give birth to a daughter? You are a complete **** and a vixen! Hurry and get as far away from me as possible. "


    The old lady just opened her mouth.


    ??The curse can be as unpleasant as it sounds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： scolded

    Chapter 644 Being scolded


    Feng Chun''s expression changed drastically after being scolded.


    She also knew that she had no confidence to be serious with her mother-in-law here.


    ?On weekdays, her mother-in-law would criticize Sang and Huai, even rudely scolding her in the face, but she would tolerate it.


    But today, in front of his daughter and the family who adopted his daughter.


    ?Slamming yourself like this will embarrass yourself and your daughter¡¯s face.


    She is already like this, and she may not live for two days. If her daughter is also looked down upon by others, what kind of mother is she?


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Feng Chun picked up Nannan and said, "Mom, I know you look down on me. You originally disagreed with my marriage to Guangming. In this case, don''t worry, I won''t harm your Li family. I will take Nannan away too, I know You have grandchildren, you don¡¯t need a granddaughter like this.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even pack his clothes and said apologetically to Jiang Lei.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Comrade Jiang, for asking you to be scolded along with me. Let¡¯s stay in a guest house outside. Anyway, we have to leave tomorrow on the train, which means we only need to stay for one night. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Feng Chun''s words suddenly ignited the old lady''s powder keg.


    Stay in a guest house.


    ?That''s not spending your own son''s money.


    "Stop, where did this wild man come from? You actually took him to a guest house? You said you were shameless, spending my son''s money to take other wild men to the guest house.


    Who are you? Leave all the money you have with you. This is the money of our Li family, the money earned by my son. Not a penny from you. If you want to get out, get out, and stop using our Li family''s money as favors. "


    The old lady tore it up when she came up.


    ??There is no match for the old lady. Seeing the old lady pulling Feng Chun''s hair, he was about to take action.


    ?Bai Yiyi is angry.


    This is the life your mother lives?


    Grandpa and grandma were so kind to my mother in the past.


    ??But this old lady actually did this to her daughter-in-law. My mother is still sick. What if she gets beaten up by this old lady?


    ?Bai Yiyi wants to save her mother.


    She is very skilled in martial arts and has learned a lot from Song Moting.


    Mainly because Song Moting always dealt with Bai Yiyi with bad intentions, Bai Yiyi''s fists and kicks came into being.


    ??Bai Yiyi was about to go up and take action, but Jiang Lei stopped her.


    The one who should come forward in this matter is herself, not Bai Yiyi.


    ??In any case, Bai Yiyi''s identity does not matter here. Hitting the old lady will easily leave a mark on Li Guangming''s heart. After all, Li Guangming is indeed very good to Feng Chun.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?This is already a good man, he cannot leave a thorn in the couple''s heart in the future.


    ??It would rather be him, an outsider, than Bai Yiyi.


    ?Jiang Lei was about to intervene and protect Feng Chun.


    ??Li Guangming arrived, and he knew something was wrong as soon as he heard the old lady''s voice in the yard.


    ?My mother knew it herself. Seeing the old lady tearing Feng Chun''s hair, her face turned very pale, she felt anxious and yelled.


    ¡°Mom, please let go quickly, Feng Chun has stomach cancer, you are killing her!¡±


    ?Li Xiumin paused, suspecting that her ears were wrong.


    ¡°What did you say? What did she get?¡±


    ?Li Guangming held his wife in his arms, put Feng Chun''s loose hair behind his ears, and said.


    "Feng Chun has stomach cancer. I will take her to Kyoto for medical treatment tomorrow. I will send you to the second child''s house later. You will stay at the second son''s house for a while. I will take you back when I come back."


    This matter cannot be concealed.


    It is better to let my mother know earlier than to fight with Feng Chun so ignorantly.


    ?Li Xiumin¡¯s eyes widened.


    "You murderous bastard, why are you so stupid! This woman has cancer. What is cancer? Cancer is a disease that kills people. Have you ever seen anyone who has been cured of cancer? You actually wanted to give her something? Take out all the money for medical treatment.


    Are you crazy? You are still stupid. Isn¡¯t this just throwing money at nothing? You have managed to save so little money over the years, and now you don''t care about anything for this woman. Will you and your children still have trouble getting along in the future?


    She is dead. Could it be that if she dies, you won¡¯t be alive? "


    ?Li Xiumin stabbed her son''s forehead with her fingers, trying to wake him up.


    Is this stupid?


    ?Whose man can do this?


    I got a daughter-in-law back, and I didn¡¯t even marry her back, and I didn¡¯t spend any money to marry her back to my family. I didn¡¯t even get a certificate. Even if I gave birth to a daughter for my family, my family would have to go bankrupt to save her. , why?


    That doesn¡¯t make sense either.


    ?Li Guangming was scolded by Li Xiumin, but he did not refute, but he also showed no sign of surrender.


    He knew that his mother was a person, and all her plans were for her own family.


    ? Even if his son is unreasonable, his mother can still talk nonsense to him.


    But this is not the time for him to compromise. In the past, he always said whatever he wanted to his wife, and he never gave in just because she was powerful.


    He is not a foolish and filial person, and besides, this is a matter of concern for his wife.


    ??Although Feng Chun did not marry himself, Feng Chun gave himself a daughter and lived with him for so long. This is his woman.


    ?People must be conscientious and not push this woman to a dead end at this time.


    He knew what Feng Chun was forced to do back then. He was a man who almost died.


    If he does something like this now that is worse than a pig or a dog, or worse than a beast.


    Is he still a human being?


    "Mom, stop talking. I have already opened a letter of introduction. I will take Feng Chun to get the certificate in a moment. Starting today. She is the daughter-in-law of our Li family and my wife. She gave birth to my child. , help me take care of the house and take care of me. This is enough.


    I will definitely treat her, so it¡¯s useless to say anything you say, so stop saying it as soon as possible.


    You are exhausted and panicking, but in the end things cannot be changed, so why bother? "


    Li Guangming patted his wife comfortingly, "You go into the house and clean up. I''ll get on my bicycle and take you to get the marriage certificate. Before we leave, we must legally become husband and wife. I don''t want to leave any regrets for you and me in this life." ¡±


    Feng Chun burst into tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to forget about the child¡¯s father, I don¡¯t want to drag you down.¡±


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want someone to take care of him when he is seriously ill?


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be the one that others hold in the palm of their hand, like a pearl or a treasure? Who doesn¡¯t want to be cured of a disease? Who doesn¡¯t have the desire to live, who is willing to die?


    I say such reasonable words because I have no choice.


    Who would not want to live if there is any hope of living.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about being a burden or not. We are a couple and we have to live together for a lifetime. In the future, when I get sick and old, is it possible that you will kick me out because you dislike me for being a burden to you?¡±


    Feng Chun shook his head hastily, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m not that kind of person."


    Li Guangming smiled and said, "That''s right, you are not that kind of person, and I, Li Guangming, am not that kind of person either. The two of us deserve to be husband and wife for the rest of our lives."


    Feng Chun smiled.


    Yes, they are all good people, and none of them are the kind of people who have lost their conscience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Entering Beijing

    Chapter 645 Entering Beijing


    ?Li Xiumin cried and made a fuss in the yard and made a mess in the house, but she still did not stop her son and Feng Chun from getting their marriage certificate.


    The couple finally got their marriage certificate back.


    ?Hands of the two pieces of red paper, the two of them became an official couple.


    ?Li Xiumin cried and cried for a long time, so what can be done.


    When she came back, Feng Chun, who was now her official daughter-in-law, even scolded her for eighteen generations.


    ??The son was impatient to hear her messing around here, and he was also afraid that it would affect Feng Chun''s mood and be detrimental to Feng Chun''s illness.


    ?Hunted her directly to the second son''s house on his bicycle.


    He also explained to his younger brother that he was taking Feng Chun''er to Kyoto for medical treatment. He didn''t know when he would come back for a while, so he asked his mother to take turns taking care of him at several younger brothers'' homes until he came back.


    ??Although my younger brother doesn¡¯t quite understand.


    ?Of course he knew that his brother had found a woman, but the woman was not divorced yet.


    But in a blink of an eye, this woman gave birth to a daughter for her brother.


    ??His mother says all the time that this woman is bad and that she is a vixen, which makes everyone in the family feel the same way.


    ?But the brothers also know that the eldest brother has a very good idea. As long as he makes a decision, no one''s words will count.


    ?So just be simple and take care of your mother first. The eldest brother will naturally have his own plans for matters.


    We are all such big people, and whether he suffers a loss or is deceived, that is what the eldest brother should experience.


    ??It is not their turn to take care of the eldest brother no matter how much they are younger brothers.


    The next day, they boarded the train to Kyoto.


    This time it is also quite grand.


    ???Nanny cannot follow them because she is too young.


    Bai Jiefang sent the child back to his home and let Cuifen watch it.


    They can''t take such a young child with them when they go out. It''s not convenient for Feng Chun''s illness.


    Feng Chun was extremely reluctant to part with her. She was afraid that she would die this time and not even see her daughter for the last time.


    But her man doesn¡¯t agree, and no one in the family is on her side, so she can only agree if she doesn¡¯t agree.


    ?The journey was uneventful, and by the time they arrived in Kyoto, it was already a day and a night later.


    As soon as they stepped out of the platform, they saw Qin Ming waving to them.


    Of course Jiang Lei knew. When he got on the train one day in advance, he called his family. Everyone at home knew when they would arrive, and his brother-in-law would definitely come to pick them up.


    ??The men in their family have all learned to drive, and Qin Ming now owns a car himself.


    ? ? Qin Ming is now considered a deputy factory director.


    ??Although there was a driver driving for him, it was useless for him. It was hard for him to ask the driver to help him when he drove directly to the train station to do personal errands.


    Qin Ming helped them stuff the large and small bags into the trunk, and several people crowded into the car.


    ¡°Mom said, pick you up and live in our house first. Anyway, except for Jiang Lei, there is no one else in our house now, so the two empty rooms can still accommodate them temporarily.¡±


    ??Fan Xiuying is so generous and allows people to live in her home, it''s not just for her daughter''s face.


    ??Bai Yiyi was brought back by Jiang Xiaoxiao. Although everyone didn''t know what was going on at first, they eventually understood it as time went by.


    ??Bai Yiyi, the child, probably has no relatives at home and is like an orphan.


    Although she is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s younger sister in name, she is actually just like an adopted child by their family.


    Since her daughter has to take on this responsibility, how can she, as a mother, not help her daughter?


    ?The daughter brought glutinous rice **** and steamed buns with her, and they stayed in their small courtyard.


    She is still pregnant. This time her daughter is pregnant with twins and is heavy. Fan Xiuying does not want her daughter to be tired.


    She naturally helps Jiang Xiaoxiao think about everything inside and outside here, and Bai Yiyi''s child is indeed very caring.


    Such a big thing happened at home, and her mother was so seriously ill. It was reasonable for them to help.


    No matter what, I have taken care of Bai Yiyi as my own child for so many years.


    ?The only thing we can do is to let them live in our own courtyard, and it will be more convenient for my daughter to even just give them a doctor or something.


    ?Feng Chun and Li Guangming were a little uneasy. When they arrived in the city, they were picked up by such a high-end car.


    Seeing everyone being so enthusiastic towards them, the couple really couldn''t stand it.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the people in the city are so kind, generous and very polite, and I don¡¯t treat them differently at all.


    After meeting Fan Xiuying at the Jiang family, the couple felt even more relieved.


    ?Fan Xiuying is a hospitable and kind-hearted person. Anyone who sees her knows that she is a warm person.


    After finishing the meal, they were arranged to take a rest. Jiang Xiaoxiao had already settled them and went to He Ren Hospital for a checkup early tomorrow morning.


    No matter what the disease is, you still need to go to the hospital for a detailed examination to confirm the result.


    You can¡¯t just take the secret recipe handed down from your ancestors regardless of the disease.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was once the best doctor, and he didn¡¯t want to get used to always using the peaches in his own space.


    ?Such a habit is not a good result. If you get used to relying on it, one day this space will suddenly disappear and there will be no more peaches. What will you do then?


    ?Is it possible to become a doctor?


    ?The development of medicine in this world does not have these strange things. People still have to see doctors and live their lives.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that she should focus on how to achieve results in medicine instead of relying on Tao Zi to kill everyone.


    ??Bai Yiyi slept with Jiang Xiao at night.


    After she came back, she admitted her mistake to her sister, and Jiang Xiaoxiao gave her a severe scolding. In order to make her remember the lesson, she also beat her calf with a bamboo whip.


    The calves were red and swollen after being beaten.


    The next day, he was limping when he walked. When Feng Chun saw him, he felt heartbroken.


    ¡°Why are they still beating people?¡±


    Feng Chun''s words made Bai Yiyi dissatisfied.


    "Mom, don''t speak in this tone, as if my sister is abusing me. My sister treats me not only like a sister, but more like a mother. She teaches me many things. And she is as strict in educating me as her own children, that is, glutinous rice **** and The buns are so small and tiny.


    ??If they make a mistake, they will also be punished, they will also have to sit on a bad chair, and their calves will be beaten. What''s more, I''m so old, and my sister beat me for my own good. If you say that, think about it for yourself. If it were your child, would it be possible for the parents to not spank the child twice?


    ?That''s not normal. Don''t ask others to be tolerant and nice to me just because I live in someone else''s home. That''s not good to me. My sister is really good to me. He taught me this way because he truly regarded me as his own relative. "


    Feng Chun blushed.


    ?Although my daughter is eight years old, she cannot refute these truths.


    ?Indeed, even if your child is naughty, why don''t you give him a spanking?


    Having such strict requirements on others.


    ?Suddenly I felt guilty. I was still a little greedy and took others'' kindness to me for granted. This was not a good sign.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Calculate

    Chapter 646: Calculation


    Song Moting drove Jiang Xiaoxiao, Feng Chun, and Li Guangming to the hospital in the morning.


    ?Originally Bai Yiyi wanted to take leave and follow, but Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t allow it.


    Since such a young child is not in school, what can she do with him in the hospital?


    It cannot affect the inspection results.


    If there are any test results, I will tell her everything when I get back, and I will not hide my condition from her.


    ??Bai Yiyi had no choice but to go to school. Even glutinous rice **** and steamed buns have been very well behaved recently.


    Mainly because Tangyuan Baozi was punished a lot after he came back.


    Even the great-grandfather and great-grandmother who always loved them dealt with them severely this time, and they were not biased at all.


    They said they were so brave now that they dared to sneak away, and this time they encountered human traffickers.


    Thanks to being saved by kind-hearted people. If we didn''t meet kind-hearted people, it would be dangerous for the three of them.


    Think about it again, Bai Yiyi went to knife for them. Can such a young eight-year-old child fight with an adult?


    ??If anything happens, a life will be lost.


    This time, everyone is consistent in their educational policy.


    Fang Xiaohui has been having a bit of trouble recently. She originally thought there was something like that.


    You can easily cause harm to others in the hospital, and then bring misfortune to others.


    You can earn some unlucky points yourself, and then you can find ways to deal with other people and earn more unlucky points.


    ?Her ultimate goal was to deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao. She finally understood that Jiang Xiaoxiao was her nemesis. She was reborn, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was also reborn.


    Anyway, the two of them are now at a life-and-death situation. If he doesn''t knock Jiang Xiaoxiao down, he will.


    He will definitely be dealt with by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    How could she be the kind of person who just sits back and waits for death?


    What made her even more secretly resentful was that she and Song Mohuan lived across from the old man and his wife.


    ?Now the old man and the old lady don¡¯t allow them to visit at all.


    The old man¡¯s original words were that they are old.


    I also want to live my own life.


    I want to plant flowers, play chess, and talk to my old friends, so I asked them to stop running here if they have something to do.


    ?Song Mohuan is a shameless person. After the old man said this to his face, how could he have the nerve to come to visit him again?


    Of course Fang Xiaohui knew that the old lady was not happy after she woke up, and she was still thinking about Jiang Xiaoxiao and Tangyuan.


    My daughter did not enjoy the favor of her family at all. My father-in-law and mother-in-law despised her for being a girl.


    On weekdays, the most I can do is ask them when I see them, and I have never even hugged the child.


    After finally enjoying Mrs. Song''s favor for a few days, the child''s temper has improved and he has become cheerful and generous.


    Who knows, in just a few days, everything will be back to its original position. I didn''t see how the child''s little mouth was pouting. He was clamoring to go to the great-grandpa and great-grandma every day. Unfortunately, no one was happy to see him. she.


    It¡¯s not that Mrs. Song and Mr. Song are cruel, the main reason is that Mrs. Song still hasn¡¯t figured out why she suddenly got such a disease. The old lady is afraid that she will have other problems. What if she hurts the child? ?


    ??It''s really not as narrow-minded as Fang Xiaohui thought.


    It¡¯s a pity that Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t think so.


    Fang Xiaohui has been thinking about these good things in her hands recently. If she can''t find a way to deal with Jiang Xiaoxiao, then she would be really sorry for herself. But if she drugged the old lady once, she would be afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would be on guard next time and expose herself. Of course she didn''t dare to buy this thing.


    But I won¡¯t give it to Mrs. Song.


    She can give it to others.


    The only thing she can count on now is that Fang Xiaohui decided to develop a new backer.


    You cannot always limit your sights to this circle.


    ?Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, people from the Fang family, and people from the Song family, none of these can be counted on. It seems that I have to think about other people.


    Fang Xiaohui decided that before embracing the golden opportunity, she should work hard to earn some bad luck points and accumulate some wealth. Otherwise, she would not be able to exchange for anything when she wanted to use it, which would be the most disappointing thing.


    ??Obviously she has such a system that can kill everyone, but she can''t use it here every day. It''s because she is not ruthless enough.


    ??The bad luck points in her hand can''t be exchanged for many things, but they can be exchanged for the lowest level bad luck charm.


    Fang Xiaohui looks for opportunities.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has now been transferred to the cancer hospital to work as a nurse.


    Mainly because when the People''s Hospital was originally a hospital, there was such a serious accident, and those who could be transferred would have been transferred long ago. No one wanted to stay there and be criticized.


    Because no one could tell what happened at the beginning.


    ?Fang Xiaohui also asked Song Mohuan to beg for a long time before she found such an opportunity.


    ??Although the cancer hospital is relatively busy, it makes a lot of money, and the cancer hospital is close to home.


    I¡¯m lucky enough to be able to become a head nurse when I get here.


    ?Fang Xiaohui saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting as soon as she went out.


    Scared.


    Immediately I felt happy.


    What if one of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting got sick?


    What kind of diseases can be treated by people who come to their cancer hospital to see a doctor?


    It is definitely a disease related to tumors.


    ??If one of these two people gets this disease, God helps her.


    ¡°Feng Chun, who is Feng Chun¡¯s family member? Come in.¡±


    The nurse shouted there.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao replied.


    ¡°I am! I am a family member of Feng Chun.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui immediately stopped the nurse and found out the reason after a little inquiry there.


    ??It turned out that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were not the couple who came to see the doctor at all. Instead, they brought a woman named Feng Chun to see the doctor.


    ??And the nurse said that according to the test results, this woman should have stomach cancer.


    ??However, this gastric cancer is in the middle stage, and it is still possible to save it if surgery is performed.


    Fang Xiaohui found it strange why Jiang Xiaoxiao would bring such a stranger to see a doctor. He was a relative of the family. It was impossible!


    She had never heard of such a relative in the Jiang family.


    But no matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter to Fang Xiaohui, but this is a good opportunity.


    Since she is someone Jiang Xiaoxiao knows, it is appropriate to make her more unlucky.


    ?Whoever caused this woman to have cancer, there is no difference between the middle and late stages.


    Just use her to earn bad luck points for yourself.


    If someone dies, I should be able to earn a lot of bad luck points.


    ?The last time Qin Dazhuang almost committed suicide while gambling, didn''t he earn a lot of bad luck for himself?


    ?That time I earned hundreds of bad luck points. I believe that if this woman named Feng Chun died, she would be able to earn a lot of bad luck points for herself.


    It was not her who caused harm, Feng Chun should have died.


    ??????????????????????


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Be open and honest

    Chapter 647: Frankness


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao discussed Feng Chun¡¯s condition with the doctor, the doctor said that for mid-stage gastric cancer like Feng Chun, there is still a high chance of being saved by surgery, plus later-stage radiotherapy and chemotherapy.


    In fact, there is a high possibility that Feng Chun''er will recover from the disease, after all, it was discovered very early.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came out and explained the matter to Feng Chun and his wife, and the couple agreed to undergo the operation.


    I didn¡¯t leave the hospital that day and stayed in the hospital directly.


    The doctor directly performed a comprehensive physical examination on Feng Chun, checked the results, and arranged for surgery a week later.


    Feng Chun was living in the hospital, feeling a little anxious.


    ?But fortunately, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting come to comfort the couple every day. Although Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting are not doctors yet, they are both medical students.


    It is true that such an operation can be easily recovered.


    The two of them also hope that Feng Chun can live. Who doesn¡¯t want to live?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao brought glutinous rice **** to see Feng Chun today.


    ??Bai Yiyi has to go to school and has to spend time in the evening to visit Feng Chun. Baozi and Feng Chun are not close, so they are particularly reluctant to come.


    During the day, Li Guangming goes back to rest. Li Guangming stays here every night. Basically, he goes home to rest once every two days.


    Otherwise, the body of the person accompanying me would not be able to withstand it.


    The surgery will be done in two days.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao specially brought chicken soup stewed by his mother. Recently, the family has been serving a lot of fish and meat.


    ??I also hope that Feng Chun''er''s body and bones can be better maintained. The better her body is, the faster she will recover after future surgeries.


    Feng Chun was a little embarrassed.


    She took care of her own daughter, but now she still has to take care of her.


    ?Hook Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, I want to thank you very much."


    This is from the heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised. In fact, she heard what Feng Chun and Bai Yiyi said that day.


    I felt a little unhappy that day. In fact, it was inevitable that I would be unhappy. Even if I had done something good, I still wanted others to be grateful.


    I don¡¯t hope that I have done a good deed, but that I will be rewarded by a white-eyed wolf.


    So when she heard Feng Chun''s words, the unhappiness in her heart inevitably made her adopt an indifferent attitude towards Feng Chun''s affairs.


    ?Although she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao busy in the hospital, in comparison, she was not as caring about Mr. Song and other people in the family.


    Even for this operation, she had not seen the case carefully. Anyway, there were doctors in the hospital, and this was not her scope of responsibility.


    You don¡¯t need to think too much about it.


    But he didn¡¯t expect Feng Chun to say this to himself.


    I couldn''t help but secretly laugh at myself, why do people like to listen to good things so much?


    ??Those who can be fooled by just two obedient words are in vain.


    "Feng Chun, don''t think too much, take good care of your health first. I didn''t take care of Bai Yiyi just to hear you thank me. But I''m really happy that you said thank you. It''s rare that you can say that Thanks."


    Feng Chun blushed. She is such an adult, how could she not understand the meaning of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words? It seemed that Jiang Xiaoxiao already knew what she said that day.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I sincerely thank you. Without you, Yiyi still doesn¡¯t know what she would be like now. She is so smart, generous, cheerful and lively now, it¡¯s all thanks to you.


    Because strangers can help us, what I said to Yiyi that day was indeed a bit heartless. You don''t owe us anything. "


    ?Feng Chun has been looking for an opportunity to talk to Jiang Xiao about his inner feelings these days.


    Although the doctor said that the disease can be cured, the doctor also said that it is unknown how long one can live after the operation. After all, this is cancer.


    Once the disease relapses after a few years, it is very likely that the disease will occur again.


    ?She didn''t dare to imagine how long she could live, but she didn''t want to die with this guilt.


    "Seriously speaking, I am a heartless person. In fact, I have always thought that I am a good person, good to my children, good to my family, and good to the people around me, but I never thought that one day I would also He will turn into this kind of white-eyed wolf.


    When I said those words that day, I was just standing on my own side. I felt that my child had been beaten, was angry, and was living under someone else''s roof, and was not living a happy life. But looking back, who can live happily? Isn¡¯t this child living under someone else¡¯s roof by following me?


    I am now remarried to Guangming. Although Guangming was nice to me, there was still a mother-in-law at home who didn''t like me, so Yiyi followed me. Her mother-in-law would criticize Huaihuai at home all day long, and she might make the child suffer a lot.


    Is it possible to live a better life than at your house? It''s just that people''s hearts are greedy. I seem to think that you guys are too nice, so you should be nice to Yiyi. Just like what Yiyi said is true, the human heart is not enough for a snake to swallow an elephant!


    I want to sincerely say sorry to you today. Of course, I also sincerely thank you for taking care of Yiyi over the years. I know that you have never expected us to repay you. Besides, with the ability of a family like ours, what can we repay you?


    It¡¯s considered good if we don¡¯t drag you down. Even this time when I went to the city to see a doctor, you were the ones busy everywhere inside and outside. I''m really grateful to you for having a family like you who help Yiyi without asking for anything in return.


    This is a great kindness.


    thanks, thanks. If I get better after this operation, even if we work as cows and horses in the countryside, I will definitely find a way to repay you. If this operation fails and I die, then I can only hope that I will have the opportunity to repay you in the next life.


    I believe that good people will be rewarded. "


    Feng Chun was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t be angry with Feng Chun like this. Could it be that because someone had some small thoughts in his heart, he was really so angry that he couldn''t be forgiven?


    Feng Chun didn¡¯t do anything to hurt others.


    Although it was inevitable that I had some selfish thoughts in my heart when I said that, but who is not selfish?


    How many people in this world are not selfish?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has helped so many people like a holy mother, why can''t he forgive Feng Chun?


    An ordinary housewife with no education, no craftsmanship, and no ability.


    It is inevitable to think like that. If you are a mother and your child is beaten by someone else, you will inevitably think like this, and you may also act like this.


    If she puts herself in someone else¡¯s shoes, she may not necessarily be able to do better than Very.


    Chance and selfishness are not necessarily the same as the level of culture, but as a mother, she will inevitably protect her children in this way.


    ¡°You are going to have an operation soon. Don¡¯t think so wildly. Your operation will definitely be done soon. If you really want to repay me and thank me for my kindness, then take good care of yourself.


    I¡¯m not sure how many opportunities there will be for you to repay my kindness in the future? Only when you are alive can you have the opportunity to repay others. If you don''t have a strong belief in wanting to live, how can you live? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： dark clouds

    Chapter 648 Dark Clouds


    Tang Yuan held her mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mom, I want to tell you something.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao reacted from his deep thoughts, gently pulled the dumpling and held the little guy in his arms.


    Tangyuan moved uneasily.


    ¡°Mom, you better not hug me anymore. Dad said you still have a little sister in your belly. If you hug me like this often, it will hurt your little sister.¡±


    He is still a sensible brother.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and rubbed Tangyuan''s forehead affectionately, "Okay! Mom, listen to Tangyuan. Tangyuan is the best big brother in our family and will protect our sisters in the future."


    Tang Yuan blushed and said with a blushing face.


    "No, Baozi is the eldest brother. I am the second brother. Baozi and I protect the sisters together. If anyone dares to bully my sister, I will definitely beat him to the ground."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly thought of his third brother Jiang Lei.


    The third brother also said the same thing at that time.


    ¡°Tangyuan, what do you want to say to your mother?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rarely saw his son looking anxious.


    Tang Yuan looked at the driver and suddenly closed his mouth.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was moved.


    Tangyuan rarely looks like this. It looks like what you should see in glutinous rice balls.


    I took Tangyuan to the hospital to see Feng Chun today. Tangyuan had something to say to me on the way. Could it be that Tangyuan saw something different in Feng Chun¡¯s body?


    ?The last time the tumor in Feng Chun''s body was discovered by Tangyuan, after Tangyuan and Baozi returned home, they honestly explained the matter to themselves. Could it be that Tang Yuan''er saw something again this time?


    It wasn''t Feng Chun''s physical illness, it was an illness compounded on top of one another, and he was destined to die.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t ask any further questions.


    When I got home, I took the glutinous rice **** and went directly to my room and closed the door.


    ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯er, what do you want to tell mom?¡±


    ¡°Mom, the last time I saw the bad things in that aunt¡¯s body were not as big as my fist, but today I saw the bad things in her body were bigger than my fist.


    ?That bad thing grows up fast. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart skipped a beat, this is really the case.


    It seems that the tumor in Feng Chun''s body is developing very quickly. If this continues, it will soon become a late-stage tumor. Basically, the possibility of cure is too weak. The medical level in this era is not up to the international level in the future. At the advanced level, cancer is incurable in this era.


    ?Of course, unless the cancer is early stage.


    "Also, Mom, I saw something different about this aunt. There was a dark cloud above her head. The cloud was very dark. I had never noticed it when I saw her before, but this time I did Found this thing on the top of her head.¡±


    Tangyuan¡¯s strange words surprised Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This is not fortune-telling. Why do people get sick and have bad luck, so there are dark clouds above their heads?


    ¡°Then do you see dark clouds above other people¡¯s heads?¡±


    ?There are so many people in the hospital and countless people are sick. Is this the case for others?


    If this happens, my son will really have a lot to do in the future.


    He is about to become a miracle doctor who can decide between life and death at a glance.


    Whether you know how to cure diseases is something you have to learn. With your own mother as a famous doctor, you can''t do anything wrong if your reputation has been ruined.


    But there is no need for any equipment, no tests at all, the symptoms can be seen at a glance.


    Not even an old lady like her.


    Tang Yuan shook his head, "I didn''t pay that much attention, but I haven''t seen anyone with this thing on their body. Oh, no, actually there is. When I saw my second uncle before, it seemed that he also had it on his head. This kind of dark cloud.


    ?But the black cloud on his body is much heavier than the black cloud on the aunt in front of me. "


    Tang Yuan spoke his own words without understanding.


    ¡°Auntie, auntie! Grandma is calling you to come over for dinner.¡±


    While talking, Ladi shouted again from outside.


    On weekdays, when Jiang Xin gets busy, she sends her two children to her parents.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for the help of her parents, Jiang Xin would definitely be too busy on her own. She wants to do business and take care of her children, so it¡¯s impossible to have the best of both worlds.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao told Tangyuan, "In the future, other than telling your parents, no one can tell you that you heard about this kind of thing? Especially if there are outsiders, you can''t tell it even to death."


    This is a big deal.


    Tangyuan nodded, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Today he saw that the driver was an outsider in the car, so he remembered what his parents said. I didn¡¯t say anything until I saw him, he is a man of his word.


    ¡°Come on, Ladi, we¡¯ll be right away.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took his son out of the house, closed the courtyard door, and walked home with Zhaodi.


    La Di saw her aunt smiling and holding a glutinous rice ball with one hand.


    Compared with before, these two children are now much more cheerful, and they are not so strange to others.


    As soon as he walked to the door of his home, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a man standing under the wall of their home, silently looking at the yard.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened.


    Qin Dazhuang.


    Happy laughter came from the yard.


    ¡°Grandma, my mother said that we are now grown-ups and can do a lot of things for adults. Just let me do it.


    I also help my mother make dough at home. Just let me do it. I am very good at making dough. And the noodles are cut evenly in thickness. I don¡¯t believe you are eating the noodles I rolled out today. "


    The voice of recruiting a younger brother is that of Fan Xiuying who is begging for nothing.


    "Okay, okay! Grandma is so blessed now that she will be able to enjoy the blessings of the rest of her life. Look at the younger brother in our family who can actually make dough. From now on, your mother will be blessed."


    The joy of Boss Fan Xiuying.


    The eldest granddaughter is now over eight years old.


    They may look young, but the children of poor people have long been in charge. When their two daughters were young, they started learning how to make noodles at a very young age.


    Including steaming steamed buns and cutting noodles, not all children at home learned this.


    Their family is an ordinary family, but they don''t spoil their children.


    Learning to do housework early will be good for your children in the future.


    ?They will have to live on their own in the future, and they can¡¯t be incompetent.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up to Qin Dazhuang.


    "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao still hasn''t figured out what happened to Qin Dazhuang. After her second sister passed away in her previous life, Qin Dazhuang was really a good father. In her mind, her two brothers-in-law were both good people, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to help. Two sisters of my own.


    ??Even as for Qin Dazhuang''s divorce, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even think about it. She didn''t know how her brother-in-law could end up like this in his life.


    Don¡¯t even lay a finger on her sister in her last life, that was absolutely impossible.


    But things happened to change in this life. Qin Dazhuang was not only capable of domestic violence, but also learned to gamble.


    ?This is a big surprise.


    Qin Dazhuang trembled in fright.


    Seeing that it was my sister-in-law, I couldn''t help but feel ashamed, "I''m fine, I''m fine, I just came to see the child."


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    La Di hurriedly ran up and held Qin Dazhuang tightly.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t leave!¡±


    ?The child was in tears, but Qin Dazhuang couldn''t bear to be cruel.


    He knew that he had no face to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so he secretly looked at the children here.


    Don¡¯t want to disturb the children¡¯s lives.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Qin Dazhuang

    Chapter 649 Qin Dazhuang


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Ladi who was crying. Tangyuan held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly and glanced at Ladi and Qin Dazhuang anxiously.


    ¡°Mom, just let my second uncle in.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, the children are still young, no matter how much grudges and resentments there are between adults, it has nothing to do with the children.


    Children¡¯s young hearts yearn for the purest parental love.


    The relationship between the child and the father cannot be severed just because of this.


    Tang Yuan''er is kind-hearted, and she can''t bear to blame her son at this time.


    The child is still so young and is a blank piece of paper. Adults cannot put their own preferences on this piece of paper. They can only let him touch and smear on this piece of paper. That is his Life.


    "The children are crying like this. Let''s talk about it in the yard first. If outsiders see it, what will happen?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth.


    Qin Dazhuang hurriedly picked up Ladi and wiped the child''s tears distressedly, "If Ladi doesn''t cry, don''t cry. If we Ladi doesn''t cry, dad will feel sad."


    He followed his sister-in-law into the yard anxiously.


    The yard is still a familiar scene. It used to be as friendly and warm as my other home.


    ?But now that I walked in, I felt that my face was burning, and my whole body felt as uncomfortable as being tormented in a furnace.


    ?Fan Xiuying was laughing with Zhaodi. When she looked up, she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, and then she saw Qin Dazhuang holding La Di.


    His face changed.


    "What are you doing? Who asked you to come into our home? You actually have the nerve to enter our home. Put the child down and get out of here!"


    Fan Xiuying became extremely angry when she thought of the good things her son-in-law had done.


    ??If it weren''t for the sake of her two granddaughters, what she said now would be 100 times worse than this.


    Qin Dazhuang hurriedly put the child down and apologized humbly.


    "mom¡­"


    "Stop, stop, who is your mother? Don''t mistake your relatives for anything. I am not your mother. How dare I have a son like you? With a son like you, I would not be so angry as to report to the Lord of Hell. How many times?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying said angrily.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up and said, "Mom, don''t be like this. Look at the two children."


    ?Fan Xiuying lowered her head and glanced at Ladi and Zhaodi. The two children were eager to hold Qin Dazhuang''s hand tightly, with anxious eyes trying to persuade their grandma.


    But he knew that his father had done something wrong, and because he was helpless, tears fell down his eyes.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt sorry for her granddaughter, and her heart softened immediately.


    "If you come to see the child, just watch the child. Why are you so sneaky? When you see the child in the future, just come in and say it openly. Okay. You two go out to play with your dad. Bring the child back before dark. ¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying also knows that it is impossible to completely sever the relationship between father and daughter.


    ?Children have a longing for their father by nature, and they cannot completely cut off their children just because their parents are divorced or their father is such a person.


    ?This kind of severance of human relations is really a bit too ruthless.


    As long as Qin Dazhuang treats the children well, it doesn''t matter even if he sees them often.


    As long as his daughter Jiang Xin does not remarry Qin Dazhuang, everything else is not easy to say.


    Qin Dazhuang did not expect his mother-in-law to relent.


    He wanted to pick up the children before, but his mother-in-law didn''t agree, so he always hid outside the yard to look at the children and didn''t dare to take them out.


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t take the child out, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t want to get into trouble with his father-in-law¡¯s family.


    ?In the beginning, he did something wrong in the matter of divorce. If he still doesn''t know how to repent, he is not a good person.


    He also didn¡¯t want to intensify the conflict between the children and their father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    He can see how lovingly the father-in-law and mother-in-law treat their children.


    ??The two old men helped him take care of the children without expecting anything in return, if he encouraged the children to make trouble with the old people again.


    Or a human being?


    At this moment, the surprise came too suddenly.


    Qin Dazhuang is a bit silly.


    ¡°My mother agreed to let you take the children, why don¡¯t you thank me quickly.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Dazhuang''s honest and courteous look and wondered. Qin Dazhuang was originally like this, but when he and Jiang Xin divorced, there was so much commotion and so many things happened. Qin Dazhuang is not like this.


    Can a person''s temperament change so much?


    ? Qin Dazhuang is not a woman. Women may be irritable when they feel uncomfortable a few days a month.


    In addition, women will have menopause, is it possible that men will also have menopause?


    Qin Dazhuang hurriedly bowed to the old lady.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, I promise to get them back before dark.¡±


    He never expected that he would have this opportunity to go out with his child in an upright manner.


    As soon as Zhaodi Ladi heard what his grandma said, he immediately became happy and the two children wiped away their tears.


    At the moment, all I can do is be happy.


    He let go of his father and ran to Fan Xiuying. On the other side, a little girl was holding Fan Xiuying and acting coquettishly.


    ¡°Grandma, you are the best grandma in the world.¡±


    ¡°Why if I don¡¯t let you see your dad, will I be the worst grandma in the world?¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying teased them.


    The two children are still young and long for their father, which is normal.


    Zhaodi Ladi laughed out loud.


    "Okay, go change your clothes and wash your face. Grandma will comb your hair. Follow your dad. It''s already late. Let''s have lunch soon. We won''t be able to stay with your dad for much longer. Qin Dazhuang will be there every day in the future. You can visit your children for one day a week, preferably on Saturdays and Sundays. Children have to go to school on weekdays, and you can''t delay their school time.


    Come early when you come. If you pick me up earlier, I can stay with you all day, but you must be sent back before dark. "


    I have already relaxed, and I might as well loosen up a little more.


    Qin Dazhuang agreed excitedly, "Mom...Auntie, I know, I know, I will definitely come earlier next time."


    ??The two girls packed up and left with Qin Dazhuang. Qin Dazhuang gratefully nodded to Jiang Xiaoxiao to express his gratitude.


    There is nothing I can do. If my sister-in-law hadn''t spoken, I might not have encountered such a good thing today.


    Fan Xiuying looked at the father and daughter leaving and sighed, patting the flour on her apron.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Qin Dazhuang wants to do? A good family must be ruined, otherwise it will be like this now. You have to hide to look after your children. What a crime!¡±


    After sighing, he turned around and went in to roll out the noodles and cut them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Tangyuan, "Do you see the black clouds above my second uncle''s head?"


    This topic just did not finish the dumplings, but she was also curious whether people had bad habits, or had sickness, and there would be black clouds on her head, which proved that it was mildew.


    Tang Yuan shook his head, "Mom, there are no dark clouds over my second uncle''s head now."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Do you think that after your brother-in-law improves, the dark clouds will disappear?


    ?It seems that she has to give Qin Dazhuang a try to see what is going on and what is going on with this black cloud.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： stalking

    Chapter 650: Stalking


    That afternoon, Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the hospital, discussed with the doctor, and gave Feng Chun a detailed examination.


    The doctor sat with Jiang Xiaoxiao in the office with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Look at this image and photo, the tumor in Feng Chun¡¯s body has grown again, and is 3cm larger than the tumor when we did the examination a week ago. If this continues, the situation will be very bad, and we can only operate as soon as possible.


    ??According to the current growth status, Feng Chun is very likely to relapse if she continues like this. Her tumor is growing too fast. "


    The doctors also sighed. There was nothing they could do to cure Feng Chun''s tumor. Originally, they were very confident that it could be cured.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that Feng Chun¡¯er¡¯s tumor would develop so quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also helpless.


    ¡°Then please arrange the surgery as soon as possible.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out of the doctor''s office and went directly to the ward to see Feng Chun, but suddenly he felt as if someone was following him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around, and the corridor behind him was crowded with people. Because today was Monday, there were a lot of people coming to see the doctor.


    She looked at her carefully for a long time, but no one paid attention to her at all. It was really strange why she had a feeling that someone was spying on her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked into the ward. Feng Chuner was lying there and talking to Li Guangming.


    ¡°The operation is tomorrow, what are the couple talking about here?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Li Guangming''s eyes were red, which proved that what the couple said must involve emotional issues between the two.


    "Sit down quickly, Xiaoxiao, what else can you say? I just want to talk about the family affairs."


    ?Feng Chun asked Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit down, and Li Guangming also stood up and moved his chair.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯re here. You can talk to the child¡¯s mother here for a while. I¡¯ll go out and smoke a cigarette.¡±


    The voice was slightly choked.


    Li Guangming rushed out of the ward because he was walking in a hurry, and heard an ouch in the corridor.


    It seems that someone fell down.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Doctor, are you not injured?¡±


    ?Li Guangming¡¯s anxious apology voice.


    Feng Chuner was also startled and hurriedly got off the bed. Jiang Xiaoxiao helped her out. But I saw a familiar person.


    Fang Xiaohui is getting up from the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t have eyes when you walk. It''s all thanks to me. If a sick person passes by, you are so reckless and you can''t hit him seriously."


    While scolding Li Guangming, he looked at Shang Jiang with a small look.


    He glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao fiercely, turned around and left.


    Feng Chun looked at the leaving nurse strangely.


    ¡°That¡¯s Head Nurse Fang.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin''s heart sank. When did Fang Xiaohui transfer to the cancer hospital, and now she has become the head nurse.


    It¡¯s true that we are enemies on a narrow road.


    ¡°Do you know Nurse Fang?¡±


    ?Li Guangming watched Fang Xiaohui leave and had no intention of smoking.


    "I''ll get a pot of boiling water. Come and sit in the ward."


    ?Feng Chun and Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Mr. Fang is a nice person. She is very enthusiastic and treats me well. She comes to see me from time to time."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ??This is really the first time I heard someone say that Fang Xiaohui is a good person, and that Fang Xiaohui''s virtue is actually so popular.


    It seems that Fang Xiaohui is quite good at doing things, and at least she has professional ethics at work.


    Otherwise, I would not have received such a fair evaluation from the patient.


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao suspected that the person who was secretly following him just now might be Fang Xiaohui.


    Otherwise it would be such a coincidence.


    ? I felt like someone was staring at me along the way. As soon as I entered the ward, Li Guangmingyi bumped into Fang Xiaohui when he left. If he wasn''t following me, what was he doing?


    ??Is it possible that Fang Xiaohui is having some bad ideas?


    It is simply a case of repeated defeats and repeated defeats.


    I don¡¯t know what Fang Xiaohui wants. You said you were born again and lived a good life, didn¡¯t you?


    ??They have to fight with themselves. In their last life, the two of them did not want you to die like this, but in this life, they seem to be entangled with each other and cannot be separated.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped thinking about Fang Xiaohui.


    Even though Fang Xiaohui regarded herself as a thorn in the side, she did not regard Fang Xiaohui as her opponent.


    Two people are now incompatible with each other.


    Even if she could bump into Fang Xiaohui occasionally when she returned to the Song family, it would not cause any harm to her at all.


    ?The one who was hurt the most was probably Fang Xiaohui herself, who was probably still full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    She has no way to solve this problem. She can''t avoid Mrs. Song and Mr. Song just because she is afraid that Fang Xiaohui will be envious and jealous.


    Evading is not an option.


    ?But the old lady is ready to buy another house.


    ??This house is planned to be bought in a courtyard house, and the location will be closer to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s private hospital. Anyway, Jiang Xiaoxiao plans to work in his own hospital after graduation.


    ??The old lady has long-term plans. She thinks that after buying a yard here, she can visit her great-grandchildren nearby if they want. Besides, the children can come back to live directly if anything happens.


    After hearing this plan, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that it was a good deal, because the old lady knew many people and was widely popular.


    ?With this kind of connections, people inquired about the low prices of courtyard houses. In this era, a courtyard house only costs a few thousand yuan.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao casually said that if grandma found something suitable when she looked for it, it would be best if there were several courtyard houses for sale nearby, so that they could live closer to each other if they bought one.


    She wants her parents to move here too.


    ??Anyway, the courtyard will be of great use in the future. It is a priceless asset.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took out a pink pill and handed it to Feng Chun while there was no one in the ward.


    This is the improved version of peach juice that she recently worked on in her own research. It doesn¡¯t taste like peach juice.


    Mainly because of the smell, anyone can tell it¡¯s juice when they smell it.


    You said that this is a secret recipe passed down from ancestors, which is indeed a bit far-fetched.


    After her improvement and concentration, these pills have almost the same effect as peach juice.


    Different pills are made according to different dosages and functions.


    ?Originally, she thought that Feng Chun would be best treated with surgery, but once the cancer cells spread, even if she undergoes chemotherapy or radiotherapy in the future, the possibility of saving her would be relatively small, and she would suffer a lot.


    After Tang Yuan¡¯s words were corroborated with the doctor¡¯s examination, it was obvious that Feng Chun¡¯s current condition had probably spread.


    ??It only takes a few days for the spread to be so severe.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was very skeptical. Even after Feng Chun''s surgery, the effect would not be great, and he would still have to take pills.


    Instead of doing that, it is better to give her this pill in advance, mainly because of Bai Yiyi.


    ?However, the effect of this pill cannot cure all diseases, because the so-called cure for all diseases is limited in quantity.


    Peach juice can be effective only when it reaches a certain level.


    This pill can only enhance the body''s immunity and make the body stronger. In this case, Feng Chun will face chemotherapy and radiotherapy after surgery.


    Having a strong body can last until the end.


    ?Of course, after taking this pill, the recovery function after surgery will be stronger than others.


    ?But apparently this pill has been improved and is no longer so thrilling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： die simultaneously

    Chapter 651 Death at the same time


    ?Fang Xiaohui stood in the nurse''s station, rubbing her waist with her hands. I fell down just now and it hurt me. I felt like my waist was twisted.


    "This Jiang Xiaoxiao is really haunting. Is she obviously my nemesis? Nothing good happens every time I meet her."


    Just now she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao coming out of the doctor''s office, so she couldn''t help but follow Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoxiao was quite alert and looked back from time to time. Fang Xiaohui could only hide.


    She is afraid that her appearance will make Jiang Xiaoxiao more vigilant about the changes in Feng Chun''s condition. Now no one associates Feng Chun''s condition with her, and she has been a little proud recently.


    I have already obtained 500 points from Feng Chun.


    ??If Feng Chun''s condition worsens after the operation, he will probably have at least more than a thousand points by the time he is gone.


    Because after this bad luck charm is placed on a person, the bad luck points will be obtained from the person one after another.


    ??My own cost has been recouped long ago, and exchanging a bad luck charm is only 100 points.


    In total, the return on this kind of investment is ten times or even ten times.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has recently been thinking about how to increase the unlucky value faster, and it seems that she has obtained the points this time.


    You can redeem five bad luck charms and put them on five people.


    If five people give you unlucky points at the same time, the speed is much faster than doing it one by one.


    ?While no one was paying attention, she asked her system to exchange the 500 points for five bad luck charms at her desk. This was a cancer hospital.


    ?If you want to put this bad luck charm on any patient, it will only accelerate the death of others.


    No one will doubt her by then.


    She didn¡¯t let them get cancer.


    Just after finishing the exchange, I heard a ding.


    ¡°Host, please note that the bad luck charm has expired.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui was shocked.


    Why does the bad luck charm fail?


    ??I exchanged a total of one bad luck charm and put it on Feng Chun, but now it suddenly becomes invalid.


    I have only collected 500 points, and I am still waiting for Feng Chun to become terminally ill and get more points.


    Why did it suddenly fail?


    Fang Xiaohui gritted her teeth, it must be Jiang Xiaoxiao, needless to say.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao must have discovered something and used some method on Feng Chun. Otherwise, how could his bad luck charm fail?


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is his nemesis.


    ?She gritted her teeth and stamped her feet, and simply put this bad luck charm on Jiang Xiaoxiao. She didn''t believe it.


    ??Is it possible that Jiang Xiaoxiao is immune to a hundred poisons?


    But then she slumped her shoulders again, knowing that she was just wishful thinking.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao has the means to solve the bad luck charm on Feng Chun, why can''t he solve it on herself?


    If you use tricks on Jiang Xiaoxiao, you are not asking for trouble and wasting your points.


    Finally, I have accumulated 500 points. There is no way that I will lose everything just because I want to seek revenge on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    No, now she has to focus on how to make others miserable.


    Fang Xiaohui pushed the trolley directly to the ward. After an hour, she returned from all the wards.


    With a proud smile on his face, all five bad luck charms were sent out.


    I don¡¯t believe that Jiang Xiaoxiao still has the ability to remove the bad luck charms from everyone.


    Fortunately, it was until the afternoon.


    ??The bad luck charms she sent out were receiving points normally, and the points were being received faster and faster.


    It seems that the patient''s condition deteriorated very quickly after she sent out the bad luck charm. You must know that when she selected the patient, she specifically selected the patient who was undergoing radiotherapy and chemotherapy and was very weak.


    In this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort and achieve good results.


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked at the points in her system that were gradually growing again. There were now more than 300 points.


    Otherwise, how about exchanging a few unlucky charms and adding a few more ways to collect points?


    But just in case, she still kept some money and did not exchange all of it.


    What if!


    Feng Chun¡¯s surgery on the second day was very successful.


    When the doctor pushed Feng Chun out, he specifically told Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I don¡¯t know why the tumor in Feng Chun¡¯s body had grown by 3cm during the imaging examination that day, but after they opened the abdominal cavity, they discovered that the tumor in Feng Chun¡¯s body had returned to its original state.


    I don¡¯t know if there was an error in the contrast photo or if there was something wrong with it, but it was just as they expected. Because the tumor had not spread seriously, the surgery was very successful in removing the tumor.


    A week later, Feng Chun did not even receive chemotherapy or radiotherapy. The doctors and nurses were surprised to find out. Feng Chun''s recovery is very good, and there are no signs of cancer cells at all.


    Ten days later, Feng Chuner was ready to be discharged from the hospital.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting came to pick Feng Chun out of the hospital.


    ?The four of them carried their things and walked downstairs, but when they were on the first floor, they heard mournful cries.


    ¡°Mom, why did you go? The doctor clearly said that your operation was successful. How did you go so fast?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you walked too fast. Dad, if you leave your son behind, what will you do?¡±


    "elder sister¡­"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised. Suddenly, the place was surrounded by the patient''s family members, and it sounded like five people had died at once.


    Five patients almost lost both their front and back legs. All of them had cancer cells that suddenly spread after surgery in the oncology department.


    ??And the condition was very serious. It took almost a week for such a serious deterioration to occur.


    The doctor had no time to save him and the person died.


    The patient¡¯s family members seriously suspect that there was a medical malpractice.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that five people were undergoing radiotherapy and chemotherapy at the same time, and their condition worsened at the same time, and the time of death was almost the same.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out of the hospital and when he was about to get in the car in the parking lot, he raised his head and glanced at the inpatient department from a distance.


    Unconsciously, he saw Fang Xiaohui standing in front of the window on the second floor. Probably because of his concentration, Fang Xiaohui did not see Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Fang Xiaohui had a weird smile on her lips and stared eagerly at the crying patients'' family members downstairs.


    ?That smile made Jiang Xiaoxiao shiver.


    Because that smile was so scary, that smile was like the heroine in a horror movie I watched, like a demon crawling out of hell.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly had a feeling that this matter might have something to do with Fang Xiaohui.


    But why did Fang Xiaohui want to harm these people?


    ?She was sitting in the car and didn¡¯t even think about it when she got home.


    Killing these people will do no good to Fang Xiaohui at all.


    But this thing is too weird.


    Feng Chun and Li Guangming got out of the car, and Song Moting held Jiang''s small hand tightly.


    Just now he noticed that his wife seemed to be pale and frightened. She was distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： woolly rabbit

    Chapter 652: Hairy Rabbit


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What are you thinking about?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out his hand and touched his belly, which seemed to make him feel at ease.


    ?She always felt as if there was some danger approaching, but she couldn''t tell where the danger was.


    "Mo Ting, find someone to investigate Fang Xiaohui. It''s best to follow Fang Xiaohui. I want to know what happened to Fang Xiaohui. I always have a feeling that the people who died downstairs today may be related to Fang Xiaohui."


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s little fingers were cold.


    ?Song Moting touched her cheek and gave her cheeks a hint of blush.


    "Okay, leave this to me, don''t worry so much."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, and Song Moting watched his wife get out of the car.


    ?His eyes gradually became cold.


    He knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao had magical abilities, so since she said that, there must be some strange reason. It seems that there should be something different about Fang Xiaohui.


    I will never allow anyone to harm my wife, children and family.


    ?Song Moting called.


    ¡°Boss, why do you want to make a phone call? Are we going on a mission?¡±


    "Help me arrange for a rattlesnake to keep an eye on a person. I want her detailed information and require 24-hour tracking. There may be dangerous people. You must pay attention to your own safety and remind the rattlesnake not to be careless."


    ¡°Okay, boss, don¡¯t worry. A cautious person like Rattlesnake will never get into trouble.¡±


    ?Two days later, Feng Chun and Li Guangming made a special trip to treat everyone to a meal as a way of thanking everyone, and also proposed that they were going to buy train tickets to go home.


    The couple sincerely thanked Jiang Xiaoxiao and the Jiang family.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi also said that from now on, the two families will treat each other as relatives.


    Let them take their children to Kyoto if they have time. Anyway, their children are also in Kyoto.


    ?Song Moting bought sleeper tickets for the couple. The two of them carried a bunch of gifts in large and small bags and boarded the train. Although Bai Yiyi was reluctant to leave her mother, she still sent her mother on the train.


    Bai Jiefang did not go back.


    Originally, he was here to take care of others, but now that he is here, there is basically no use for him.


    Everything was taken care of by Fan Xiuying, Jiang Laoshi, Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Song Moting. Jiang Lei saw that he was of no use to a grown man and was idle at home, so he took him to his friend''s house. .


    Aren¡¯t you going to raise a long-haired rabbit?


    How can I do it if I don¡¯t go to others to learn technology?


    Two people are now at his friend''s woolly rabbit breeding base.


    Not to mention, when Bai Jiefang saw all this, his eyes became hot.


    Looking at this man in his twenties or nineteen, he has raised so many long-haired rabbits by himself, with an annual income of 100,000.


    Bai Jiefang himself is a bit ambitious.


    It¡¯s really hard to study.


    ?Although he is uneducated, he is fortunate to be a down-to-earth person.


    Because the other party is a friend brought by Jiang Lei, and he is also a foreigner, he basically has no impact on his business. He is taught step by step, and there is no secret at all.


    Half a month later, Bai Jiefang not only learned a complete set of breeding knowledge, but also learned how to prevent and treat long-haired rabbits.


    When Jiang Lei picked him up, he was given ten pairs of breeding rabbits as a special gift.


    ?This is a free gift, which is equivalent to people supporting the creation of his career.


    ?? Bai Jiefang took the train directly from Kyoto back to their small village.


    Thanks to the help of Section Chief Wei and others, these ten pairs of long-haired rabbits were shipped as consignments, otherwise they would not have been able to come back with him. This long-haired rabbit can''t get on the train either.


    After experiencing many difficulties and dangers along the way, I finally returned home with these ten pairs of rabbits.


    ? Cuifen was overjoyed to see her husband after not seeing her husband for more than a month.


    Li Guangming and Feng Chun have already taken their daughter back.


    ?She knew that her husband had not come back, so she was looking forward to the stars and the moon.


    I saw the ten pairs of long-haired rabbits I brought with me.


    ¡°Can this rabbit be raised? Besides, where can it be sold? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone in our village raising this kind of rabbit.¡±


    Cuifen was worried while feeding the rabbit according to Bai Jiefang''s instructions.


    ??Bai Jiefang said there while taking a towel to wipe the water on his head after washing his face.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s better if no one takes care of us in eight villages. We are the only one. If we take good care of him, the people in the village will be jealous. Who can not take care of him? I went to see Li Jianguo. The long-haired rabbits raised there can earn hundreds of thousands a year, and their homes are built with bricks and tiles.


    Not only did I buy a TV set, but also a washing machine. They even bought a car. "


    ??Bai Jiefang mentioned everything he had witnessed in Li Jianguo, and it was simply extremely ambitious.


    ?In the past, he had a small vision and always felt that he was inferior to others, not as capable or educated as others, but now that he has gone out with others, he has learned some skills.


    ? He ??is confident that he can live the life that others can live, as long as he works hard and studies more.


    Cuifen rolled her eyes at Jiefang.


    "Just brag. You can still afford a car by raising a long-haired rabbit. Do you know that Li Fugui from the village next door spent tens of thousands of yuan on the car they bought? That car pulls You are making money. Do you think that is a job that ordinary people can do? I have never heard of anyone making so much money raising chickens and rabbits.¡±


    ?Cuifen doesn¡¯t believe it.


    Bai Jiefang threw the towel in his hand into the basin.


    "You, don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it before. I thought raising chickens and rabbits could accomplish great things. I didn''t see that the chicken farms in our village were all gone. But this time I went to Jianguo''s place and followed him. Li Jianguo learned so much before he knew it.


    People need to be educated and knowledgeable. It is easy for people with education and knowledge to make money. Look at the rabbits they raise, how fat and strong they are, and how long their hair is. Buyers are queuing up and can¡¯t even buy their rabbits.


    ?Li Jianguo told me that there are few rabbits on the market now and there are many people asking for goods, so the supply exceeds demand. By the way, Li Jianguo also told me that it would be great if there were no woolly rabbits raised near our village.


    Tell me, this is called the first person to eat crabs. Generally, the first person to eat crabs can make a lot of money. By the time everyone else knows that rabbits make money, the first person to raise rabbits will be the first one to raise rabbits. It has established a firm foothold in the market and has a stable supply of goods. This is called a market economy. "


    ??Bai Jiefang''s eloquent words really frightened Cuifen, but he didn''t expect his man to go out.


    With this knowledge, this person can become eloquent. He could not say these words before.


    ¡°Okay! Be the first to eat a crab. What is this crab?¡±


    Bai Jiefang was also questioned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what this crab is, no matter what it is, it must be something I¡¯ve never seen before.¡±


    Cui Fen is happy.


    ¡°Okay, you got these ancestors back, and now start building nests for your ancestors. Otherwise, how can we raise these rabbits in our house?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： experiment

    Chapter 653 Experiment


    Qin Dazhuang pushed his pancake stall to the school gate to sell pancakes again.


    ?It came early today, and the people who came to set up stalls were all busy setting up their stalls.


    Qin Dazhuang has a stall holder next to him.


    A lean man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. One look at that look, and he looks like a well-rounded person.


    What kind of stall is this? It''s actually a poker stall.


    Qin Dazhuang glanced at this sensitive thing, and his heart skipped a beat. It seemed like this was gambling.


    ??His hand pushing the cart tightened the handle of his own cart, thought about it, and then pushed the cart several meters to the side, much further away from the stall.


    ?Later, I simply touched my chin, and the person turned around and prepared to push the cart to another place.


    Fortunately, there were regular customers buying pancakes, so Qin Dazhuang had to stop the car and start setting up a stall there.


    The monkey felt happy.


    ?This ancestor is really determined, but it''s a pity that I came today just to drag him into trouble.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting in the car with glutinous rice balls.


    ?Song Moting looked at his wife and son with their eyes widened, looking straight at Qin Dazhuang.


    I was also puzzled. On this beautiful Sunday, the two of them didn''t ask him to take him to the park for a walk, but they came here to watch Qin Dazhuang set up a stall.


    Furthermore, my wife-in-law also said that there is a good show to watch.


    Song Moting is depressed. What is there to see? Let¡¯s see what Qin Dazhuang is doing.


    ¡°Tangyuan, is there a dark cloud over your second uncle¡¯s head now?¡±


    Tangyuan shook his head, "No, I just saw that there was no dark cloud at all over my second uncle''s head."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded with satisfaction.


    ?Song Moting cleared his throat. Is there anything he doesn''t know about this?


    ¡°What dark cloud?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao explained in a low voice, "Tangyuan can see things that others cannot. Tangyuan said that he saw dark clouds above Feng Chun''s head. Sure enough, Feng Chun''s condition worsened."


    This is true, although there was her intervention that later changed the outcome.


    But what Tang Yuan said is an indisputable fact.


    ?Song Moting nodded, he knew this.


    ?My wife is too helpful.


    ?However, in the matter of Feng Chun, since they know it, it can''t be justified.


    ??A drop of water on the tip of a leaf may have no effect on people, but it is like rain from heaven on ants on the ground.


    ??It''s just a simple task and does not violate principles and morals. Song Moting also agrees with this.


    ?Since having a child, the couple feels that as long as it is not harmful to others or themselves, they can help if they can.


    Even if it is to accumulate virtue for the sake of their children, both of them are willing to do so.


    What''s more, as a doctor, Jiang Xiaoxiao is born with a calm nature, no regrets, and takes saving lives and healing the wounded as her own responsibility. Maybe she will resent everything in her previous life and want to take revenge, but in fact, Jiang Xiaoxiao is still a person with a bottom line. , an upright and aboveboard doctor.


    She couldn''t change her belief even if she tried it again.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao insisted on going his own way, but Song Moting indulged and doted on him, and then he became a compassionate couple.


    To put it bluntly, this is what people think of as the Holy Mother.


    "What does that have to do with Qin Dazhuang? Is it difficult for Qin Dazhuang to have dark clouds over his head?"


    This is the only explanation that Song Moting can make sense.


    ¡°It was there before, but not now.¡±


    ?Song Moting shrugged, "Then why are you here?"


    They are too busy.


    ¡°We do experiments.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the monkey and started shouting with a smile.


    "Those who are passing by, take a look, young and old, this is a huge profit. If you guess the cards, you will get ten yuan, two cents at a time. If you buy with two cents, you will suffer a loss, and you will not be fooled. But with two cents, you can''t buy it. I can get half a month¡¯s worth of food money.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    What is this monkey going to do?


    I didn¡¯t let the monkey do this.


    ?Monkey was introduced by Jin Dachuan.


    ??is one of his employees, this person is the most prolific on the street, and he knows all about bullshit.


    He can also speak well and is a person who can do this.


    "What exactly is the experiment testing? It''s not like you don''t know Qin Dazhuang. He''s a gambler and prone to violence. You still dare to do experiments on him like this? Could it be that you think he can change his ways and then bring Qin Dazhuang and Qin Dazhuang together? Are you living with your sister?"


    ?Song Moting guessed that his daughter-in-law did not want to benefit the world!


    "Who brought Qin Dazhuang together with my sister? I wanted to test whether the dark cloud over Qin Dazhuang''s head was caused by his gambling or his violent tendencies. The dark cloud is gone, right? Prove that he has really changed his mind?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is curious about the formation of dark clouds.


    Tang Yuan said that when he saw other patients in the hospital, he did not see dark clouds, which was very strange.


    Theoretically, Feng Chun is no different from other patients and is an ordinary patient. But there were dark clouds over Feng Chun''s head.


    Two hours is the best time for business at noon. When the two hours pass, students will go back to school and there will be no people on the street at this time.


    There are almost no people in front of the business stalls, and some small traders have already started to close their stalls.


    Qin Dazhuang is also preparing to close the stall and go home. Today''s business is not bad, and he has earned more than ten yuan.


    Because he is honest in business and his craftsmanship is really good, he has many repeat customers. You can earn at least seventy or eighty yuan in a day like this.


    ??He wouldn''t even dare to think about this before, but now he can save thousands of dollars in a month.


    After Qin Dazhuang plans to go home, he will buy a small courtyard and a house this month. When his daughter comes home, she can cook for them at home.


    It can also be tidied up for the two daughters as a room for them to rest and play.


    ?The students will have a holiday next month. After the students have a holiday, this business will not be possible. There will be almost no people at the school gate.


    He planned to go back to his hometown to see his mother after the students were on vacation.


    No matter what, he did something wrong in the first place. I can¡¯t blame my mother for following her sister.


    Now that he has the ability, he should be more or less filial to his own mother.


    The monkey next to me came over.


    ¡°Brother, your pancakes are pretty good. How much do they cost?¡±


    Looking for something to say when I have nothing to say.


    Qin Dazhuang answered in a loud voice.


    ¡°Add an egg for 50 cents each!¡±


    ¡°Brother, please give me two pancakes. I¡¯ve been busy all day and haven¡¯t even breathed yet. I¡¯m almost starving to death.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang originally didn¡¯t want to talk to the man in front of him.


    But when it comes to doing business and making money, others still buy their own things, and you want to do it yourself. Not doing this business would be a bit unjustifiable.


    Qin Dazhuang agreed.


    "okay!"


    ?Hands and feet quickly, the monkey started to spread out the pancakes. After a while, the monkey had a hot pancake in his hand.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s your surname?¡±


    The monkey began to chatter.


    Qin Dazhuang answered while working.


    When people ask questions, no matter what, they are still guests and cannot be ignored.


    ?Although Qin Dazhuang was not willing to pay attention to this man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Dont be fooled

    Chapter 654 Don¡¯t be fooled


    ¡°My surname is Qin.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qin, your business is good. I just saw it and there was an endless stream of people there at noon.¡±


    Monkey has been sizing up Qin Dazhuang.


    Qin Dazhuang smiled modestly, "Generally speaking, it''s all the same. I think your business is also very good. In a long time, many people came to watch the fun."


    Qin Dazhuang felt that those people were fools.


    Even he could see that this man was up to something.


    It would be strange to win a prize.


    They are all lies.


    But it¡¯s only two cents at a time, so many people don¡¯t care much about it.


    A little adds up to a lot.


    ¡°Here, brother, one dollar.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang baked the second pancake and handed it to the monkey.


    The monkey touched his pocket and saw fifty yuan a piece. "Ouch! Brother, there is no change!"


    Qin Dazhuang was dumbfounded. He didn''t even have fifty in his pocket.


    ??Not many people have fifty yuan in their pockets these days.


    This is not to make things difficult for yourself.


    Look around, want to borrow money?


    ??Qin Dazhuang goes home early every time he finishes his business, and at most he just says hello to the stall owners around him for the sake of face.


    ??When it comes to such a big matter of borrowing money, I''m afraid no one will be willing to help.


    Besides, no one in business can sell 50 yuan at noon.


    ?As for his pancake stall, he just calculated it and only sold it for 24.5 yuan. Excluding the cost, he only made 12 yuan.


    ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t find it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give these two loaves to you.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang did not accept the money.


    If you can''t find it yourself, just give it as a favor.


    The monkey stopped immediately.


    ¡°Brother, this is not okay. We are all doing business. It is not easy to buy and sell people. How can I eat and drink your things for free? I am not that kind of person.¡±


    Hurry and blushing.


    Qin Dazhuang waved his hand hurriedly, "That''s not what I meant, otherwise... next time, next time you have... change, just give it to me."


    He couldn''t understand what he said when he was nervous.


    Monkeys don¡¯t do it.


    "Brother Qin, who do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who takes advantage? Besides, after I set up the stall today, if I don''t come tomorrow, then I don''t owe you a huge favor. That''s not true, I''m a human being I never owe others money. If I owe others money, I won¡¯t even be able to sleep well at night.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang was helpless, "Then tell me what to do."


    ??There is really nothing we can do against this person. He won''t do it unless he takes his money, and he won''t do it even if he owes him money. The problem is that he will never be able to find the 50 yuan.


    The monkey rolled his eyes.


    "How about this, brother, if you play tricks at my stall for one dollar, it will be worth the two pancakes of mine. I will let you play five times, so that we will be evened out."


    Qin Dazhuang shook his head like a rattle.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen! It won¡¯t happen.¡±


    He has sworn not to gamble, but he still has his own oath in his hand.


    The scar cannot be healed and the pain forgotten.


    "Brother Qin, why can''t you do it? You really can''t find change. Let''s just pay each other. Don''t you look down on me?"


    The monkey''s triangular eyes glared, quite a bit imposing.


    Qin Dazhuang was speechless. He was already clumsy and tongue-tied.


    "I really don''t look down on you. Forget it, you don''t need to pay it back. Just think that I have played five times. Look at my hands. This is what I swore to myself in the beginning. I swore that I will never play again in the future. Nor gambling.


    It was because of gambling that I lost all my money and forced my wife and children to leave. Now that I am alone, can I still gamble? If I bet again, I would be worthy of my wife and children.


    ??We are a man who means what he says and stands upright. If even what he says is like a strong wind and disappears as soon as it blows, how can he still be called a man? "


    Qin Dazhuang showed his disabled left hand to the monkey.


    Monkey glanced at the palm with slightly twisted fingers and felt a little impressed.


    Not many men can do this. Gambling, once a person becomes addicted, is very difficult to quit. If this man can do this in order to quit gambling, that¡¯s really awesome. Admirable.


    Faced with all kinds of temptations, if people say you don¡¯t want to gamble, you won¡¯t gamble.


    I couldn¡¯t help but secretly complain and didn¡¯t know what bad idea these people had come up with. Such a good person had to let himself seduce others into gambling. Is this something humans do?


    "Brother Qin, small bets make you happy, but big bets are harmful to your health. Can this be considered gambling? It''s a matter of two cents. Besides, you are not gambling. You are just taking care of my business. What do we call this? Take care of each other. How can we call it gambling?


    ?Have you ever heard of two-cent gambling? "


    After Monkey said this, he felt a little down on himself. When did he become so unprincipled?


    ?Even though he has a sinister appearance, others don''t think of him as a good person when they see him.


    But he is really a good person. Although he knows everything and is uneducated, he can do this kind of street tricks. The problem is that he is really a good person and has never harmed others.


    Now it is better for him to harm a good person, and he also looks down on himself in his heart.


    But this is a task assigned by superiors. If I don¡¯t help Brother Jin, it would be a bit unjustifiable.


    Brother Jin was very kind to them. What would they do if they didn''t have Brother Jin''s help when they got home?


    ?It¡¯s like going back home to farm, but you can¡¯t even support your mother.


    ?Brother Jin is not a harmful person. Now that Brother Jin has explained it, it proves that there is something really wrong with Qin Dazhuang.


    Qin Dazhuang smiled and said, "Small gambling is also gambling. Brother, please advise me. This kind of business is unreasonable. You''d better stop doing it and find something else to do. For example, my pancake and fruit business is actually not bad. I can''t do it in a day." You can earn more than ten dollars. If you want to learn, I can teach you. It¡¯s better than doing this kind of business.¡±


    Chin Dazhuang is really sincere in his words.


    The monkey¡¯s face turns red, is he still a human being?


    ?Look at this honest man who can actually teach his skills to others. From this point of view, this Qin Dazhuang is definitely a good person.


    "How much money can you make from your pancakes and fruit? I don''t even need the capital. I earn money in vain every day. Otherwise, why don''t you just learn my craft from me? Your pancakes and fruit will have to pay for the cost, noodles and noodles." You want oil, you want eggs, you want all kinds of things, but I don¡¯t want anything here.


    A few playing cards, this is a business without capital. "


    Monkey activates its powerful tongue.


    Qin Dazhuang waved his hand, "Young man, I still advise you. It''s better not to come into contact with this thing. It''s harmful to people."


    Packed up his cart and stopped talking nonsense with the monkey. Qin Dazhuang left directly.


    The monkey spread his hands, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s that others are not fooled. This is called a strong will, and he likes this kind of person. This is called a man.


    At this moment, a woman came over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： So blinding

    Chapter 655 Too many eyes open


    ?Fang Xiaohui was a little worried. There was nothing she could do about it. Five patients died at the same time in the hospital. This matter was really big.


    Even if I say there was no medical accident, no one would believe it.


    ?Have you ever heard of five cancer patients who underwent surgery dying at the same time?


    Are the conditions serious at the same time?


    ?The Health Bureau above is conducting a thorough investigation of their hospital, and the staff below are already trembling with fear because of this.


    The entire cancer hospital must be thoroughly investigated from top to bottom.


    Fang Xiaohui secretly cursed herself for being stupid, why she didn¡¯t use her brain when doing things.


    ?Just thinking about the points is very satisfying, and I don¡¯t even think about it. Five talismans at the same time, even if they are staggered, are better than throwing them out at once.


    It''s good now. The points in her hand have suddenly increased to 6,000 points. The problem is that she doesn''t dare to do anything in the hospital. If someone discovers anything strange at all, she may die without knowing.


    ?Fang Xiaohui is also very smart and knows that these trump cards in her hand must not be discovered by others.


    Ordinary people will definitely treat her as a monster and stay away from her after they find out.


    People with status and ability may regard her as a target and want to control her for their own use.


    ?Thinking about her ability makes people feel scared. As long as she causes harm to anyone, that person will be in extreme misfortune.


    This bad luck charm is used on a patient, and the patient''s condition will accelerate.


    If it were used on other people, they would be hit by a car when going out and choke to death even if they drank water. This has become a normal thing.


    ?Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t want to expose herself.


    ?As for the members of the Song family, Mr. Song and Mrs. Song can protect Jiang Xiaoxiao, but they cannot protect themselves.


    Once this ability is discovered, it may be taken to a research institute and sliced ??for careful examination.


    She doesn¡¯t want to never see her daughter again.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has so many points in her hand, she feels like she is suddenly rich.


    ??And after tasting the pleasure of gaining points, I immediately thought of other ways.


    You can never harm the people around you. People say that rabbits cannot eat grass beside their nests.


    Although the patients in the hospital are strangers to her, whether they are good or not has nothing to do with her, and she has no psychological burden.


    But it will eventually involve her work.


    ?You can¡¯t rely on this system to make a living. In the end, in real life, you still have to earn money from your own work to eat and clothe yourself.


    In this case, of course you have to make good use of the resources you have at hand.


    So Fang Xiaohui considered going outside to sow this bad luck charm. Of course, she had already thought of a way to get a higher position. She is now the head nurse.


    ?In addition to performing well at your job, you must remove everyone who blocks your promotion path. After these stumbling blocks are removed, the rest will naturally be smooth sailing.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s purpose of coming here this time is not simple.


    ?There is everyone here in the university town, so it¡¯s not like the university town is still involved with their cancer hospital.


    ??And after careful consideration this time, I decided to put this bad luck charm out, but I couldn''t put out so many at once.


    ?You have to choose people, and place them every few days. In this way, if everyone has different degrees of unlucky, no one will notice.


    That¡¯s what Fang Xiaohui is here to do.


    What the monkey saw was Fang Xiaohui.


    ??Then Fang Xiaohui couldn''t stand the man in front of her with sinister features.


    At first glance, such a person does not look like a good person.


    Since she is not a good person, whether she is unlucky or not has nothing to do with her. Besides, she cares most about no one else except herself and her daughter.


    ?When she suffered so much in her last life, no one stretched out a hand to her, and she won''t care about anyone in this life either.


    She gave birth to her daughter, so she will naturally take good care of her, but apart from her daughter, it doesn¡¯t matter whether anyone else lives or dies.


    The monkey looked at this woman, staring at him with disgust, and couldn''t help curling his lips, who is this!


    ??Obviously this is a dog''s eyes that looks down on people and judges people by their appearance. There is nothing you can do if you have this kind of virtue.


    My father and mother gave birth to it. Can he tell others that I am a good person, and a good person does not engrave on his face.


    ??It''s not like I haven''t seen that kind of person who looks like a gentleman, but his stomach is full of black water, bad and oily.


    "Girl, let''s play two games, two cents each. If you win, you will get up to ten yuan. When you look at the girl, she looks like a lucky star. You will definitely win a big prize."


    ??Monkey has a sly look on his face, although he actually speaks seriously, but there is nothing he can do about it. Due to years of habit, when he opens his mouth, others will treat him as a fool.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s eyes widened!


    ??? I want to curse a few words.


    But suddenly a plan occurred to him.


    ?? I haven¡¯t understood this system that appeared inexplicably until now. It seemed that I would test this bad luck charm to see how unlucky it would be, so I quietly threw out a bad luck charm.


    ?Of course no one can see it.


    Even Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others who were sitting far away in the car didn''t see it, but Tang Yuan''er immediately told her mother.


    ¡°Mom, uncle monkey suddenly has a dark cloud over his head.¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao startled.


    In order to observe Qin Dazhuang just now, Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Tang Yuan to look at all the people around him. There were no dark clouds over everyone''s head. The monkey had also seen it just now. There were no dark clouds over his head at that time. Fang Xiaohui came, and the monkey''s head Suddenly there were dark clouds above.


    ?This is a bit strange.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Fang Xiaohui carefully.


    She doesn¡¯t believe that there are such coincidences in the world.


    ??It''s really hard to understand that dark clouds can appear so strangely.


    A dark cloud appeared over Feng Chun''s head.


    At first, his son said that there were no dark clouds over Feng Chun''er''s head, but Fang Xiaohui was Feng Chun''er''s head nurse.


    ?The same is true now. There are no dark clouds over the monkey''s head. Fang Xiaohui appears, and the monkey has dark clouds now.


    These two together can confirm the fact that Fang Xiaohui has some special ability.


    There is space in myself, maybe there is something strange about Fang Xiaohui.


    Can change a person''s destiny.


    Until now, Jiang Xiaoxiao is very strange. His rebirth can be understood as the tragic experience of his family in his previous life. His efforts to survive and want to change the fate of his family may have moved God. In addition, as a doctor in his previous life, he did cure diseases and save people. , Medical ethics and skills are praised by people. If you save more people, you can naturally accumulate merit.


    ?It is natural to be reborn in this life and change the fate of your family.


    But what about Fang Xiaohui?


    ?Fang Xiaohui had never done anything to help others in her previous life. This kind of person who harmed others without benefiting herself was reborn and was given a special ability.


    ?This is so disgusting to God.


    Do you think good people will be rewarded?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held his breath and looked at the monkey.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Lost three thousand

    Chapter 656 Lost three thousand


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s play a few games.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui spoke happily.


    Monkey was surprised and looked at the woman suspiciously.


    It¡¯s true that people cannot be judged by their appearance. A woman who looks like a gentle and elegant person actually came here to gamble.


    ?It¡¯s true that gambling does not distinguish between men and women.


    "It''s very simple. There are three playing cards, and you see that this one is an Ace. Look at it. I will place these three cards randomly and move them around. In the end, you only need to guess which one it is and you will win. . Best of three games. As long as you win two games, you can get the top prize of ten yuan.¡±


    ?Monkey quickly moved the cards in his hand while explaining. For him, this kind of thing requires quick hands and eyes.


    As for the girl in front of him, he believed that he could fool her casually.


    Monkey pointed to the three cards in front of him.


    "let''s start."


    Fang Xiaohui looked at it. She had never touched such a thing in her life.


    I didn¡¯t even understand it, let alone understand it, and of course I didn¡¯t understand it.


    ??She didn''t even notice where the card was.


    ?But she believed in throwing out her bad luck charm.


    ?Now, the wretched man opposite must be at the most unlucky time, and his unlucky time is naturally the time when he has the best luck.


    ?Fang Xiaohui pointed at a card at random.


    ¡°Just that one!¡±


    Monkey smiled proudly.


    ¡°Okay girl, take a look.¡±


    He lifted the plate with force and dropped it on the table.


    Then I was dumbfounded.


    Damn it, I remembered that I didn¡¯t put this card here!


    Fang Xiaohui pursed her lips and smiled. It was just as she expected. She didn''t expect this bad luck charm to have such an effect.


    ?Why didn¡¯t I think of it? When I use this bad luck charm in the future, I can¡¯t just think about getting points.


    Think about how to use this bad luck charm to create greater benefits for yourself.


    ?Power and money are at your fingertips.


    The monkey looked as if he had seen a ghost to please her.


    ¡°Again, didn¡¯t you say we would win two out of three games?¡±


    ?The monkey touched his head and looked carefully to see if the card was correct. This card was his own. The girl didn''t even touch the cards, so she definitely couldn''t be causing trouble.


    I guess I am still a little dizzy when I see a beautiful young girl. The beauty is misleading.


    ¡°Okay, come again!¡±


    ¡°This one!¡±


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    ¡°This one!¡±


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    ¡°That one!¡±


    ¡°Come again!¡±


    ¡­


    Two hours passed, and cold sweat broke out on the monkey''s forehead.


    At first he was unconvinced. He didn''t believe that he was so quick-sighted.


    How could he not win against the girl opposite him? But now, it is no longer a question of whether he can win or not.


    ??But the girl in front of him won a total of 3,000 yuan from him.


    His luck is simply not that good.


    The monkeys were trembling a little.


    He couldn''t play anymore. In order to show off when he went out, Jin Dago deliberately packed some money with him, but at that time he thought 500 yuan was enough.


    I have now exported 3,000 yuan.


    ?Later on, the monkey realized that he was a bit of a gambler. This is just like a gambler. The more he loses, the more he wants to gamble, and the more he gambles, the more he loses.


    ?Now, like a snowball, I am saddled with a debt of 3,000 yuan.


    The monkey was so anxious that he scratched his head and ears.


    "Okay, stop betting. If you keep betting, I think you will lose your pants. Now give me all the prizes I won. I will go back after you exchange them."


    ?Fang Xiaohui was a little proud.


    Her face is rosy, her eyes are bright, and her whole person is in high spirits.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaohui suddenly opened the door to the whole world, and suddenly realized how great and magical what she had was.


    She was so narrow-minded before, how could she waste so many years.


    ??This thing is simply a waste in my own hands, and I can only make some small fuss.


    Look at how this thing can really play its role now that it is in your hands. You can have money and power, and anyone who dares to offend her will die without a burial place.


    This is a big killer.


    The monkey''s face darkened.


    "Why do you want to deny it? You said it yourself, and so many people around you are watching."


    ?Fang Xiaohui pointed to the crowd of onlookers around him. With so many people watching, this was what he said he had won.


    Even if the police come, this cannot be regarded as gambling.


    It is difficult for a monkey to dismount from a tiger.


    ¡°Young man, you have to be honest when doing business. You said so yourself. We all heard clearly that if you guessed two out of three games, you won the prize. If you don¡¯t honor it, you are committing fraud.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person is he? If he wins the prize, he immediately becomes silent. If we don¡¯t win the prize, he will be happy to receive the money. I can see this morning that he has collected a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°The girls must have noticed that there was something fishy about him and came here to deal with him. People like him must be liars out to defraud money.¡±


    ?Everyone was filled with indignation for a moment, pointing at the monkey and giving him various lessons. There was no way anyone could make the image of the monkey not take advantage of him.


    ?In the eyes of everyone, he was just a street gangster. When Fang Xiaohui took a look, he was a righteous and bullied weakling.


    Everyone will believe whatever Fang Xiaohui says.


    ?Monkey opened his mouth helplessly, he couldn''t come up with so much money.


    what to do?


    Just run.


    ??Secretly regretting in his heart, Qin Dazhuang couldn''t fall into his trap just now. They left, so he just had to close the stall and leave.


    Why do you want to provoke the woman in front of you? It''s better to fall into your own pit this time.


    ?The problem with this pit is that you can¡¯t even climb out of it.


    Someone tapped the monkey on the shoulder.


    The monkey turned his head impatiently.


    "what are you doing?"


    ??But he saw Jin Dachuan standing beside him at some point.


    The momentum is weak.


    He lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    "Girl is willing to admit defeat. Since we set up a stall to do business, we must be honest. Here is 3,000 yuan. Take it. Since you won the prize, it should be given to you."


    ?Jin Dachuan politely handed over the money, and everyone was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the stall owner really recognized this account.


    ?This is 3,000 yuan. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is equivalent to 100 years of salary.


    ¡°Thank you very much, boss.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui proudly stuffed 3,000 yuan into her small purse and glanced at the monkey triumphantly.


    ?This time, this wretched man is still proud of himself and wants to fool himself. He doesn''t know that his bad luck charm can be so powerful.


    Turn around and leave.


    ?As soon as other people saw that Fang Xiaohui really got 3,000 yuan, they immediately swarmed over.


    ¡°I play, I play.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do ten rounds.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m coming too!¡±


    Jin Dachuan waved his hand hurriedly. "Everyone, please listen to me. Our stall is no longer open. We are no longer open."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show it? If you lose money, you won¡¯t show it!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we play if that woman can play?¡±


    ¡°Just because we haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet, we have to go back and have a meal first. Only when we are full can we be able to set up a stall for everyone, right? You can¡¯t let us starve to everyone.¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan pulled the monkey and squeezed through the crowd to leave.


    ¡°Tch, maybe that woman just now is with them, and is deliberately attracting us to do business.¡±


    Some people have doubts.


    "You are stupid, can they be a group? If they are a group, now we are all eager to play, why don''t they collect the money quickly?"


    The crowd could only disperse gradually.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： bad luck

    Chapter 657: Bad Luck


    "Brother, I don''t know what''s going on. That woman is so weird. After playing so many games, she points to which card. Obviously I remember clearly that I didn''t put that card, but I turned over that card card, it just turned into a big old Ace.


    It¡¯s extremely evil. "


    The monkey is dejected.


    ?This is 3,000 yuan. Although his monthly salary is quite high, he can earn more than 200 yuan a month.


    The problem is that he still has to work for two years to repay the money. How come he has such a heavy hand today?


    ?Jin Dachuan brought the monkey to Song Moting''s car.


    ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    The monkey glanced at Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was sitting in the passenger seat with Tang Yuaner in his arms, and the seat behind was empty.


    ?Houhou didn¡¯t recognize them, but he got into the back seat with Jin Dachuan, closed the car door, and Song Moting drove the car until he arrived at a secluded lake.


    Monkeys are a little wary.


    Why do you feel that the atmosphere is a little wrong?


    But seeing that his eldest brother Jin Dachuan looked relaxed and had a slight smile on his face, he didn''t take this matter to heart, and seemed to be very relieved about the two people in the car.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, do you see anything?¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan also felt strange. Of course he knew the monkey, but he had no ability, so he dared to send the monkey out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed Jin Dachuan a pill.


    Jin Dachuan threw it to the monkey.


    ?The monkey held the pill in his hand with his face covered.


    ¡°Brother, what does this mean? I am unlucky and I am not sick. Do you think I am crazy?¡±


    With a look of anger on his face, he felt that this was an insult to his character.


    "Who thinks you are crazy? I watched the whole thing quietly, from the beginning to the end. The problem is definitely not with you. I don''t know your method. How could anyone be faster than you?"


    Even I can''t win at your hands several times. The only possibility is that the girl is either very lucky or her means are higher than yours. "


    The monkey was satisfied.


    ¡°Then why are you giving me pills?¡±


    ¡°You can eat whatever I ask you to eat, why do you talk so much?¡±


    ?Jin Dachuan glared at him fiercely.


    The monkey whispered aggrievedly, "Now I should go to the temple to pray to God and worship Buddha, burn incense, and get rid of the bad luck on my body. It''s really unlucky."


    Would not eat alive or dead.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the monkey.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get out of the car and sit by the lake for a while, and then take it after you figure it out? By the way, I¡¯d better give this pill to your elder brother.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not forced.


    The monkey threw the pill to Jin Dachuan angrily.


    I opened the door and got out of the car, stepped on the ground, and heard a pop.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look.


    A pile of dog **** at the monkey¡¯s feet.


    ?Stepped in a bunch of dog shit.


    Monkey is angry and angry.


    ¡°Grandma, isn¡¯t this bullying?¡±


    ¡°You even bully me with shit.¡±


    While walking, I rubbed my shoes **** the ground to get rid of the shit.


    ?As a result, I didn''t see the road ahead, and bumped into a tree branch on the roadside, and then fell directly into the lake.


    Ten minutes later, the monkey was fished out of the lake by Jin Dachuan in a state of embarrassment.


    ??The monkey either can''t swim, or its legs suddenly cramped after falling into the lake for some unknown reason.


    ?Monkey is scared when he thinks about it now. At that time, he felt like he was really going to die here.


    ??If Jin Dachuan hadn''t jumped down in time, he would probably have farted by now.


    The monkey was sneezing and shivering, and he was really depressed.


    How unlucky this must be!


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on? Why am I so unlucky? You¡¯d better stay away from me. Don¡¯t let me get you into trouble for a while.¡±


    ?At this time, the monkey began to become cautious even when walking, and looked around with vigilant eyes, fearing that if he kicked it, he would either fall into dog feces or trip over a stone.


    Is there anyone more unlucky than myself?


    ?Jin Dachuan could not hide the surprise on his face. He had no idea how the monkey became like this.


    ??Nothing happened when he sent the monkey out this morning. How could the monkey be so unlucky in just such a short time?


    ??This is not just bad luck, it is simply bad luck.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look, and Song Moting was also surprised.


    Then look at the glutinous rice balls.


    ?The glutinous rice **** were covering their mouths and enjoying themselves.


    ¡°Brother Jin asked him to take the medicine first.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was also surprised.


    What method did Fang Xiaohui use to manage Monkey like this?


    ?Jin Dachuan forced the pill into the monkey''s mouth.


    ?The monkey was unprepared and the pill had already entered his mouth. There was no special medicinal smell.


    ??On the contrary, it has a sweet and refreshing fragrance, and the saliva in your mouth suddenly turns into a pool of liquid and goes directly down the throat.


    The monkey swallowed it.


    ¡°Mom, the dark cloud over uncle¡¯s head is gone.¡±


    Tangyuan said quietly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt confident now. She was also afraid that if Fang Xiaohui''s ability really made people so unlucky, and if there was no solution, their whole family would suffer. Who does Fang Xiaohui hate the most?


    Hate Jiang Xiaoxiao the most.


    He also hates his son, and even more so, his husband.


    ?Those are the people who took away all her love. Of course, they might even hate the Jiang family.


    ??If someone throws this power onto everyone, the whole family might be in chaos.


    The result is either death or injury.


    ?Looking at the unlucky situation of the monkey, you will know that if a person is unlucky, his teeth will be jammed when he drinks cold water. This is truly reflected.


    Fortunately, my own pills can solve this problem. No wonder the doctor said during the last operation after Feng Chun took his own pills that the tumor was not as big as seen on the images.


    Instead, it was the same as they expected.


    It seems that the last pill he took by mistake solved Feng Chun''s bad luck.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is curious about Fang Xiaohui, when did he get this ability.


    ??If it had been there a long time ago, how could Fang Xiaohui have spent this time dealing with her in the past few years.


    ?Although she was wary of Fang Xiaohui at first, she never thought that she would have such an ability, as long as she used it on herself quietly.


    Maybe you will be unlucky for many years.


    ??I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll be like now that I¡¯ve arrived at the Educated Youth Farm?


    However, it is impossible to say that her ability has just appeared.


    ?Because Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered the changes in the old lady. This abnormal change in the old lady might be related to Fang Xiaohui. The old lady suddenly woke up later. I asked Song Moting himself, and Song Moting remembered that his grandma took a sip of peach juice, and then something seemed wrong.


    It seems that Fang Xiaohui did use these methods on her family members.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but think of Qin Dazhuang. He was originally such an honest and kind man. Even though his second sister had passed away in his previous life, his second brother-in-law did not become such a man.


    In this life, he became a victim of domestic violence and gambling.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know how the second brother-in-law recovered, judging from the description Tang Yuan gave her, the dark clouds over the second brother-in-law¡¯s head were lifted.


    No matter how it is interpreted.


    In other words, it is very likely that Qin Dazhuang changed his nature and suddenly became beyond recognition, all thanks to Fang Xiaohui.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： train

    Chapter 658 Training


    After Hou Hou and Jin Dachuan were sent back to their office, Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao took glutinous rice **** home.


    Both of them felt a little heavy.


    ?Song Moting is such a smart person. From what happened just now and what Tangyuan said, he instantly understood that Fang Xiaohui was not an ordinary person.


    When Monkey first started doing business, his business was booming and no one could make a dime from him. However, since Fang Xiaohui came, Monkey has lost many battles.


    ?The world is too fantasy now.


    He was already troubled by the strange things about his wife, and he also had a son who was born with his own skills.


    ??It''s a good time now, because the enemies are all talented people and strangers.


    Should ordinary people like them be allowed to live?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao just returns it.


    ?My daughter-in-law is born with a kind heart and a bodhisattva heart. She is born with the character of a doctor who can help the world and save people.


    A small amount of power can save more people, and having power cannot cause harm to the world.


    Tangyuan is even more impossible.


    But Fang Xiaohui is doing great harm to others.


    ?Song Moting pursed his lips tightly.


    I deeply considered whether I should find an opportunity to kill Fang Xiaohui.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao could guess what Song Moting was thinking, so he squeezed his hand and said, "No!"


    ?Song Moting held Jiang''s small hand tightly with his backhand. It was delicate and warm, and it always warmed his heart.


    ¡°What don¡¯t you want?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at his confused son, who was currently playing with the toy gun in his hand on the back seat.


    This guy is almost born with an innate sensitivity to mechanical movements.


    He is a person who draws inferences from one instance to another.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that when Tangyuan grows up, it is very likely that he will follow Song Moting''s path.


    She felt distressed, but there was nothing she could do.


    Tangyuan¡¯s life cannot be restricted by others, and everyone¡¯s life should be free.


    You should be allowed to make your own choices.


    As a mother, she cannot act arbitrarily.


    In the name of your own good, I restrain the glutinous rice balls.


    "We don''t know what''s going on with Fang Xiaohui now. We can''t mess around and act rashly. Once Fang Xiaohui escapes, there will be endless troubles. Don''t forget that there are many family members in the two of us. We can''t mess around like this."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is even more worried that Fang Xiaohui has other options.


    ?Once you miss it, how many people will be destroyed.


    ?Fang Xiaohui now dares to take action against strangers, let alone them, who are a thorn in Fang Xiaohui''s side.


    ?Song Moting was silent.


    He can¡¯t pat his chest and guarantee that nothing will go wrong.


    The world is unpredictable and there will always be surprises.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will take my time and I will always find an opportunity. Don''t worry! I won''t mess around and I will always keep everyone safe."


    ?Song Moting rubbed her fingers. There were still two babies in her small belly. Now was indeed not the best time.


    ??In case Fang Xiaohui jumps over the wall in a hurry.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the children are in danger.


    "What I''m worried about is that Fang Xiaohui is becoming more and more violent. I suspect that the death of five patients in the cancer hospital at the same time is related to her. If so, this woman has murderous intentions now, and I am afraid she will go on a killing spree in the future."


    What I am most worried about is the old man and the old lady. They are too close to Fang Xiaohui. What happened to the old lady was weird last time, and her temperament changed so suddenly. I always felt that Fang Xiaohui was up to something. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that Fang Xiaohui had other methods.


    "Don''t worry, the old lady has already taken care of the courtyard. It''s just two stops away from the hospital. There are seven or eight courtyard houses there that belong to one person. That person is an old acquaintance of grandma. He was severely beaten in the past. Those yards will remain in your hands after they are taken back.


    I always feel uneasy. Grandma just wants it, so she is willing to let go.


    ??Grandma said that you also asked her to inquire about the courtyard house. If your parents want it, they can buy it together, so that the in-laws can live together, and it is convenient for them to visit each other door to door. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was pleasantly surprised.


    "That''s good. If that''s the case, everyone can live together and their safety will be guaranteed. When the time comes, let Brother Jin and the others find a few people to move to our yard. I don''t believe what Fang Xiaohui can do like this. ghost."


    What Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say out loud was that after returning home, he would ask everyone to take a few of his pills with them. If he found any accident, he would swallow a pill first.


    Whether it is bad luck or physical symptoms, at least make sure that you are not in danger.


    ?Although there is no definite evidence to prove that these accidents that happened to Qin Dazhuang were caused by Fang Xiaohui.


    ?But you must be on guard against this kind of thing. You can''t wait until there is an emergency before you do it. By then it will be too late.


    ?Back home, Tangyuan''er has been happily looking for Baozi, and his brother Baozi also has a day off today.


    ?Song Moting took a look and saw that the two figures of the little brother were in tacit understanding.


    I couldn''t help but have my own plan in mind. Although the two children were three and four years old, they could no longer be left alone as children.


    As a father, he must let his children at least have the ability to protect themselves.


    Now that the situation has changed so drastically, if the children continue to play like this, if they encounter any danger in the future, the two children will not have any ability to fight against it, and that will be the worst.


    The situation of the human traffickers could have been seen last time, if it hadn''t been for the unexpected good Samaritan who appeared.


    ?Who knows what will happen to these three children in the end?


    ?Just a scalpel from Bai Yiyi?


    ?Is it possible to really threaten those traffickers?


    At that time, I am afraid that those traffickers would rather abandon the so-called Hua Jie than detain these children. After all, after they are caught, it will be a serious crime. In this era, under the severe crackdown, although the traffickers may not necessarily It''s the death penalty, but you can also be put in jail for decades.


    ??Man will die for money, and birds will die for food. Everyone understands this truth.


    Tangyuan and Baozi have no idea that their father has arranged an extraordinary fate for them.


    Starting from the next day, at 5:00 every morning, the two of them will be woken up by Song Moting.


    Since that day, every morning, two sleepy little fat guys would run **** the road behind their father. At this time of the morning, there was almost no one on the road. The two of them were already sweating profusely from running.


    ?Although they didn''t understand what their father wanted to do, the two of them were still very interested.


    It¡¯s not that the two of them can endure hardship, it¡¯s because Song Moting promised them that as long as they trained diligently and hard enough, he would take them to the shooting range to test target shooting.


    ?Every boy has a military dream in his heart.


    Going to the shooting range was simply the dream of these two little fat guys. Now they had the opportunity, and for this opportunity, the two of them risked their lives.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his two sons who were losing weight rapidly. Although he felt distressed, he could only help them improve their diet.


    She did not show any maternal feelings because she knew the situation was tense.


    ?For the safety of this family, Song Moting did the right thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Calculate

    Chapter 659 Calculation


    Fang Xiaohui now has so many points in her hands that her mind has turned away. On the one hand, she is preparing to develop her own career. On the other hand, she feels that she should deal a fatal blow to her enemies.


    ?With the 3,000 yuan in her hand, she returned home with her thoughts fluctuating.


    She has never had so much money at once. Of course, secretly exchanging the jewelry in her mother-in-law''s jewelry box is another matter.


    But the money just passed through my hands and then disappeared. This 3,000 yuan was earned by myself.


    Fang Xiaohui bought two of the most beautiful floral dresses for her daughter, clothes that she had long admired but had never had the money to buy. She also bought a bunch of things that her daughter liked to eat but was reluctant to buy.


    For example, chocolate, milk powder, canned food, and my daughter¡¯s favorite cake.


    ??I bought a watch for my husband Song Mohuan. This watch cost a lot of money, a full 500 yuan.


    The watch on Song Mohuan''s hand accidentally broke the case last year. If they went to repair it, they couldn''t find the glass surface of this watch locally. It is said that this watch is an imported watch. It is difficult to find local accessories.


    ?Song Mohuan went to work all day long with the watch that already had cracks on the case.


    ??Although no one laughed at him, Fang Xiaohui knew that Song Mohuan was feeling embarrassed. This young master of Song was considered a dandy in the capital back then.


    ??Now that I have gotten into this situation, there must be a gap in my heart.


    She bought this watch for her husband, of course because Song Mohuan was obedient to her wife, and he was very caring about his family. He was a good husband and a good father. From this point of view, Fang Xiaohui hoped that her family would be harmonious.


    She can earn 3,000 yuan today, and of course she can earn another 30,000 yuan tomorrow. Why not spend this small amount of money to buy a harmonious family?


    Of course, Fang Xiaohui also spent a lot of money on herself. After she became rich overnight, she bought all kinds of clothes. She bought a lot of clothes that she had been eyeing for a long time.


    When she returned home, she had only spent more than 500 yuan out of 3,000 yuan.


    Even in the evening, we specially prepared a delicious meal. On the table were braised prawns, braised pork ribs, and Daokou roasted chicken.


    She specially bought this from the Hongbin Building next door.


    The food at Hongbinlou is very delicious, but the couple''s salary is limited, and in order to support their children, they rarely eat out, so today is a big expense.


    The family had a happy meal.


    Song Mohuan''s recent inner gloom has finally dissipated a little.


    ¡°Why did you buy so many things today? I¡¯m afraid my family doesn¡¯t have enough money.¡±


    ?Song Mohuan is no longer the **** who doesn''t know what life is. Now he has been smoothed away by life.


    Fang Xiaohui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this is me helping my friends in their operating room, and they specially thanked me for the reward. No one knows this is extra money. I didn''t buy you a watch. That''s yours." The watch is in such a bad condition, please replace it quickly.


    I heard that Director Zhou is about to be transferred. I''m afraid you are the one who has the best chance of reaching that position in the Department of Internal Medicine. You see, what does it matter if we go away? Should we give gifts or do they have to be delivered? If the exchange of favors is not done properly, who will say good things to you?


    You can¡¯t just improvise, as it will be too late by then. "


    Fang Xiaohui is now very ambitious. She not only wants to achieve glory herself, but also hopes that her husband can also stand in a higher position.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao are nothing. They haven''t even graduated, so they can''t be considered doctors at all.


    But my husband has become a veritable doctor, and with the qualifications he has gained over the past few years, as long as the favors are dealt with, the relationship is in place.


    ??I''m afraid that my husband will become the director of internal medicine as soon as possible.


    One day, she will definitely let her husband become the deputy dean, dean, or even move to a higher position. She never dared to think about it before, because Song Mohuan is not valued by the old man and the old lady, and no one will help him in this step. connections.


    But now that she is a good wife, what can she do that she wants to do?


    Song Mohuan sighed, "Originally, I thought that I should naturally take this position, but now Dr. Wang, it is said that my father-in-law is the vice president of our hospital, and now I know that this person is hiding something deep.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for everyone vying for this position this time, his true identity wouldn¡¯t have been exposed. I usually look like a harmless person, but who knew he had such a strong trump card? I''m afraid my wishful thinking will be ruined. "


    ??It¡¯s not all his fault that his grandparents have such a good hand behind him, but he has no way to get others to speak for him. Who doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Song¡¯s favorite grandson and Mrs. Song¡¯s favorite grandson is Song Moting.


    ??If Song Moting were in his position, I''m afraid the dean and vice-dean would have already asked him to be promoted.


    In the past, he was still worried about this matter, but as time settled, and he had a daughter and a wife, his mentality changed.


    ?Suddenly I felt that it was just like that. Anyway, I had tried my best and if I couldn''t get promoted, it could only be bad luck.


    ¡°Which Doctor Wang? Is it the same Doctor Wang Zhihe who came to our house for dinner last time?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui asked.


    Song Mohuan nodded, "It''s Dr. Wang who we call brother and brother, and I still regard him as a friend. Who knew that this friend would stab me in the back."


    After all, it¡¯s still difficult to calm down.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s do this. I''m on vacation this Sunday. Then you invite Dr. Wang and friends from the department to come over and have a meal at our house. After all, we need to connect with each other. Although the two of them are in a competitive relationship, But in front of outsiders, you still have to keep your face.


    Don¡¯t let others laugh at you. Keep a line in everything so that we can meet again in the future. In case you fail to get promoted this time, you should also establish a good relationship with Dr. Wang. If you work under others in the future, you will never be put in the shoes of others. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui planned these words for Song Mohuan. Song Mo was moved and felt a little sad.


    ?Pull Fang Xiaohui back and push her to sit on the chair.


    ¡°Xiaohui followed me, you suffered.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui gently helped her husband straighten his collar.


    "We are husband and wife, and you should never say this again in the future. We, husband and wife, will live a good life together if we work together. I don''t believe it. Without the help of the old man and the old lady, you really can''t accomplish anything. I Believe me, you are not the kind of person they think you are.¡±


    ?Song Mohuan saw his wife''s trust and support, and suddenly felt that he was extremely proud, yes! My wife is right.


    ?Even if you don''t get promoted this time, you still have to think about your future. You will still have to live under Dr. Wang''s hands, so there is nothing wrong with building a good relationship in advance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Come to your door

    Chapter 660: Coming to the door


    When Fang Xiaohui appeared at Jiang''s house.


    It was very unfortunate that she came today. Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi were not here because Mrs. Song had chosen a house and Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting had to go to school.


    So let them go to see the house with Mr. Song and Mrs. Song. If the house is suitable, they will buy it directly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao prepared all the money for her mother.


    That''s very good. When the time comes, it will be easier for several families to live together and take care of each other.


    ??Besides, it¡¯s lively when everyone lives together. Even if they eat together during the New Year and holidays, it¡¯s still better than the two of them living alone.


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu heard that Mrs. Song and the others wanted to move.


    How can these two be willing?


    They had made up their minds to go with Mrs. Song.


    The two of them will move wherever Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others move. Anyway, the couple is not short of money.


    At this age, what the two of them care about most is glutinous rice balls.


    ?Besides, two more children will soon be born in Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s belly. The biggest wish of the old man and the old woman now is to live a good life with their grandchildren.


    ?This time when we went to see the house, there was a large group of people.


    When Fang Xiaohui came, Jiang Xin was the only one at home.


    After sending her two daughters to school, Jiang Xin had some free time this morning, so she didn¡¯t go directly to the store. She was drawing cutting drawings at home.


    Seeing Fang Xiaohui, Jiang Xin frowned.


    Didn¡¯t Fang Xiaohui completely fall out with their family?


    ??How come you are running back now? How shameless does this woman want to be?


    It happens again and again, even if it is a biological person, is it possible that the human heart can withstand the torment so much?


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t know that the things she did were chilling.


    ?Jiang Xin never regarded Fang Xiaohui as her sister in her heart.


    There is no way. Although they have the same blood in their bones, they did not grow up together and have no basis for affection.


    If you say this is your sister, can you really regard her as your sister?


    ?That''s a lie.


    ??The relationship between people depends not only on blood relationship, but also on the basis of mutual exchange of emotions.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you tell your parents clearly last time that you were severing the relationship? Why are you so shameless and coming back now?"


    ?Jiang Xin was not polite at all.


    She used to be a gentle and considerate wife and a good sister, but she really couldn''t be nice to Fang Xiaohui.


    ?This woman has made her parents very angry over and over again.


    She just hoped that this Fang Xiaohui would not come here in the future, so as not to make her parents angry.


    She also hopes that her parents can live a few more years.


    Fang Xiaohui would come back from time to time to annoy her parents.


    ?Last time, Fan Xiuying was so angry that she was almost hospitalized.


    Fang Xiaohui''s face turned dark. No one in this family treats her sincerely. Look at how she looks like a sister. If she treats you like an enemy, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Originally, she had bad intentions when she came this time.


    Who does Jiang Xiaoxiao care about most?


    ??The ones he cared about the most were Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi. In Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mind, these two were just like his biological father and mother.


    Fang Xiaohui has long been unwilling to give in. Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi actually treated Jiang Xiaoxiao, their unrelated daughter, better than their biological daughter. Finally, she now has a chance to take revenge.


    She is very smart and did not exchange the talisman to deal with Mrs. Song. Even if the talisman were to be used, Jiang Xiaoxiao would immediately notice that something was wrong.


    Since he was able to solve the talisman on Mrs. Song''s body last time, Jiang Xiaoxiao must have a way to deal with himself.


    She now has a different kind of talisman.


    Since Fan Xiuying and his wife are not here, let Jiang Xin give it a try.


    "Second sister, no matter what, we are also biological sisters. The last time I said something indiscriminately, it was because I missed my parents, so I came here to take a look. You don''t have to always target me. Since my parents are not here, then I Just leave. I hope your business will be prosperous, second sister."


    ?Jiang Xin didn''t expect that Fang Xiaohui would just say such a sentence, turn around and leave.


    There were no harsh words, nor any rebuttal and rebuke. It was not like the attitude last time at all.


    ?Just left so quietly?


    She really didn¡¯t see what Fang Xiaohui¡¯s mentality was?


    Forget it, she didn''t have the time to care about Fang Xiaohui. She was busy with things recently.


    I recently received a large order to make ten suits, which are for people to wear to meetings.


    Time is tight, and the fabrics are exquisite and require handwork.


    The processing fee for the order alone is 3,000 yuan.


    I have signed a contract with others. If I do something wrong, I will have to pay ten times the compensation.


    ?Jiang Xin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to these things.


    In the afternoon, Fan Xiuying and his wife came back, their faces full of excitement.


    Not to mention, they were really satisfied with the courtyard house they visited today.


    The price of this courtyard is actually not high, a set of courtyards only costs 3,000 yuan.


    I have been unable to follow my daughter for too long, and now my vision has gradually become higher.


    3,000 yuan began to seem like nothing in their eyes.


    ??The most important thing is that the location is good. They even looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s private hospital, which is right in front of them.


    You must know that the location of this private hospital is very good. It is surrounded by the most prosperous pedestrian street here.


    ??More importantly, there is a very large park behind this pedestrian street. Next to the park, there are primary schools, middle schools, and a university two stops away.


    The surrounding vegetable markets, morning markets and night markets are all available.


    They also looked at the four-sided courtyard. One courtyard has two entrances.


    Really speaking, if this set of yards is separated by a wall, it will become two separate houses.


    What¡¯s more important is that these sets of courtyard houses are adjacent to each other.


    ?The couple discussed it with Mrs. Song and Mrs. Wu, and they decided to order four sets directly.


    The couple is so generous, of course, there are four children at home.


    ?Three girls and one son, they will definitely live with the son in the future, but the three girls each have a courtyard, so it is not a injustice to them.


    These children have been filial in recent years, and all of them are capable.


    The eldest son-in-law Qin Ming now works in a power plant and is already the deputy director.


    The monthly salary alone is more than 500.


    Of course, there are also some approval slips that have been processed. I will send something to the deputy director and the director. Everyone else accepts gifts. It would be a bit inappropriate for Qin Ming not to accept them. It seems a bit unsociable. .


    ?? Qin Ming and his uncle Fan Jianguo discussed that this thing was not considered a violation of the regulations, so they accepted it.


    So the recovered items were resold in my uncle''s department store.


    In fact, you have a lot of money after one year, so you have a lot of money to honor your mother-in-law.


    ??Every year, the couple is basically given 1,000 yuan in living expenses, mainly for the eldest son-in-law and his two girls, who also go to the mother-in-law''s house for food from time to time.


    ?Jiang Xin is now running her own business. Regardless of how good the business is, her monthly income is five to six thousand yuan. Jiang Xin gives 1,000 yuan to her family every month.


    The couple originally disliked each other too much, but the daughter said that she had never honored her parents in these years. In addition, she brought her two children out, and it was entirely her parents who took care of them.


    Finally, I can make money by myself now, and I have the opportunity to be filial to my parents. This amount of money is not too much compared to the money I earn. I can completely afford it, so the couple can only accept it.


    ??Jiang Lei is now in the transportation team, and his monthly salary is three to four hundred yuan.


    ??This boy has now learned how to give half of his salary to his parents every month, and the couple saves it for him to marry him.


    Although Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao appear to be students, they don''t seem to have much income.


    But Song Moting would give the couple 100 yuan every month. Jiang Xiaoxiao quietly told his parents that it turned out that Song Moting and Jin Dachuan were doing business together.


    So there¡¯s really no need to worry about them.


    ?This little money is not a problem to them, so it is conceivable that the couple has a lot of money at all.


    ?The couple had already planned that the children would not have to spend any money to buy a house this time, and the couple was reluctant to spend all the money the children gave them.


    It just so happens that I used it to buy a house this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： door-to-door

    Chapter 661: Door-to-door


    ?The couple has been busy with this matter in the past two days. From viewing the house to finalizing the purchase and completing the formalities, it was all done by the old couple.


    The names of four children were left in the four house books.


    Fan Xiuying felt extremely satisfied.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that she would have such luck in her life. She could keep her four children by her side, and now she bought a house for all four of them.


    Although each family lives in different families, they are close to each other and the families frequently interact with each other. Even if the old couple closes their eyes one day, the relationship between these children will be closer.


    ? Even glutinous rice balls, steamed buns, Zhaodi Ladi, and Niuniu Daniu will develop deep feelings between them.


    A happy, harmonious family.


    ?This feeling is the extended family they long for.


    Even if they both close their eyes now, that would be enough.


    Very busy lately.


    And Fang Xiaohui¡¯s family welcomed Song Mohuan¡¯s colleague.


    Wang Zhihe and three or four doctors and nurses came to Song Mohuan''s home as a guest.


    ?Wang Zhihe is not a frivolous person.


    She has always been low-key.


    Otherwise, it would not be until now that everyone would know that this inconspicuous and affable Dr. Wang is actually the father-in-law of the vice president.


    When people come to your door, they not only bring gifts and fruits.


    Because he is a kind person, he even took the initiative to help Fang Xiaohui cook.


    ?Fang Xiaohui couldn''t help but secretly feel frightened. Such a person was smooth in dealing with others and had a strong backing. It was not unfair at all for Song Mohuan to lose to him.


    ??If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid Song Mohuan would really lose this time.


    ?Fang Xiaohui took advantage of others'' unpreparedness and punched a bad luck charm.


    The meals prepared by Fang Xiaohui were very sumptuous.


    ?Coupled with the couple¡¯s warm hospitality, everyone really felt at home. After a lively meal, everyone dispersed and went home.


    The next day, Wang Zhihe did not come to work.


    ?Song Mohuan inquired and found out that Dr. Wang was sitting on the bus on his way home yesterday. Unexpectedly, the bus suddenly had an accident. It hit a telephone pole directly on the roadside, and the position where Dr. Wang was sitting was hit by the pole.


    ?The person is completely unconscious.


    I am lying in the ward now.


    ?Several doctors in the same department discussed with each other that such a big thing happened to the people in their department, but it was definitely not appropriate to go and see it, so everyone organized it spontaneously and raised funds to buy some gifts.


    Several people went to the ward to see Dr. Wang.


    Song Mohuan naturally followed.


    When I arrived at the ward, I found that Dr. Wang was already awake, but he looked miserable.


    Looking like he was seriously injured.


    The doctor also said that with Dr. Wang''s condition now, the recovery period will take at least three months. Even after recovery, the leg may still be disabled.


    ?Song Mohuan''s face was still serious, but he was already happy in his heart.


    The only person in the same department who has such qualifications to compete with him is Dr. Wang, and the others are not his opponents at all.


    It is simply a piece of cake falling from the sky.


    ?Still with a sad look on his face, he told Dr. Wang to take good care of his health and not to worry about the work in the department.


    Go home and tell Fang Xiaohui the good news. Fang Xiaohui also reassures her man with a smile on her face. It seems that this is destined by God, you will be promoted.


    ?Song Mohuan started out very proudly and regarded himself as the director who was about to take office in the department.


    ?Colleagues in the same department also acquiesced to this. After all, the biggest competitor, Dr. Wang, was not here. Who else could be there other than Dr. Song? The only two people in their department who had the qualifications.


    For a time, Song Mo and Mo Huan felt like they could control the wind and rain.


    At the same time, Fang Xiaohui was blocked by someone leaving get off work.


    ?Fang Xiaohui felt as if someone was following her when she got off the bus.


    She was also panicking. She was just a weak woman. If something happened to her, her bad luck charm would not be able to help her.


    ?She had already rummaged through these things in her system mall, and couldn''t find anything offensive at all.


    ??If you want to attack others or protect yourself, relying on these things is of no use.


    ?These things are all done slowly and carefully. Even the bad luck charm may have an immediate effect, but other things can be time-sensitive.


    Fang Xiaohui walked quickly towards her home. She still had to walk more than a thousand meters from the station to her home, and there were slopes and a small alley with dim street lights along the more than one thousand meters.


    Normally she goes home early, so she doesn''t care about this, but today she worked overtime late, so it was already dark when she came back, and there were few people on the road.


    ??If anything happens, you won¡¯t even be able to call someone.


    As expected, Fang Xiaohui heard the footsteps behind her, and they were getting faster and faster. It was obvious that the other party was chasing her. Fang Xiaohui just ran away.


    ?She cherished her life very much. She had finally come back again, but she didn''t want to end like this.


    Finally, I am about to live a good life now.


    She didn¡¯t want everything to come to nothing.


    ?She didn''t hear any sound, maybe she was hallucinating, and she didn''t see anyone.


    ?For what seemed like just a second, a big wet hand covered her mouth, and the other hand held her hands and body together, forcing her to pull her into the alley.


    ?Fang Xiaohui resisted instinctively, kicking and trying to cry out for help.


    Hope someone can notice me.


    But his hand tightly covered her mouth.


    ?The wind blew in her face, and the wall beside the alley scratched her feet.


    Feared, she kicked harder.


    This can¡¯t happen!


    What does this person want to do?


    ??? Want to kidnap?


    ?There is nothing about her that is worth kidnapping.


    She freed one hand and clawed his face backwards, only a scarf caught between her fingers.


    He cursed and punched the side of her neck with his fist.


    Her head was slightly dizzy under the severe pain.


    In her confusion, she felt that they were at the bottom of the alley, and he pulled her behind an abandoned house.


    ?He breathed heavily and pushed her face against the wall.


    ?She freed herself with one hand and pushed it against the ground to prevent her face from hitting the wall directly and getting scratched.


    The wall scratched her palms, but she didn''t feel it.


    ?His hand still covered her mouth, her face was pressed into the wall, and his heavy body pressed against her from her back.


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui, Head Nurse Fang, you¡¯ve had a very good life. Now it¡¯s time for us to settle the score.¡±


    A demonic voice made Fang Xiaohui shiver.


    It is Brother Yong.


    ?That policeman was the only one who slipped through the net.


    ¡°Let me go first! If you have anything to say, it¡¯s easy for others to find you like this.¡±


    Knowing that it was Brother Yong, Fang Xiaohui was not that worried.


    ??This man is a wanted criminal, and he will definitely have a difficult life outside. Since he is looking for him, he wants money.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has always been worried that Brother Yong will be discovered by others sooner or later.


    ?Those photos will be exposed sooner or later.


    But let her go find Brother Yong, where can Fang Xiaohui go to find him in the huge crowd?


    ?Now that Brother Yong automatically takes the lead, that¡¯s actually easy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Blackmail

    Chapter 662: Blackmail


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s very simple.¡±


    Brother Yong really let Fang Xiaohui go.


    Fang Xiaohui rubbed her cheek vigorously. Fortunately, there was no scratch. Otherwise, she would not be able to explain to Song Mohuan after she went back.


    Put your clothes in order and turn around.


    ??But he saw Brother Yong who looked embarrassed. The Brother Yong at this time was completely different from the Brother Yong he had met before.


    Even if the police saw it now, they probably wouldn''t be able to recognize him. This was the wanted criminal on the wanted warrant back then.


    ?The man became thin and dark, with a full beard and only a pair of radiant eyes revealing ferocity.


    Seeing Fang Xiaohui, his eyes were full of hatred.


    Even though the business he was doing was not as good as Liuli, no one was in charge of it. Who knew that Fang Xiaohui would be taken over by someone in the end.


    After taking the pot, all his men were gone and all his property was confiscated.


    He was left as a polished commander and became a wanted criminal. He did not dare to show his face and behave openly wherever he went.


    He does want to make a comeback.


    How can it be that easy?


    Outside, he is not familiar with the place. If he needs money or people, he has no one, so he has to rely on himself.


    ? Even if he is the invincible fighter in the world, there is no way he can fight against 100 people.


    ???The strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake, let alone when he reaches someone else''s territory.


    What¡¯s more, he doesn¡¯t have the ability yet.


    ??He was bullied miserably by others outside. He had been thinking about this for a long time. If he continued like this, his own people would be useless, so he might as well come back.


    Even if my subordinates are sentenced, I estimate that one or two of them should be released in the past few years.


    So he planned to come back and open another business.


    ?Of course, he had to have a place to stay before opening, and he also needed money. It wasn¡¯t as soon as he came back that he set his sights on Fang Xiaohui.


    ??Had it not been for this woman, my brothers would not have ended up like this. This woman thought that was the end of it.


    ?That was a dream, I still held her fatal photo in my hand.


    I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t obey me.


    ??He has been following Fang Xiaohui for several days, and he also found out clearly that this woman has been getting better and better after he left.


    ?Look at the fact that she has now become a head nurse in a cancer hospital, and look at her elegant appearance, which proves that this woman is rich.


    ?This outfit costs dozens of dollars.


    Such a woman with status and money is naturally more worried about losing face.


    So those photos become even more precious.


    ¡°Brother Yong, I didn¡¯t expect you to have the courage to come back. Don¡¯t you know the police are looking for you everywhere?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui said calmly.


    ?While pretending to tidy up his clothes, he threw out a bad luck charm.


    ??This Brother Yong naturally cannot stay.


    "Of course I know that the police are looking for me everywhere. Didn''t we all say that the most dangerous place is the safest place, and it has been so many years. Even if the police are looking for me, the news has passed. We should also settle old scores. !¡±


    Brother Yong pinched Fang Xiaohui''s cheek and kissed her hard.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s expression changed and she slapped Brother Yong hard.


    "what are you doing?"


    Brother Yong showed a shameless smile and rubbed his face with his hands.


    ¡°What should I do? Of course, it¡¯s to get what I deserve. Because of you and my brothers, we went to jail, because you and I have suffered outside for so many years. Shouldn¡¯t we get it back with interest now?¡±


    Don¡¯t forget it. I still have your photo in my hand if I die or if I get caught by the police. You can imagine that these photos will be sent to the newspaper immediately. By then, you, the head nurse of the cancer hospital, will know what will happen to you. "


    Brother Yong didn''t care at all about Fang Xiaohui''s disgusted look.


    "If your man knew that you were such a vicious and shameless woman underneath your dignified, gentle and virtuous expression, he would continue to live with you. Don''t forget what those photos looked like. The photo is of a man and I can¡¯t bear to see it.¡±


    Brother Yong¡¯s mouth was filled with endless aftertaste, which proved that he often took out those photos to look at them.


    Fang Xiaohui held back her nausea and said, "Tell me, how much do you want to give me back those photos?"


    "It''s very simple. I want 50,000 yuan, and that''s it for us. I''ll return everything to you. From now on, you will walk on your Yangguan Road, and I will walk on my single-plank bridge. I will never know each other again. You, Fang Xiaohui, certainly don¡¯t know me, a scumbag from the bottom of society, Brother Yong!¡±


    Brother Yong¡¯s words shocked Fang Xiaohui, 50,000 yuan!


    This is the year 1981.


    ? Even if I have extraordinary ability, I can''t come up with 50,000 yuan at once. The jewelry in my mother-in-law''s hand has already been empty.


    ? Even if she wanted to exchange those things for 50,000 yuan, it would be a dream.


    ¡°You are a lion with a big mouth.¡±


    "Isn''t the lion talking loudly? You know in your heart that those photos are not worth 50,000 yuan? I will give you three days. If you don''t prepare 50,000 yuan for me, what will happen then? You It should be clear.


    You are fine porcelain, I am just a broken tile. In a fight to the death, who will suffer in the end? "


    Brother Yong is not afraid at all. Now that he has come to this point, of course he has nothing to fear.


    ??He''s a gangster and he''s back, so what''s there to worry about?


    Fang Xiaohui sneered, "Okay, three days is all. Where should I see you in three days?"


    She was ready to throw another unlucky talisman and let Brother Yong lose his life immediately.


    I don¡¯t believe that Brother Yong can survive until three days later.


    As for the negatives of those photos, this is a problem. I don¡¯t know if I can get these things out of Brother Yong¡¯s mouth.


    "Don''t have any wrong ideas. Even if you find someone to kill me, it will be useless. I have already handed over those photos to a good person. Once I die or I am caught, these photos will be all over the streets. All appear.


    ??If you want those photos of yourself to be seen by everyone, feel free to use any means against me, I am not afraid of death. Is it possible that someone who has died once is still afraid? "


    Brother Yong touched the scar on the back of his hand. When he went out and was almost hacked to death by someone, he thought that he would definitely come back to take revenge.


    ?Fang Xiaohui paused, but after all, she was still reluctant to throw out the second bad luck charm.


    She regretted throwing away the unlucky talisman earlier. She only knew that these talismans could be used after being exchanged, but she did not have the ability to take them back.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out out out out out?


    ?But if I don¡¯t get rid of this Brother Yong, I will eventually be blackmailed by this person for the rest of my life.


    Besides, there is nowhere to get 50,000 yuan.


    Brother Yong disappeared a long time ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Calculate

    Chapter 663: Calculation


    At this point, what other options does she have?


    Let¡¯s see if Brother Yong can survive until three days later.


    ??If he can survive until three days later, he can only think of other ways.


    Fang Xiaohui thought of Jiang Xin.


    ?Don''t think she doesn''t know, she has already inquired about Jiang Xin''s business, and it is doing very well now, with an income of five to six thousand a month.


    Even when business is good, the number is tens of thousands, and now we have hired six workers.


    ?As for my cheap uncle Fan Jianguo, it is said that his business is also booming, with an income of more than 100,000 yuan a year.


    If it really doesn''t work, she can only start from this aspect.


    ?Fang Xiaohui decided to go see Jiang Xin.


    ?Last time she placed a talisman on Jiang Xin, she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now.


    I hope Jiang Xin hasn¡¯t collapsed yet, or at least I won¡¯t wait until I have used it up if it does.


    ?She hurriedly took the bus to go to the center of the river to have a look.


    ?Jiang Xin has been having a lot of happy events recently.


    right!


    The deep sadness that used to look like a frown between my brows has now been replaced by affectionate happiness.


    As soon as they saw this, many people understood that Jiang Xin was probably in love.


    It is indeed about falling in love.


    After seeing this, many people should doubt their life.


    When did Fang Xiaohui start showing great kindness?


    snort!


    Fang Xiaohui really didn¡¯t get a bad luck charm for Jiang Xin. She felt that the bad luck charm was not enough to relieve her hatred, so she used a scumbag peach blossom charm for Jiang Xin.


    right!


    Literally, she could also feel that this talisman was full of malice. For a woman, she had already met an unkind person in her first marriage. If she was still deceived by men one after another, she would know it. What''s the point of living like this?


    After being struck again and again, I am afraid that there is only one dead end left in Jiang Xin.


    She just wants the Jiang family to live in peace, and she wants Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi to feel pain. Her biological daughters are not all good to her. Well, let their most beloved daughters feel that kind of pain. It hurts your heart.


    Since they have never regarded themselves as members of this family, don''t blame her for being cruel to them.


    ??Jiang Xin now met a tall, handsome man with an extraordinary background.


    ??Li Zhibin is the director of a clothing factory. Once, his sister was making clothes here. After returning home, he discovered that he did not expect such a talent to exist in this small place.


    ? ? Came here specifically to chat, hoping to invite Jiang Xin to work as a designer in a clothing factory.


    After being rejected by Jiang Xin, the two of them became familiar with each other after going back and forth.


    ?Jiang Xin had never considered remarrying at all. In her heart, Qin Dazhi was such an honest, loyal and reliable man that he would change, let alone other people.


    Of course the more important reason is that Jiang Xin feels inferior.


    She used to be a female worker in a textile factory. If she wanted to be educated, she had not even graduated from junior high school.


    ?But Li Zhibin is different. I heard that Li Zhibin is a college student, and after working in the factory for five or six years, he was promoted to section chief, and then from section chief to director.


    ??And this Li Zhibin is two years younger than Jiang Xin.


    The most important thing is to have good looks and talents.


    Such a person is interested in Jiang Xin, but of course Jiang Xin has low self-esteem.


    ??Li Zhibin heard that his previous wife gave birth to a son for him, but he died in childbirth. After his wife died, he never had the intention to find a wife.


    ??They come to find me, a second-married woman with two daughters, under such conditions?


    Even though they were both married for the second time, Jiang Xin still felt that she was not good enough for her. She was a college student, so she was neither an onion nor a garlic.


    It is necessary to be educated but not educated, but it is important to look good. Li Zhibin is much more impressive than her.


    Since you are ashamed of yourself, you will naturally avoid it.


    ?But there is no way, the martyr girl is afraid of pestering the man.


    ?Li Zhibin is handsome and well-spoken. He really impressed Jiang Xin with his sweet words.


    ?In particular, Li Zhibin repeatedly assured Jiang Xin that he would treat the two daughters she brought up as his own and take care of them just like his own daughters.


    ??Furthermore, Li Zhibin also swore to him that he neither smoked nor drank. Of course, he didn''t have any bad habits, and he definitely didn''t gamble or hit anyone.


    ?Li Zhibing is running hard here.


    After going back and forth, Jiang Xin was indeed tempted.


    ?Li Zhibin made an appointment with Jiang Xin today.


    The overall meaning is that the two people have been together for such a period of time. Li Zhibin feels that both of them are not too young. They should not waste time on this romance. It is better to get married as soon as possible and form a harmonious big family to give the children a complete home. .


    ??Hope Jiang Xin can go back with him to meet her parents. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Zhibing also wants to meet Jiang Xin''s parents.


    Two people are ready to get the certificate.


    After Jiang Xin heard this, of course he agreed.


    A man wants to marry you, start a family, and take care of your two daughters. Of course, she is grateful for this.


    ??Li Zhibin is younger than me and so good-looking, and his work is better than mine, and he is also a cultural person.


    ? No matter which way you look at it, there is no need for Li Zhibin to lie to her.


    When Fang Xiaohui came, it was when Jiang Xin brought Li Zhibin to meet his parents.


    ?Looking at Jiang Xin from a distance with a tall man carrying a gift in his hand, Fang Xiaohui''s eyes flashed. This man was not a good person at first sight.


    ??He is the kind of person who has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. It seems that he really used the peach blossom charm of this scumbag man correctly. This man should not be a good thing.


    ?Jiang Xin is probably going to suffer a big loss soon.


    Fang Xiaohui suddenly had an idea. If Jiang Xin suffered a loss, he would pretend to have met her. It would be best for her to expose all this and settle the injustice.


    No matter what, he can win over Jiang Xin''s heart and ease the relationship with the Jiang family.


    By the time I accompany Jiang Xin through the most emotionally painful stage, I will become the dearest sister in Jiang Xin''s heart. If I make some more requests, I believe Jiang Xin should be able to agree to it.


    ?Of course, the most important thing is that she pretended to go to the tailor shop to make clothes.


    From the mouths of those masters, I have already heard that the business of this shop in Jiangxin is very good.


    ??Every month, he earns five to six thousand yuan, not to mention tens of thousands of dollars when the business is at its best.


    Jiang Xin has been doing this for several years and must have saved at least 100,000 yuan.


    ?Ask her if she can handle it with 50,000 yuan.


    ?Of course Fang Xiaohui would prefer that Brother Yong simply die.


    I hope Brother Yong didn¡¯t notice anything strange and those photos will never be exposed.


    But Fang Xiaohui was really a little frightened, for fear that something would go wrong in this matter, so she secretly prayed that Brother Yong would not die, or not die, just in case those photos were real.


    When the time comes, the streets will be full of photos of yourself, and that¡¯s no joke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Scumbag

    Chapter 664 Scumbag


    ?Li Zhibin was sitting in the living room of the Jiang family with a gentle attitude.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi looked at each other.


    ??The two of them were really caught off guard. They didn''t expect that the second daughter-in-law had just informed them last night that a man was coming to visit and formally introduced her to get married.


    Without saying anything clearly, the prospective son-in-law came to the door today.


    ?The couple prepared a lot of things in a panic, but they didn¡¯t even have time to ask what was going on!


    Looking at the talented young man in front of them, the couple breathed a sigh of relief. The young man looked like an educated cadre.


    ??I just felt a little confused, how could such a person like their family Jiang Xin.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m a bad parent, but I still look down on my daughter.


    They are two very practical old people. They are not ambitious, and they have never thought about currying favor with the powerful.


    From a practical point of view, it is absolutely true that we are well matched.


    ?Families like them can''t just aim high and find those wealthy families. Their daughters know it well.


    ?You want culture, but you have no culture, you want to be promising but not promising, and you are just averagely handsome. What can people see in you?


    Although there are some people who don¡¯t look at the appearance but look at the heart. From the inside, Jiang Xin is indeed a good wife, daughter and mother.


    But no matter how good it is, there must always be something that attracts people!


    The couple did not feel that the man in front of them was a good match for their daughter.


    ?Li Zhibin faced the two old people with a gentle expression and kept answering their questions.


    He felt a little proud. Considering his conditions, no one would think that he was not a qualified prospective son-in-law.


    ??He can agree to marry Jiang Xin under such conditions. I guess the Jiang family should be grateful.


    ?Jiang Laoshi¡¯s brows furrowed even more after hearing the other person¡¯s conditions.


    ?The more I hear this, the more outrageous it becomes. She is younger than my daughter, and she is still a college student. She makes a lot of money and is a cadre.


    There is only one son in the family and he wants a house. Why should he look for his own daughter? This is unreasonable.


    Fan Xiuying asked Lala Jiang to be honest.


    The couple winked at each other.


    ¡°Comrade Li, please sit down first while I go to the kitchen to take a look.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying found an excuse to go out, and Jiang Laoshi followed suit.


    ?Li Zhibin was left hanging there alone.


    Li Zhibin breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two people walking out.


    ?It seems that he has passed the test. As long as he continues to act affectionate and loyal, the old couple will probably agree soon.


    When the time comes to marry Jiang Xin and go back, Jiang Xin¡¯s shop will still belong to their family.


    ??The money in Jiang Xin''s hand has not yet been in her own hands.


    ?From now on, I can earn money by working as a cow or horse for their family without complaining.


    Isn¡¯t it beautiful?


    Li Zhibin has already inquired about Jiang Xin''s ex-husband. He was a **** who was neither capable nor promising, and ended up gambling and beating people.


    I believe that Jiang Xin can live with her husband for so many years like this, not to mention that the best he can do is coax her.


    ?With his qualities, he will definitely not hit anyone, and he doesn¡¯t have any bad habits.


    ??At most, it''s just a little bit of lip service. Women like this lack love the most. As long as he shows affection to her and holds the person in his hand, he won''t believe that Jiang Xin treats her with all his heart.


    ?At that time, money and house were not my own.


    Only he knows the situation of their family.


    Typical gold and jade, the outside is ruined and the inside is stained.


    ??The old man had already owed a lot of debt since his surgery. The family had borrowed everything they could, and now they still owe more than 10,000 yuan that they have not repaid.


    ?The younger brother is still in school, and the two younger sisters are planning to get married, but now they can¡¯t even come up with a dowry.


    My mother continued to support her natal family.


    I can¡¯t even afford to raise my own son.


    ??Marrying Jiang Xin will naturally solve all the troubles.


    ??Li Zhibin certainly didn''t have such thoughts when he first met Jiang Xin.


    But when he knew that Jiang Xin''s monthly income would be so high, he suddenly became interested.


    ?Of course, the biggest reason is that he knows that Jiang Xin is divorced and lives alone with her two daughters, which suits him very well.


    ??Although Jiang Xin is indeed not very good-looking, she is not the gentle and gentle woman like the women from Jiangnan in my mind.


    ??She is not a well-educated and sensible woman who can play the harp in harmony and has similar tastes in his mind, but this does not prevent him from falling in love with Jiang Xin, who makes Jiang Xin rich.


    This money costs people¡¯s lives.


    He is short of money, very short of money.


    One of the most important reasons is that he is the workshop director in the factory.


    ??The matter of secretly taking the goods in the workshop and selling them was not discovered at all at first, but now the new director of the factory has assigned an accountant, and they have begun to audit the accounts. This frightened him, after all, the account looked fine.


    In fact, the goods in the warehouse on the books have been secretly sold by a few of them. If they want to make up for it now, it will cost a lot of money, 10,000 yuan.


    He doesn¡¯t have the ability to show it off.


    The little salary my men earn has already subsidized the family.


    ?These years, the house has been like a bottomless pit, no matter how much money is put into it, there is no sound.


    Of course, the money was definitely not spent all at once, but over the years, it actually accumulated into so much money.


    ?Li Zhibin didn¡¯t think of it himself.


    This is why he is anxious to get married to Jiang Xin now. As long as they are married, they will be one and the same.


    ?Then Jiang Xin''s money is his money. If he encounters such a big problem, there is absolutely no way Jiang Xin will not help him.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi came to the kitchen.


    "Second brother, tell me honestly, what''s going on with Li Zhibin? He has such good conditions, why didn''t he find anyone else, but you? Why do I always feel uneasy in my heart, as if something is going to happen? thing."


    ?Fan Xiuying just felt that something was not right about Li Zhibin just now.


    But his condition is so good, if you say something is wrong with him, you can''t explain why.


    Because of this, Fan Xiuying felt even more uneasy. What happened to Qin Dazhuang had already happened to her daughter.


    An honest man like Qin Dazhuang could actually change his temperament after a few years, let alone the Li Zhibin in front of him.


    ?Li Zhibin¡¯s conditions are very good.


    Once he starts to dislike his daughter in the future, there will be no room for explanation.


    It can be said that the first divorce was caused by Qin Dazhuang, and the neighbors can understand it. After all, no one can survive with a gambling husband.


    ??But if you get divorced for the second time, I¡¯m afraid the gossip coming from the neighbors is like a knife. Once or twice, you can¡¯t always say it¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault.


    How will Jiang Xin live with her children then?


    ?That gossip can get people buried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： eavesdrop

    Chapter 665 Eavesdropping


    Jiang Xin Wan''er.


    "Mom, Li Zhibin is a nice person. I also asked him, why would he like me if he has such good conditions? He told me that he has a son, and he was afraid that finding a stepmother would not be good for his son, so he never dared remarry.


    After meeting me, he felt that I was kind-hearted and a good person, and I would definitely not treat his son like other women. He has no other request, he just hopes that I can treat his son as my own son.


    Moreover, his younger brothers and sisters are not married yet and need to be raised by him. On this point, he also made it very clear to me. Even though he earns a high salary, he still has to support his family. If he finds an ordinary woman, they may not be able to support him. let.


    Because of this matter, the couple fought and quarreled after they got married. He was afraid of this trouble. Doesn¡¯t this mean that if I work alone and make more money, I definitely won¡¯t care about this.


    Let me explain it to you in advance because you are afraid that I will find fault with this matter in the future. I thought it right. I am not short of the money myself. If he earns money, it will be no problem even if it is fully subsidized to his family.


    ??Anyway, the couple doesn''t care about this small amount of money. "


    ?Jiang Xin is actually a simple person, the kind of person who lives wholeheartedly with everyone. She used to follow Qin Dazhuang, and she never cared about how cunning, weird and mean Qin Dazhuang''s old lady was.


    She has never cared about how stupid and filial her husband is and how unable to stand up.


    ?The same thing happens now. When I find this Li Zhibin, I feel that although I am not married yet, once I get married, this kind of thing can be completely avoided.


    ??As long as Li Zhibin is sincere to himself and his children, then it doesn''t matter if Jiang Xin spends some money. Anyway, he earns a lot of money. How much can he spend on his family?


    ?Jiang Xin still retains the simple nature of women of that era.


    Take your husband as your heaven.


    Fan Xiuying shook her head, "If this is really the case in his family, I would suggest that you not get married."


    Being a mother, of course you have to think a lot about it. Getting married is not just about two people living together, especially when the mother-in-law¡¯s family situation is so bad.


    ?Who knows what the situation of mother-in-law and father-in-law is?


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether he is a good person or not. Even if he is a good person, he has so many younger brothers and sisters who need them to support him.


    That¡¯s no small matter.


    I have seen the boss supporting his younger brothers and sisters before in the village. The boss and his wife worked hard to raise the younger brothers and sisters. When their children got married, none of them could provide money. The family was poor. jingle.


    ?Ask your younger brothers and sisters for help, but the younger brothers and sisters will say that it is your own pleasure. What they eat does not belong to the elder brother, but to their parents.


    Even if the eldest brother subsidizes, he still subsidizes his parents.


    They have seen this kind of white-eyed wolf thing a lot. After all, at their combined age, the two of them eat more salt than Jiang Xin eats rice.


    Of course I don¡¯t think this is a small thing.


    ?No wonder Li Zhibin is willing to find his own daughter. You can tell with your buttocks that Jiang Xin now earns so much money a month. Marrying Jiang Xin is like marrying a God of Wealth.


    No need to think about anything to worry about.


    ?It is precisely because of this that Fan Xiuying looks down on Li Zhibin even more. Isn''t this a sign of evil intentions?


    ?Jiang Xin was stunned and felt a little unhappy.


    "Mom, don''t be like this. Li Zhibin is a good man. He doesn''t gamble or whoring, and he rarely smokes or drinks. Where can you find someone like him?"


    ? It is not easy to meet a man who treats me sincerely. He is educated, handsome, and has no bad habits. After being together for so long, I naturally know that Li Zhibin doesn''t even smell of cigarette smoke.


    Prove that you will never smoke.


    A person who can sincerely take care of his younger brothers and sisters at home will never be a bad person.


    ??Moreover, Li Zhibin is a very independent person. Compared with Qin Dazhi, he is not as foolish and filial as Qin Dazhi.


    ?Jiang Xin feels that it is a great blessing to find someone like Li Zhibin in her situation.


    It¡¯s pointless to worry about it so much. Anyway, they will live together as a couple from now on.


    Don¡¯t you want to do your own business?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be the same to make money when doing business, and the money earned should be spent on the family?


    Whoever spends more or less is not doing it all for the family.


    ?Jiang Laoshi sighed.


    It can be seen from Jiang Xin''s attitude that this girl has fallen in love with him.


    "If you really care about this Li Zhibin, that''s fine, but don''t rush to get married now. Wait for the first six months and a year, people still need to take a closer look. Have you forgotten about Qin Dazhuang? Qin Dazhuang couldn''t tell when you were married for five or six years. He is such a person.


    ?It was only later that his true colors were revealed. What''s more, how do you know this Li Zhibin won''t be another Qin Dazhuang? It won''t hurt you to take a closer look, and it will also protect the two children, if by any chance Li Zhibin reveals his true colors.


    ?Think about it, how hurt the children must be! "


    Jiang Xin heard the same thing.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry, I will listen to you. Wait and see, don''t rush to get married. You are right, if I meet Qin Dazhuang again, my life will be completely ruined. It''s better to wait and see. ¡±


    ?Jiang Xin made up his mind.


    ??Li Zhibin suddenly retracted. He originally wanted to show off in the kitchen, so he rolled up his sleeves and came to the kitchen door.


    But behind the curtain, I heard the words of a family of three.


    ? Feeling that someone in the kitchen was about to come out, he hurriedly ducked and quietly returned to the living room to sit down.


    ?While breathing heavily, I couldn''t help but secretly hate these two people.


    ?The father-in-law and mother-in-law are so useless, and they are just waiting for Jiang Xin to come over and save her.


    ??If Jiang Xin didn''t marry her quickly, why would she ask Jiang Xin for money?


    He actually allowed himself to be delayed for a year and a half. After another year and a half, he was sent directly to prison.


    ?Li Zhibin almost broke his back molar.


    It seems that Jiang Xin still respects these parents so much that she listens to them whenever they say it.


    This is a bit of a big deal.


    Li Zhibin remained so gentle and generous in the following time.


    ??We had a meal with the Jiang family, chatting and laughing, and even drank two glasses of wine with Jiang Laoshi.


    No one could see any displeasure on his face.


    After finishing the meal, he stood up and left.


    ?Jiang Xin naturally had to give Li Zhibin a gift.


    ?Li Zhibin seemed a little drunk and could not walk steadily.


    ?Jiang Xin was a little worried. What if something happened to Li Zhibin along the way?


    I had no choice but to take the bus back with Li Zhibin and send Li Zhibin back to his dormitory.


    Li Zhibin is now living in a single dormitory because of his divorce.


    ?But fortunately, his single dormitory is also a suite of two rooms.


    Fang Xiaohui has followed.


    She followed him for a long time and waited outside, just thinking about how to expose Li Zhibin''s conspiracy. She had a rest today and originally thought of going back just now.


    ?But I feel that if I don¡¯t expose it today, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to expose it later. I am always at work, so how can I have the time to follow them?


    It is better to strike while the iron is hot and simply reveal this matter today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： save people

    Chapter 666: Rescue


    ?Jiang Xin supported Li Zhibin and finally opened the door of the single dormitory and helped him into the house.


    She helped Li Zhibin sit on the sofa, and then she closed the door.


    Pour a cup of warm water from the thermos.


    "Zhibin, drink some water first. I''ll twist a wet towel for you and wipe your face. Then you can go to bed and rest. Why did you drink so much today? I saw that you didn''t drink much. It only adds up to After two drinks, why are you so drunk?"


    ?Jiang Xin fed him water.


    ??Li Zhibin giggled and leaned in front of Jiang Xin, holding Jiang Xin tightly with one arm.


    "Jiang Xin, I can''t drink well. I never drink. I didn''t lie to you...Jiang Xin, I don''t know how to...drink. I love you so much. Do you know that I love you too much?"


    Smelly of alcohol.


    ?Jiang Xin realized that the distance between Li Zhibin and her was a little too close, and the two of them were almost hugging each other.


    ?Although the two have been in love, they have never crossed any boundaries.


    ?Li Zhibin has always been polite, and Jiang Xin doesn''t want others to look down on her.


    Strictly abide by the rules, for fear of being looked down upon by others.


    The two of them have never gone too far, even holding hands is just a simple pull of two fingers.


    Besides, even if you are in love in this era, you cannot hold hands or put your arms around your waist when walking on the street. Most two people who are in love still have a sense of distance.


    Otherwise, if someone sees it, they will make irresponsible remarks.


    ?Li Zhibin was drunk today. He was obviously so drunk that he lost his mind, otherwise he would not have been able to do such a thing.


    ?Jiang Xin hurriedly pushed Li Zhibin away.


    "You''re drunk! Come on, I''ll help you go to bed and you go and rest. I''m leaving, I have something else to do."


    ??Seeing Li Zhibin become so drunk, Jiang Xin couldn''t just throw him away.


    Thinking about helping the person to the bed, letting him have a good rest, and then he can leave.


    ?Li Zhibin hooked his arm on Jiang Xin''s shoulder and said those sweet words drunkenly.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, you are my sweetheart, you are my treasure, Jiang Xin, I am lucky to marry you.¡±


    How could Jiang Xin withstand Li Zhibin''s offensive? For her, although she and Qin Dazhuang were in love, neither of them were the kind of people who were good at expressing themselves.


    Even if you like the other person in your heart, the most you can do is say things like "you are so nice, you are so beautiful", etc. There is no such thing as saying something that makes people feel numb all over.


    ?Jiang Xin felt that Li Zhibin looked like a different person when he was drunk, even though women liked to hear such sweet talk.


    ??But Jiang Xin is a serious woman, and even though she liked these words, she liked them.


    But I still felt a little nauseous. I felt like I had goosebumps all over my body. I felt a little very uncomfortable.


    ?Hurryingly trying to help Li Zhibin over to deliver the errand.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t notice it at all. Li Zhibin put a hand on her shoulder, with a calculating look in his eyes.


    ??Li Zhibin looked at the big bed close at hand, pretended to be unstable, and fell down, pressing Jiang Xin on the bed with him.


    The whole person joined in enthusiastically.


    ¡°Heart, heart, I love you. I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    A pair of big hands are the upper and lower hands.


    ?Jiang Xin was tightly restrained by the man''s size and strength. Jiang Xin was so anxious that her face turned red.


    ?The two of them are not married yet. If what happens now and someone finds out, then I will be shameless.


    ?Jiang Xin pushed Li Zhibin hard.


    ¡°Li Zhibin, please wake up and stop messing around. We are not married yet.¡±


    ??Li Zhibin was just sitting in the Jiang family''s living room thinking about this matter. He must strike while the iron is hot and cook the raw rice into cooked rice. If this is the case, Jiang Xin will have to marry even if he doesn''t marry.


    Otherwise, all the gossip would be enough for Jiang Xin, and only in this way could Jiang Xin be forced to marry him quickly.


    At that time, there will be no more than a year and a half.


    That''s why he deliberately drank two glasses of wine. In fact, Li Zhibin has a good drinking capacity, how could he be so drunk.


    It¡¯s just that he has always been good at acting. He is the kind of person who tends to blush easily after drinking alcohol. In fact, he has a good drinking capacity.


    ?At this moment, taking the opportunity to ask Jiang Xin to send him home, wasn''t he just trying to keep the person behind?


    Anyway, if a man is strong, a woman cannot compare in terms of strength.


    ?Jiang Xin felt that Li Zhibin was getting more and more excited and taking off his clothes.


    ?This time Jiang Xin was completely anxious.


    ?The two of them are not married yet. What would happen if he and Li Zhibin got together like this?


    ?Her parents taught her that as a person, especially a woman, she must behave herself well and never dirty herself lightly. Although she was married for the second time, she had never done such a thing, casually getting together with a man.


    She is not a casual woman.


    Even if she and Qin Dazhuang liked each other at that time, the two of them could only hold hands.


    Only after two people get married, they officially become husband and wife and have an intimate relationship.


    ?Jiang Xin can''t be anxious now.


    The struggle was limited at first, but as Li Zhibin''s movements became more and more excessive, Jiang Xin began to punch and kick him.


    Unfortunately, in terms of advantages, she had already been cured by Li Zhibin.


    If a man is really strong in terms of physical strength and body shape, Jiang Xin is no match.


    What¡¯s more, Li Zhibin had a premeditated plan.


    ¡°Li Zhibin, let me go, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Li Zhibin! You bastard. Don¡¯t let me hate you.¡±


    Jiang Xin burst into tears.


    ¡°Li Zhibin, I beg you, let me go. We can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin wanted to die, and Li Zhibin felt like he was going crazy. Because of Jiang Xin''s hard struggle, Li Zhibin''s eyes were glowing red and his face was red.


    Slap Jiang Xin on the face.


    Jiang Xin was so beaten that his entire body was covered with tears, and he lay there almost motionless.


    "Shameless, Jiang Xin, you are mine today, so you better marry me."


    ?Li Zhibin had a ferocious face and tore Jiang Xin''s clothes.


    At the critical moment.


    The door was knocked open.


    ?Fang Xiaohui raised the broom in her hand and hit Li Zhibin **** the head.


    ¡°You **** beast, you actually want to bully a decent woman. If you dare to bully my sister, I think you are looking for death.¡±


    ?One blow after another, the blows were so severe that Li Zhibin was completely stunned and rolled off Jiang Xin''s body.


    Because he was unprepared, these brooms hit Li Zhibin directly on the head, and his face was scratched several times.


    The whole person is a little confused.


    Fang Xiaohui pulled Jiang Xin up and said, "Let me tell you, you are a scumbag, never want to marry my sister. If you dare to come to our house again, be careful I will spank you and make you pee. Come on, second sister, let''s go home."


    Took Jiang Xin and left.


    She came to save people, not to destroy Jiang Xin.


    ?It is time to go to work now, and there is no one in the dormitory.


    Even if they make a loud noise here, no one will probably hear it. If they bump into someone who is getting off work later and are beaten up by Li Zhibin, Jiang Xin''s reputation will be ruined.


    She doesn¡¯t want Jiang Xin to marry this bastard. Of course, it¡¯s not for Jiang Xin¡¯s good.


    ??I feel that this **** is also after Jiang Xin''s money, and he is just trying to protect his own money.


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s money belongs to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： awkward meeting

    Chapter 667 Awkward Meeting


    ?Jiang Xin clutched her collar tightly, tears streaming down her face.


    ?That was completely frightening.


    Fang Xiaohui comforted her, "Let''s go home."


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ?Jiang Xin glanced at Fang Xiaohui, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to find an acquaintance and ask him to do something, but I just saw you two going upstairs. I saw that man was drunk, but he looked at you with evil intentions, a bit I was worried, so I followed you upstairs.


    Who would have known that later I would hear your voice calling for help from inside. Why are you so careless and go home with a man casually? Don''t worry too much. Thank you for meeting me this time. If you hadn''t met me, have you ever thought about the consequences of this? "


    Fang Xiaohui''s attitude has not become more friendly. Of course she knows that her attitude towards the Jiang family has always been like this.


    ??If her attitude suddenly became very soft, I''m afraid that would not be Fang Xiaohui''s character.


    ?With the wrong personality, it is easy to arouse suspicion from others.


    ?Jiang Xin smiled bitterly, "Thank you for today. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my life would be over."


    ?Jiang Xin turned around and left after saying this.


    ?She doesn¡¯t want others to see her ugly appearance, no matter who it is, even Fang Xiaohui, she doesn¡¯t want others to see it.


    ?Fang Xiaohui wanted to send Jiang Xin back, but Jiang Xin refused.


    "No, you should go back quickly. I will handle my affairs by myself, so you don''t have to worry about it. Thank you for today''s affairs. I will come to thank you another day. But I really don''t have the heart to greet you today."


    ?Jiang Xiao tiredly rejected Fang Xiaohui''s kindness.


    Fang Xiaohui watched Jiang Xin leave distractedly, "Then be careful on the road. If anything happens, you can come to me. After all, I am your biological sister. I will not tell anyone what happened today. If Li Zhibin dares to come to find you, Trouble. You can tell me, I am your best witness."


    Of course, Fang Xiaohui knew that she couldn''t push Jiang Xin too hard. It was impossible for her to make Jiang Xin open up and trust her in just one day.


    At any rate, the work has been done, and we will have to work slowly and carefully later.


    Fang Xiaohui went back satisfied.


    I just don¡¯t know if Brother Yong is dead now.


    ?Jiang Xin returned home with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    ?She deliberately avoided people and received that slap on her face, which made her whole face swollen.


    She bought a silk scarf on the way and covered her face so that others could not see it.


    Otherwise, the neighbors will see this gossip and it will be inevitable.


    She had already rented a house next to her tailor shop before going to her parents'' place, so she returned home quietly.


    When I returned home, I saw that the two children in the yard had returned.


    The two children had a rest today. Qin Dazhuang picked them up early in the morning and took them to his place to play.


    I didn¡¯t expect to have sent the child back. It¡¯s early today.


    ?Two children were playing a game and saw their mother coming in wearing a scarf. Who is wearing a scarf on this hot day?


    He asked Jiang Xin a little strangely.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡±


    The two children are very attentive.


    Jiang Xin shook his head uncomfortably, "You two go to grandma and grandpa''s place to play. We will eat there tonight and sleep at grandma and grandpa''s house tonight. If grandma and grandpa ask, just say that mom has a headache today. I Drink some cold medicine and just lie down for a while."


    ??Jiang Xin definitely didn¡¯t want her two daughters to see her like this.


    She mustered up the energy to give instructions to her two daughters.


    Zhaodi looked at the courtyard door.


    "mom¡­"


    ¡°Mom, I have a bad headache today, please go there quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin spoke in a stern voice. This was the first time she had spoken harshly to her daughter.


    Zhao Diradi responded in a hurry and obediently.


    "I understand, Mom, you are sick. You can go inside and lie down. We will go to grandma and grandpa right away. Don''t worry. Today, we will listen to grandma and grandpa. We won''t let you worry."


    ?The two children held hands obediently and ran directly to their grandparents'' house after leaving the house.


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s tailor shop is located two alleys away from his parents¡¯ home.


    ?Jiang Xin has never worried about the safety of her children. The people living here are all old neighbors, and everyone will help if anything happens.


    ?Jiang Xin took off the silk scarf on his face, slowly walked to the stool under the eaves of the corridor and sat down, sighing deeply.


    ?Everything that happened today was like a movie in her mind, with scenes flashing by one after another.


    He felt ashamed, hateful and angry.


    The combination of what his parents said today and what Li Zhibin did today definitely confirms what his mother said.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable. Take a look at what this Li Zhibin is.


    ?On the surface, he is a polite and good person, but privately, he is nothing like that.


    ??Moreover, that slap today will definitely wake up Jiang Xin, and he dares to slap himself now.


    What about after marriage?


    She can imagine that once the couple quarrels one day, they will definitely start fighting again.


    Qin Dazhuang is a living example, but he is not worried now.


    The tenderness and tenderness of others, a college student, a long handsome man, this time, the reality really told her.


    What is wishful thinking?


    ?Jiang Xin, you are not worthy.


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s tears fell.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    A voice sounded above Jiang Xin''s head.


    ?Jiang Xin suddenly raised her head because she was unprepared, because it was Qin Dazhuang''s voice.


    ?She stood up suddenly and pointed at Qin Dazhuang angrily.


    ¡°Why are you in our home? You shouldn¡¯t have just returned the child and left. Why are you in our home?¡±


    ?This man is the source of all his pain. If it weren''t for Qin Dazhuang, if it weren''t for him, why would his later days become so miserable?


    ??If it weren''t for Qin Dazhuang''s violent gambling that made him lose confidence in men, how could he be greedy for Li Zhibin''s polite and tender feelings.


    ?The culprit of all this is not Qin Dazhuang.


    ?But now he still has the face to stand in front of him.


    Qin Dazhuang looked at Jiang Xin''s face in surprise, his face gradually darkening.


    "What happened to your face? Who hit you?"


    There is no need to ask why, I just know it was beaten because the five finger prints are still clearly visible on the face.


    ?Jiang Xin suddenly reached out to cover her face and turned away.


    "You don''t have to worry about it! You can find it for me now and get out of here."


    Qin Dazhuang looked at Jiang Xin''s sobbing back, so weak and lonely, and his heart was as sharp as a knife.


    Qin Dazhuang turned around and went out.


    ?Jiang Xin was completely relieved when he heard Qin Dazhuang leaving. He never expected that Qin Dazhuang would see such a miserable side of herself.


    I was beaten by someone else, and now I let my ex-husband see it.


    ??It¡¯s so embarrassing!


    ??Being a woman by yourself is really a failure. The first time I went to Qin Dazhuang, I was already blind.


    The second time I found another Li Zhibin, it was not as good as the first one.


    Just like this, she still wants to find a man. She deserves it. If she had taken good care of her daughter, would something like this happen?


    No, it¡¯s just that she still dreamed of finding a good man. A woman like her was married for the second time with a child.


    You want to be educated but not educated, and you want looks but not looks, yet you still believe that you can find a good man.


    No wonder Li Zhibin lied to her.


    If you don¡¯t lie to her, who did she lie to? Who made her so stupid?


    ??Now the fog that shrouded our eyes has completely dissipated.


    She is not a fool herself. Of course she can imagine that Li Zhibin must be looking for her for his own money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Dont know whats good or bad

    Chapter 668 Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad


    "Here, here are two ice packs. I bought them on the street corner. You apply the towel on your face. The swelling will go away soon, and you can see me tomorrow. Jiang Xin, although I, Qin Dazhuang, am not a human being, I treated you and the child What he did was indeed the work of a beast.


    But whenever you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me and I will definitely help you. That''s what I owe you, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. "


    ??Qin Dazhuang suddenly appeared in the yard again, handing over two ice bags.


    This kind of 235 is the favorite type of ice pack that children here like to eat in summer. It is full of ice cubes.


    ?Jiang Xin took it silently, and Qin Dazhuang turned around and left.


    Jiang Xin locked the courtyard door, entered the house with an ice pack, wrapped it in a towel and applied it to her face.


    ?After a while, I could feel the cool warmth through the towel, and the burning feeling on my face finally subsided.


    ?Jiang was thinking about what Qin Dazhuang had just said.


    She will never trust any man''s words again.


    ¡­


    ??Qin Dazhuang walked out of the alley angrily. He didn''t know what happened. He had heard the two children say recently.


    ??Jiang Xin found a man. It is said that this Uncle Li was very good to the children and Jiang Xin.


    ?The children liked Uncle Li very much, although Qin Dazhuang was a little unhappy.


    No matter what, he still regarded Jiang Xin as his wife, but he knew that he had no right to interfere in this matter.


    And he has figured it out in the past two days.


    ? It is better for the children to have a kind and gentle father to take care of them than for me. He is the director of the workshop, which is much better than me, a street stall selling pancakes and fruit.


    In addition, if he is really good to Jiang Xin, this man might not be a good home for Jiang Xin.


    Since I can''t take care of Jiang Xin myself, should I let Jiang Xin live like this as a woman for the rest of her life?


    ?That¡¯s too bitter.


    ??If you are a real man, you should hope that Jiang Xin can live a good life.


    When he came to pick up the child this morning, he heard the father-in-law and mother-in-law saying something casually in the yard.


    Knowing that this man was coming to visit his future father-in-law and mother-in-law today, he felt very uncomfortable.


    ??I sent the children back so early today just to see if I could happen to see what the man looked like.


    But he didn''t see the man, but he saw the scars on Jiang Xin''s face.


    That slap mark on the face must have been made by a man.


    ?With the character of my father-in-law, it is absolutely impossible to hit a woman. The last time my father-in-law was so disappointed in me, he actually didn''t do this to him.


    Especially for women!


    ??My father-in-law has never laid a finger on my mother-in-law in my whole life. She only bullies my father-in-law. There is no time when my father-in-law dares to touch my mother-in-law. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for my father-in-law to hit Jiang Xin.


    ?Then the man who hit Jiang Xin must be the so-called Uncle Li.


    No matter what the reason is, Jiang Xin dares to attack Jiang Xin even before she is married to the man named Li.


    ??If this really gets married, I don¡¯t know what will happen.


    The anger in Qin Dazhuang''s heart could not be expressed at all. He felt as if his most cherished treasure had been thrown aside as rags by others. No one could understand that feeling.


    ??Qin Dazhuang secretly went to the tailor shop. The people in the tailor shop actually knew that he was Jiang Xin''s ex-husband.


    After all, he has sent two children back, and everyone knows that he is the real father of the two children.


    ?With a little inquiry, he could find out where Li Zhibin lived and which factory he worked in.


    Qin Dazhuang went directly to the clothing factory.


    There is a stall selling wonton buns outside the dormitory of the textile factory.


    Qin Dazhuang couldn''t rush in rashly, so he sat in front of the stall and ordered a bowl of wontons and a basket of steamed buns. While eating, he quietly asked what Li Zhibin was like.


    ?? He felt that many workers would go out to eat at this time, and he would probably get a rough idea by listening to other people''s comments. He wanted to see what Li Zhibin was.


    How dare you hit a woman!


    ?Of course, it would be great if I could take the opportunity to see Li Zhibin. I have identified the person who wants to avenge Jiang Xin.


    ?A man who dares to hit a woman is not a good person, and he himself is not a good person. Of course he knows that.


    Once a man touches a woman, there will never be a last time.


    ?There was no one at the stall at the moment, he was the only one, so he chatted with the stall owner, who was quite happy.


    ?The stall owner is an old man in his sixties. He looks very honest and honest, but he is also very enthusiastic and talkative.


    Qin Dazhuang deliberately led the conversation to several leaders in the factory. Of course he knew and heard that Uncle Li was the workshop director of the factory.


    The owner of the wonton stall pointed at the two men walking over.


    "Look, this is Li Zhibin, the director of the men''s clothing workshop of the garment factory. The other one is his cousin, who introduced him to work in the garment factory. He is quite a capable person. I heard that he is a college student."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Dazhuang turned around and looked over, only to see a man with a scarred face and another young boy walking over. The two of them walked directly to the table and sat down.


    ¡°The boss has two bowls of wontons and two cages of xiaolongbao.¡±


    ?Li Zhibin shouted at the old man.


    ??The old man agreed, and the steamed dumplings were ready-made and served to them hot, but the wontons had to be cooked.


    After serving the steamed dumplings to them, the old man went directly to work behind the stove.


    ??Qin Dazhuang listened and heard the young man say.


    ¡°Brother, why were you beaten like this by a woman?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯m embarrassed if you say it.¡±


    ¡°Who hit you? Could it be that Jiang Xin? But my sister-in-law doesn¡¯t look like such a powerful woman.¡±


    ?At that time, when he heard that Li Zhibin had found a rich woman like Jiang Xin, he felt very jealous. But they also know that if Li Zhibin becomes prosperous, they will also live a good life.


    "How could Jiang Xin beat me like this? She is so soft and can beat me as well as a faceless person. It''s not because of this woman that I went with Jiang Xin to meet my parents with good intentions today because I was planning to marry her.


    Who knew that her parents were actually discussing with her and wanted to delay it for a year and a half? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how our matter could have been delayed for so long. If the leaders of the factory knew about it, would I still be able to continue working? "


    ?Li Zhibin had a look of complaint on his face. He felt that Jiang Xin was the cause of today''s disaster.


    "Yes, she has to wait for another year and a half, so how can she do it? Her parents are not open-minded. Where can they find such a good son-in-law like you? Her daughter is married for the second time, and she has two daughters. How can she find one? A college student like you is like someone who has been burned by your ancestors, yet you dare to be picky and ignorant."


    Qin Dazhuang clenched his fists.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Immoral

    Chapter 669 Immorality


    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t want to see what kind of character her daughter is. She is average-looking and has two daughters. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her daughter can make money and is gentle and obedient, how could I find a woman like her?


    You want culture but not culture, you want good looks but not looks. What can I do if I marry her? No self-knowledge at all. "


    ?Li Zhibin scolded, in his heart Jiang Xin was indeed worthless.


    ¡°Then what should I do? If this woman really doesn¡¯t marry you for a year and a half, our affairs will be exposed.¡±


    "You have to tell me, I know how. Otherwise, I would have gotten this wound on my face because I heard what her parents said today, and I thought it was better to cook the raw rice as soon as possible. But the woman actually resisted .


    The most irritating thing was that a woman appeared out of nowhere and actually rushed in and beat me up with a broom. Look at the scratches on my face. I didn¡¯t even know what to do with others when I left the house. explain. "


    ?Li Zhibin pointed at his face unhappily.


    ¡°What should we do now? Will Jiang Xin regret it after she returns?¡±


    "She dares? If she dares to go back on her word, I will go everywhere to spread the word that she had an affair with me, actually rolled into bed with me, and dares not to marry me. She is a wanton woman. She will not marry me She has to marry me, I don¡¯t believe it, so she can still have the dignity to live. "


    ?Li Zhibin said cruelly.


    Jiang Xin was rescued just now, and he was already thinking about what to do next. Judging from today''s situation, Jiang Xin would most likely break up with him when he went back. He had been planning for so long, and he had already seen it. Got Jiang Xin''s money.


    How could it be possible for Jiang Xin to escape from his grasp now?


    ?That was not a dream.


    "To avoid long nights and many dreams, you''d better marry that woman as soon as possible. If you don''t get the money, everything will be fake."


    "I know, you don''t have to say it. I will take my mother to her shop early tomorrow morning to find her. If she dares to say that she won''t marry me, my mother will make a fuss there. Just let others think that She is a woman who plays with other people''s feelings.


    Let me see if she gets married. "


    ?Li Zhibin is eating Xiao Long Bao.


    Looking proud.


    It seems that Jiang Xin is already in his pocket.


    Qin Dazhuang slapped his palm on the table.


    The dishes on the table jumped a few times.


    ?Li Zhibin and his cousin turned around and looked at Qin Dazhuang in surprise.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Qin Dazhuang roared in an evil voice.


    This is not pretending.


    ?Even though Qin Dazhuang is an honest man, he is tall and strong. He looks a bit evil to others when he looks at him with glares and necks.


    Li Zhibin smiled and said, "I didn''t look at it. I didn''t look at it. Brother, please eat slowly."


    Can''t afford to offend, can afford to hide.


    ?Li Zhibin is a person who deceives good and fears evil.


    "But what if that woman makes such a fuss and doesn''t agree to get married? I''ve heard that this woman is so good at business, so she must have an idea. If she keeps refusing to get married, you can''t steal money. . You still have to be prepared.¡±


    My cousin gave me an idea.


    ??The old man brought them two bowls of wontons, placing one bowl in front of each person, then wiped his hands on his apron and went to the back of the car to continue wrapping his little wontons.


    ?Li Zhibin took a sip of soup and pondered for a moment.


    "Don''t tell me yet. What you''re talking about really does exist. If this family is shameless, I''m afraid they really can''t agree to marry me. Besides, if things really turn out like this, in the future I If you ask her for money.


    I''m afraid this woman won''t agree to it. This method won''t work. It can''t be done like this. The method of breaking up should only be used as a last resort. You are right, otherwise we would have other ideas. "


    ??If you want a woman to give you money willingly, you can only use a gentle policy.


    ??If you use a tough attitude, I''m afraid this woman will not be fooled. You must know that this woman''s ex-husband is a domestic violence maniac.


    ?Having experienced this kind of ability, if this woman can escape, she is a very powerful woman.


    ?Li Zhibin did not dare to use this method casually.


    ?Jiang Xin was pushed into a hurry. Who knew what this woman could do? Besides, her original intention was to ask for money.


    ??If you can''t get money for marrying Jiang Xin in the end, it will be a waste of time.


    "Cousin, if this is not the case, why don''t you become a hero and save the beauty? First, apologize to others, adopt a soft policy, and say that you drank too much that day, and having **** after drinking is normal, and then you can figure her out. The route to get off work every day.


    I asked two friends to rob her on the way, and then you came out and rescued her. This is a natural thing. When a woman is grateful, she might as well give herself to him. "


    ??Qin Dazhuang bit the steamed bun in his mouth, as if biting an enemy.


    ??Li Zhibin shook his head, "Your method won''t work. Anyone with a discerning eye can see through it at a glance. Otherwise, you might as well find two people to fake it and really do it to this woman. Then I will still save this woman.


    But I have also seen her scandalous behavior, and I am willing to marry her home regardless of the past grudges. This is different, it''s like she holds a handle in my hand. Tell me, shouldn''t she be so grateful to me? "


    ?Li Zhibin¡¯s ugly face makes people feel extremely disgusted under the light.


    ?His cousin curled his lips. Every time other people talked about his cousin, they would say that he was knowledgeable, educated, good at work, a talent, or a cadre. Who would have thought about what this was in private?


    ??I can think of such a way to harm people. At most, I just want to be a hero to save the beauty. At least I have the bottom line of being a human being. Now it''s better, this cousin is not a human being!


    ?He did this kind of thing, found someone to cause harm to others, and then he acted as a good person and made people feel grateful to him.


    He has been holding the handle in his hand all his life.


    Damn it, this educated person, this is nothing!


    ??The more educated you are, the darker your mind is. You can even think of such an idea, but you don''t dare to think so.


    "You just have to think about this matter. After all, she will be your wife when you take her home. If you don''t care, of course it doesn''t matter if I find someone else. But you have to give people money, and you know that it is unethical to do such a thing."


    We are not street gangsters. If my friend is asked to do such an immoral thing, they probably won''t agree to it. If you don''t offer a suitable price, I''m afraid they won''t do it either. "


    Anyway, he has been helping this cousin, which is for the power in his hands.


    Everyone just gets what they need.


    ?Li Zhibin gulped down the wontons in the bowl and wiped his mouth.


    ¡°Give your friend 50 yuan, that¡¯s all I have, and your friend is still taking advantage of my wife.¡±


    Took out the money from his pocket and put it in front of his cousin, then got up and left.


    ¡°You gave me the money for the wonton buns.¡±


    ?The cousin picked up the money on the table and stuffed it into his pocket, then cursed fiercely.


    ¡°Who is this person, so stingy to this extent?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： ruthless

    Chapter 670 Ruthless


    ?Li Zhibin went to the basketball court to play basketball with the factory employees, and then went to the factory club to dance for a while.


    After the show ended, he was the last one to come out.


    ??Mainly because I met a girl in the dance hall. She was quite pretty. After talking for a while, she naturally came out late.


    At this moment, I was walking alone on the way back to the dormitory.


    ?Humming a little tune in my mouth, I feel so beautiful!


    ??If this plan is successfully implemented, then all the money in Jiang Xin''s hands will be her own.


    By then he will naturally be popular, and what if Jiang Xin becomes a rag?


    When the time comes that he will have an affair with another woman after getting married, Jiang Xin will not be able to say anything and will not be able to obey her obediently.


    Li Zhibin thought about it. When the time comes and he is rich and handsome, it will not be easy to find beautiful women.


    ??The wife at home still dares not take care of it, there are such good things in the world.


    Suddenly the future feels bright.


    ??Just thinking about how to enjoy the blessings of others in the future, how to live in a drunken dream and die?


    ?As a result, his vision suddenly went dark, and then he was punched and kicked.


    ??Li Zhibin wanted to resist, but unfortunately he couldn''t. He was put in a sack, which was so dark and sloppy. He couldn''t struggle away, and he only felt severe pain all over his body.


    ?The person who beat him was very strong, like someone doing hard work. He was definitely a man.


    ?The fist hitting the body was like hitting someone with a hammer. Li Zhibin tried to resist several times, but he was pushed to the ground and beaten.


    ?He felt that his ribs might have been broken.


    ?There he begged for mercy.


    "Stop it, stop it. Do you want money or something? Can''t I give it to you?"


    ?It''s a pity that the man''s breathing was heard, but he didn''t say a word, but the fists and kicks on his hands were heavier.


    ?Li Zhibin passed out, and when he woke up again, he was already lying in the factory hospital.


    The nurse told him that he was discovered by workers working the morning shift in the factory and sent him to the hospital.


    He was unconscious at the time and was wearing a torn sack.


    After examination, although the marks of being beaten on his body were obvious, especially on his face, which is almost invisible now, fortunately, there were basically no fractures.


    ??Li Zhibin touched his swollen face like a pig''s head, and he still couldn''t figure out who beat him.


    I am quite popular in the factory, so I won¡¯t offend anyone, but who knows!


    It was obvious that the person who hit him was a man, and he worked hard.


    After lying in the hospital for three days, he was finally discharged. He couldn''t stay in the hospital forever.


    The main reason is that he is still anxious, if his work matters are not resolved quickly. He was afraid that one day he would be discovered by an audit.


    Because he was anxious, he went directly to his cousin as soon as he was discharged from the hospital.


    ?His cousin told him that he had already found a good person. He said that as long as he figured out the route, they would directly set up a trap and they would go up. The person he found was a bachelor, so he would treat it as his own.


    ?Jiang Xin stayed at home for two days. After the injury on her face healed, she went to work.


    She has already thought about it.


    ??Li Zhibin seems to be unable to marry him. This man really knows people but not his heart. Li Zhibin looks gentle and elegant, but he still beats women.


    ?I have already experienced something like this once, and I will never be fooled again.


    ?Jiang Xin made up her mind, so she was busy every day, working in the tailor shop, and of course she also got rid of the feeling of self-pity.


    ??When he got off work that day, he saw Li Zhibin waiting for him outside the door on his bicycle.


    Jiang Xin''s heart skipped a beat. She originally thought that since Li Zhibin hadn''t shown up in the past few days, the two of them would have acquiesced in breaking up, and it wouldn''t be so ugly.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Li Zhibin would dare to show up.


    When Jiang Xin saw this person, she pretended that she hadn''t seen him, bypassed Li Zhibin and headed home.


    ?Li Zhibin hurriedly pushed his bicycle and followed Jiang Xin.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, I came here specifically to apologize to you today. I drank too much that day. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I don¡¯t drink at all. Who would have thought that I would end up like that after drinking that day.


    I really love you in my heart. I couldn''t control myself after drinking. Please forgive me. I promise never to do it again. "


    Jiang Xin stopped and said, "Li Zhibin, please stop talking. I don''t blame you for what happened that day. Besides, my sister also beat you that day, so we are settled. But let''s forget about it."


    I think we are not suitable for each other. Don''t come to me again. "


    ?Jiang Xin had long known that if he continued to break up, he would be subject to chaos. Li Zhibin had not noticed it before.


    ?Now I feel that this person is quite thick-skinned. After something like that happened, he still came to me to pester me, saying that I loved myself.


    Li Zhibin''s eyes were full of sadness, "Jiang Xin, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have hit you, but I was drunk at the time. I couldn''t control my emotions. Just forgive me once. I Promise not to drink anymore.


    This kind of thing will never happen if you don¡¯t drink. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I really like you, Zhaodi and Ladi. "


    ?Jiang Xin shook his head, his attitude was very determined.


    From Qin Dazhuang, she knew what a man could and could not forgive.


    ?Every time he forgives Qin Dazhuang, it will only lead to more beatings next time.


    Even though Li Zhibin looks polite now, the slap she received that day is still fresh in her memory.


    The words of a man.


    If she believes it, then she is a fool.


    Even for the sake of her daughters, she would never marry Li Zhibin.


    ??Li Zhibin watched Jiang Xin leave ruthlessly, and couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth. This woman really regarded her as a piece of cake.


    But a second -married woman still pretend to be a virgin woman here.


    ?Let''s wait and see. Originally, he didn''t want to be so desperate, but it seems that Jiang Xin brought it on himself.


    ?Li Zhibin rode his bicycle and left directly.


    He knew Jiang Xin''s commuting time and route very well. When two people fell in love, he came to pick Jiang Xin up many times.


    So after I went back, I planned with my cousin and that person for a long time.


    I couldn''t sleep for half the night when I went back and thought about it, just waiting to get it tomorrow.


    ?Of course, he didn''t even know that someone had been quietly following Jiang Xin.


    ?? Qin Dazhuang¡¯s pancake and fruit stall has basically not been doing business at night these two days.


    For snack sellers like them, business is most prosperous at noon and evening.


    But in order to protect Jiang Xin, he deliberately stayed away from doing business at night.


    ??He closed the stall after doing business at noon. Although his income was reduced, he knew that if he didn''t protect Jiang Xin, something would easily happen to his wife.


    ??He never thought about Jiang Xin remarrying himself, but if Jiang Xin was harmed by this disgusting man, he would really feel sorry for Jiang Xin.


    ?Jiang Xin doesn¡¯t have to remarry herself, but Jiang Xin must be safe and live well.


    Live happily.


    That was his promise to Jiang Xin. He had not fulfilled it before, but now he will definitely fulfill it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： survive

    Chapter 671: Survive


    Jiang Xin waited until all the workers had left, packed up all the clothes in the shop, turned off the machines, and locked the door before going home alone.


    ?She is used to this kind of work and does it every day.


    ?Walking in a dark alley, I feel a little scared.


    ?Originally, Jiang Laoshi was going to pick her up, but she didn''t ask her father to come.


    ?Jiang Laoshi and his mother have to take care of their two children every day. They finally coaxed the child to sleep, and now they have to pick her up and drop her off.


    ?Jiang Laoshi is not young either.


    ?Jiang Xin didn¡¯t want someone as old as herself to bring trouble to her parents.


    She is very fast anyway and can get home in less than two minutes.


    The house she rented was at the end of the alley, which was just a two-step walk, otherwise she would have felt scared alone.


    After walking a few steps, Jiang Xin suddenly noticed another voice.


    ?That was a clear sound of footsteps, and the footsteps were very fast.


    ?Jiang Xin tried her best to speed up, hoping that it was just a passerby.


    ?But the man suddenly came closer, and heat and body odor rushed up to him.


    Jiang Xin felt the disgusting smell of sweat, and she backed away without thinking, but that only made him get closer to her, leaving her with no way out.


    Jiang Xin suddenly saw the man pull out a knife from his waist. Before he could scream, Jiang Xin felt that time seemed to have stopped. The next few seconds were like a frozen scene, stored in Jiang Xin''s memory forever. .


    "Little beauty, be obedient. If you dare to shout, I will stab you right away. You should know what the consequences will be. Don''t worry, as long as you make me comfortable, I will definitely let you go."


    The man''s evil face was approaching. He pushed Jiang Xin to the wall with one hand, and tore Jiang Xin''s clothes with the other.


    It''s a pity that the man obviously underestimated Jiang Xin.


    ?She struggled to keep her balance, and although her chest was filled with panic, she still screamed and jumped towards the man. She would not give up and let herself be insulted.


    ?Her nails scratched several deep scratches on the man''s face, and he took a few steps back.


    ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t anyone tell me that this **** is so mean?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin didn¡¯t understand what that meant.


    But she will never give in.


    ?Jiang Xin could only wave the fragile leather bag in her hand and protect it in front of herself with all her strength.


    It¡¯s a pity that he is no match in terms of strength.


    ?The man quickly approached her again, covered her mouth with one hand, and wanted to rip off her clothes again.


    ??Jiang Xin bit him hard, her teeth digging deeply into his muscles. The blood from her palm seeped into Jiang Xin''s mouth, and the man screamed in pain.


    ¡°Asshole, **** Li Zhibin, why didn¡¯t you say that this woman is a lunatic?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin poked his eyes with her fingers again, her nails sinking deeply into the soft eyeballs.


    ?He roared wildly and let go of Jiang Xin''s hand.


    ?Her heart was beating wildly, trying desperately to escape.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    The man picked up a knife and swung it wildly. Jiang Xin''s arm was scratched.


    A man suddenly appeared suddenly, and then she saw it as if in slow motion.


    A man was knocked to the ground with a punch, then two men were entangled, and then suddenly another man rushed out from the darkness.


    ?The three of them fought together, and eventually, amid Jiang Xin¡¯s hoarse shouts, all the surrounding neighbors ran out.


    Under the light of various flashlights, Jiang Xin saw a man falling to the ground like a stone, his body in severe pain, and his fingers feebly clawing at the gravel.


    ?Jiang Xin rushed towards him, it was Qin Dazhuang.


    Qin Dazhuang lay down on the dirt, trying to fight off the severe pain that spread all over his body, and trying hard to lift his breath.


    ?His lungs were compressing violently, but he couldn''t seem to **** in any air.


    There was no reaction from his body.


    ?There seemed to be a black veil blocking his sight. When he could scream in a low voice, he shouted again and again.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, Jiang Xin, go quickly.¡±


    With the help of neighbors, two men who tried to escape in the chaos were caught and taken directly to the police station. Qin Dazhuang, who was seriously injured, was sent directly to the hospital.


    ?Jiang Xin could always hear people roaring, cursing, and some messy sounds mixed with high-decibel shouts.


    She could only see Qin Dazhuang''s unconscious state.


    Someone opened the door and ran out. Two doctors and nurses pushed the hospital bed. Jiang Xin clung to the railing of the hospital bed and kept up with that speed.


    The crowd blocked Jiang Xin, and she was pushed away by the nurse. "The patient wants to go to the emergency room. You can''t go in. The family members are waiting outside."


    When Fan Xiuying, Jiang Laoshi and the others arrived, they saw her clothes soaked in blood, and Qin Dazhuang was already in emergency mode.


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s clothes were covered in blood, her arms were covered in blood, her thighs, feet, and even her shoes were covered in blood.


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly grabbed Jiang Xin and asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°Doctor! Doctor, come and see her quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin suddenly grabbed Fan Xiuying and said, "Mom, it''s okay. The injured and bleeding person is not me, it''s Qin Dazhuang."


    Fan Xiuying breathed a sigh of relief.


    "what happened?"


    ¡°I met a man on my way home who wanted to...¡± Her voice was trembling.


    ¡°I fought back, and the man had a knife, and then Qin Dazhuang rushed out to protect me, and one of the men stabbed Qin Dazhuang.¡±


    ?Although her arm had been treated, the pain from the wound still reminded her of what she had just experienced.


    ??If it weren''t for Qin Dazhuang, he would have been stabbed like Qin Dazhuang, and there is no need to say what the outcome would have been.


    The doctor now quickly picks up the scalpel and uses all his strength to do so.


    They are racing against time.


    ?As he saw, the blade of the knife went deep into Qin Dazhuang''s left kidney.


    Damn it, only half of it was left.


    There was no way to save his kidneys. In addition, if the removed kidneys could not be taken out and the blood vessels were sutured within the time limit, Qin Dazhuang could not be saved.


    This is a competition, a ruthless and cruel competition.


    ?As long as the doctor makes a wrong step, hesitates a little, drops something, or even shakes his hand, Qin Dazhuang loses and will die.


    They transfused all the plasma they could get into him, while the doctors struggled to prevent the blood that had just been transfused from being lost again at the same rate.


    Gradually, he stopped bleeding and the doctor was able to search for every severed blood vessel. Slowly the doctor''s surgery began to take over.


    I don¡¯t know how much time has passed.


    ?How much time it takes is not important, what is important is that the patient can be successfully saved.


    ?Jiang Xin still did not leave outside the operating room.


    The only family members of Qin Dazhuang are Jiang Xin and the Jiang family.


    Qin Dazhuang''s mother has stopped interacting with him for a long time, and they are the only ones who can show up now.


    ?Time passed minute by minute, and after the red light in the operating room went out, they nervously watched the doctor''s arrival.


    Qin Dazhuang had one of his kidneys removed, but he survived.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Dont feel sorry for yourself

    Chapter 672 Don¡¯t wrong yourself


    Qin Dazhuang was lying on the hospital bed.


    It has been a full week.


    He knew that one of his kidneys had been cut out. With his current condition, he could be discharged from the hospital smoothly after the sutures were removed.


    ??The only thing that made him feel particularly comforted in the past two days was that Jiang Xin would come over to see him every day.


    ?Although I never said a word to him, I washed his face, wiped his body, fed him, and did everything.


    Qin Dazhuang felt heartbroken when he saw Jiang Xin''s expressionless expression.


    ?The two men were arrested by the police.


    ??They would not tell this matter in order to protect Li Zhibin. How could a fifty-yuan plastic love protect Li Zhibin.


    So it was revealed that the biggest mastermind behind the scenes was Li Zhibin.


    ?So this matter immediately caused an uproar.


    ?Li Zhibin was arrested, and at the same time, Li Zhibin¡¯s corruption was also exposed.


    The police also said that according to the crime Li Zhibin committed, it would be a light sentence to imprison him for more than ten years.


    ?Jiang Xin became even more silent.


    After being hit too many times, a person becomes a little numb. She was still shocked when she heard the news at first.


    ??I didn¡¯t expect that the gentle and graceful man in my mind could be so dark and dirty in private, and could even come up with such evil ideas.


    ??If Qin Dazhuang hadn''t appeared at that time, what would have been his fate?


    After being defiled by that man, what about after being saved by this man?


    ??They are willing to marry me even if they don''t dislike me, so why don''t I feel embarrassed not to marry?


    ?His whole life is in the hands of Li Zhibin. He has to give money to him when he asks for it, and he has to serve his in-laws with humiliation.


    He said that he was a cattle in Qin Dazhuang, and he still ran to Li Zhibin to post money to post people.


    ?How can there be such wicked men in the world?


    Jiang Xin now has deep doubts about herself. She is extremely disappointed with her vision. Is she blind, or is she covered in shit?


    It is not allowed to look at a man once, and it is not allowed to look at a man again.


    Facing Qin Dazhuang, she really felt a little complicated.


    After all, the two people have a foundation of affection. They were once a sweet couple, and they once had a romantic relationship.


    But the harm this man brought to her was also a pain that she could not bear for the rest of her life. From the moment this man started violently beating herself up and going out to gamble day and night every day.


    The Qin Dazhuang in her mind has died long ago. She never felt that this man would protect her and her children.


    But after the divorce, Qin Dazhuang became more and more surprising.


    ??Every time Qin Dazhuang comes to pick up his daughters, he greets him with a smile, but he never comes close to him.


    ?The attitude is very clear and not offensive at all.


    It is very good for children. Every time I go out, I either buy clothes, school bags or school supplies for my children.


    Even giving myself the children¡¯s living expenses every month.


    ?Jiang Xin had always guessed that Qin Dazhuang was just faking it, but this time Qin Dazhuang suddenly appeared to protect him, and he was risking his life to protect her. This feeling is really complicated.


    Qin Dazhuang once said that he would protect her all his life and make her live happily.


    At least Qin Dazhuang did it. If Qin Dazhuang hadn''t appeared, he would have fallen into someone else''s trap.


    Qin Dazhuang watched Jiang Xin silently take out the food from the thermos lunch box for himself.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, let¡¯s talk a few words. You sit down.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang also felt uncomfortable with the pattern in front of him.


    ?He is not asking Jiang Xin to repay him by swallowing his anger.


    He knew the hatred in Jiang Xin''s heart.


    ?It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know what kind of things he had done.


    ?Even he himself will not forget those things. He once hurt his children and wife.


    ?Every time he thought about the past, he felt that he was still not a human being?


    He thought it was an incredible thing. With Qin Dazhuang''s character, how could he possibly do such a thing.


    But he clearly remembered that it was his fist that fell on his wife, and it was he who stole the family''s money to gamble.


    Everything was done by him, and he couldn''t even find any excuse to defend himself.


    ?Jiang Xin sat down. She had already thought about this matter. Qin Dazhuang must have saved her just to remarry.


    ??If it weren''t for remarriage, why would Qin Dazhuang have to make such a big sacrifice.


    But it is impossible for her to remarry.


    She no longer has confidence in Qin Dazhuang or herself. She can no longer trust people.


    ?No one can do it!


    Li Zhibin destroyed his confidence in everyone.


    Of course Qin Dazhuang must repay his kindness. Even if Qin Dazhuang wants money, a house, or whatever, he wants her to go back and live with him.


    ?That is absolutely impossible, Qin Dazhuang no longer has any credibility in her heart.


    ¡°Da Zhuang! It¡¯s impossible for me to remarry you.¡±


    ??Jiang Xin is no longer the muddled Jiang Xin she used to be. She has understood in her heart that after going through so many things, she should refuse a man directly and not leave him any hope.


    Otherwise, every man will continue to stalk her.


    Qin Dazhuang smiled.


    ??It was not the furious rage that Jiang Xin expected, but a cheerful and straightforward smile. This was what attracted her to the former Qin Dazhuang.


    "why are you laughing?"


    ?Jiang Xin felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s been three days since I last saw each other. It''s absolutely impossible for Jiang Xin to say such things to me before. But now that you say this, I feel very happy. I''m glad that you have your own opinions and are no longer as submissive as before. Others say You will be soft-hearted and listen to everything.


    I¡¯m also very happy that you have become so self-centered and cherish yourself so much now. I feel really happy that you can say this to me today.


    Even if this is a word of rejection for me. "


    Such Jiang Xin made Qin Dazhuang feel proud.


    Even without him, Qin Dazhuang, Jiang Xin can protect himself.


    This is enough.


    ¡°You...you¡¯re not laughing at me?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin felt relieved, feeling for the first time that Qin Dazhuang was not as hateful as he imagined.


    At least he was able to say this now, which really surprised and surprised her.


    ??And Qin Dazhuang''s admiration for himself is so obvious in his eyes.


    "I''m not. I really admire you. It''s not easy for a woman to reach this point with two children. I am not as good as you as a man. I will make it clear to you today, I save You are because you are the mother of my child, and also because I promised to protect you and make you a happy life woman.


    ?Although I didn¡¯t do it at the beginning, I will try my best to do it in the future. Not to get you to remarry me, but just to get me to do what a man should do. I have done many wrong things in the past, but the damage caused cannot be repaired. But in the future, the only thing I can do is to take good care of my children.


    If you need my help, I will help you. This time I am willing to help you. So don''t have any psychological burden. Don''t think I''m doing this as a favor to you.


    No, I am paying off a debt. This is a debt owed to you, a debt that will never be repaid in your lifetime. There is never any need for false etiquette between the two of us. I, Qin Dazhuang, may not be able to finish what I owe you in this life.


    You will never come again from today on. I''m basically healed, and the doctor said I can be discharged from the hospital in two days at most after the sutures are removed tomorrow. You don''t owe me anything, you don''t have to do this, and you don''t have to wrong yourself so much. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： You are in the first year of junior high school, I still have fifteen years left

    Chapter 673: You are in the first year of junior high school, and I have fifteen years left


    ?Jiang Xin was a little distracted when she walked out of the hospital.


    ?Jiang Xin certainly knew about the changes in her body.


    ??Jiang Xin has become stronger, more decisive, and more resolute than she was before.


    But today''s Qin Dazhuang is also different from the past.


    ?That Qin Dazhuang who made me hate him so much actually left no trace at all.


    ?Human is such a wonderful animal, and the process of growth is actually so complicated.


    ?Jiang Xin suddenly looked at the sky in the distance, and her mood became very calm.


    Perhaps life is beginning to become more interesting now.


    She returned to the tailor shop and saw Fang Xiaohui wandering outside her shop.


    ¡°Xiaohui, why are you here?¡±


    She was very grateful to Fang Xiaohui for saving her last time. In any case, Fang Xiaohui did not refuse to save her, which made her grateful enough.


    Fang Xiaohui''s face turned a little blue.


    ¡°Second sister, something happened to me and I need some money. Can you lend it to me?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin put away her smile. The relationship between Fang Xiaohui and them had nothing to do with money.


    They say talking about money hurts feelings. Could it be that someone as smart as Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t understand what this means?


    "how much money do you need?"


    ??If Fang Xiaohui can compensate her with money, then she would rather use money to resolve the human relationship between them.


    ¡°Second sister, I need 50,000 yuan.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin was surprised in his eyes.


    "Xiaohui, if you need money, I can get you 5,000 yuan, but not much. 50,000 yuan is a lot of money for me. I still have two daughters to raise and parents to take care of. It is impossible to lend you all my money.


    I can give you 5,000 yuan and you don¡¯t need to pay it back. You can only figure out the rest by yourself. "


    When she said this, she felt that she had done her best.


    Fang Xiaohui was anxious.


    "Second sister, I came to you because I was really desperate. Otherwise, I couldn''t do this. I also know that 50,000 yuan is a lot of money. I will definitely pay it back to you in a few months. I''m borrowing it, and I''m not asking you to get it for free. Just help me. After all, I am your sister. If I were not at the end of my rope, I wouldn''t be able to come here."


    Fang Xiaohui never imagined that Brother Yong was really capable and tough.


    ??The bad luck charm he threw at him, although Yong Ge had been stumbling for three days, he was still alive and well.


    You can still come and ask for money after three days.


    ?Of course, Brother Yong has been really unlucky these past three days, quite unlucky.


    After he and Fang Xiaohui separated that day.


    It was already getting late, so of course we had to walk back.


    ??He rented a small bungalow. He was able to rent this house thanks to a fake ID card.


    Otherwise, if this blind person is blinded, others will not be willing to rent the house to him.


    ??He usually wears a pair of sunglasses and claims to the public that he is blind.


    In this way, you can win the sympathy and help of others, which can save you a lot of trouble.


    ?Originally, I thought it would be no problem to walk all the way back, but who would have thought that a bicycle rider would appear on the road and knock him into the corner.


    ??The man was drunk, he cursed and even beat him up.


    ?Looking at the neighbors who were discussing and probing around, he didn''t dare to fight with them.


    ??If a fight really breaks out and the police are called, won¡¯t your identity be exposed?


    He was a blind man and could only pretend to be a blind man who was bullied. After the man beat him up, he left on his bicycle.


    ?His legs were also injured and his head was broken, so he limped back home.


    Finally, he said that he should go home and treat his wounds. When he turned on the light, the light bulb flashed.


    ??In the dark and sloppy room, he had no choice but to touch the darkness, disinfect himself with alcohol, and then lie on the bed like that and sleep.


    He slept until noon the next day, then got up and prepared to go out to eat something.


    ?When I touched my pocket, I lost the money in it.


    It should be that I was hit by a bicycle when I went out yesterday, and I got into a fight with that person, and the money in my pocket was gone.


    ?That¡¯s really not a penny in your pocket.


    Brother Yong returned home hungry.


    As soon as I entered the house, a head of pigeon droppings fell on my head.


    He was so angry that he cursed and cursed.


    I have never seen such unlucky days in the past two days.


    But it¡¯s not possible without eating.


    ?? He rummaged through the whole house but couldn''t find a dime. In the end, Brother Yong had no choice but to consider that he would be able to get the money after tomorrow, even if he couldn''t get the 50,000 yuan at once. At least Fang Xiaohui had to spend some money for herself.


    Finally, take out your watch and tape recorder, both of which are good things.


    Even though the radio and watch were old, he never let go of them while carrying them, just in case.


    This is your last resort.


    Go out and find a buying station and think of ways to exchange these things for money. You can''t go hungry for two days.


    ?Don''t think that he has no brains, he has already thought about it. He said three days is just to force Fang Xiaohui to think of something quickly.


    ??He has also considered using Fang Xiaohui''s net worth, and now he can raise 50,000 yuan in three days. That is no joke.


    He can''t push this woman into a hurry.


    But in three days, Fang Xiaohui could collect a few thousand yuan for herself, which was not bad.


    ?In this way, I can win over the few brothers I have come out with.


    ?Things have to be done little by little, meals have to be eaten bite by bite, don''t be in a hurry.


    Anyway, he planned to squeeze more than the 50,000 yuan out of Fang Xiaohui.


    The days are long, and there is plenty of time to take your time.


    On the way to the scrapyard, Brother Yong was vigilant all the way. From the pigeon **** falling on his head today, he felt that he might have bad luck today.


    Along the way, a bus almost hit him; a flower pot above his head almost hit him; and he almost tripped when he entered the threshold of the purchasing station.


    It¡¯s so bad that even Brother Yong himself has some doubts about life.


    ?Having never been so unlucky in his life, he even wondered if he was possessed by a broom star.


    Two items were sent to the purchasing station, but the collector at that purchasing station had his eyes on the top of his head.


    Both things are obviously good things, but in the end I only gave him 50 yuan. I still had the same attitude whether I wanted to or not.


    ?? Putting these two things together, if you want to buy a new one, it will cost at least three to four hundred yuan.


    ?Of course, even if they are second-hand, I have taken good care of these two things. They are at least 70% to 80% new, but I only gave myself 50 yuan.


    ?Don''t think that he didn''t see the shrewdness on this acquirer''s face. He must have made up his mind to put this thing in his pocket.


    But what can be done? If he had been brave enough before, he could just grab his things, slam the door curtain and leave.


    ?But now I can¡¯t even eat, so it¡¯s pointless to care about this, hum! I thought Brother Yong¡¯s things were so easy to get.


    ?He will always find a way to deal with this purchaser, let''s wait and see.


    You are in the first year of junior high school, and I am still in the fifteenth year.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Unlucky Brother Yong

    Chapter 674 Unlucky Brother Yong


    ?After enduring all kinds of disgust and supercilious looks from the salesperson, I walked out of the door with 50 yuan in my hand.


    Brother Yong was sitting on the bus and just thinking about it, these two days have been so unlucky.


    ?At this rate, I¡¯d better buy some food and go home, and never leave this house again.


    ?Before I see Fang Xiaohui tomorrow, if something happens to me again, I might not have the life to spend the money.


    ?Of course, there were still constant disputes along the way. The bus almost hit someone, and in order to avoid people, it hit a big tree.


    Brother Yong¡¯s head hit the steel rod of the chair in front of him so hard that he felt like he was going to have a concussion.


    ?After finally returning home after a lot of hard work, he bought ten sesame seed cakes, a roast chicken, a bottle of wine and a bag of peanuts at the entrance of the alley, and went straight back home.


    When I entered the house, I remembered that the light bulbs in the house were still burning.


    All right!


    ? Today was another night of burning lights, and his peanuts, soju and roasted chicken were all wasted.


    ??I had no choice but to gnaw a sesame seed cake, drink a little water and go to sleep. The next day I got up and went to the landlord to ask for help to change a light bulb. After all, he was still playing the role of a blind man.


    In front of him, the landlord pretended to be confused and stepped on the stool as if to change the light bulb. In fact, he unscrewed the light bulb and screwed it back again.


    Brother Yong was stunned when he saw it.


    ?Then someone went to the back and put the gate on top. Only then did he realize that it was the landlord who had pulled the gate on purpose.


    I said I changed a light bulb for him, but in fact I charged him two yuan in vain.


    Brother Yong is grinding his teeth.


    Everyone really thinks that he is easy to bully.


    ?He endured it again and again, holding this breath in his heart until he got the money.


    When he gets the money to find his younger brother, the landlord wants him to look good.


    Brother Yong is afraid to go out today. Anyway, I bought a lot of things, so I enjoyed roast chicken and drank wine at home.


    ?After an incident where he almost choked to death on a chicken bone, Brother Yong was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to eat roasted chicken.


    Looking at the food on the table, he really doubted that if he continued to eat, he would choke to death on even one peanut.


    ??Is there such a bad luck in the world?


    Brother Yong felt that it was not good for him to go out. After thinking about it, he started to rummage through the boxes.


    When his parents gave birth to him, they asked him for an amulet.


    It is said that this amulet was consecrated by an eminent monk who lived in a temple for hundreds of years. He brought it with him since he was a child. It is said that he was in poor health when he was a child.


    ??Moreover, bad luck is on the way.


    ? ? His worried parents went to the temple to pray for him so that he could live longer.


    It is said that after he put it on, it was really smooth sailing.


    But he only thought it was a joke his parents made to fool him when he was a child. How could this thing be taken seriously?


    He had already seen that the thing was not gold, silver, or jade, it was just scrap metal.


    Who can believe it if it is said to have been enlightened?


    How can the eminent monks who have attained enlightenment have time to consecrate their blessings?


    Ordinary little people, that is, the monks in the temple are just fooling around.


    My own parents actually take it seriously.


    ?The last time I was wanted, because I had a very embarrassing escape, I felt so depressed at the time that I seemed to have casually removed the chain.


    He threw it in his purse, and he didn¡¯t know where it was thrown.


    What happened in the past two days was so evil that Brother Yong felt a little scared.


    I feel that if I take out this chain, even if it is just for comfort, and wear it around my neck, I will feel at least a little better.


    No matter whether it is useful or not, take it out and bring it with you first.


    After two hours of rummaging through the box, he finally found the inconspicuous broken chain under his patched canvas bag.


    The chain, which was not even gray, was already tinged with black, probably because it had been worn for a long time and was polished to a shiny shine.


    Brother Yong put the chain around his neck. He didn''t know whether it was for his own comfort or an illusion.


    ?He suddenly felt a lot more relaxed all over.


    ??If Tang Yuan''er were in front of him, he would definitely find that the dark clouds on Brother Yong''s body had magically disappeared.


    Brother Yong continued to sit there eating wine and meat. I don¡¯t know whether it was because he was extra careful or because of the effect of wearing the chain.


    Anyway, from the time he ate until he finished eating, he never choked again.


    ?Looking at the time, he and Fang Xiaohui made an appointment at about the same time.


    ??Brother Yong picked up his dirty leather bag and tucked it under his arm. Mi Sandao pretended to hold a blind stick in his hand, put on his black sunglasses, and quietly walked out of the rental house.


    Fang Xiaohui has been here a long time ago. She has walked around the same place for many times.


    This is a bench in the square, where people come and go.


    Fang Xiaohui put a lot of effort into choosing this place.


    Not only does he maintain the distance between him and Brother Yong, but he also ensures his own safety to the greatest extent, and others will not make irresponsible remarks when they see him.


    She has been worried in her heart, and she hopes that Brother Yong will appear, but she also hopes that this person will not appear.


    ??If Brother Yong shows up, then he really has to pay 50,000 yuan. If Brother Yong doesn¡¯t show up, he¡¯s afraid that his photos will be plastered all over the streets early tomorrow morning.


    People are really contradictory.


    I originally asked Jiang Xin to solve the problem of 50,000 yuan, but I didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xin completely ignored her life-saving grace. Her attitude was very resolute and she would only give more than 5,000 yuan, and not even a penny for more.


    Even though she almost knelt down to beg Jiang Xin, Jiang Xin didn''t show any mercy.


    At this moment, Fang Xiaohui really hated herself for being nosy.


    Why did I do so many things in the first place?


    What are you doing to save Jiang Xin?


    ??It''s better to just push her to that scumbag.


    Since I can¡¯t spend Jiang Xin¡¯s money myself, I might as well let others spend it.


    ?This is not to shoot yourself in the foot.


    ?Jiang Xin always has a chance to deal with her, but now Brother Yong has no time to wait.


    Seeing Brother Yong¡¯s look.


    Fang Xiaohui felt somewhat comforted.


    ?The way this man is acting now proves that he has not been having a good time these days. She said that her things are all high-quality.


    ??There are still people who can dodge the bad luck charm, look at what Brother Yong is like now.


    If I don''t show up and wait for a while, this person will probably jump over the wall.


    Pretending to be concerned, he asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Brother Yong looked at Fang Xiaohui coldly.


    "Stop pretending. Seeing me like this, I should be so happy that I burst into laughter. I''ve been very unlucky these past two days. Have you brought the money?"


    As soon as they meet, they ask for money. For Brother Yong, this is the money he relies on to make a comeback. The most valuable thing about this woman to him is money.


    Fang Xiaohui did not move, "Where are the photos and negatives?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： catch gangsters

    Chapter 675 Catch the gangsters


    Brother Yong actually took out an envelope from his pocket and patted it in his hand. The thickness of the envelope could be seen, and it contained a lot of photos.


    ¡°The photos and negatives are here, where¡¯s the money?¡±


    Brother Yong raised the envelope in his hand.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Let me see if the negatives and photos are real first. Who knows whether the ones you took are real or fake?¡±


    She has already made a calculation in her mind. Even if Brother Yong goes to the appointment today, it will be fine if he is intact.


    She was ready. Just now she threw two bad luck charms on Brother Yong.


    ?In this case, even if she steals the photo, Brother Yong can''t do anything to her.


    With the bad luck charm protecting him, Brother Yong cannot catch up even if he chases himself.


    She has seen the power of this bad luck charm before.


    I can still remember how I got the three thousand yuan.


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "Do you think I''m a fool? In public, I gave you the photo and you just snatched it away. How could it be that I dared to stop you in broad daylight and all you had to do was yell, "You''re a hooligan" .


    I guess there are a lot of people here who can arrest me. Do you think I''m out of my mind? "


    What does Brother Yong do?


    ??They, the gangsters at the bottom of society, are well-informed, how could they not understand?


    ?Some people will use some vicious tactics.


    My identity cannot be seen in the light now.


    Fang Xiaohui had no choice. If she had really used any means, she would have been caught by now.


    ??It¡¯s just that the woman in front of me is afraid of the negatives and photos in her hands.


    ¡°Okay, how can you show me the photos and negatives?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s money and delivery. If you give me 50,000 yuan, I will naturally give you the photos and negatives.¡±


    ?Brother Yong has already looked at Fang Xiaohui¡¯s small leather bag. How could he put down 50,000 yuan?


    ?This woman is playing tricks on herself.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get out the 50,000 yuan now.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui was forced to do nothing. What could she do if she didn''t say anything? The man in front of her was too cunning.


    Brother Yong had a stern look in his eyes, but it was blocked by his sunglasses, so no one could see the venom in his eyes.


    ¡°I have no money, I have no money, so I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Brother Yong turned around and left.


    ?Fang Xiaohui hurriedly stopped him.


    "Three days are too tight. It''s not like you don''t know. I''m just an ordinary head nurse. The salary I can earn is considerable. If you ask me to get 50,000 yuan at once, I really can''t do it. But I can give you 5,000 yuan first, and I will definitely give you all the remaining money within a month.¡±


    Within a month, she will of course find a way to get the remaining money back.


    Failing that, she has already set her sights on Fan Jianguo. Fan Jianguo''s daughter-in-law Huihui is not a worry-free person.


    "You are just asking for food. Who knows if you will be able to come up with the remaining money in a month? Then tell me, wait for another month! Could it be that I have nothing to do and play with you every day? ?¡±


    Brother Yong looked at Fang Xiaohui playfully.


    I haven¡¯t noticed yet, but this little girl is pretty good-looking.


    Because Brother Yong was a wanted criminal, he hid everywhere and did not dare to stay for a long time wherever he could stay. He was afraid of being discovered by the police and being discovered by others, let alone finding a woman.


    ??In the past few years of traveling around, he has never encountered any meat or fish.


    Fang Xiaohui said irritably, "I have tried my best, you have to give me time. Otherwise, what do you think I should do?"


    Fang Xiaohui just said that she wanted money and her life.


    It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t have the backbone yet.


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "Okay, since you said that, then I believe you. Give me 5,000 yuan. We will see you again after the remaining month. But we can''t meet here after a month. Your It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t see that little thought. It¡¯s up to me to decide the location of our next meeting.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui watched Brother Yong stuff the envelope into his pocket.


    Perhaps because of being too confident, most of the envelope was still outside the pocket.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s mind was spinning.


    ?At the same time, he took out 5,000 yuan from his wallet. These 5,000 yuan were given to him by Jiang Xin.


    I feel a little distressed in my heart. I have never spent so much on myself. Every time I have taken advantage of the man in front of me.


    ?This kind of gangster should be caught.


    Hand the money over.


    ??The moment Brother Yong reached out to take the money, Fang Xiaohui pretended to let go of his hand, and the money fell down. 5,000 yuan was scattered on the ground, which is quite a lot.


    A piece of white flowers were scattered on the ground, and the eyes of the people around them instantly fell on it.


    Brother Yong hurriedly lowered his head and squatted down, randomly pulling the money on the ground together.


    ??Taking this opportunity, Fang Xiaohui rushed out, pulled the envelope out of Brother Yong''s pocket, then turned around and ran away.


    Brother Yong randomly pulled the money together on the ground, gathered it all in one place, grabbed it randomly and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Get up and chase Fang Xiaohui.


    Of course, when he went after Fang Xiaohui, he was not worried about the envelope. Fang Xiaohui¡¯s photo was indeed placed in the envelope.


    ?But the negatives are not placed here. He has hidden them in a safe place. Of course he knows that these negatives are his lifeblood, and he will rely on these negatives for his future livelihood.


    ? He ??is not stupid, how could he bring these things out like this? When he came, he had already expected that Fang Xiaohui would not be able to get 50,000 yuan for himself.


    Have already reserved a hand.


    But he had already thought of the fact that Fang Xiaohui actually dared to cheat on him.


    ??If Fang Xiaohui is not taught a lesson this time, I''m afraid he will think that he is someone who can be easily manipulated by others.


    ?Fang Xiaohui realized that Brother Yong was chasing her.


    ? She became more and more certain that the envelope definitely contained her own photos and negatives. Besides, the moment she took out the envelope, she had already touched the shape and thickness of the photos inside.


    ?The only thing I''m worried about is whether this man will put the negatives here, and if she does, she won''t put the negatives in either. But she must not be caught by Brother Yong right now.


    ¡°Help, catch the gangsters.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui knew that she couldn''t run. It would be surprising if she could outrun a strong man with her small body.


    So Fang Xiaohui shouted with all her strength, hoping to scare Brother Yong away directly with this sound, and she would escape unscathed.


    Anyway, Brother Yong didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. After all, he wanted to get money from her, so naturally he couldn¡¯t kill her, the God of Wealth.


    ??Many people in the square cheered and some bravely gathered around. There were not many people who dared to act hooligans in public.


    Brother Yong had already grabbed Fang Xiaohui immediately.


    The moment he caught Fang Xiaohui, he slapped her.


    "You bitch! I just want to see a doctor for my old lady. It''s fine if you don''t pay me. Now you actually dare to call for gangsters and call your own man a gangster. You don''t mind being embarrassed and conspicuous."


    How come you can do anything? My mother is so sick that she is hospitalized. Although money is important, life is more important. I am her son, and my mother raised me so well. It is only natural to be filial to her. "


    Fang Xiaohui was stunned with a slap.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui was stunned.


    One took out the money from his pocket, and as he took it out, some money fell out of the pocket.


    ¡°You guys all have to comment, my mother is seriously ill and is living in the hospital. The money at home is enough for medical treatment, but my wife won¡¯t give it to her. Today I have to persuade her. I begged grandpa to tell grandma and borrowed the money.


    ?She didn¡¯t want me to treat my old lady, so she even shouted about catching gangsters. Tell me, I am a grown man and someone calls me a gangster. Am I still considered a human being? Why did you marry such a wife? "


    ?Others¡¯ eyes immediately sympathized with Brother Yong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Stealing the chicken will lose the rice

    Chapter 676: Stealing the chicken but losing the rice


    "Sister-in-law, what you are doing is wrong. We are all raised by our parents. Your parents raised you when you were young and took care of your parents when you are old. That is what you should do. How can you not treat the elderly when they are sick? "


    ¡°Just to prevent the old man from seeing a doctor, he even shouted something like ¡°catch gangsters.¡± Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°It really corrupts the social atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, he is not my man at all.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui was eager to explain.


    Others are happy.


    "Okay, okay, how can a couple not fight? If you quarrel, just quarrel. Don''t make this happen again. It''s about catching gangsters, and he''s not your man. Men''s hearts are also easily hurt. At first glance, This is a good person, this kind of deep and affectionate person, you should cherish it.¡±


    "If he can be kind to his mother today, he will be kind to you in the future. You are sorry, don''t do it here."


    ?The kind-hearted aunt tried to persuade Fang Xiaohui there. When the others saw that the truth had been revealed and the truth came to light, people immediately dispersed.


    ?Of course many people sympathized with the man in front of them, but they didn¡¯t know what to do when they met such an ignorant wife.


    Fang Xiaohui was so anxious that she wanted to say something else.


    The arm was pinched tightly.


    ¡°Do you want me to tear this envelope open and show everyone what photos are inside?¡±


    Muttered threats.


    Fang Xiaohui shut her mouth.


    I secretly regretted why I hadn''t thought of this just now.


    Obviously, this Yong brother is much smarter and cunning than she imagined, and his ability to adapt to changes is better than hers. After all, he is mixed in the society.


    ??And when a wanted criminal has not been caught by the police for so many years, you can imagine that this person is quite smart.


    I did this without any complete preparation. It was a bit too impulsive, and now it only angered Brother Yong.


    Don¡¯t know how he will deal with himself.


    ??Brother Yong held Fang Xiaohui''s arm tightly with one hand, took the photo back from her hand with the other hand, and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Let''s go! Wife, let''s go home. We should have a good talk, otherwise this kind of thing will happen again today. I don''t know what I will do next time. Of course, you made me very hurt today. . You have to think about how to pay for this kind of mental damage. I am very expensive."


    Fang Xiaohui regretted it.


    An hour later, the two people had arrived in the woods of the Forest Park.


    ??This forest park is called Forest Park. In fact, it has not been fully developed. Most of it is bamboo forest. However, because the forest park is located in a remote area, many people do not have that awareness and come all the way here to play.


    There are not many tourists coming. Of course, most of them came, men and women who looked like lovers like the two of them.


    ?But they were not lovers. They bought tickets and entered the park. Yong Ge took Fang Xiaohui directly to the woods.


    He knew this grove very well. It was in a remote location and no one usually came there. The most important thing was that it was remote enough.


    As soon as she entered the woods, Fang Xiaohui tried her best to break away from Brother Yong''s hand.


    "What do you want? I have already given you 5,000 yuan, and the remaining money will be given to you in one month. What happened today is that I am sorry for you, but you will not suffer any loss."


    She couldn''t say these words in front of outsiders just now, but now there is no one here.


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t want to embarrass herself.


    Of course she was sure. Brother Yong didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. If something happened to her, who would Brother Yong ask for the remaining money?


    ?At first glance, this man is obsessed with money.


    In what seemed like an instant, her face was pressed into the dirt, and his heavy body pressed against her from her back.


    He reached out a hand to lift up her skirt.


    Fang Xiaohui was in panic. She desperately grabbed his hand, trying to pull it away so she could scream.


    But he punched her again.


    She grabbed even more blindly in fear.


    ?He cursed, forced her legs apart, and pressed his body between them. She could feel his intention through her skirt and his trousers.


    No!


    She wanted to beg for mercy.


    But she couldn''t make any sound at all.


    ?She heard her clothes being torn apart, and the intense fear gave her strength.


    She bit his hand desperately and reached for his eyes, her nails scratching his skin.


    It¡¯s a pity that everything is in vain.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Brother Yong stood up and got dressed slowly, "Remember, I will pay attention to you all the time for a month. Nurse Fang, your husband is not very good. He didn''t teach you how to serve a man?"


    See you later. "


    "roll!"


    Fang Xiaohui roared out.


    Brother Yong laughed and left.


    Fang Xiaohui packed herself up in a panic and came out of the woods in a panic.


    She cannot be seen by anyone now. If anyone sees this, her reputation will be ruined.


    Until now, Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t know what happened. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt, especially when she was on the bus home.


    ??I clearly threw two bad luck charms on Brother Yong, why did it have no effect at all?


    ?If you run by yourself, Brother Yong will either fall and hurt his leg, or he will be stopped by others. Instead, this happened, and it is difficult for him to defend himself.


    Brother Yong has the upper hand. What''s going on? Could it be that his bad luck charm is useless?


    But she just threw a bad luck charm on a young guy in the car for an experiment.


    ??This young man not only lost his wallet in the car, but when he got out of the car, he was thrown out of the car door and fell on the steps, injuring his legs.


    It can be seen that this is unfortunate enough, but why are these effects useless to Brother Yong?


    Fang Xiaohui was puzzled by the explanation.


    ?She suffered such a great humiliation today.


    ?Brother Yong must be killed. This matter must be kept secret, otherwise, if others find out, his life will be really ruined.


    ?Fang Xiaohui now has the intention to kill someone.


    They are all in the center of the river.


    ??If Jiang Xin had given herself 50,000 yuan, what would have happened today would have happened. She might not have gotten the photos and negatives and left early.


    Now it¡¯s a good thing for yourself, not only is your money gone, but you¡¯re also insulted by this man.


    ?Fang Xiaohui now hates Jiang Xin so much that she must not let Jiang Xin have an easy time.


    Fang Xiaohui returned home tiredly. There was no one at home, so she quickly grabbed her things and ran to the bathhouse to take a bath and change her clothes.


    When I was taking a shower, I realized that I actually had some black spots on my body. Thanks to Song Mohuan, he had to be on duty in the hospital for the past two days.


    Otherwise, once she found these marks on her body, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to explain them.


    ?Fang Xiaohui rubbed her body with soap vigorously, as if she wanted to wash away these stains, so that she could return to the perfect Fang Xiaohui.


    arrive home.


    ?She hurriedly went to pick up her daughter.


    After finishing everything and lying on the bed, she began to think about what to do next.


    ?It seems that something strange has happened to something. The thing in my hand was originally tried and tested, but now it seems to have gone awry.


    If there is a deviation in Mrs. Song, you may suspect that it is because of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But now there is a deviation in Brother Yong, and it is absolutely impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to have anything to do with Brother Yong.


    ?So what is going on?


    She couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that her so-called talisman still had a time limit, and after this time, it would have no effect!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Open for business

    Chapter 677 Opening of Business


    ?Fang Xiaohui turned over and over to check her points and the items in the mall.


    Brother Yong¡¯s matter must be resolved, and he cannot be kept any longer. Since these talismans are of no use to Brother Yong, he can keep these things for the time being.


    But if a person dies, there are ways. She is a nurse.


    The only thing I worry about is the photos and negatives.


    How can I get the photos and negatives? The only way to solve this problem once and for all.


    People like Brother Yong have been in society for a long time, and other people cannot fool them casually. Since you want to get something from others, you must get the money.


    It seems that she must go to Fan Jianguo and that Huihui.


    I hope Fan Jianguo will not disappoint himself.


    Of course, it is impossible to get money from Fan Jianguo. This Fan Jianguo is his uncle in name, but he has never had any feelings for her.


    Instead, he regarded Jiang Xiaoxiao as his lifeblood and simply obeyed his words.


    If you want to get money from Fan Jianguo, you will naturally have to rely on this wisdom.


    ??Who knows that this aunt is not a good thing.


    ?Don''t think that she can''t see the greed and ambition in this woman''s eyes, which are things that she can use. As long as people have ambitions, they will have desires, and desires are hard to satisfy.


    Fang Xiaohui looked at her daughter¡¯s sleeping face.


    Tears fell.


    ??They, mother and daughter, had a hard time in their previous lives, but they didn''t expect that it would still be so difficult in this life.


    Why doesn¡¯t Jiang Xiaoxiao die?


    Why does Jiang Xiaoxiao have to be reborn like himself?


    ??Why is God so unfair? Jiang Xiaoxiao took away everything that belonged to him. He did it again in his last life, and he will do it again in this life.


    ?So, why did God allow himself to be reborn?


    Is rebirth just to continue the pain of your previous life?


    ??And the suffering she suffered in this life was more serious than in her previous life. At least she was not insulted by a **** like Brother Xiang Yong in her previous life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, we are incompatible with each other.


    I will definitely want you to die, and I will not let you die easily.


    I want everyone around you who cares and values ??me to die one by one. I want to see you heartbroken and alone with nothing in this world.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sneezed.


    The baby in my belly is getting bigger and bigger.


    Because they are twins, their belly is not as big as that of other pregnant women. Of course, the two children are also struggling in the belly.


    ??Had Tang Yuan not told them with certainty that they had two younger sisters in her belly, she would have suspected that these two were two boys, so lively and active.


    ?This pregnancy is different from the last time I was pregnant with glutinous rice balls. The difficulty of twin pregnancy is completely different from that of one child. Others can be overcome, but after the belly is big, the problem of sleeping is difficult to solve.


    ?It is impossible to lie down flat, as the pressure will make people uncomfortable.


    If you lie on your side, the child on which side you press will move violently.


    She could only sleep once on the left side and once on the right side, trying her best to ensure that the children could move less.


    But the quality of sleep is very poor.


    Plus eating.


    The belly is already big, and the children are positioned up to the stomach. Jiang Xiaoxiao basically eats very little.


    Other pregnant women have a huge appetite. In the later stages, they can eat as much as they can.


    However, in the later stages of his life, Jiang Xiaoxiao ate less and less, and he lost weight.


    ?In this case, the belly will appear suddenly big.


    Also worried about things at home.


    The hospital has begun preparations for business.


    It takes three years to open the business, which is considered a long time.


    Mainly the twists and turns in the middle.


    Finally, Jiang Xiaoxiao can now officially open for business.


    After the doctor¡¯s last setback, Mr. Wu personally took action and recruited his most proud disciple.


    ??Poor Tangtang¡¯s directors all became the attending doctors of Renai Hospital.


    It¡¯s still the kind of thing that you can¡¯t refuse at all.


    Director Ji smiled bitterly. Although the teacher said it was voluntary, they thought about it for a long time before agreeing obediently.


    It¡¯s a pity that everyone has a way out.


    Took sick leave for half a year.


    About half a year.


    Once benevolence cannot support them, then you cannot blame them for ignoring their teacher''s feelings.


    After all, everyone wants to live a good life.


    ?At present, Renai Hospital mainly provides three departments: gynecology, obstetrics and pediatrics.


    Surgery, internal medicine, cardiology and brain medicine have nothing to do with them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the business with a big belly.


    On the day of the opening, Mrs. Wu was under the prestige of the responsible dean.


    People from all walks of life come to congratulate you.


    It was simply celebrated by the whole world.


    Mr. Song, Mrs. Song, Mr. Wang, Mr. Feng, and Mr. Wu¡¯s family almost all came out.


    How could such a big move not alarm everyone from all walks of life?


    ?That day, a small Renai Hospital actually made headlines.


    Since the last incident of Renai Hospital, now it is another disguised advertisement.


    Ren Ai Hospital suddenly became the focus of attention of major families.


    In order to save face for these big bosses, Renai Hospital was overcrowded even after it opened.


    Many people originally planned to go through the motions to save face.


    ?But after I actually came to see a doctor, I found that the doctors attending the consultation were actually several well-known expert directors who were not available for appointments on weekdays.


    Change your attitude immediately.


    Such connections are only available in ordinary hospitals.


    ?In addition, I found that the hospital''s equipment is excellent, not inferior to that of large hospitals. They even have many equipment that large hospitals do not have.


    ?There are also professional doctors and nurses, and the attentive and meticulous services are completely different from the cold attitude of public hospitals.


    Such a high and low opinion.


    It actually made many people change their minds.


    Suddenly, the style of Renai Hospital really gained a reputation, and a group of children of high-ranking cadres who were self-sufficient but felt dissatisfied with public hospitals, long waiting times, and poor service attitude became customers here.


    ?They are not short of money, and they don¡¯t even have to choose medical equipment.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to spend more money and enjoy preferential treatment?


    ??Benevolence quickly got on the right track.


    The vice president is Meng Xin, a gynecologist invited by Mrs. Wu.


    ??This vice president is a student who was supported by Mrs. Wu to become a talented student. Like his own children, he naturally treats the hospital with all his heart.


    No one knows that Jiang Xiaoxiao is the real director of Renai Hospital.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, a pregnant woman, naturally has to take care of her own hospital.


    She is also a member of Renai Hospital.


    From filing to various inspections, everything is done with kindness.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sneezed twice in succession today.


    ¡°Who is thinking about me?¡±


    ?Song Moting helped her put a cushion behind her waist.


    Hand the cut fruit for her and keep it handy.


    "Eat some! Look at how you have never gained weight since you were pregnant. Compared with other pregnant women, look at how you look now. No wonder your grandparents are so worried. Grandma told me what you want to eat. I must help you find it.¡±


    ?Song Moting watched Jin Dachuan drive out every day to look for delicious food on the street for his wife.


    ?But my wife is very good, she is not picky at all, and she does not ask for anything rare to eat.


    It made him unable to express his strength.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, there are still some people who are cheap.


    I''m still not happy when no one calls me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： lack of money

    Chapter 678 Lack of money


    Huihui looked unhappy with her belly.


    "Jianguo, I want to eat grapes. Go buy them for me quickly. And buy two kilograms of pig''s trotters."


    The two of them have been childless since they got married, and finally got pregnant with a child. Huihui thought of herself as the empress dowager and wanted this and that all day long.


    Just ask for the stars and the moon in the sky.


    ?Fan Jianguo is also considered to have a good temper, and he treats his daughter-in-law with great love.


    At this age, he is already getting married late. He finally got married, and after having his own children, of course he loves his wife more.


    "I know, I''m going to buy it for you right now, and then I''ll buy you two pounds of pig''s trotters. What else do you want to eat? Let''s talk about it together, and I''ll go buy it for you together. It will save you midnight. I think about eating this and that again.¡±


    Sometimes he doesn''t understand that there is a big difference between the same pregnancy.


    ?Look at my niece, Xiao Xiaoren, who is still pregnant with twins. She is not greedy at all, and she eats whatever she is given. She is very easy to feed.


    ???Never bothered Song Moting.


    ??Song Moting has never been asked to go out in the middle of the night to find some tofu and fried dough sticks for her.


    Looking at his wife again, she almost thinks of herself as the empress dowager.


    Not only did he mess around with himself, but he also messed around with his mother.


    ¡°Just buy this. You go and buy this first. I¡¯ll wait until I think of the other things. I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. Every time I want to eat something in the middle of the night, it¡¯s not because the child in my belly wants to eat.¡±


    Hui Hui finally got pregnant with difficulty, and her mother asked someone to look at her and said she must have a baby because of her pointed belly.


    Fan Jianguo did not have a son until he was thirty years old.


    Huihui immediately felt that she had become a great contributor to the Fan family.


    Having enough confidence, I also started to become arrogant.


    Fan Jianguo had no choice but to take the car keys and leave.


    As soon as Fan Jianguo left, Mrs. Fan opened the curtain and poked her head in.


    It was almost noon, and I thought my daughter-in-law must be hungry. Ask your daughter-in-law what she wants to eat, otherwise she won''t cook it to your liking. This aunt is not easy to serve, and she won''t eat for a while.


    The old lady was afraid of starving the child in her daughter-in-law''s belly.


    ¡°Hui Hui, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡±


    Huihui frowned. The old lady always entered their house like this without knocking.


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat dumplings for lunch. I want to eat dumplings with three kinds of fresh food fillings. I also want to eat pork and green onions. Let¡¯s make two fillings. Then add a cucumber. The other one is delicious. You can add more vinegar.¡±


    The old lady nodded, "Okay, I''ll go to the vegetable market and buy things for you."


    My youngest son finally had to hold the child in his arms. Of course, this old woman must take good care of her daughter-in-law.


    As soon as the old lady went out, Fang Xiaohui came.


    ?This is not the first time she has come to the Fan family yard.


    In the past, I wanted to get close to Fan Jianguo, but Fang Xiaohui came here.


    But Fan Jianguo was lukewarm towards her, and Fang Xiaohui was so angry that she never came again.


    In addition, she has not been here since she had a falling out with Fan Xiuying and the others.


    Fan Jianguo got married, but she didn''t come.


    Come now, it is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    Fang Xiaohui watched Fan Jianguo and the old lady leave before she dared to come in.


    Fang Xiaohui has not been idle these days.


    She had already gone to investigate this Hui Hui.


    There is no way to know yourself and the enemy before you can win every battle.


    ??She will never be able to deal with Brother Yong if she doesn''t get the money.


    Liu Huili has two younger brothers and one younger sister in her family.


    When she married Fan Jianguo, her mother''s family asked for a bride price, which was a thousand yuan as a gift.


    This is a sky-high price in this day and age.


    ?Of course, if Liu Huili dared to do this because of the incident where the old lady and old man were kidnapped, she probably knew that Fan Jianguo definitely had money.


    Of course, the reason why she dared to ask for money like this was because Liu Huili had laid the foundation with Fan Jianguo in advance. She often cried and complained that life at home was difficult. Her younger brothers and sisters had to rely on their parents to support them, but their parents had to raise their younger brothers and sisters with their little salary. Going to school is really difficult.


    After I got married as the eldest sister, the family lost a breadwinner.


    I feel sorry for my parents if I don¡¯t give them a little more as a gift.


    ?Fan Jianguo himself is soft-hearted, and Liu Huili is a woman he is more satisfied with. Of course, that is because Liu Huili is particularly good at pretending in front of him.


    Each of you is virtuous, gentle, and reasonable.


    With such a girl, Fan Jianguo naturally feels that there is nothing wrong with thinking more about her family. If she were herself, she would also think about her family.


    So I didn¡¯t care about the 1,000 yuan gift. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t have the money.


    Of course, he did not treat Liu Huili badly in other aspects of the marriage. Her clothes, gold and silver jewelry, plus the furniture and large appliances at home, it can be said that Fan Jianguo gave Liu Huili the best in everything.


    Congfan Jianguo thought that it would not be easy for him to marry a daughter-in-law.


    ?At such an old age, his wife is five or six years younger than him. He married him just because he wanted to give her a stable life.


    I don¡¯t care about this little thing, it¡¯s just a little material thing.


    Of course, it has a lot to do with Fan Jianguo''s high profits and high income after contracting the store himself.


    Having money on hand will naturally lead to spending money lavishly.


    What¡¯s more, I feel that the money spent is not spent on my own home.


    ?However, when Liu Huili wanted Fan Jianguo to continue to use money to help her younger siblings after her marriage, Fan Jianguo was not happy.


    ?It was okay once or twice at first, but Fan Jianguo had to come to Fan Jianguo for all the household expenses. Of course Fan Jianguo was not happy.


    Which man would be happy to marry a daughter-in-law who comes back from her mother''s family?


    In addition, the father-in-law and the mother-in-law are not easy to meet. They open their mouths and shut up and look for their son-in-law.


    As time went by, Fan Jianguo began to look down on this family, and all of them had short-sightedness.


    ??Coupled with the fact that the family''s seven aunts and eight aunts came to their house from time to time in the autumn wind, Fan Jianguo became really angry in the end.


    ? I have never been so cowardly in my life. Even if my eldest brother and sister-in-law plotted against me, they still have a sense of restraint. Just like that, my eldest sister-in-law is not good in my heart. It turns out that my daughter-in-law is doing well, and her family completely treats me like a cash machine.


    Thought he opened a bank!


    After losing my temper once, my mother-in-law¡¯s family never dared to come to the house again.


    ?The main thing is that if Fan Jianguo doesn''t get angry, he will get angry. Most people really can''t stand it. Of course, the mother-in-law also thinks too much. If she really makes her son-in-law angry, she will completely cut off this path in the future.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has long inquired that although Fan Jianguo does not subsidize her natal family, the little salary Liu Huili earns every month can subsidize her natal family.


    It¡¯s not a matter of subsidizing the mother¡¯s family.


    ??Liu Huili is now in charge of the purchase money of Fan Jianguo Department Store, and from time to time she will secretly deduct a little from it to supplement her mother''s family. Otherwise, how could her mother''s family be so quiet and not make trouble?


    But Fan Jianguo didn¡¯t know the results of Fang Xiaohui¡¯s secret investigation.


    I guess this Liu Huili is not a worry-free person, maybe she has already spent a lot of money.


    This is the best breakthrough point.


    Liu Huili is short of money. If she is short of money, she will be greedy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： fishing

    Chapter 679 Fishing


    "anyone there?"


    Fang Xiaohui shouted at the door.


    Liu Huili agreed, "Who is it?"


    Hold your waist and walk out of the house.


    ¡°You are my aunt, I am Fang Xiaohui.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui enthusiastically came up to help Huihui with canned fruit and milk powder in her hands.


    ¡°Oh, I know. You are my eldest sister¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    Liu Huili suddenly remembered this matter. Fan Jianguo had told her that his eldest sister had carried the wrong child in the hospital.


    ?That Jiang Xiaoxiao was not her biological child, and when she thought of it, she felt angry.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was obviously not his biological son, but Fan Jianguo protected Jiang Xiaoxiao even more closely than his biological son.


    ??? He would discuss everything with his niece, and regardless of his own opinions, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t take his aunt seriously at all.


    The last time her mother wanted to have a minor surgery, she went to see Jiang Xiaoxiao specifically to ask Jiang Xiaoxiao to say hello to Mr. Feng and arrange for him to go to He Yan Hospital. The result was not good. Jiang Xiaoxiao let them decide on their own, so Minor surgeries can be performed at any hospital.


    There is no need to bother with favors.


    Is this still a family?


    ??It was Fan Jianguo who thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao as a member of his family, but they were not a family member to him at all.


    ?Although Fan Jianguo has been criticizing Fang Xiaohui for not being close to them and not from the same family.


    ??Furthermore, Fang Xiaohui is not kind to her eldest sister and brother-in-law at all. Anyway, she dislikes them in various ways.


    ??But Liu Huili felt from the bottom of her heart that this was her biological child after all. Compared to Jiang Xiaoxiao, Liu Huili really felt that Fang Xiaohui might be better.


    ??Although we didn¡¯t meet each other at the wedding, I saw that he was very enthusiastic.


    "You are my aunt, right? I''m really sorry. I didn''t make it when I got married. I was pregnant and giving birth to a baby at that time. I wanted to come over and see you for a long time, but I kept putting it off and never came.


    ?You also know that my parents and I are having a huge quarrel, and there is no chance for us to calm down, and I have no steps to go down. It''s been delayed until now. "


    Fang Xiaohui is a clever talker.


    ??If she doesn¡¯t know how to say sweet words, then her previous life was wasted.


    Liu Huili saw that they were so affectionate and affectionate that they looked like a family member, and she didn¡¯t feel alienated at all.


    "Come just come, why are you still taking things? You can''t accept them."


    Liu Huili took a look at the cans and milk powder in her pocket. Even though they were rare items on the market, to her, they were not valuable items. These things in their store can still be compared to hers.


    ?If she wanted to eat this, how much would Fan Jianguo have to move home?


    I thought to myself that this Fang Xiaohui seemed to be a loser.


    Didn¡¯t you hear that she is now the head nurse?


    How can you only get this little thing?


    ?It is said that Fang Xiaohui is also married to a member of the Song family. Didn''t you see what Jiang Xiaoxiao used and ate?


    ?They are all high-end imported goods. I heard they can only be purchased at foreign exchange shops with foreign exchange coupons.


    ?Liu Huili really wronged Jiang Xiaoxiao. They really didn''t buy those things at the foreign exchange store.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is now a poor person, and all their family''s property has been spent on the hospital.


    ?That would be a huge blow.


    ?Now these are mainly Mr. Feng, Mr. Wu, and Mr. Wang. Each of them goes here to get something.


    ??Of course they all have good things in front of them. Everyone is afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao will suffer a loss, so they will send any good things here.


    ?Of course, they do have the best things in their hands, which leads to the fact that in the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Xiao Snacks only uses imported high-end goods.


    Fang Xiaohui had already observed it, and Liu Huili knew with the slight contempt in her eyes that this woman was greedy and saw that the things she gave were not to her liking.


    Fortunately, I had already made preparations before he came, and I knew that I couldn¡¯t trap the wolf if I didn¡¯t want to give up the child.


    ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t get rid of this thing. I know that you and your uncle got married, and I didn¡¯t give you a wedding gift. This is not a wedding gift specially sent to you. This watch is an imported women¡¯s watch.


    It is not easy to buy it on the market, even foreign exchange coupons may not be available. This was purchased with the help of a family member of one of my patients. As soon as I saw this watch, I felt that it suited my aunt very well. "


    He took out the women''s watch from his bag and put it on the table.


    Liu Huili''s eyes immediately lit up. Not to mention that she had never seen this watch on the market. Even though she had shopped in the department store many times, she had never seen anything like this. It was indeed a good watch.


    ?At first glance, it is very pleasing to the eye, and it can be seen that this watch is worth a lot of money.


    Of course, her eyes glanced at Fang Xiaohui''s wrist, and she saw an jade bracelet. The color of the bracelet made it look like it was a good thing.


    When she saw the hidden bracelet, Liu Huili felt that she might have made a mistake, so she took a closer look at Fang Xiaohui.


    As expected, there are a pair of jade earrings of the same texture on her ears. They look small, but you can tell that these things are definitely treasures.


    Look at Fang Xiaohui''s leather shoes, leather bag, and clothes.


    I own a store, and I sell a lot of things in the store. At least I have a good eye for it.


    ?The total cost of these things is at least over three hundred yuan.


    The average person¡¯s salary cannot afford it.


    ??Who would spend half a year''s salary on their clothes?


    ¡°Oh, Xiaohui, why are you so polite to my aunt? You see there is Hui in your name, and there is also Hui in the name of your aunt. We are really destined.¡±


    He was trying to give in with his mouth, but his hands were not polite at all. He took the watch out of the box and tried it on his wrist with excitement on his face.


    Fang Xiaohui curled her lips secretly.


    "My aunt is just a little considerate. I recently started a business with a friend. If I just rely on my dead salary, I really can''t afford to give it to you. It''s not that I am poor. I have to make some money even if I have no choice. It¡¯s extra money to have a child, otherwise if you have a child at home, you¡¯ll have to spend money everywhere.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui showed her trump card.


    I saw Liu Huili''s eyes light up.


    I know in my heart that the fish has taken the bait, and this is not worthy of the hard work.


    I dressed up specially before I came here today, wearing all the best and most expensive things in my home.


    This watch cost me three hundred yuan.


    This watch is really not available in the domestic market.


    It was brought back by a friend of Song Mohuan when he returned from abroad. His wife did not like this watch, so Song Mohuan spent some money to buy it back.


    ?Song Mo Mohuan felt sorry for his wife, and he bought this watch for Fang Xiaohui.


    Who would have thought that Fang Xiaohui was reluctant to wear it herself, so she gave it away today.


    As soon as Liu Huili heard this and looked at Fang Xiaohui''s outfit, her heart immediately moved.


    ??As a head nurse, people with connections like this naturally don¡¯t worry about this. It¡¯s easy to make money and the people they come into contact with are different.


    ??My younger brother is getting married recently, and the other brother has to go to school.


    She took two thousand yuan directly from Fan Jianguo''s payment and gave it to her family. However, the money had to be made up, and the secret might be revealed when the accounts were checked in half a year.


    ??She has been thinking about how to tear down the east wall to repair the west wall, but if there is a way to make money, then what do she have to worry about?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： bait

    Chapter 680 Bait


    "Xiaohui, sit down! I''ll get you a glass of water. I''ll stay here for lunch today. Your grandma went shopping for groceries. We''ll have a good lunch when she comes back soon. It''s rare for you to come here, and we two hit it off again. Sit more often.


    Come and sit here more often when you have time. Auntie likes you. "


    ?Liu Huili actually got up to pour tea.


    Fang Xiaohui curled her lips. She came in for a long time before she remembered to pour tea!


    ?This etiquette is really good. I don¡¯t know how my parents taught it at home.


    ¡°Auntie, please stop working. Otherwise, I¡¯ll invite you out to eat at noon. I didn¡¯t even come to your wedding, so just think of it as my celebration for you.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui didn''t plan to stay here to eat. If Fan Jianguo and Mrs. Fan saw her, that would be fine. She probably wouldn''t want to have a good meal.


    What good impression can I leave in front of Liu Huili?


    ??Liu Huili had a big belly and was generally not willing to go out to eat, but she didn''t have many opportunities to go to restaurants.


    ?Fan Jianguo usually doesn''t care about having money in his hands, but he doesn''t like to go out to restaurants because he thinks it''s a waste.


    In addition to the old lady, the old man is a frugal person.


    ?Even if she wanted to eat in a restaurant, she wouldn''t have the chance.


    ¡°Auntie, please stop working. Come on, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯ll take you to the International Hotel for a meal. The steak there is particularly delicious.¡±


    Liu Huili was immediately moved by what Fang Xiaohui said about the International Hotel. Where is the International Hotel?


    ? She passed by it many times and was envious when she saw people in suits and ties going in and out, and there were also dedicated doormen who opened doors for everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for just the two of us to go. Otherwise, if you wait a little longer, your uncle might be back soon.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui''s face turned pale, "Aunt, let me tell you the truth, my uncle and I don''t have a good relationship. If my uncle saw me, he would probably drive me away. I came to see you while my uncle was not at home. After all, I He is also a child of the Jiang family. No matter what, I hope I have a natal family.


    The Fang family is already like that. It would be so pitiful if I didn¡¯t even have a natal family member in the Jiang family. I just think you pity me, don''t tell your uncle that I came to see you. Otherwise, with my uncle''s temper, he would probably come to my door and scold me, and he would also suspect that I had ulterior motives. "


    ??Liu Huili sighed, not to mention that Fang Xiaohui''s worries might really be true. Fan Jianguo''s dog-like temper might really be what others were worried about.


    ?However, the Fang Xiaohui in front of her was not that ignorant child. After all, she had never seen who was right and wrong, so of course she couldn''t say it.


    But it does not prevent her from interacting with Fang Xiaohui. Fang Xiaohui can be considered a capable person.


    It is beneficial and harmless for the two of them to interact.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go without telling them. Don¡¯t worry, aunt will definitely not tell your uncle. This is a secret between the two of us.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui immediately smiled. The two people went out together.


    Had a luxurious meal at the International Hotel.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s heart started bleeding after eating it.


    Having no other choice, in order to show his generosity, he took Liu Huili into this international restaurant. The two of them found a small private room in a remote place. Of course, they had to let the other party order.


    The problem is that Liu Huili is too uneducated and is looking for expensive places.


    ?Although there are steaks here, there are also more expensive lobsters, crabs and the like.


    There are only more expensive seafood here, not the most expensive one.


    So, in addition to eating steak, they also ordered a lobster, plus some other miscellaneous dishes.


    Fang Xiaohui calculated that she would have to bleed heavily after eating this meal, which would cost her at least 300 yuan.


    But you can still afford it if you go out for 300 yuan, so you can¡¯t bear to let the child go to trap the wolf.


    Fang Xiaohui gritted her teeth and smiled, pretending not to care.


    Liu Huili ate with great joy. It was only for the first time that she realized that this international restaurant was indeed different.


    ?Not only the service attitude of the waiters is very good, but also everyone is polite and polite.


    ??In addition, she had just read the menu, and the food here was really expensive. One dish was equivalent to a month''s salary of an ordinary worker.


    I was really reluctant to let her come to eat. I secretly calculated in my mind that this meal would cost at least three to four hundred yuan.


    ??However, Fang Xiaohui looked calm and unconcerned, still chatting and laughing with her, as if the dish she ordered didn''t cost anything.


    ?Liu Huili is even more certain that Fang Xiaohui definitely has a way to make money.


    The two of them finished their meal and chatted while drinking coffee.


    ¡°Xiaohui, when my aunt sees you, it¡¯s like we¡¯re old friends at first sight.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui pursed her lips and smiled. She had long been used to Liu Huili''s routine.


    "Auntie, I treat you the same way. I feel very kind to you when I see you."


    ¡°Xiaohui, there is something my aunt wants to ask you.¡±


    ?Liu Huili finally couldn''t help it because she couldn''t wait any longer and would give birth to her baby in three months.


    ?Children will never be able to take care of things in the store during their lifetime. If they cannot take care of the accounts in the store, they will not be able to tear down one wall to make up for the other.


    ?Sooner or later the money will be revealed.


    ??If Fan Jianguo knew about it, something might happen to him with his dog-like temper!


    Don¡¯t think you are going to have a baby soon.


    ¡°Auntie, it depends on where you are talking about. As long as I can help, I will definitely help you. We are a family after all, and no matter what, I still have the same blood as my uncle.¡±


    "Xiao Hui! Auntie knows that you have a way to make money. Please see if auntie can invest some money in it. You also help auntie find ways to make money. Auntie also wants to make some money. Auntie will tell you how to make money. I¡¯m talking from the bottom of my heart. My aunt¡¯s family is in trouble, with seniors and juniors, and money is needed for everything. But when I get married to your uncle, I can¡¯t always use your uncle¡¯s money.


    ?It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know your uncle¡¯s temper. Whenever we talk about money, the two of us have to quarrel. I just thought about whether I could earn some money to support my parents'' family. "


    ?Liu Huili looked at Fang Xiaohui expectantly, hoping that the other party would agree.


    When Fang Xiaohui heard this, she had a troubled expression on her face.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you, it¡¯s just that this matter is a bit difficult.¡±


    Liu Huili''s expression changed. It was obvious that she didn''t want to help. She wanted to make money by herself and didn''t want to help her relatives.


    But don¡¯t give up.


    ¡°You can tell me if you have any difficulties.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui sighed, "Auntie, this friend of mine specializes in import and export business. He earns the price difference with the approval slip. But you also know that this kind of business requires a lot of capital. If I invest with him, then It was also because of the friendship between the two of us.


    This investment should cost at least 60,000 yuan. The more you invest, the more you earn, and it¡¯s also time-sensitive, because this kind of business requires a batch of goods to be imported and sold before the funds can be recovered. It will take at least three months to recover the cost.


    I also scraped things together, and finally managed to get 60,000 yuan to send it to him. Aunt, you have to think carefully about such a large sum of money. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Begging for money

    Chapter 681 Begging for money


    ¡°You want so much?¡±


    ?Liu Huili was shocked. She originally thought she would invest ten thousand or eight thousand, but it was probably about the same. She didn''t expect so much money to be needed.


    ?Although Fan Jianguo has made a lot of money in the past two years, if he uses such a large amount of money, he may be discovered by Fan Jianguo.


    I couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    Fang Xiaohui smiled and said, "Auntie, we are our own people, so I''m telling you what''s on my mind. Why didn''t I tell you to invest together? It''s just that the capital is too much. I''m still thinking about recovering the cost this month. , prepare to invest 100,000 this time.


    You can get back 130,000 yuan in three months. After a year, basically all the money invested will come back, and you can still earn more than 100,000 yuan. This means they have been friends with me for many years, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be able to help me. Whoever is doing business is willing to help others make money?


    ??If we weren''t relatives, I wouldn''t be able to tell you this. "


    Fang Xiaohui said it seriously.


    As soon as Liu Huili heard this, her heart immediately felt itchy.


    ?With one hundred thousand yuan, you can earn 30,000 yuan in three months, which is 120,000 yuan a year.


    ?If you invest in it yourself, this would be great. After paying back the cost in one year, you can still have 120,000 yuan in your hand.


    ??If I had more than 100,000 yuan, would my parents still need to ask Fan Jianguo for money?


    Whoever has money is worse than having money in his own hands.


    But if he wants to use such a large amount of money in his passbook, it will be easily discovered by Fan Jianguo.


    Fang Xiaohui took strong medicine.


    "You''d better forget about this matter. You see your belly is big and you are about to give birth to a baby. It''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing. Besides, my friend will leave in two days, and I have prepared money for him in the past two days. , preparing to send it to him tomorrow, and then he left.


    After all, he has to travel back and forth to go abroad, and he is very busy flying. You can''t run around just because of something like this. My money is nothing to him. People spend tens of millions to do business, how can they afford my little money?


    It¡¯s not just for the sake of being a long-time friend. "


    ??Take a sip of coffee as if you don¡¯t care.


    The pain is excruciating.


    Liu Huili gritted her teeth and said, "No, Xiaohui, you can''t just keep silent and make a fortune. If you have such a good thing, of course you have to think about your aunt. Otherwise, how about this? When I get back soon, I will find a way to get my bankbook. We both withdraw money, and you send the money to others.


    This matter must be hidden from your uncle. "


    Fang Xiaohui was very happy. Of course she had to hide it from Fan Jianguo. Fan Jianguo wanted to know how this matter could still be accomplished.


    Playing right into your own heart.


    But it was still difficult to pretend to be serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for my aunt to hide such a big thing from my uncle. If my uncle knew about it, he would think that I defrauded you of money. It¡¯s better for the two of us to discuss this matter.


    Besides, for such a big thing, there are always risks in doing business. You have a store at home, so you should know better. Even if the goods are purchased, if they cannot be sold, they will still be lost. Who dares to give a 100% guarantee? If something happens, you think my uncle will hate me to death. "


    Fang Xiaohui refuses to agree to it.


    Liu Huili is anxious.


    ??If you told Fan Jianguo about this, how could Fan Jianguo agree?


    ??Fan Jianguo is a very conservative person. Even though he has been in business for so many years, he will definitely not be willing to do such a risky business. Plus, whenever something happens, he will ask his niece Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I''m afraid that if I ask, the final result will be no.


    Besides, after asking Fan Jianguo, how can I earn some private money?


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn, kid? My aunt knows that there is no 100% guarantee in business, so she won¡¯t blame you even if she loses money. But I really can¡¯t tell your uncle about this.


    ??Auntie just wants to make some money for her own money, so at least it would be easy to subsidize her parents'' family, right?


    Don¡¯t worry, aunt will do it just this once, and she won¡¯t do it after that. Can you just act as a helper to aunt? "


    ?Liu Huili begged Fang Xiaohui, but she couldn''t understand what Fang Xiaohui said.


    If Fang Xiaohui dared to invest 100,000 yuan if there were risks, she was not fooling people.


    It''s just that Fang Xiaohui doesn''t want to help her and wants to eat alone.


    ??Liu Huili is now filled with the promise of earning hundreds of thousands a year.


    With people''s greed, all risks are simply invisible.


    Fang Xiaohui pondered in embarrassment, "Aunt, we are relatives. If you hide such a big thing from your uncle, if there is any harm, then I am not a human being inside and out. Otherwise, I really don''t want to help you with this matter.


    It¡¯s not about money. You see you are pregnant and the baby is about to be born. Why do you have to earn this money just because of this thing? My uncle earns a lot of money. Please talk to your uncle, this is nothing. "


    Liu Huili sighed, "Xiaohui, you may not know about my aunt. I have a lot of younger brothers and sisters in my family. When I marry your uncle, I can''t keep asking your uncle for money to support my parents'' family. As time goes by, your uncle won''t be able to help me either." I''m happy, but my parents'' family are all my relatives, and my younger brothers and sisters are also my relatives.


    Now that I''m married, my parents and I have no one to support me, and life at home is difficult. Otherwise, if your aunt is pregnant, she won''t be able to beg you. Not every family has a difficult time to recite. If you see your aunt having a pregnant belly, she will soon give birth to a little nephew for your sake.


    ?Just help your aunt, okay? I really don''t want your uncle to know about this. Don''t worry, I''ve earned tens of thousands of dollars, and I have enough money to support my parents'' family, so I''ll definitely stop. "


    ??Liu Huili thinks Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t want to take her into business together?


    Seeing people spend money like water, I feel moved in my heart.


    He began to act emotionally and rationally, and even moved the child out of his belly.


    Fang Xiaohui smiled and said, "Oh, aunt, don''t say that. It''s nothing to ask for. We are all relatives. After all, I am also my mother''s biological child. My mother and uncle are biological children, not brought here.


    Since you said so, okay, then I will help you once, but we agreed, just this once. "


    Liu Huili nodded hurriedly in agreement.


    Hurrying to finish the coffee in front of him, he took Fang Xiaohui back home directly.


    The two of them went home. The old lady went to the neighbor¡¯s house to make shoes together in the afternoon. She was not at home.


    At noon, the old lady waited for a long time, but her daughter-in-law didn''t come back. She made a pot of ribs, but her daughter-in-law didn''t come back, and she didn''t want to eat it. She left it for her daughter-in-law to eat in the evening. Her son had already bought the fruit that her daughter-in-law asked for. , hurriedly went to the store to help.


    The daughter-in-law is resting at home with a heavy belly. The son cannot rest at home too, otherwise the shop will be busy.


    I thought my daughter-in-law was not at home and was going to the store to help.


    Liu Huili took out her bankbook from home.


    The bankbooks at home are all in her hands, although she cannot touch the money at home casually.


    However, after he got married, Fan Jianguo gave his bankbooks and other things to his daughter-in-law for safekeeping.


    No matter what, this is the daughter-in-law he married home.


    ?Of course this was convenient for Liu Huili and Fang Xiaohui. They hurriedly went out and took 60,000 yuan for Fang Xiaohui.


    There is actually 100,000 yuan in the passbook, but Liu Huili is also worried that if all 100,000 yuan is really spent, her husband will not get angry when he sees the money in the passbook.


    So I was extra cautious and only took 60,000 yuan.


    Fang Xiaohui saw the 100,000 yuan and wanted to give her some more advice, but when she saw Liu Huili¡¯s look, she stopped thinking.


    ?The more you save yourself, the more you talk, and the more you leak the truth, it will appear that you are interested in other people''s money. When the time comes, it is not a business deal, and it will be difficult to get this money.


    There is still a chance anyway.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： move place

    Chapter 682 Moving


    ?Fang Xiaohui returned home with 60,000 yuan in her purse.


    ?There is no one at home today, Fang Xiaohui has the day off.


    Since I moved to the house opposite Mrs. Song, my life has been much cleaner. Mainly because my mother-in-law and father-in-law are not around, and I have saved a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, it would be like your mother-in-law taking care of your mother, and you don¡¯t know how many things you have to do every day.


    Song Mohuan didn''t get off work at the moment, and he didn''t pick up the child.


    Fang Xiaohui was alone at home, thinking about what to do about this matter.


    Brother Yong must solve this problem. If it is not solved, something big may happen later!


    ?This man has tasted the sweetness in himself now, and I am afraid that Brother Yong will never give up in the future.


    ??Moreover, Brother Yong insulted her, and Fang Xiaohui would never let this man go.


    Fang Xiaohui has already planned to give 5,000 yuan to Brother Yong, and she plans to give the remaining 45,000 to Brother Yong.


    Why did you send this money over honestly?


    Of course it is to paralyze this Yong brother.


    ??She still hasn''t figured out why her bad luck charm didn''t work on Brother Yong, but this man must die.


    Now that it''s like this, she must first get her photos and negatives back from Brother Yong.


    As long as these things are completely destroyed, then she can do other things with confidence and boldness.


    ??The remaining 15,000 yuan just makes up for my own small treasury. The last 3,000 yuan has been almost spent.


    She was not prepared to return the money to Liu Huili. Who makes this woman stupid?


    ?I just wanted to make money wholeheartedly, and I didn¡¯t even think about asking myself to write an IOU just now.


    ?This money was given to her for free with no evidence. Even if she came to visit her in the future, she would not worry.


    ??Taking this opportunity, Fang Xiaohui thought of finding a way to make some other money.


    She rummaged through her mall and finally found two talismans that she liked.


    A talisman for your wishes to come true and a talisman for telling the truth.


    ?These two talismans really cost points, costing me a full two thousand points.


    I have been a little unlucky recently. I did not get back any points from the unlucky talisman I redeemed.


    Since the last time I gained income from the five unlucky talismans, I have had no income. It is really strange. The last time I threw the unlucky talisman at the school gate, I only received a few points and 3,000 yuan. There is no news.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?


    Fang Xiaohui thought about it for a while and changed a few more bad luck charms.


    I still have to increase my points, otherwise if something happens, I won¡¯t have a backup plan.


    The unlucky value is her escape route. Without the unlucky value, her life will be threatened.


    Fang Xiaohui doesn¡¯t want to die.


    So more unlucky values ??are needed.


    Fang Xiaohui put the bad luck charm in her pocket and started to go out. While she was resting, she had to go out and walk around to scatter all the charms.


    ?Then as soon as I went out, I saw Mrs. Song and Mr. Song moving.


    right!


    As people came in and out of the opposite door, many people were helping to carry things.


    Fang Xiaohui was stunned. Where are the old lady and the others moving to?


    ?Hurry and follow those people to inquire.


    ¡°Comrade, is this moving?¡±


    "Mr. Song is preparing to move. He informed us yesterday that we have almost moved in today, and this is the last trip."


    Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t see Mrs. Song and Mr. Song, and she was a little bit confused as to why the two old people were moving now.


    ?Having lived here for so many years, why do you want to move again? Is it possible to move back to the old house?


    He couldn''t help curling his lips, it was just that he didn''t like her and Song Mohuan!


    Once a person''s heart is biased, he will never like something he doesn''t like.


    ?Fang Xiaohui knew that the effect of the talisman on the old lady''s body had disappeared.


    The old lady immediately returned to her original state and began to like Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting very much again.


    ??Although she and Song Mohuan were not kicked out for the sake of face, the old lady no longer helped them take care of the children, nor did they allow them to visit across the street. You can know what the old lady was thinking.


    Without seeing the old lady and the old man, Fang Xiaohui threw a bad luck charm directly on the car.


    She could only feel happy when she saw them being unlucky.


    Fang Xiaohui went directly to Mother Song.


    It is impossible for everyone in the Song family to know that such a big thing happened.


    As soon as he returned home, he saw Song''s father and Song''s mother worrying at home.


    Song''s mother looked unhappy when she saw Fang Xiaohui.


    ¡°Why are you coming back alone, where is Mo Huan? You¡¯re not going to pick up the child either?¡±


    Of course Fang Xiaohui knew that when her mother-in-law saw her, she wished she could pick out the bones from the eggs.


    "Mo Huan worked overtime today, so he didn''t come back. The child is still in the nursery. I have a day off today, so I came here to see if there is anything you need help with. By the way, parents, I saw the old man today. The old lady moved.


    ?But the old man and the old lady didn¡¯t see anyone, and they don¡¯t know where they moved to? "


    ??Fang Xiaohui took advantage of the time to change her shoes and dug out a talisman in her mall that was only valid for three days.


    Thrown it directly on Mother Song.


    ?Song''s mother was also stunned when she heard this.


    "Old Song, when did my parents say they were going to move? Did they tell you? You didn''t tell me such a big thing. Are your parents going to move back to their old house? What will happen to my parents'' house?"


    Song Qinghe didn''t know about this either. He was recently stuck because of his promotion to the dean, and he was upset.


    "I don''t know. My parents haven''t told me about such a big thing. I''ll call my eldest brother and ask him if he knows."


    After a phone call, I found out that no one in the family knew about the old man and his wife¡¯s move.


    "It''s true that your parents didn''t even tell their children about such a big thing. What if something happened? Besides, we don''t know where we moved. You''d better call the security company. Well, ask where the old man has moved. It¡¯s not like we, as children, don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ?Song''s mother looked unhappy. Although her father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t like them, they didn''t even know where they lived. When the time comes, if outsiders ask about you, you will be the one who has no shame.


    After all, every time when showing off to outsiders, they say how nice their parents-in-law are to them, but they can¡¯t be so nice that they don¡¯t even know where they live.


    ?After several phone calls, the security guard finally told them that the old man and the old lady had bought another house, a courtyard house.


    ?Having found someone to clean it up, the old man and the old lady moved directly there.


    Mother Song was so angry that she stared blankly. The old man and the old lady had a lot of property.


    ??The old man has made outstanding achievements in these years and has been well treated by the country. Under the protection of the old man, the old lady has left a lot of good things in her hands.


    So the old lady is really not short of money.


    ??The problem is that you can¡¯t spend so much even if you don¡¯t have enough money. If you want to buy a house, just buy a house instead of a courtyard house. The courtyard house is shabby, so what¡¯s so good about it?


    ??But the old lady didn¡¯t know how to spend her money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Sour words

    Chapter 683: Bad words


    "Okay! The old lady is moving today. You hurry up and get dressed. Let''s go over and take a look. We can''t let the old lady move. None of us children will show up, so that the moving guards and comrades will see it and think that How unfilial we children are."


    Mother Song naturally had her own thoughts when she said this. She felt that since the old lady had moved out of that house, the house would remain empty, so she might as well let the second child discuss it with the old lady.


    He gave them the apartment to live in. He had already taken a liking to the old lady''s apartment. The house was very spacious, with three bedrooms and two living rooms, and it was very clean and tidy.


    The most important thing is that he lives across the door from his son.


    ?Although she doesn¡¯t like her granddaughter very much, the problem is that it is a comfortable thing to see her son and granddaughter every day.


    It''s better than just the two of them in the house now.


    Song Qinghe was also preparing to go to the old man, because he wanted to discuss the matter of being promoted to the dean, and asked the old lady to come forward and make a phone call.


    Given his age, this may be his last hope for promotion in this life.


    ??If he can''t be promoted this time, he will face retirement. Who doesn''t want to fight at the end?


    Fang Xiaohui curled her lips secretly, her own words and tricks were blinded.


    ?If you had known that your mother-in-law would be there without you having to speak, why waste this talisman.


    ?The father-in-law and mother-in-law all went to see the old lady. The old man, her granddaughter-in-law, naturally couldn¡¯t be left behind.


    ?So the family of three took a car and went straight to the courtyard. Although it was their first time there, luckily they asked for the address and the driver inquired for a long time, and finally they arrived at the place.


    It¡¯s easy to recognize the place as soon as you arrive, after all, there is only one family moving.


    As soon as they saw this courtyard house, the three of them felt sour.


    ?They originally thought it was a small courtyard house with about seven or eight rooms in it, plus a courtyard and a patio, and it wouldn¡¯t be much better.


    ?The common courtyard houses all look dilapidated, and although some courtyard houses are large, there are dozens of people living in one courtyard, and the neighbors are all living together. There are so many people talking, which makes people upset.


    ?This courtyard in front of me is different.


    It should be said that the surrounding courtyards are all different.


    To be precise, this courtyard house and the other three surrounding courtyard houses form a larger courtyard house.


    ?Each courtyard house is a courtyard with two entrances.


    The four courtyards are combined to form a larger courtyard.


    Song''s father and Song''s mother felt a little sad when they saw such a big house. Although it was impossible for the old man to buy all four courtyards, this two-entry courtyard was quite impressive.


    There are more than a dozen houses in the two courtyards.


    ? Once you walk in, you will feel friendly and peaceful, with a strong atmosphere of life. The courtyard is wide and well-sized. There are flowers and stones in the courtyard. Begonia trees are also planted, pomegranate bonsais are arranged, and goldfish are raised in large tanks, which means good luck.


    It is a very ideal outdoor living space, just like a large open-air living room, bringing the world closer to the heart.


    ?They felt relaxed and happy when they walked in.


    Mrs. Song has just directed her young comrades to arrange all the furniture in the house. In fact, this is the last batch of things, and the aunt at home is busy with it.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi also came to help.


    Their house is almost ready and they are ready to move in a few days.


    ?But as soon as they heard that the old man and the old lady were planning to move here first, they came over to help.


    The two hit each other at once.


    Song''s mother became very angry when she saw Fan Xiuying.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is used to pleasing the old man and the old lady, but it turns out that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s parents are even more troublesome. Look, they are all intruding into the house. Their children are not there to fulfill their filial piety. As a result, outsiders are running in front of the old man and the old lady. Performance.


    ¡°Hey, my little parents are here too!¡±


    Old Mrs. Song and Mr. Song discovered that there were three more uninvited guests.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The old man and the old lady are people who never want to trouble others. Even if they are moving, they are not prepared to let their children come. After all, they have people on hand. As long as they make a call, many people from the security company will come to help with the move. It''s not too troublesome.


    ??There are aunts at home who help clean up, and Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi helped them for several days. They even helped clean up the house.


    The old man and the old lady were thinking of living together in the future anyway, and Fan Xiuying and the others also had to tidy up their own courtyard house.


    Since one family is cleaning up, the other two are also cleaning up, so we might as well just clean up together.


    I didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things. I originally planned to notify my sons to come over for a get-together after moving here, which would also be considered as a formal notification to them that the two elders would retire here in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the second child and the second daughter-in-law got the news first.


    When she saw Fang Xiaohui following them, the old lady understood that it must have been Fang Xiaohui who told them.


    How could Fang Xiaohui and the others who live across the street not know about such a big move?


    ¡°My parents didn¡¯t say anything to us about such a big thing like moving. At least they asked us to come and help. How can we bother outsiders? You¡¯re not slapping us sons, daughters-in-law, etc. in the face.¡±


    Mother Song is a little aggrieved. Why can''t the old man and the old lady think about them? They are such grown-up people. What the old man and the old lady do will make outsiders think of their sons and grandsons.


    Mr. Song was impatient. It was just a small matter, something that could be easily solved, but when it came to his daughter-in-law, it was put on the line.


    ¡°Why do we have to listen to you about how we want to move? For your sake, we have to humiliate ourselves. If you were really filial to us old people, you should have known what we were going to do.


    It usually only happens once a month. Is there anything that we must tell you about? What outsider? Xiao Fan and Xiao Jiang are little parents. That is our in-laws, how can we become an outsider when we talk to you?


    ??The two of them helped clean up this house inside and out. I didn''t leave you here alone, but it became a problem. You are the only one with a lot to do. Now that you''re here, help me and get to work quickly. "


    With the old man¡¯s words, Father Song, Mother Song, and Fang Xiaohui could only help them quickly.


    The old man smiled and told Fan Xiuying Jiang honestly, "Don''t they dislike you for being an outsider? Let''s go! You, an outsider, are guests. Let''s sit down and drink tea when we enter the house, and let them do the rest."


    ??Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi couldn''t help anymore at this time. They meant well at first, but when people said this, it seemed like they were robbing other people''s children of work.


    ?The two of them had no choice but to stop talking and follow the old man and the old lady into the house to drink tea.


    The three of them, Father Song and Mother Song, Fang Xiaohui, were so busy that they were so busy that their backs ached. Although they were not needed for moving furniture or anything, the problem was that they had to do small and detailed work, and they couldn''t just stand there and watch.


    ?This busy work continued until the afternoon. Instead, Fan Xiuying and the others were there drinking tea and eating, very leisurely.


    ?Fang Xiaohui stared, she is a mother-in-law who has little success but more than failure. Just come and show your face and show your merits. You have to talk about gossip.


    ?It''s okay this time. Even though you have said the words, the old man asked you to perform, but you are not tired enough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Songs hospital

    Chapter 684 The Song Family Hospital


    ?A few days later, the old man notified the children at home to come for dinner. After all, he had to let the children know that he had moved to a new home.


    The old man and the old lady are very satisfied with the current home.


    There are nearly 20 houses in total.


    ??This is a courtyard with two entrances. The main room in the front yard is used as a living room to entertain guests, and the adjacent wing is used as a study room for the old man.


    ??The old man usually practices calligraphy and painting, but this time he has room for it.


    The soldiers of the guard squad live in the front yard near the gate.


    ?Who let there be a special concierge there.


    ??Auntie lives with the old man and the others in the backyard.


    Of course, in addition to the old man and the old lady living in the backyard, there are also several houses specially set aside for Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting and Tang Yuan''er to live in. There are also houses set up as guest rooms for several sons and daughters-in-law. house to live in.


    After all, during the New Year and festivals, the children and the whole family have to come back.


    There was no room for anyone to live in the house before, but this time there is no problem for anyone to come to the house.


    ??The three brothers all knew that the old man had moved, so he would bring his children to the house in a lively manner.


    When the three of them saw the old man¡¯s courtyard, they all envied this kind of person and lived in this kind of courtyard. It''s really comfortable. The old man''s yard is obviously well maintained.


    ?Especially, there are three jujube trees and three pomegranate trees planted in the yard.


    ??The flowers and plants that the old lady originally put on the drying table now all have space.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting came in with Tangyuan''er and hurriedly greeted everyone. Jiang Xiaoxiao had a big belly and was about to give birth.


    As soon as Mrs. Song saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s belly, she hurriedly asked her to sit down.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t run back and forth. You¡¯ll live here from today on. If you give birth, your grandparents will have someone to take care of you at home. How can you do it alone there?¡±


    It''s not that Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi didn''t care about Jiang Xiaoxiao, but Jiang Xiaoxiao liked to have her own independent space and privacy, so she and Song Moting lived in the separate courtyard that Fan Xiuying bought for them.


    On weekdays, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi ran there from time to time. The problem was that no matter how diligently they ran, it was not as good as having someone around them.


    ??The old lady is most worried about Jiang Xiaoxiao. If she suddenly gives birth, there will be no one around and it will be inconvenient to even go to the hospital.


    ??The important thing is that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side is relatively far from the hospital, unlike their Siheyuan side, which is so close to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hospital.


    ?Especially Jiang Xiaoxiao Hospital is the most famous for its obstetrics and gynecology department. It is so convenient to go there to give birth. You can reach it by just lifting your feet.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "It''s not inconvenient for me, grandma. Many people have to work until they have children. I''m in good health and there''s nothing wrong with me. Look, I''m healthy and lively."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid that the old man and the old lady would be busy for him. The old man and the old lady are both very old, and the move this time has made the two old people very tired.


    ??Although the old man and the old lady didn''t do much work, the problem is that they are very tired just like this, let alone keeping them busy with work.


    ? Living by yourself, you need someone to take care of your food, clothing, housing, and transportation. It¡¯s not the old man and the old lady who are tired.


    Just as the old lady was about to say something, Song Qinghe came in with his daughter in his arms.


    ¡°Mom, my daughter peed her pants. You have some pants for her to change into.¡±


    ??As a grandfather, it was his first time to take care of a child, so he was really in a hurry.


    ??Nanny cried so sadly for a three-year-old child.


    Sometimes I still wet my pants, which hurts my self-esteem.


    Tangyuan is now completely able to control himself, of course, that is also because there is Brother Baozi beside him.


    In order to show that he has become a little man, Tangyuan has long stopped wetting the bed and his pants.


    Old Mrs. Song held her child in her arms and looked for clothes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there should be Tangyuan pants in that room, so let¡¯s just wear my brother¡¯s pants for now.¡±


    ??Who made Tangyuan a few days older than my daughter? Even though he was a few days older, he was still an older brother.


    ?Song Qinghe sat down and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    He and his two daughters-in-law had nothing to say, but suddenly something came to mind.


    "Xiao Xiao heard that your hospital is doing very well now. I have an old superior. His daughter is more than three months pregnant. She wants to go to your hospital for a prenatal check-up, but she can''t get in the queue. Please take a look and arrange it. "


    This is an order.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to refute Song Qinghe''s face.


    The problem is that their hospital''s business is too booming now, because the hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department and obstetricians are all well-known experts, and many people come here because of their reputation. No matter how expensive their hospital is, I am still willing to stay there.


    The problem is that overcrowding is not a good thing.


    ?The hospital is only so big, and Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t create a ward.


    ??Now if you want to enter their hospital to give birth, you have to ask someone to find connections, or even queue up for a lottery.


    Just like that, I still can¡¯t get in line.


    Song Qinghe immediately asked her to arrange for the person to be admitted to the hospital. Either she couldn''t arrange it, or she felt that Song Qinghe''s father-in-law''s ordering attitude was a bit unpleasant.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll call Dean Wu later to see if I can get in line?¡±


    This hospital is nominally the director of the hospital. Mrs. Wu is the director.


    This is also a disguised warning to Song Qinghe that Jiang Xiaoxiao does not have the final say in this hospital alone.


    Song''s mother walked in and happened to hear these words, but she didn''t take it seriously.


    "Why are you still calling, Xiaoxiao? The hospital is not the Song family''s hospital. This hospital originally belongs to our Song family. It''s just a matter of asking you to say a word. Your father, an old superior, does not appreciate your father''s promotion this time. Jobs are of great help.


    ??We are all a family, and you can¡¯t just sit back and watch your own resources. "


    Song¡¯s mother just felt that this daughter-in-law didn¡¯t like her.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting took away so much of their son''s love. If it weren''t for the support of the old lady and the old man, would Jiang Xiaoxiao be able to open such a big hospital smoothly?


    I didn¡¯t look at how well-equipped the hospital was, how luxuriously decorated the hospital was, and how well-known doctors were hired.


    ?What does this mean? The old lady and the old man gave a lot of money behind her back. Can the equipment alone be purchased by ordinary people?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting are still students, how can they earn so much money?


    ??A hospital can also be opened.


    Song¡¯s mother felt that since the old man and the old lady paid for it, this hospital should be the Song family¡¯s hospital.


    ??You can''t just let Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting take advantage. The Song family will not get any benefits.


    No matter what, they are still members of the Song family, so of course everyone should enjoy the blessing together.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Auntie, this hospital has nothing to do with the Song family. All hospitals must follow the rules. The hospital has its own rules and regulations. Of course, it can accept patients who can receive it. There is nothing you can do about those who cannot.


    Since she wants to go to this hospital for a prenatal check-up, she should queue up honestly. I can say a word for her, but it doesn''t mean that I can dominate the doctor''s decision. "


    When will your hospital become the Song family¡¯s?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： From the Song family?

    Chapter 685 From the Song family?


    "Xiao Xiao, what are you talking about? Why does it have nothing to do with the Song family?"


    Song''s mother was not satisfied.


    ??Having taken advantage of the old lady, she actually wants to clear up the relationship.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is really shameless.


    ??Although the old lady always said that her property was left to Song Moting.


    But this is not a matter of property, but of reputation and status.


    Can private hospitals be treated like property?


    ??This kind of gain in fame and fortune cannot be just for Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    They are also from the Song family.


    It makes sense to argue.


    Otherwise Mother Song would not have dared to be so bold.


    ??The newspaper uploaded it in an uproar, how could they not know about it.


    You can tell at a glance that this is a resource of the Song family.


    ??It''s nothing if Father Song wants to borrow it, let alone taking advantage. This is the property of the Song family.


    They can do it if they don¡¯t want it, but they can¡¯t even use it?


    It doesn¡¯t make sense!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at Song''s mother. This nominal mother-in-law had nothing to do with him, so it would be wrong for him to show off her mother-in-law''s record.


    "Dad, the hospital does have hospital rules. You are the vice president in the hospital, and you should know this very well. Don''t embarrass me."


    ? ? If we are serious, it is not a big deal to jump into a team to help arrange a patient, but Song''s father''s attitude and Song''s mother''s attitude are indeed worthy of scrutiny.


    ?Especially what Mother Song said, it seems that this hospital is the Song family''s hospital.


    ?Treat the hospital as your own private property, do whatever you want, and use it to gain favors and gain connections.


    The original intention of opening his own hospital was not for them to gain fame and fortune, and this is not the purpose of his own hospital.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will never allow anyone to use his hospital to do something disgraceful.


    Song''s father was very angry.


    ??Even my daughter-in-law is unwilling to help with such a small matter.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao is exactly the same as Song Moting. He really doesn''t belong to the same family.


    The tempers of the two people are exactly the same, smelly and hard.


    Song¡¯s father blew his beard and stared.


    "The hospital has hospital regulations, but it''s such a small thing. If you can''t do it, then I''ll talk to your grandma. After all, this hospital is also invested by your grandma. Don''t think I don''t know. In the beginning, your grandma He is the director of the hospital.


    ?Later it was replaced by the old lady from the Wu family. Only people like you can give our Song family''s hospital to the Wu family. No matter what, this is the Song family''s investment in the Song family''s industry.


    ?Grandma invested, but that doesn¡¯t mean it belongs to you, it belongs to the entire Song family. Is there any reason why I didn¡¯t say it? "


    Father Song was very angry.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you blowing your beard and staring at Xiaoxiao just after I came in? Why are you staring at Xiaoxiao? What is the Song family''s whole family?"


    ??The old lady came back with the child in her arms and heard the last sentence. She didn''t hear the previous ones, so she put the child into Mother Song''s arms.


    "Mom, you''re not talking about Xiaoxiao. The daughter of Qinghe''s old superior is going to have a baby and wants to go to Ren''ai Hospital for a prenatal checkup. This is not to ask Xiaoxiao to help arrange it, but it''s good for Xiaoxiao. It''s obviously a hospital invested by mom.


    ?But she had the final say alone and pushed his father back with just one opening of her mouth. Mom, you love Xiaoxiao and Mo Ting, which we didn''t say, but this hospital is not for Xiaoxiao alone. It''s just a favor for his father, it''s not a big deal. If we don''t even help with such things, are we still a family?


    No matter what, this hospital is invested by my mother, so Xiaoxiao cannot have the final say! Mom, this is everyone¡¯s property, and everyone in the Song family has a say. "


    Song''s mother has long disliked it, but she has already inquired about Ren''ai Hospital''s reputation.


    Even though it has only been open for half a year, it is said that the hospital has received all the famous people in the past six months, and ordinary people cannot afford to go here.


    Giving a baby is at least three times more expensive than in public hospitals.


    ?Of course the services here and the ward equipment here are also first-rate.


    ?Many people are talking about Renai Hospital now. Although it is a very expensive private hospital, most people are willing to give birth here and it has a very good reputation.


    It is said that anyone who has given birth here knows that Renai Hospital is famous in the industry.


    Of course Mother Song is jealous, and of course she knows that Renai Hospital now has its own resources.


    Those who come to see a doctor are either people or wealthy people behind them.


    When there is one, there are two. With frequent contacts, you will naturally become a network of the hospital!


    ?This kind of connections are usually rare. If this hospital were in the hands of his son, would his son be able to do the same thing now?


    ??However, the old lady was partial to Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, so she gave the hospital to Jiang Xiaoxiao from the beginning.


    Just be eccentric.


    But you can¡¯t deny every advantage to other children.


    This is not a matter of money, it is a matter of connections.


    ?Mother of Song felt that she was quite reasonable. Even if she said this out loud, I''m afraid her uncle and uncle''s family would think the same way.


    ?She didn''t believe that they weren''t jealous, and they didn''t think the old lady was partial.


    Mrs. Song was very happy.


    ?At this time, the old man and the boss and the third family also walked in together.


    ¡°In-laws, hurry up and sit in the living room for a while. I have asked them to order a banquet and it will be delivered shortly.¡±


    ?Song Qingyun and Song Qinghao accompanied Fan Xiuying and Jiang walked in honestly.


    ?Song Qingyun was grateful to the couple from the bottom of his heart. After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao was also his savior.


    ??Without this Jiang family''s secret recipe passed down from his ancestors, he, a vegetative state, would have to lie in bed for the rest of his life.


    ?Who knows when I will wake up.


    ?From the moment Song Qingyun woke up, the people in the Song family''s eldest room were all close to the Jiang family and were grateful to them.


    So this time, I saw Fan Xiuying and Teacher Jiang.


    Song Qingyun and his daughter-in-law Qiao Hui went up to entertain him warmly. In any case, the two families were both relatives and their saviors.


    Mr. Song saw that the atmosphere in the living room was not right.


    Look at the second son and his wife.


    ??It must be these two troublemakers again, there will be no end if they don''t find something to do every day.


    How old are the second eldest children? They are already grandfathers, and they still don¡¯t have a clear mind at this moment.


    I don¡¯t know what the second child thinks.


    ??But this is what my son can do. Even if he sees a bad atmosphere in the living room, he can''t expose it face to face and ask questions.


    After all, there are two in-laws of the Jiang family here. No matter what the matter is, if it is broken down here, I am afraid it is their family that will be embarrassed.


    ¡°The second brother and your wife will go and take a look. The food you ordered should be arriving soon, and it will be set up in the restaurant to eat. You two should also go and say hello.¡±


    ??This is to send the two people away and let the matter be settled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Im a good brother

    Chapter 686 I am a good brother


    ?Fang Xiaohui silently took over her daughter, thinking that her mother-in-law always died before leaving the army.


    When he failed to win against Shang Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The problem is that this mother-in-law has never been smart. Didn''t you think that this was said by a daughter-in-law like you?


    Even if the old lady is partial to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Then what can you do? The old lady has been partial to Song Moting for so many years. Who in the family can resist?


    ??My mother-in-law has been resisting for so many years without any good results, but she is still thinking about it now. She doesn''t see herself and never confronts Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??What good results can come from fighting against it? It can only make the old lady and old man unhappy.


    When the old man spoke, Father Song and Mother Song were helpless and had no choice but to go out to do things.


    Song¡¯s mother walked out of the gate.


    "It''s okay for your parents to be partial for the rest of their lives, but how big an industry is this hospital? Is this a little bit of property? This is not only an industry, but also a reputation and status. Your parents just gave it to Jiang Xiao without saying a word. Xiao and Song Moting.


    Have you seen that even if you want to use it, your daughter-in-law refuses to agree? What status do you have as a father-in-law? "


    ?Song''s father was angry. Jiang Xiaoxiao rejected him, and he was also furious. He couldn''t help but just made such a small request. He originally thought it would be a big deal.


    ??It was just a matter of one sentence. He promised his old superior at that time, because he thought that the old superior could help him with a word, which would make it much easier for him to be promoted.


    Besides, it¡¯s just a matter of giving birth to a child, it¡¯s not a big deal.


    ??The result was good. His daughter-in-law didn''t give him any face at all, and she refuted him in front of his wife, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯ll talk to Dad privately after dinner later. It¡¯s not a big deal. Dad won¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡±


    Song''s mother was furious, "Now I wonder if you are Song Moting''s biological father? Could it be that Song Moting is the old man''s son? Look at this family, how can we talk to each other in the future?"


    Father Song''s face was straight, "Don''t talk nonsense there. This is what people say."


    Song''s mother was angry, "You are so capable of getting angry at me, but why don''t you go back and get angry at your parents? It''s not me who doesn''t give you face. You think I''m the only one who has this idea? You don''t believe it." , you go ask your elder brother or your younger brother.


    Are they also suspicious? Are you your father''s biological son? How can a father treat his own son like this? You have not committed any heinous crime. Just marry me.


    Even if there is great unhappiness, so many years should pass. Mo Huan''s child has already been born, is it interesting that he still has to worry about it like this? That Song Moting, didn''t you also suspect that Song Moting was not your son? "


    "You''re talking nonsense! I''m going to tell my great-grandfather that you said my father is not my grandfather''s biological son."


    A voice interrupted.


    Tang Yuan stared with round eyes and an angry look on his face.


    Mother Song was also embarrassed when she saw Tang Yuan''er. She never imagined that this child would actually appear here and hear the two of them talking.


    ?This can only be said by the two of them in private. If it were really said in front of the old man and the old lady, the old man and the old lady would be really angry.


    At that time, there will be nothing good for the two of them.


    ??I''m afraid that as long as Tangyuan goes in and tells the old man, the old man will immediately turn against him and drive them out.


    ??This is just a joke.


    Having no choice but to force out a smile.


    ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯er, grandma didn¡¯t mean that. Grandma and grandpa were joking. You can¡¯t talk nonsense. If you tell grandpa, won¡¯t it make grandpa angry?¡±


    Tangyuan didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You are not my grandma.¡±


    One sentence instantly ignited Song¡¯s father¡¯s anger.


    "What did you say? This is your elder. You actually said that this is not your grandma. Who taught you? I didn''t teach your father well. Now that you are here, is it possible that you can be like your father? Lawless, no Human ethics?


    I tell you, you call me grandma. "


    ?A big hand twisted Tangyuan''s neck, forcing Tangyuan''er to call Mrs. Song "grandma."


    Tang Yuan¡¯s neck hurt, but Mrs. Song stared at Mother Song without saying a word.


    Song''s father said angrily, "What an unfilial thing."


    ?Slap him in the face. If this slap really hits Tangyuan¡¯s face, Tangyuan will probably be slapped away.


    ?Father Song is now furious, his eyes covered with anger, and he can''t care about anything at all now.


    I never thought about how big a child Tangyuan is.


    Baozi went to the toilet just now. When he came back from the toilet, he saw Father Song slapped him.


    Baozi got anxious and bumped into him.


    ?Hit Father Song¡¯s stomach all at once. Father Song¡¯s slap was empty and he fell to the ground.


    When Song''s mother saw that her husband was actually beaten by a little kid, it was not bad. She had long been disgusted with this bun. She picked up the wild child from nowhere and raised it as a child of their Song family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did it on purpose.


    ?Everything fragrant and smelly was brought to their Song family, and Bai Yiyi was the one who picked it up.


    They stopped talking, and now there is another bun.


    ??Thought the Song family was doing something, it was a welfare home.


    A wild boy dared to hit an elder of the Song family.


    She kicked him over with one kick.


    right!


    is a kick.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a jaw-dropping scene at the door when they came out to look for the two children.


    A person as old as Mrs. Song was kicking such a small child.


    ?With this kick, will this child be okay?


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s still too late.


    The bun was kicked and flew out.


    ??A van drove up at the gate, coming from a restaurant delivering food.


    I never expected that a child would burst out of the door.


    ?Although the driver applied the brakes suddenly, the child still hit the car hard.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting rushed out.


    Mother Song was also dumbfounded.


    Baozi leaned in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms with blood all over his face.


    ¡°Mom, I have protected Tangyuan well. I am a good brother.¡±


    After speaking, he tilted his head and fainted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled the small bag out of Baozi''s neck.


    ??Each of them has one of these small bags, hanging around their necks to prevent them from losing them.


    The pills inside are life-saving pills.


    Song Moting held her hand tightly and shook his head.


    "Hurry up and call. I will take the child to the hospital. The nearest hospital is ours."


    The driver of the car and the waiter who delivered the food all jumped out of the car and rushed to see how the child was doing. In any case, the child also crashed into their car.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao calmly stuffed the small bag back into Baozi''s clothes. Song Moting had already picked up the child, "Can the driver please take me to the hospital?"


    Said to the driver delivering food.


    The driver didn¡¯t say anything and hurriedly let them get in the car.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and was about to take the glutinous rice **** back to make a phone call, but suddenly he felt a pain in his stomach.


    My heart trembled.


    It¡¯s definitely not about giving birth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： I didnt lie

    Chapter 687 I didn¡¯t lie


    Tang Yuan held her mother''s hand and could clearly feel her mother''s palms breaking out in cold sweat.


    His face changed with fear.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to calm himself down.


    "Go in quickly and call grandma and grandpa over. Mom is about to give birth."


    She didn¡¯t want to scare the child.


    Tang Yuan''er was really scared this time. Fortunately, his father had a lot of training on weekdays. Faced with this scene, such a young child actually calmed down immediately.


    ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t move here, I¡¯ll be back right away.¡±


    After running through the door, Jiang Laoshi, Fan Xiuying, the old man, and the old lady all came out.


    I heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to give birth and it would be impossible for everyone to come out.


    ??Seeing the chaos at the door again, the old man and the old lady didn''t care about anything else and quickly arranged for the driver to take Jiang Xiaoxiao to the hospital. Of course, Song Moting also went to the hospital in the car with the buns in his arms.


    The nearest hospital was Renai Hospital. They did not go anywhere else. The whole family rushed here.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was in severe pain now. Was taken to the delivery room.


    ?Song Moting also carried Baozi and sent him to the emergency room.


    Thanks to the old lady for calling the hospital in advance.


    All doctors and nurses in the hospital are on standby.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gave birth to a pair of daughters by caesarean section.


    Luckily, Baozi was only slightly injured. Although his head was bruised and bloody, after eight stitches were applied to the wound, he only suffered a slight concussion and his internal organs and bones were not injured.


    Has already gone to the ground.


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s God¡¯s blessing. I hope Baozi and Xiaoxiao are fine.¡±


    Song''s mother was worried that Tangyuan would tell her what had just happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Baozi. This child is so naughty, how can he run around? You see, he was hit by a car, and his mother was born prematurely.¡±


    This is a rake.


    ?Song Moting is not here now, but is staying in the operating room.


    Mother Song felt that now that the matter was settled, even if it came out soon, they wouldn''t be able to shake things up.


    Unexpectedly, the glutinous rice **** would not be dry.


    "You''re talking nonsense. It was obviously you who kicked my brother out, which caused Baozi to hit the car, his head was bleeding, and my mother was born prematurely. You are a bad woman, you are an old witch!"


    Tang Yuan pointed at Mrs. Song and shouted.


    Mother Song looked embarrassed. She forgot that there was a glutinous rice dumpling as a witness.


    Mrs. Song looked embarrassed, "What''s going on at the second child''s house? Why did you kick Baozi? If you kick such a young child, aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?


    Even if the child does not hit the car, if you kick him like this, he will be easily injured if he hits a step or a tree. How old are you, yet you are arguing with a child? "


    Old Mrs. Song thought that it was just ordinary children who were naughty, and Mother Song couldn''t stand it, so she had to teach the child a lesson.


    "Mom, this child is neither serious nor serious. It''s not like you don''t know that children of this age can''t stop talking and can''t control them. I''m not close to them on weekdays, but they can listen when I talk to them! It wasn''t just a moment of anger.


    ?You don¡¯t know, that kid just knocked Old Song to the ground. I was worried about Old Song. He is old and has some osteoporosis. What if he falls and breaks a bone? That''s not anger, it didn''t stop immediately. "


    When Mrs. Song heard this, she glanced at Father Song.


    ?Father Song had a fall just now. Apart from abrasions on his wrists and arms, there were no other problems.


    "Baozi is too naughty, how can he bump into others casually? I will talk to him after he comes out later and teach him not to be so rude to adults."


    The old lady also felt that Song Moting didn''t like to interact with his parents on weekdays, so the children were educated so that the children didn''t have much respect for their father, otherwise such a young child would usually be very disrespectful to them. Respect, how could he dare to be so rude to Song''s father?


    This is no joke.


    Song''s mother said, "Mom, if you dare to bump into people at such a young age, you won''t be able to hit them when you grow up. I was angry, but I did it for their own good. Mom, you really can''t be too used to some things. Looking at Mo Ting and Xiaoxiao.


    ?If you educate your children in this way, when they grow up, they will teach two enemies. "


    Old Mrs. Song looked at Mother Song and said nothing.


    Tang Yuan was anxious, "It''s not Baozi''s fault that my grandma was at all. It was my grandpa who wanted to hit me, so Baozi was anxious. He wanted to protect me, so he knocked down his grandpa."


    ¡°Why did your grandfather hit you?¡±


    Mrs. Song glanced at Father Song and asked about the glutinous rice balls.


    Song''s mother became anxious when she saw it. If Tang Yuan''er said what he and Song''s father just said, I''m afraid the old man and the old lady would really get angry.


    "How can you lie at such a young age? How could your grandpa hit you? It''s too late to hurt you. It was obviously Baozi who was disobedient and bumped into your grandpa, knocking him down. In order to protect Baozi, you actually said Tell this lie.


    Mom, this child really needs to be taught a good lesson. If he continues like this, he will be fine when he grows up. "


    Tang Yuan was anxious, "You''re talking nonsense, you are a bad woman. It''s obviously not like this, it''s obviously grandpa who wants to hit me. Baozi knocked grandpa down to protect me."


    Mrs. Song also had a headache when she heard this. Tang Yuan had never regarded Mrs. Song as her grandmother.


    There is no way. There is absolutely no way Song Moting can tell his son to call Mother Song grandma, otherwise his own mother might be so angry that she would jump out of the coffin.


    Most of the time, children are educated subtly by adults, and it is easy for them to bring adults¡¯ feelings into their own.


    ?Just like Tang Yuan''er, maybe in his heart, he has never regarded Mrs. Song as his grandmother, and he lacks due respect. Otherwise, he can''t keep calling her an old witch and a bad woman here.


    Under such circumstances, Tangyuan might actually lie in order to protect Baozi.


    ¡°Tangyuan, you can¡¯t call me a bad woman or an old witch from now on. This is polite, you should call me grandma.¡±


    ??The old lady didn¡¯t want Tang Yuan¡¯er to have a grudge against Song¡¯s mother and father like Song Moting, and have a knot in her heart all her life.


    ?Although Song¡¯s mother is indeed not his biological grandmother, even if she calls an outsider, she should still call her grandma.


    This is a matter of politeness, not emotion.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s obvious that she is the one who lied, why do you still let me call her grandma? Grandma, do you also think that I am the one who lied?¡±


    Tang Yuan''er felt this was a kind of betrayal and distrust.


    ?It is obviously the so-called grandpa and grandma in front of me. They have done something wrong. Why is everyone siding with them?


    He suddenly missed his parents and Brother Baozi.


    ¡°Tangyuan, you have to be obedient, be reasonable, and be polite. For a well-behaved child like Tangyuan, I believe that you didn¡¯t lie on purpose.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie!¡±


    Tang Yuan stubbornly scratched his neck and yelled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： not see

    Chapter 688 Missing


    "Forget it. With such a small child, we as adults can''t argue with him. If he said he didn''t lie, then he didn''t lie. Let''s take a look at the little ones in the ward first."


    Song Mu said generously.


    ?Old Mrs. Song looked at the glutinous rice **** with some disappointment.


    ¡°You should reflect here carefully. See what you have done wrong!¡±


    Mother Song helped the trembling old Mrs. Song to the ward.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has just been launched.


    The anesthetic has not worn off yet.


    People are still asleep.


    Tangyuan stood there alone, no one paid attention to him.


    ?He had tears in his eyes. It was obviously that bad woman who had done everything wrong, but no one believed her. Her parents were not around, nor were Brother Baozi and Aunt Yiyi.


    He suddenly felt sad.


    Tang Yuan walked to the hospital gate with his head lowered and sat there motionless.


    Suddenly someone touched his head.


    As soon as Tang Yuan raised his head, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    ¡°Tangyuan, aunt will take you to a good place, don¡¯t be sad, aunt will take you to eat delicious food.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui touched his head gently.


    Tangyuan wanted to refuse, but his mother told him that this woman was not a good person.


    ? Mom said that when you see this woman, you must stay away from her.


    But something suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "good!"


    Tangyuan nodded obediently.


    Fang Xiaohui pursed her lips and smiled.


    ?Isn¡¯t Jiang Xiaoxiao a proud man of heaven?


    Rather than having luck that is different from her own, let¡¯s see if she has the ability to save her son.


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn''t notice Baozi chasing after her from a distance.


    Half an hour later, Fang Xiaohui reappeared in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ward.


    ?No one noticed that Fang Xiaohui had been missing for half an hour just now.


    Two almost identical babies made everyone in the ward very curious.


    ?One was in the arms of Mrs. Song, and the other was in Fan Xiuying''s arms. The adults stared at the two children and praised them.


    ¡°These two children look really good. Take a look at them. They look like Xiaoxiao. They have white skin and big eyes. It¡¯s really rare for twins to grow so fat. No wonder Xiaoxiao had a caesarean section.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????You see these two look almost identical. "


    Old Mrs. Song shows off her child in her arms.


    Fan Xiuying also smiled and said, "Yes, these two children look exactly the same, and they are almost exactly the same as Tang Yuan''er when she was a child. Hey, where is Tang Yuan''er? Why didn''t Tang Yuan come in? You don''t come in to see your sister either. She is always shouting on weekdays. I want my sister, I want my sister, now my sister is out, why don¡¯t you come in and take a look?¡±


    Looking for glutinous rice **** everywhere.


    ?Song Moting took a look and didn''t see his son.


    Mrs. Song sighed, "I just said something to this kid. He was probably angry with me, so he didn''t enter the ward. Mo Ting, go ahead and call your son in. This little guy is too stubborn."


    ??The old lady just wanted to cool off the dumplings. Although she doted on this child very much, she also knew that the child''s personality could not be spoiled like this all the time. She would let him spoil him in everything.


    That is not good for the children.


    ?Song Moting looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s sleeping eyebrows and went out to find glutinous rice balls.


    ?Song Moting saw the empty corridor.


    Frown!


    Looking back at the ward, there really were no glutinous rice **** or steamed buns.


    ?My heart trembled.


    ?It is difficult not to be vigilant when dangerous things happen several times.


    ¡°Which of you has seen glutinous rice **** and steamed buns?¡±


    ?Song Moting asked loudly.


    Mrs. Song was startled, "Not outside? Impossible, she was still there just now."


    Tangyuan doesn¡¯t run around. This child is very obedient.


    Others looked at each other, and Song Moting''s heart sank.


    its not right.


    ¡°The glutinous rice **** and buns are all gone.¡±


    ?Everyone was shocked.


    ?Song Moting went to find the doctor and nurse. The nurses at the nursing station shook their heads. They didn''t notice the child.


    ¡ñThere were three mothers giving birth today, one of whom suffered from severe bleeding and was in danger of life. They were so busy just now that they didn''t even notice that the baby was not a baby.


    Everyone is anxious now.


    Mrs. Song stomped her feet and beat her chest guiltily, "It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have said that to the child just now, and I shouldn''t have left him alone there. Why was I so...hey! What should I do?"


    The old lady felt that it was her fault and took all the responsibilities on herself.


    Song Moting patted his grandma on the shoulder and said, "Grandma, don''t say that. The child is still young, so you must teach him slowly. He is not sensible yet, so he might run out to play with Baozi. Let''s go and find out. Maybe I¡¯ll get it back soon, don¡¯t be too anxious.¡±


    ?Song Moting felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    ?But the old lady can¡¯t be anxious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hasn¡¯t woken up yet.


    ?Jiang Laoshi went back to find someone.


    ?Now everyone must work together to find the child first. If Jiang Xiaoxiao wakes up and knows that the child is missing, he will probably be able to push him over immediately.


    Fan Xiuying and Mrs. Song were left to take care of Jiang Xiaoxiao and their two children.


    Everyone else went out to look for the two children.


    People are divided into three waves.


    One wave of searches was in the hospital and its surroundings, another wave was at the old man¡¯s house, and the children might have gone home, and another wave was at Jiang¡¯s house.


    ?Jiang Laoshi went back to Jiang¡¯s house to look for him.


    Mr. Song and Song Qingyun went back to the Song family to look for them.


    ?Song Moting and Song Qinghe were looking for them in the hospital.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that nothing would happen to her because she was strong. After all, before entering the delivery room for caesarean section, she secretly drank peach juice for herself before entering.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Fan Xiuying''s red eyes.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instinctively felt something was wrong.


    Fan Xiuying wiped her eyes and said, "Just wake up. Mom is worried to death. You fell asleep for several hours. Mom is really worried that you won''t be able to wake up. The child is still so young."


    ?Fan Xiuying made an excuse in panic. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoxiao had just woken up and the anesthetic had not completely worn off.


    I didn''t find that Fan Xiuying''s words were unreasonable, and she was not the first child. Fan Xiuying should know that after all, after all, his elder brother had a surgery, and the hemp medicine was retired for several hours.


    How could you be worried about this?


    Old Mrs. Song heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao had woken up, her eyes were also red.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao guiltily, but unable to say anything.


    ??This child has just woken up. He must not tell Jiang Xiaoxiao about the disappearance of the two children. If he tells Jiang Xiaoxiao, who knows what will happen.


    This is the result of everyone''s discussion. Song Moting and his three people came back just now.


    The news we received was that the two children had not been found.


    ??The two children have neither returned to the Song family nor the Jiang family. Now the area around the hospital has been searched, and there is no sign of anyone at all.


    ?Song Moting''s heart has sunk, and he has made the worst plan based on the current situation.


    It is very likely that something will happen to the two children.


    Mr. Song has already called.


    Public security comrades have begun to send people to search.


    Because this involves the grandson of the Song family, this is different.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： deliver goods

    Chapter 689 Delivery


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns were leaning on the seats in a daze.


    Brother Yong is sitting on the side.


    A middle-aged woman said with some distress as she saw her two children too sleepy to keep their eyes open.


    "You are a grown man taking two children on the road, but it is so hard. Why didn''t your lover accompany you? What if you accidentally lost the child along the way? Look at how trapped this child is. Sample."


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "Comrade, there is nothing we can do. The child''s mother is sick and she is in the hospital. Her grandmother is still taking care of her. I really have no choice. I have to go to work and take care of my mother.


    ?If you can''t take care of them, why don''t you send them back to your hometown and let your grandparents watch them for a while. Otherwise, this family won''t be able to move around. "


    He looked honest and honest. He took off his sunglasses and covered them with an eyepatch.


    It doesn¡¯t look vicious.


    Several adults around him also sighed.


    ?Every family has its own sutras that are difficult to recite. If there is a patient or such a small child in the family, a grown man will not be able to take care of it.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s really difficult.¡±


    Brother Yong took one look and arrived at the station immediately.


    ?Fang Xiaohui, a stinky woman, actually forced these two hot potatoes to come to her.


    He had never expected that Fang Xiaohui would come to his door, considering what happened last time.


    ??He was also worried that Fang Xiaohui would hate him because of this in the future, and would really go all out and report him.


    ?While he was on tenterhooks, he didn''t expect that this woman actually wanted to cooperate with him.


    When he sent this child over, he was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that a fat and white child would be sent to him.


    And she didn¡¯t know whether the child was mentally ill or a fool. In front of the child, Fang Xiaohui told herself that it would be better to sell the child to the countryside. It would be better to live in a poor mountain valley where he would never be able to escape. The kind that comes.


    ?Of course it is best to find a family with poor conditions and whose parents are not good people to sell to them.


    ?This is obviously a scam.


    He also said that it didn¡¯t matter how much money he paid, as long as he sent the person far away.


    ??Me and outsiders would feel that this woman is too cruel after hearing this, but this child is still silly and happy after hearing this.


    I don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t understand it or if I was just a fool.


    There was no way. Now Fang Xiaohui was in control of herself. Fang Xiaohui told him to sell the child and come back. Not only did Fang Xiaohui not take any of the money from selling the child, she also gave him the remaining money.


    He thought it right, this child is worth at least several thousand yuan.


    If Fang Xiaohui doesn''t want it, then it will be a waste of money for herself.


    Brother Yong is naturally happy.


    Just when Brother Yong was about to take the child away, another child appeared, crying and making trouble to attract people.


    ??He was knocked unconscious by a slap from Brother Yiyong and had to be taken away together.


    Fang Xiaohui said that the two children are at his disposal, but they can only be sold as far away as possible according to her requirements.


    ??Yong Ge immediately took the two children onto the train. Before boarding the train, he gave the two children medicine.


    He is also afraid that if the child makes a fuss on the road, his secret will be revealed.


    He naturally has a way to do this, but this is his first time delivering goods to his door.


    The train arrived at the station and he could only pick up the two children.


    ?Having gone through a lot of hard work to knock on Ma Laosan¡¯s door.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the delivery person!¡±


    ¡°What are you delivering? It¡¯s a late night delivery.¡±


    ??The man inside was very cautious and peeked through the crack in the door. When he saw Brother Yong and the child in his arms, he immediately opened the door with understanding.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Yong, what brings you here? I haven¡¯t seen you for several years.¡±


    ?Ma Laosan winked at his mother-in-law who was in the room, and she opened the door.


    When I saw those two fat and fair boys, my heart moved.


    It seems that this is a delivery service. These two children are raised so well, especially the boy, who is still young, about two or three years old.


    Generally, families who want children are rushing to get them. This is a hot commodity.


    Half an hour later, Brother Yong came out of the house with 6,000 yuan in his pocket, returned to the train station, bought a train ticket, and got on the train directly.


    When Tang Yuan woke up, he found that he was a little groggy.


    Opening his eyes, the dim light made him feel nauseous and his eyes felt dizzy.


    I heard a voice scolding.


    "You are a chicken that can''t lay eggs. Do you see that just because you can''t give birth to a son? Now I have tried so hard to get a son. Do you know how much it cost? It cost 1 Ten thousand dollars.


    ?You should keep an eye on me. If this child is lost, you won¡¯t be able to survive. "


    The cursing voice faded away.


    Tang Yuan closed his eyes and opened them, but his head still hurt badly.


    Then he saw a dark, thin woman wearing tattered and patched clothes staring at him next to him.


    There is desire and disgust in the eyes, hatred and love.


    Tang Yuan shook his head, no, his eyes were shaking so much that he could only close his eyes and fall asleep.


    Wait until he wakes up again.


    There is no one around anymore.


    Tang Yuan''er sat up and felt nauseous in his chest, and he was so hungry that his heart pressed against his back.


    He remembered that his mother had told him to take a small pill in his bag if he felt something was wrong.


    He touched his breast pocket, and then realized that the clothes he was wearing were no longer his original clothes. The small pocket that his mother had hung on his chest was long gone. He was now wearing tatters, one full of patches. Old clothes.


    Tang Yuan''er looked at the house in astonishment. The house was low and low.


    But the house is very big. In addition to the bed he is staying in now, there are two large beds over there.


    ?There are some tattered bedding piled on the bed, but it can be seen that the environment at home is very poor and the light is dark.


    Tangyuan''er doesn''t know where he is.


    He had what his parents said in his mind, but he just couldn''t remember what his parents looked like.


    Tang Yuan was about to go to the ground when he realized that there was an iron chain tied to his leg, and the other end of the iron chain was buried in the adobe wall.


    ?The iron chain jingled whenever he moved it.


    Tangyuan''er looked at the iron chain strangely. Why was he tied up?


    Someone came in.


    A dark and skinny little girl came in, holding a broken bowl in her hand, and walked up to him.


    ¡°Goudan¡¯er, you¡¯re awake. If you¡¯re awake, eat something.¡±


    Putting the broken bowl into Tangyuan''s hand, Tangyuan blinked.


    Goudan!


    So your name is Goudaner?


    Why did he remember that it was glutinous rice balls? Did he remember it wrong?


    There was something dark in the bowl, and he couldn''t tell what it was.


    But he was very hungry, so he could only pick up the bowl and drink in a big gulp, and then spit it out directly.


    It tasted too bad. There should be some vegetable leaves in it, but he didn¡¯t know what they were.


    I don¡¯t know what the dark stuff is, but it¡¯s astringent, bitter, and a bit throaty in my mouth, and it exudes a sour and stinky taste.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Goudanzhu

    Chapter 690 Goudanzhu


    Ten days later, glutinous rice balls!


    Yes, his name is Gou Dan now, and Gou Daner has become accustomed to life here.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s not used to it. He has iron chains tied to his feet and can only move within the scope of the iron chains.


    There are a father, a mother, and five sisters in this family.


    ?Godan knows that his father is very powerful and can beat people.


    It hurts to hit someone.


    Since the first time he vomited half a bowl of sorghum, rice and wild vegetable porridge, he was severely beaten by his father with a bamboo stick.


    He lay in bed for three days before he recovered. From then on, he knew that it was his father who had the final say in this family.


    My mother and five sisters are all afraid of my father.


    ?Godan''er already knew that after being beaten three times, he knew that he was the least free one in this family.


    Because he was too naughty, his father tied him up at home with this iron chain.


    The furthest distance he goes is sitting on a small bench in the yard, cutting pig food there.


    Yes, he has learned how to cut pig food.


    Dad said that farm children should learn these things. When they get older, they will go to the fields to work with their father.


    Because he is the man in the family, and as a man he must be the pillar of support.


    ?Five sisters, three of them work in the fields with their parents, and two of them have to do all the housework at home.


    There is a pig and three chickens at home.


    ?The sisters also have to go up the mountain to chop firewood, collect pig grass, light fires, cook, wash clothes, tidy up the house, and fetch water.


    ?Goudan always felt that he was out of tune with this family. He didn¡¯t know why, and why there were always some special things popping up in his memory.


    Although he knew that in his heart he understood that this was his home, his parents.


    But for some reason, he always felt that there was a gentle voice of his parents in his mind talking to him and telling him many things.


    But he felt very confused.


    He knew these were his parents.


    I don¡¯t know why, but as soon as he opened his eyes and his parents told him that they were his parents, he decided that they were his parents.


    Now there are always some inexplicable things popping up.


    Goudan is very sad.


    ¡°Goudaner, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    The fifth sister asked her brother to bring him a bowl.


    The fifth sister was the sister who served him the dark bowl of sorghum and wild vegetable porridge in the first place.


    ?The sisters don¡¯t seem to talk much, and they rarely talk and play with him on weekdays.


    Mother rarely gets close to him.


    ?Except for my father, every time he comes back, he will come over to take a look at him and say a few words to him. It seems that everyone in this family is like this.


    ?Go Dan looked at the dwindling sorghum porridge in his bowl. He knew that his family could only eat two meals a day, but he could only eat one.


    Because my father said that he grew too fat because he made the family poor.


    ?At first he was too hungry to sleep, but now he felt very full after eating the sorghum porridge.


    ?Of course, if there is a mirror in the house for him to look at.


    He will find that he has changed from the white and fat little boy into a thin and black child. This little boy has lost a whole circle.


    ?Probably the time is still very short. Although he is also dark, compared with several sisters, he is still very white now.


    ?Goudan''er thinks that he will probably live like this all his life. He hopes that one day he won''t be naughty and his parents won''t need to chain him up.


    ¡­


    Baozi poured a basin of foot-washing water from outside and carefully brought it into the house.


    ¡°Dad, let me wash your feet.¡±


    The man sitting on the edge of the Kang knocked the pipe with satisfaction.


    "Zhuzi, remember, you have to be obedient. You are my son, and this family will be left to you from now on. If you don''t obey, you know how you caught the kid next door when he ran away. His legs are broken, and dad doesn¡¯t want to break your legs and make you a cripple, which will make it difficult for you to get a wife in the future.¡±


    The 60-year-old man had wrinkles all over his face, and there was an eerie chill when he said this.


    Baozi smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry! My stepmother used to be bad to me. My father didn''t like me even more. He beat me every day. Don''t look at me. I''m fat. It was because I stole pig food." Eat like that.


    It is a blessing for me to be here with you. You treat me like your own son, and I treat you like my own father. I will definitely support you until your retirement in the future. I''m not running. What''s the point of running out? What can a child like me do when I go out? Then you have to starve to death. "


    Baozi¡¯s words made the man even more satisfied with the son he bought back for 10,000 yuan, but this son is really well-behaved and obedient.


    Although he asked his old wife and his two daughters to look closely at this boy.


    ??But it can be seen that this kid is quite honest. He does all kinds of work at home and outside the house, and he has a good eye. He never runs out of the village, and he doesn''t even ask about it. At first glance, this kid really wants to stay.


    ?But we still have to take a look, who knows.


    It takes only three to five years to raise such a child.


    ¡­


    ?Song Moting and the others have searched all over Beijing, but no one has found any trace of the two children.


    The two children seemed to disappear without a trace.


    More than a month later, Jiang Xiaoxiao already knew that the child was lost.


    She was discharged from the hospital after a week, and it was still okay without seeing the child.


    After all, she couldn''t always take her children to the hospital, but when she returned home for confinement, she still didn''t see her two children, which was wrong.


    Especially the atmosphere at home is not right now.


    The old man and the old lady often said something in the living room, but when Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared, the old lady and the old man immediately said nothing, obviously behind her back.


    The old lady¡¯s red eyes never went away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao called Song Moting over and asked.


    After finally asking about the matter, Song Moting also knew that he couldn''t keep it a secret, and he couldn''t keep the two children hidden from anyone under any excuse.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao almost fainted when he heard the news that the two children were missing.


    ?Song Moting supported his wife and said, "Don''t worry, we are looking for you."


    ?These words are really just words of comfort. It has been more than a month and they don''t even have a clue.


    ?Song Moting has contacted Jin Dachuan and told all his former friends, but there is still no news.


    Because this clue is too difficult to find.


    When they left the hospital, no one paid any attention to the two children.


    ? Someone once reported that two children were seen on the train during that time period, but there was no definite information about this at all, and the train stopped at too many stations. It would take time to find them one by one.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at his twin daughters lying on the small bed.


    The two children, Tuantuan and Yuanyuan, are one month old and look more and more like Tangyuan when they were young, but the dumplings are gone now.


    ?Although she didn''t want to cry, her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    ?Things have reached a stalemate, with various rumors, suspicions and assumptions arising.


    ?It was not a kidnapping, no ransom was demanded, and the two children just disappeared.


    ?However, they finally began to hear some news about a one-eyed man who was said to be riding a train with two children, who looked very similar to their glutinous rice dumplings. However, every time they tried to find him, they always came up empty-handed.


    ?That person is confusing and difficult to find.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Pregnant

    Chapter 691 Pregnancy


    ?Fang Xiaohui came out of the bathroom covering her mouth.


    The face is gloomy.


    I am pregnant!


    ?Counting the dates, she knew that the child belonged to Brother Yong.


    Around that time, Song Mohuan went on a business trip. He was away for a full half a month.


    The child is exactly one month old now. If it is Song Mohuan''s child, it is impossible to tell now.


    ?Fang Xiaohui gritted her teeth.


    Subconsciously, she knew that she could not keep the child, but she had no choice but to keep the child.


    If you go to the hospital for an abortion, you need a certificate and your husband needs to accompany you.


    ??If Song Mohuan knew about this child, it would be revealed in a matter of time that the child was not his, and they were in the health system. If Song Mohuan didn''t even understand this common sense, he would be a doctor in vain.


    This Yong brother killed himself.


    Fang Xiaohui was filled with resentment.


    This child has become a hot potato.


    ?Fang Xiaohui never thought that she would be pregnant with Brother Yong''s child, but that incident has made it impossible to end now.


    ??He returned to the nurse''s station in a panic.


    ¡°Head nurse, someone called you just now.¡±


    The young nurse handed her a piece of paper with a phone number on it, and the other party asked her to call her back.


    Fang Xiaohui smiled and thanked the person. When she looked at the phone number, her heart sank.


    She could tell at a glance that it was Brother Yong¡¯s phone number.


    The last time she asked Brother Yong to sell the two children, Brother Yong asked her to send money when he came back from finishing the work. Fang Xiaohui made an excuse and said that the two of them should reduce contact for a while, in case someone discovered them. If the two are in contact, the child''s affairs will become a big deal.


    Brother Yong is quite reasonable. We haven¡¯t contacted him for more than a month. I didn¡¯t expect that he would find me again just now.


    I guess I am thinking about the money in my hand.


    Fang Xiaohui watched as her unlucky value rose to two thousand. Of course she knew it was because she put two more unlucky charms on the two little guys.


    These two little guys have now helped her earn 500 bad luck points.


    She felt a little disadvantaged.


    Two children used two unlucky charms, but they only had 500 unlucky values. This is not cost-effective.


    I spent 200 on this bad luck charm myself, so I earned 300 bad luck points when I put it together inside and outside.


    I don¡¯t know whether the two children had no chance of misfortune in the countryside, or whether there was no room for misfortune in the poor mountains and rivers.


    Fang Xiaohui glanced at the phone and dialed it.


    ??If he hadn''t called Brother Yong, this man would have dared to show up at the door of their hospital when he got off work today.


    She can''t let this man appear in the eyes of everyone.


    ¡°I get off work at 5:30 today. I will go over there after get off work and you can get your things ready.¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui hung up the phone coldly.


    Brother Yong whistled over there and hung up the phone.


    He has been living a good life recently. He has moved out of that house and found his three subordinates.


    The four of them now rent another place, which is a separate courtyard.


    ?There are three rooms in the yard, plus a small courtyard. This is more convenient if you want to do something, and it also avoids being seen.


    ??Given that the landlord always bullied him as a blind man.


    Brother Yong is a grudge-bearing person.


    One month after he moved away from his landlord, he sent three brothers to sneak into the landlord''s house in the middle of the night.


    The landlord''s house was ransacked.


    ??All valuable things were taken away, and more than 1,500 yuan was stolen from the landlord''s house, which was the landlord''s rent for this month.


    He is a tenant there, so he naturally knows when the landlord collects rent.


    ? ? Counting on the good times, this money can be regarded as compensation for the various expenses that have been deducted from me by the landlord these days.


    ?The three brothers followed him and were considered popular drinkers. Of the 1,500 yuan, he kept 1,000 yuan and let them share the rest.


    In addition to the electrical appliances, bicycles and other things stolen from the landlord''s house, they were sold and exchanged for a total of 200 yuan.


    He doesn¡¯t want any of this small money.


    ??The three people below were simply going crazy with joy. They felt that their eldest brother had made such a big noise just after he came back, and they could finally live a good life.


    The only thing that Brother Yong is unhappy about is that the three of them are still too young, and their skills are not good enough. It is a pity that he was Dahei back then. If Dahei was still alive, how could he think highly of these subordinates.


    He planned to do business on his own, and money was still necessary, so he urged Fang Xiaohui.


    ?With the thousands of dollars he had on hand, he didn¡¯t spend too much money.


    From this sale of children, he reaped the benefits, so he thought that he might as well think about this kind of business by himself.


    ?? Recently he has established a line. What the other party does is not human trafficking, but what he does is not a visible purchase. This one is more unethical. The problem is which one makes more money.


    Originally, he also wanted to do this kind of business of selling children, selling eldest daughters, and young wives.


    After all, he had often heard that the bachelors in the poor valleys could not afford a wife, and the family might save money just to buy a wife to take home and carry on the family line.


    But he thought about it for a long time, how much money could he make by selling a daughter-in-law and a girl?


    ?This kind of business carries high risks, and he cannot do first-hand business. When the time comes, he will still be exploited inside and outside by other people''s traffickers.


    What he wants to do is a first-hand business.


    He has already inquired about it, and has even contacted his next home in the past two days.


    ?Of course he is the boss himself, but he has to spend money to purchase goods.


    ?Originally, he didn''t want to push Fang Xiaohui into a hurry. After all, Fang Xiaohui was very profitable here.


    ?Fang Xiaohui had a ready-made handle on her, but those two children were tricked by Fang Xiaohui.


    There is nothing good for Fang Xiaohui to give herself up. After doing such a big thing for him, is it possible that Fang Xiaohui still doesn''t want to shut her mouth?


    So he was ready to take 45,000 yuan this time, and then ask for another 50,000 yuan later.


    This is a way to make money.


    Besides, this woman''s tender skin and tender meat taste really good. He thought that he might as well get some benefits if Fang Xiaohui came to visit her this time.


    Brother Yong laughed so maliciously that he had to go back.


    I asked my subordinates to buy good wine and food. Anyway, Fang Xiaohui got off work at 5:30, so it would only be 6 o''clock when she arrived at her place.


    Let everyone go out and relax.


    ?The fewer people know about this, the better.


    ?Fang Xiaohui called Song Mohuan before leaving get off work and asked her to pick up her children after get off work.


    ?Song Mohuan didn''t have any surgery today. He got off work early, so Fang Xiaohui made an excuse to go back to Fang''s house.


    ?Looking at my adoptive father, I heard that his adoptive father has been in poor health for the past two days.


    Song Mohuan naturally wouldn''t say anything. Over the years, Song Mohuan has become accustomed to obeying his wife''s words.


    Besides, his daughter-in-law is being filial to the old man when she goes back to see her adoptive father. This is something she should do. How could he object?


    Fang Xiaohui asked for leave from get off work half an hour early. She said she was asking for leave. In fact, no one usually remembered this, so it was just an excuse.


    ?Took his wallet and went to the bank to withdraw 20,000 yuan.


    She didn¡¯t give Brother Yong any sweetness at all. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to pass that level.


    ?Of course she is planning to trick the photo out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Need passbook

    Chapter 692 Need a bankbook


    ?Fan Jianguo went home and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find something.


    Liu Huili''s heart skipped a beat when she saw that posture.


    ¡°Jianguo, what are you looking for?¡±


    It must not be a bankbook.


    Fan Jianguo smiled and said, "They recently found a new way for me. I plan to go there and see how it goes. I heard from the Yue country in the south that it''s very easy to get bananas from there. Make money.


    One of my friends can earn 30,000 to 40,000 yuan from one business trip. I thought the baby will be born in two months. I can come back and make trouble in half a month at most, which costs 30,000 to 40,000 yuan.


    I''m going to have some fun, and I''ll keep an eye on you and the child when I get back. When you finish confinement, I will run again next time. This way I can earn hundreds of thousands more a year. "


    Fan Jianguo''s words shocked Liu Huili.


    ??Is it also hundreds of thousands?


    ??????????????????????????


    "Where is our bankbook? Take it out for me quickly. I remember there is still 100,000 yuan in it."


    ?Fan Jianguo has become very ambitious since his wife had a child. He wants to buy more family property and pass it down to his children in the future.


    Liu Huili smiled and said, "Jianguo, come here! Sit down and let''s talk for a while."


    ?In the past, when Liu Huili heard that Fan Jianguo had such a profitable business, she would have naturally wanted her man to go.


    You can earn hundreds of thousands a year.


    ?But now she has spent 60,000 yuan in her bankbook. What does she say about the remaining 40,000 yuan?


    ?This matter can only be concealed and cannot be discovered by Fan Jianguo. If Fan Jianguo discovers that he has a small idea behind his back.


    ?The passbook can still be kept by yourself.


    ?Fan Jianguo stopped rummaging through things and came to his wife with a smile.


    Ever since my daughter-in-law became pregnant with the child, her temper has changed day by day.


    "Do you want to eat something new again? Tell me what you want to eat! If I leave, I will send Xiao Wang to ask you what you want to eat every day. Asking him to help buy it will definitely not work. Thanks to you and the kids.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo looked at his wife''s belly with loving eyes.


    They all said that their wife¡¯s child was a son, and he also wanted a son, but it was not that he favored sons over daughters.


    ?But having a son can help him inherit the family business.


    Besides, I have long heard from above that the family planning program has started.


    If he didn¡¯t have a son, and he didn¡¯t dare to have more children, then not only would he be fined, but I heard he would also have to lose his job.


    While the business of the store that I contracted is stable, I certainly don¡¯t want any accidents to happen again.


    ??It would be best to have two babies at one time, but the doctor also said that his wife would have one child.


    How great it would be if I could give birth to twins at once like my niece!


    Liu Huili took Fan Jianguo''s hand and said, "Jianguo, our business is quite stable. You should not do those risky things. You also know that I am about to give birth in more than a month. In case you are not at home, I There is something good here, but there is no backbone in my heart.


    You said that your mother is the only one at home. What if something happens then? If you really want to do it, wouldn''t it be okay for you to go after I give birth to the baby and my confinement period? "


    Fan Jianguo knew as soon as he thought about it that his daughter-in-law was afraid. He also knew that the daughter-in-law of the Liu family next door had given birth to a baby two days ago and suffered severe bleeding and almost died.


    "That''s alright. Don''t worry, my wife, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you to finish your confinement. Why don''t you go there first? But give me your bankbook first. I need money to buy goods. As you know, it''s August 15th soon. Food The factory is holding an investment fair and I have to order a batch of goods.


    ?Our mooncakes and biscuits sell the fastest. If we don¡¯t order in advance, we will have nothing to sell. "


    Purchasing a batch of mooncakes and biscuits on August 15th is something we often did in previous years.


    ??Every time they collect this, they have to use their family''s savings. There is no way the store''s turnover is not enough to store so many things at once.


    How dare Liu Huili take out her bankbook?


    "How much do you need this time? I''ll just prepare it for you tomorrow and save you a trip."


    "40,000 yuan! It''s not much. I just think it''s tiring for you to have a big belly. I can''t do anything that I don''t need you to make this trip. Give me your bankbook and Xiao Liu and I will go there tomorrow. Just the bank.¡±


    Fan Jianguo didn''t care, he really loved his wife.


    Seeing how much his nephews and sons-in-law love their daughter-in-law, he, as an uncle, should of course set an example.


    Liu Huili felt uncomfortable on her face.


    "Don''t worry about it. How big can my belly be? I''ll get it for you tomorrow. What do you think this is? By the way, I want to take my mother over and live here for a few days. You can also Knowing that I was about to give birth, I felt a little scared. If my mother was here, someone would still be able to take care of me."


    ?Fan Jianguo was not happy when he heard this.


    ?Since my father passed away, I have lived alone with my son.


    ?Fan Jianguo knew that his eldest brother was not unfilial, but he still had a lot of things to do.


    My ex-sister-in-law and my nephew caused such a big disaster. Now the eldest brother can''t even repair the holes. Although he has money, for the sake of his dignity, he can''t go up and help him pay back the money. Besides, he has money. The eldest brother also refused.


    ??My mother has been following me, especially after I married my daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law is pregnant and her mother is very busy, so the daughter-in-law never says anything good about her.


    Although it is said that there are natural conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are also very good at it.


    Why can¡¯t my daughter-in-law treat her mother as her own?


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later. Just give me the bankbook. I''ll go to the bank and get it directly. It has to be sent directly to the food factory tomorrow. You won''t be able to get it tomorrow."


    ?Fan Jianguo didn''t want to continue this topic, otherwise his wife would start to mess around again.


    ??Knowing that he married a young and beautiful daughter-in-law, of course he gave in to her at every turn.


    ?But you can''t just let your wife pay the penalty directly.


    Sometimes the eldest sister can''t stand it and says she wants to take my mother over to stay for a few days, but her mother is reluctant to bear the grandson in her daughter-in-law''s belly.


    As a son, he cannot really forget his mother when he has a wife.


    ??If he really did that, I guess my eldest sister could break his legs.


    Fan Jianguo is a little angry.


    Liu Huili was impatient, "Jianguo, I said I would go to the bank to get it for you tomorrow. What''s the matter with you? Do you not trust me?"


    In fact, Liu Huili acted like this to cover up her guilty conscience. She was afraid to take out her bankbook.


    If Fan Jianguo knew about it, there would be 40,000 yuan left in the bankbook.


    ?This is going to be a bad day.


    ?Fan Jianguo couldn''t help but squint his eyes. He had been in business for so many years and was not a fool. He became suspicious when he heard his wife''s words.


    ¡°Did you send money to your mother¡¯s family again?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： A strange combination of circumstances

    Chapter 693 A strange combination of circumstances


    ?Liu Huili looked pale and held her belly.


    Challenged Fan Jianguo aggressively.


    "Fan Jianguo, what do you mean? You don''t believe me, do you? I am your daughter-in-law. My natal family has no money, but you can''t look down on my natal family. Okay, you can stay at home for me Wait, I will go to the bank to withdraw money for you now, so that you will not believe me in your heart. "


    ¡°Huihui, that¡¯s not what I meant. Wife, listen to me.¡±


    Fan Jianguo felt a little worried when he saw his wife getting angry.


    He was afraid that his wife would really get angry because she was pregnant after all.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean that I married you for your money? In your eyes, I am such a person. Since you don''t believe me so much, why did you give me the bankbook? I said let my mother Come stay at home and look at the face you put on.


    Co-author My mother¡¯s family are not human beings. Okay, Fan Jianguo, I finally understand. You don''t treat me as one of your own family members, and you treat me like a thief in your heart. I''m going to take out the bankbook now.


    ?From now on, we will return to the bridge and the road to the road. I will go back to my parents'' home and live my own life. If this child is born with the surname of Liu, it has nothing to do with you. "


    ?Liu Huili went to rummage through the boxes with her belly full.


    When Fan Jianguo saw his wife getting angry, he was afraid that she would hurt the child.


    "Slow down, slow down. I''m not angry anymore. How could I not believe you? I brought you home to live with you wholeheartedly. If I didn''t live with you wholeheartedly, how could I lose all my bankbooks? I leave the property to you.


    Okay, okay, why don¡¯t we get angry? it''s all my fault. We won¡¯t take the bankbook, tomorrow, tomorrow! Can you take it out and give it to me? "


    ?Fan Jianguo coaxed her in a low voice for a long time, and Liu Huili finally coaxed Liu Huili from being gloomy to sunny.


    ??Liu Huili also followed Fan Jianguo''s attitude. She can have her own temper and be petty, but she can''t really push her man to a fault.


    ?Leaning in Fan Jianguo''s arms, he grabbed Fan Jianguo''s clothes and said aggrievedly.


    "I''m just angry, but you don''t believe me. My wholeheartedness is not for our family. I know you think I''m not good to your mother. But do you also know that I can get used to the food your mother cooks?"


    I want to take my mother over, but I don¡¯t think she¡¯s hanging around me all day long, cooking so much food, and I can¡¯t eat it. Don¡¯t eat it! The old lady put so much thought and effort into it; eat it, it is indeed not to my taste, and this child is also a picky eater.


    I still think that my mother¡¯s arrival can lighten the old lady¡¯s burden and allow her to have a good rest and stay at my eldest sister¡¯s house for two days. Who do you think I''m doing this for? I don''t even appreciate it when I co-write it with you. I feel like my mother-in-law came here to beat the autumn wind. Do you think I can not be sad? "


    ?Liu Huili is very good at this kind of gentle approach, and Fan Jianguo has no temper at all in just a few words.


    "Okay, Huihui, I misunderstood you. I know you are doing it for my mother''s good, okay, okay! I''ll go pick up my mother-in-law today, okay?"


    ?Fan Jianguo lost all his temper because of what his wife said. He felt that his wife was quite considerate of his mother.


    Liu Huili smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go out together. There is a bank next to my parents'' house. I will go to the bank to withdraw money. You go to pick up my mother, and then come out to pick me up."


    ?She was being cautious. She must take out the money, otherwise Fan Jianguo would definitely be suspicious.


    ?However, Fan Jianguo will definitely be worried if he goes to the bank alone with a big belly tomorrow, and he will accompany him.


    When you accompany yourself into the bank, you still don¡¯t know the amount of money in the passbook.


    But today, if she supports Fan Jianguo to pick up her mother and withdraws money from the bank by herself, this is a legitimate reason. In this case, she will get things done and conceal the amount of money in Fan Jianguo''s passbook.


    Fortunately, Fan Jianguo saved enough money for himself this time.


    Thanks to my not being greedy at the time, I really wanted to give all the 100,000 yuan to Fang Xiaohui.


    It seems that Fang Xiaohui will have to be urged in two days.


    Fan Jianguo was right. Anyway, this money must be taken out to achieve the goal of killing two birds with one stone.


    ??Driving Liu Huili to the bank, he parked the car directly at the door.


    ?This is only ten minutes away from my mother-in-law''s house.


    ?It is better to walk there than to drive there. There are quite a lot of people queuing up at the bank right now.


    I will take my mother-in-law over by myself, and my daughter-in-law will probably be able to finish it here.


    Fan Jianguo warned his daughter-in-law for a long time that she should be careful. Of course, she was pregnant now, so others should give her some mercy.


    ?Helped my daughter-in-law to her seat, and then hurried to my mother-in-law''s house.


    Liu Huili looked at her watch. Fan Jianguo had just left. She couldn''t wait until Fan Jianguo came back before withdrawing the money. It would be easy to reveal her secret by then.


    She knew that it was only ten minutes away from her natal home.


    ??Liu Huili held her waist and walked to the young man at the front of the queue, and gently patted his shoulder.


    The young man turned around and was startled when he saw the pregnant woman with a big belly.


    "Comrade, I''m so sorry. I''m about to give birth and I want to prepare some money to go to the hospital. My stomach is a little uncomfortable right now. Please see if you can let me withdraw the money first. I''m really sorry to trouble you. ¡±


    ??Liu Huili touched her round belly with an apologetic look on her face. She certainly knew how to make others feel humble.


    Sure enough, when the young man saw the pregnant woman with a big belly, he immediately raised his hands in surrender.


    ¡°Sister, you come first, you come first, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I have nothing to do, just wait in line for a while. It¡¯s so inconvenient for you to have a big belly. Why are you here alone?¡±


    Liu Huili smiled bitterly, "She''s not alone. My husband went to pick up my mother. It will probably take ten minutes before she gets here."


    ??Gay men get out of the way.


    With the previous things done, Liu Huili hurriedly walked to the counter and handed over her bankbook.


    ¡°Withdraw 40,000 yuan.¡±


    The staff at the counter glanced at Liu Huili.


    ?Fan Jianguo had already walked more than ten meters out of the bank when he suddenly remembered that his car had not been locked.


    ??Had no choice but to turn over and lock the van.


    I thought about going into the bank to take a look at my daughter-in-law and telling her to wait a little longer while I withdraw the money and never come out.


    ?Waiting in the bank, at least there are so many staff and security guards in the bank, nothing will happen.


    I heard that things are not very peaceful recently.


    ?He walked into the bank and took a look around, only to find that his wife was already in front of him.


    As I walked over, I saw the staff asking.


    ¡°After withdrawing 40,000 yuan, there will be no money left in this passbook. Do you want to close the account?¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo was stunned. He took out all 40,000 yuan?


    Closing account?


    It¡¯s not like you have one hundred thousand at home.


    I heard Liu Huili smile and say, "No need to spend it, we will still be able to save money after a while."


    As he picked up the passbook, Fan Jianguo stood behind Liu Huili and saw the numbers on the passbook at a glance.


    zero!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： expose

    Chapter 694 Exposed


    Liu Huili opened her bag and put money in it.


    "That **** man, don''t stand behind this lesbian. It''s not good. What do you do?"


    ?Staff behind bank counters are very vigilant and there have been several robberies recently.


    They were also worried about any danger, especially since the **** in front of them was a pregnant woman and had withdrawn such a large amount of money. It would not be good if they were robbed.


    This is for security reasons.


    Liu Huili hurriedly turned back.


    ??Which man is standing behind him? It will be troublesome if he is robbed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you...¡±


    Liu Huili shut her mouth immediately when she saw that the man behind her was Fan Jianguo.


    ?My heart suddenly hung up. How long would Fan Jianguo stand behind his quilt?


    ?Is it possible that Fan Jianguo found that he had no money in his bankbook?


    ?Fan Jianguo helped her put the money into her bag and told the bank counter staff with a smile.


    "Thank you, comrade, this is my wife. I''m just worried about her, so I came here to take a look."


    The staff laughed and said, "We were also asking, how can we let a pregnant woman with a big belly come to withdraw money? If she withdraws so much money, if she encounters a robbery, something will really happen. You are here at the right time. This is okay. You can take it easy, please pay attention to your safety.¡±


    Fan Jianguo said thank you repeatedly.


    ?Helped Liu Huili to the side.


    Liu Huili was anxious and wondered if Fan Jianguo had seen the amount of money in the passbook.


    ?But I didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mom? Didn¡¯t you go pick her up?¡±


    Fan Jianguo helped her out and said, "I forgot to lock the car just now."


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go pick up my mother now.¡±


    Liu Huili glanced at Fan Jianguo''s face. There was no anger on his face.


    I felt a little comforted, but it seemed I might not have noticed.


    "I have already taken out the money. You can send it to someone else''s food factory tomorrow."


    Hands his bag to Fan Jianguo.


    ?Fan Jianguo took the bag and saw that it contained 40,000 yuan.


    But there was an indescribable depression in his heart. After seeing this, he would feel panicked if he didn''t ask, but he was afraid that if he asked, it would be the answer he imagined.


    When you hand over money to your wife, you really trust Liu Huili. Although Liu Huili has some minor problems, who can be without them?


    ?There are still many problems with me.


    You can¡¯t distrust your wife just because of this.


    Although the daughter-in-law often took things from her parents'' house or subsidized her parents'' family a little money in the past, as long as it was within her own ability.


    He turned a blind eye.


    After all, my daughter-in-law is the eldest child in the family, so it is normal for her to pay a little more sometimes.


    The mother-in-law''s family is not having a good life, but she is living a comfortable life, so she can only subsidize her if she can.


    But now there is a total of 60,000 yuan missing from the bankbook, and Fan Jianguo feels his heart is clogged.


    ?It would take him a year to earn back the 60,000 yuan. The money he had worked hard to earn for a year suddenly disappeared.


    The wife is still pretending to be fine, just like a normal person.


    Fan Jianguo still couldn''t hold it back.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, please give me your bankbook.¡±


    ?? He hoped that Liu Huili would tell the story herself, so that even if the daughter-in-law gave the money to her mother''s family, he would know where to use it. This is 60,000 yuan. How could an ordinary family use such a large amount of money.


    Even if Liu Huili''s brother wants to get married, it only costs a few hundred or thousands of dollars. This is tens of thousands of dollars.


    It¡¯s not that Fan Jianguo didn¡¯t believe Liu Huili, but when so much money suddenly disappeared from his bankbook, he couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.


    ¡°Why do you need a passbook? I keep it here all the time, and I will take out the money for you, so why do you need a passbook?¡±


    Liu Huili tightly clenched the purse in her hand. Inside was the blank passbook, with the balance on it already reduced to zero.


    "Daughter-in-law, if you have anything to worry about, just tell me. We are a couple, and we will shoulder any big things together, but you can''t lie to me."


    ?Fan Jianguo''s face turned red. There was really nothing he could do. He knew this was an unpleasant thing to say, but he couldn''t help it.


    He felt that he did not even have the courage to walk out of the bank lobby.


    ¡°Fan Jianguo, what do you mean? What did I lie to you about?¡±


    Liu Huili continued to bluff.


    She felt a little regretful why she didn''t ask Fan Jianguo to pick up her mother first, if her mother was here.


    At least he had a shield. Fan Jianguo was always embarrassed to question himself in front of his mother.


    ?But now there is no place to hide. If Fan Jianguo insists on his own way and takes out his bankbook, what he has done will be exposed all of a sudden.


    ¡°How much money is left in the passbook now?¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo doesn¡¯t understand that he has given Liu Huili a chance. Is it so difficult to be honest with him?


    ?Where did the 60,000 yuan go? Any man needs an explanation. The property in this family was earned through his hard work.


    Don¡¯t you even have the right to ask?


    ?No wonder Liu Huili is unwilling to let herself do the fruit business today. It turns out that the crux is here. The family has no money, so what kind of business can they do?


    ?Fan Jianguo felt a little angry.


    "Fan Jianguo, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You just knew that there was no money in the passbook. You were asking me on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Liu Huili asked Fan Jianguo in a low voice.


    "I did it on purpose. As soon as I entered the bank, I heard the staff saying that there was no money in the passbook. You withdrew 40,000 yuan. Do you want to cancel the passbook? What''s going on? Where did the 60,000 yuan go?"


    ?Fan Jianguo tried to keep his tone calm. He didn''t want Liu Huili to be too excited.


    After all, Liu Huili now has her own child in her belly. Even for the sake of the child in her belly, she can''t go too far.


    "You doubt me? Yes! I used the money. But I didn''t spend it randomly. I used the money to do business. You can make money, and I also want to prove myself. I can also make money. Every time I ask you to give me money to subsidize my parents¡¯ family.


    You didn¡¯t realize what you were looking at. You don¡¯t look down on our family at all. Otherwise, I can use this method to make money myself? "


    ?Liu Huili decided to break the pot. The matter has been exposed, even if she didn''t say it.


    ?As long as Fan Jianguo takes out his bankbook, he will know for sure. Besides, people have already heard what the staff said, so there is no point in quibbling.


    "What business do you want to do that costs 60,000 yuan? You don''t even discuss this with me. Even if you want to do business, if you discuss it with me, I will agree. But you don''t discuss it with me at all. The two of us live as a family.


    But you want to hide it from me. I don''t understand why. Am I not treating you well? Isn¡¯t it bad for your family? "


    Fan Jianguo felt aggrieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： premature birth

    Chapter 695 Premature birth


    ¡°You are kind to me, but you never let me use the money you earn. My natal brother is getting married soon, and I want to ask you to give him 1,000 yuan to get married, but what did you say?


    You say I am a sister, how can a sister help her brother hold a wedding? It''s okay to give a gift as a brother-in-law, but the 1,000 yuan for a brother''s wedding is a bit excessive. You only gave me 100 yuan.


    100 yuan is enough for anything, not even a bride price, let alone how many big items are required for a wedding now.


    ??I''m not forced by you. If I don''t find a way to make money myself, what will I do for my brother to get married? "


    ?Liu Huili was also aggrieved, and she was not wrong.


    She just wants to earn some pocket money for herself. Is this wrong?


    ?Fan Jianguo felt panicked.


    "You want to subsidize your mother''s family. I didn''t say I won''t allow you to subsidize it, but you can''t be the eldest sister to pay for your brother''s marriage. If you pay for this brother, then you will have to pay for the younger brothers and sisters below. Pay?


    This should have been the responsibility of your parents. When will it be your sister''s turn to take care of your younger brothers and sisters when they get married? You have this condition for marrying me now. If you didn''t marry me, marry an ordinary person.


    Can their family afford this money? Don''t you eat or drink at home, drink the northwest wind, and then help you marry your brother? Is it wrong if I disagree? I just do it for our family, our family and our children. "


    ?Fan Jianguo felt angry because his wife was not clear about what she was doing. He had never said that he would not help his wife''s family, but there was a limit to how much he could help.


    How could he, a brother-in-law, do all the work?


    Now, he, the brother-in-law, pays for the tuition fees for his younger brother and sister who are in school. This is interesting enough, and he does not feel that he has gone too far.


    It is impossible for him, the brother-in-law, to take part in everything that happens in his mother''s family.


    ?No one makes this sense.


    I didn''t see how arrogant Liu Huili''s eldest brother who was about to get married was. He told himself that the bride''s bride''s family wanted 800 yuan as a bride price, as well as a TV, a refrigerator, a washing machine, and a motorcycle, all of which he still wanted. Bought him a house.


    ?Fan Jianguo¡¯s money did not come from strong winds, but was earned through his own hard work and ability.


    Can''t let others ruin it like this.


    "Fan Jianguo, don''t you just look down on our family? Let me tell you, I will use the 60,000 yuan to do business. What do you think I should do? If you are not happy, then we will divorce now.


    ?The 60,000 yuan should be regarded as support for me and the children. You don¡¯t need to take care of the children in the future. "


    ??Liu Huili certainly knows that the child in her belly is her support.


    Fan Jianguo will definitely not divorce her.


    ¡°Liu Huili, don¡¯t go too far. The child in your belly is also my child. It¡¯s up to you alone to decide. If you say divorce, you¡¯ll get divorced. If you open your mouth and shut up, you¡¯ll get divorced. Do you think divorce sounds good?¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo couldn''t help it, so he usually gave in to his wife.


    But my wife is too adventurous and often threatens herself with divorce.


    "Then what do you want to do? I have already given the 60,000 yuan to Fang Xiaohui. It will take three months to get back the money. People say that for 60,000 yuan, you can earn 20,000 yuan in three months. In one year, you can earn 20,000 yuan." Earning tens of thousands of dollars, I was forced to do so by you.


    If you don¡¯t pay for my natal brother, I can only find a way on my own. All the money has been taken out now. Even if you regret it, I can''t give you any money now. "


    ?Liu Huili also knows that she is unreasonable, even if she goes to divorce her mother now.


    Is it possible that the 60,000 yuan can really be yours?


    "Fang Xiaohui, why are you dragging Fang Xiaohui into this? Didn''t I tell you to stay away from that Fang Xiaohui? That kid is very mean-spirited. He got you involved at some point. Why didn''t you listen to me? , and happened to get together with Fang Xiaohui."


    ?Fan Jianguo really hates the fact that iron cannot become steel. Why does his wife not listen to him?


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui is your eldest sister¡¯s daughter after all, her biological daughter. She has such a good way to make a fortune, why don¡¯t I use it?¡±


    "you¡­"


    Fan Jianguo was so angry that his brain ached.


    Liu Huili suddenly grabbed Fan Jianguo''s arm.


    ¡°Jianguo is not going well, I have a stomachache.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo was startled, and hurriedly helped his wife out and got into the car, and drove to the hospital.


    There is a staff hospital near my mother-in-law.


    Half an hour later, Liu Huili gave birth to a daughter.


    After receiving the news, Mrs. Fan and Fan Xiuying hurried over.


    The baby was originally born in more than a month, so why was the baby born so early?


    Only when I got to the hospital did I find out that the doctor said that the baby was born thin and small.


    It is now in an insulated box.


    Mrs. Fan looked at her granddaughter in the incubator. She was thin and small.


    I don¡¯t know where all the meat that Liu Huili gained from eating so much went. She only allowed herself to gain some meat, but didn¡¯t give any to her child.


    ?The child looked pitiful, and the doctor said it was not certain whether he would survive.


    After all, she was born one month premature and the baby was not doing well.


    Without saying a word, Fan Jianguo already paid 20,000 yuan to the hospital.


    ??This child lives in an incubator, which costs fifty a day. Ordinary families simply cannot afford to live there.


    Not to mention having to take injections and medicine.


    Liu Huili''s condition is not good either. She suffered a massive haemorrhage when giving birth and had to transfuse more than a dozen bags of plasma. She is now as pale as a ghost.


    Liu Huili''s rescue was ultimately due to Fan Jianguo, if not for Fan Jianguo''s blood type being the same as Liu Huili''s.


    In the end, the hospital ran out of plasma, so it was Fan Jianguo''s blood that helped Liu Huili finally recover.


    ?Fan Jianguo lost too much blood and collapsed.


    Old Mrs. Fan got angry when she saw this, and her eyes immediately turned dark.


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly sent Mrs. Fan back home and asked her to stay here. She said that she could not help her much, and she also got angry.


    Settled at home and let Jiang Yue watch for a while.


    She and Jiang Laoshi rushed to the hospital without stopping. There were now three people lying in the hospital.


    ?My brother and his family are all lying in the hospital now, and they can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ?As soon as I arrived at the hospital, I saw Liu Huili¡¯s mother, Wang Gaihua.


    ?Wang Gaihua also just received the news and hurried to the hospital. Only when she arrived at the hospital did she know that her daughter was bleeding heavily.


    Not to mention the premature birth, the baby is still in the incubator, the son-in-law also collapsed due to the blood transfusion given to her daughter, and the whole family is lying in the hospital. She is so anxious.


    ¡°My poor child, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why were you born so early? This is a big sin!¡±


    Fan Xiuying glanced at Wang Gaihua. From the moment she arrived at the hospital, Wang Gaihua had been staying in front of her daughter, without even taking a look at her son-in-law and granddaughter. It was as if her brother did not exist.


    I also felt a little unhappy in my heart. No matter what, he was still his biological brother. Even if this mother-in-law was just trying to save face, she should at least show off.


    How can your son-in-law still be lying in the hospital without even looking at him?


    Besides, my brother ended up like this just to save his daughter.


    ?Wang Gaihua only stayed in the hospital ward for half a day, and then he hurried home because he had something to do at home.


    ??Fan Xiuying has nothing to do, no one cares what she can do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： I will keep you safe

    Chapter 696 I will keep you safe


    ?Two days later, Fan Jianguo finally got up from the hospital. Because he lost too much blood, he also had a day of blood transfusions, and then another day of fluid transfusions before he was allowed to leave the hospital.


    In this way, the body is a little deficient, and it is easy to feel dizzy when getting up.


    ??Liu Huili and her child will continue to be in the hospital. The resident doctor said that Liu Huili''s current condition will be that she will stay in the hospital for at least a week.


    ?It may take longer for the child, because the child now has pneumonia and a fever, and his condition is very critical.


    ?Fan Jianguo was so anxious that he was at a loss what to do.


    ??Fan Xiuying could do nothing but comfort her younger brother. She could only take care of her sister-in-law, wife and children without complaint.


    In just one week, Fan Jianguo was already unshaven.


    ?The child''s condition was very serious. He spent all the 40,000 yuan in his hand, and the child was notified of critical illness twice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know about this at all. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting were looking for glutinous rice **** and steamed buns all over the world.


    ?As soon as there is a clue somewhere, the couple will immediately rush to that place by car.


    Old Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu have moved to the Song family.


    ??The two old ladies and the old man brought their two aunts to help Mrs. Song take care of the reunion of the twin sisters.


    ?The four old men knew that Song Moting and the others were looking for the two children and would not give up until they found them. However, as time passed, they began to beat in their hearts.


    The police also told them that the longer they searched, the more likely they would not be able to find the child.


    Because the clues are too difficult to find.


    Here, Fang Xiaohui took the money in her bag and went directly to Brother Yong¡¯s house.


    Brother Yong saw a lewd smile on Fang Xiaohui''s face.


    ¡°Hey, Nurse Fang is here!¡±


    Unexpectedly, after not seeing her for more than a month, Fang Xiaohui looks even more beautiful.


    ?Fang Xiaohui took out 20,000 yuan from her bag and put it on the table.


    ¡°Here is 20,000 yuan. I will give you the rest in two months. Where are the photos?¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui tried her best to ignore the lewd gaze of the man in front of her, and looked over her body with a squinting look.


    ¡°Here are the photos. Here you go! I¡¯ll give you both the photos and the negatives.¡±


    Brother Yong threw over an envelope, and Fang Xiaohui opened it. Inside was indeed a set of negatives, as well as those unsightly photos.


    ¡°Give it all to me? I haven¡¯t paid you the money yet, so you gave me all the photos and negatives. Who are you kidding?¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t believe that Brother Yong would be so generous.


    ??This man is more cunning and difficult than she imagined.


    Brother Yong walked up to Fang Xiaohui and said, "Who among us is with whom? How could I not give it to you? Now you are my woman. I gave you the photo, so what does it matter? If you dare to go back on your word, I will not even give it to you." I can clearly see where there is a mole or a scar on my body. What would you do if I told your man about this?"


    He lifted Fang Xiaohui''s chin frivolously and slowly wanted to kiss her.


    ??He was slapped open by Fang Xiaohui.


    "How dare you hit me! It seems you really like it. If you don''t drink it, you''ll have to drink it as a fine."


    Brother Yong touched his face and showed a cold expression.


    Fang Xiaohui panicked, "Don''t mess around."


    ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not the first time for both of us.¡±


    Brother Yong picked up Fang Xiaohui with all his strength and went to the back room regardless of Fang Xiaohui''s resistance.


    Fang Xiaohui is really anxious.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡±


    She underestimated how dirty this man was.


    But she had no one who could help her.


    She wanted to make Brother Yong die right away, but her bad luck charm and all the talismans used on Brother Yong didn''t seem to work.


    ?Fang Xiaohui thinks why her journey has not been smooth?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also reborn, and she is also reborn. With such a strong system, everyone she meets has a way to deal with her.


    Shouldn¡¯t he come back with the system himself and kill everyone, so that the wind and rain will prevail?


    What is it now?


    ?So frustrated?


    Brother Yong smiled grimly, "Why bother pretending? You don''t know that the two of us have already had an affair. Is there any difference between once and twice? Why are you pretending to be a chaste and fierce woman?"


    Brother Yong now completely ignores the photos and negatives. He already has another way to control Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Fang Xiaohui saw that Brother Yong was already taking off his clothes, and she became anxious.


    She was unwilling to have anything to do with this man to her death.


    In haste, wisdom arises.


    "Don''t mess around. I already have your child. It''s only been a month and the situation is not stable."


    As soon as he said this, Brother Yong immediately paused suspiciously.


    ?Fang Xiaohui secretly regretted how she could say such a thing.


    Brother Yong also looked at Fang Xiaohui playfully.


    "My child? Are you kidding me? Don''t put your man''s child on my head."


    I don''t believe that Lian Xiaohui''s speech in front of him, this woman is very cunning, and he has played with this woman several times, and he has already knew it.


    ?This woman lies a lot. Don¡¯t take anything she says too seriously.


    Fang Xiaohui said hurriedly when she saw that Brother Yong didn''t believe her.


    "This child is indeed yours. I just found out today. The child is only one month old. A month ago, my husband went on a business trip for half a month. Where do you think this child came from?"


    Fang Xiaohui was embarrassed and angry when she said these words.


    Brother Yong calculated the time and found that it was indeed a month ago when he had an affair with Fang Xiaohui.


    If it is true what Fang Xiaohui said, her husband was on a business trip abroad at that time.


    ?Then let¡¯s not talk about it, this child is really hers, a woman like Fang Xiaohui is good-looking and has a stable job.


    ?It is impossible for this kind of person to have **** with others.


    Brother Yong burst out laughing.


    "Ouch! I didn''t expect that my brother Yong would be so lucky in this life. He couldn''t even get a wife. Actually, someone can still give birth to a child for me. Okay, okay. If you have a child, you should give birth to it well, no matter what Whether she is a boy or a girl, she will be blessed in the future.¡±


    Brother Yong¡¯s happy expression made Fang Xiaohui want to kill this man directly and also wanted to give birth to herself.


    "Is it possible that you don''t want to give me a child? Let me tell you, if you dare to kill my child secretly. Don''t blame me for being cruel. I know you have a three-year-old daughter. By then she will If something happens, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    I can sell the two children to the deep mountains and old forests. The three-year-old girl can be sold to the deep mountains and old forests to be used as child brides for others. That is also very popular. "


    Brother Yong has long seen the disdain for him in Fang Xiaohui''s eyes. Of course, how could a woman like her have feelings for him?


    Had I not forced her to do so, this child would not have been possible.


    ?Fang Xiaohui also knew that her expression revealed her inner thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I will give birth to this child. For the sake of this child, please stop making things difficult for me and give me all the photos and negatives."


    Brother Yong laughed and said, "Don''t worry, for the sake of this child, I will never harm you. In order for my child to be raised well by you, he can also succeed in the future and become a doctor or nurse or something like that."


    I must protect you well and make you live a happy life. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of my child? "


    Brother Yong opened a brick from the corner under the bed board and pulled out a bag from behind the brick. As expected, there were backup photos and negatives inside.


    "I''m all burned today. As long as you give birth to the child well, I can help you in any way you want me to. You don''t need to give me any more money. I will definitely protect you from now on." comprehensive."


    Brother Yong can be considered a man, and he is able to give up so many things for his children.


    Fang Xiaohui was thinking about it. Brother Yong''s words suddenly made her have another idea.


    ?Although Fang Xiaohui wished that Brother Yong would die, it would not be a bad thing if Brother Yong could help him.


    ?For example, the reason why we can sell glutinous rice **** and steamed buns to such a long distance this time is because of Brother Yong¡¯s helper!


    ??If she had to rely on herself, she wouldn''t have this way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Dig out bird eggs

    Chapter 697: Digging Bird Eggs


    Goudan is cutting pigweed in the yard.


    Lately, his father no longer needs to chain him.


    Seeing that he is quite diligent in his work and obedient.


    However, his mother and sister still stared at him closely, as if they were afraid that something would happen to him alone.


    ?Goudan''er is now accustomed to this life. Every day before dawn, he wakes up, has breakfast, and goes up the mountain to hunt pigweed with his sister.


    ?Although his calves are short and he can¡¯t do much, he still works hard.


    He wanted to make his father happy.


    If dad is unhappy, he will beat them with a belt and a bamboo whip.


    ??Although he was beaten the least, he knew that the feeling of the belt hitting people was very unpleasant.


    He once wanted to go outside to see the pheasants and ducks by the river, but his father bumped into him, took him back, and beat him severely with a belt. That night, he was in so much pain that he could not sleep all night. sleep.


    It will take several days for the injuries on my body to heal.


    The belt hurts more than the bamboo whip.


    From then on, he knew that his father did not want him to go out.


    Even if he goes out, his mother and sister must follow him.


    He knew that he was the eyeball of the family, and his father only had his only son. If something happened to him.


    Neither my mother nor my sister will survive.


    ?Godan tried hard to become a man.


    There was a boy at the door.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ?Godan looked at the boy. The boy looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who the boy was.


    ¡°My name is Goudaner, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am a pillar!¡±


    Baozi looked at Tang Yuan who was working with distress.


    It took him more than a month to get over his adoptive father''s wariness.


    Now he can go out and play like all the children in the village.


    It was because his adoptive father saw that he stayed here wholeheartedly.


    Since the first time he went out, his adoptive father had sent people to follow him secretly. Now, he just goes up the mountains and down to the fields, and comes back after playing nonsense for a long time. His adoptive father has become accustomed to it.


    Because he knew he couldn''t get out either.


    ?This mountain is connected to mountains.


    If you want to go out, you have to walk for at least ten days and ten nights using your legs.


    There are many wild beasts and poisonous snakes in the jungle.


    ??If there are no villagers to guide the way, and just a child can get out, he will not be able to get out of this forest even if he dies.


    ??It''s not like there aren''t children in the village who want to escape, but when they are finally found, they are either dying of hunger, or their bodies are completely gone.


    "Zhuzi, please don''t come to my house. My father said you won''t be allowed to play with my brother."


    Lati suddenly appeared and drove the pillar away in a menacing manner.


    Zhuzi said sarcastically, "Lady, why are you so fierce? I only talked to your brother because I saw him feeling bored all alone. There are no children in the whole village like your brother. He is like a little girl, spending all day long. Locked up at home.


    You see, my father released me a long time ago. I run all over the mountains and fields, and I can do any kind of work. "


    ?Zhu Zhu pointed to the sickle in his hand. He was also preparing to go up the mountain to cut pigweed.


    Lady glanced at the pillar and said, "You are different from my brother."


    "You hurry up and leave. If you don''t leave, I will call my father and see if he can beat you."


    Lady said threateningly.


    ??Who in the village doesn''t know that Goudan''er''s father is a tyrant in the village, and who can beat his father?


    Even three or five grown men couldn''t beat his father.


    Zhuzi said angrily, "It''s so kind that I don''t get rewarded. I originally asked you two to go up the mountain to catch pigweed. I found two nests of bird eggs in the tree bird''s nest on the mountain that day. I originally wanted to take you with me. My son went to beat pigweed and touched the bird''s eggs, and we roasted them and ate them together.


    ??If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll be offended. I thought I wanted to take you there. I¡¯ll go find Gou Sheng¡¯er and the others. They are cute and eat roasted bird eggs. "


    Speaking, he deliberately swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Sure enough, when Ladi heard this, he couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva.


    Seeing Zhu Zhu ready to leave, he hurriedly stopped Zhu Zhu.


    "Zhuzhu, don''t go away. Goudan''er and I will go up the mountain with you with sickles to cut the pigweed. I just said it to scare you. How can you take it seriously? By the way, you are such a little kid, how can you still do it?" Climb a tree and you can actually pull out bird eggs.¡±


    ?Ladi and his family are poor and often don¡¯t have enough to eat. They always go up the mountain to find some wild fruits or something to eat.


    But this season has already reached late autumn, and the wild fruits on the mountains have long since disappeared.


    Besides, before she could pick them, all the other children in the village would have picked them all, and now it was hard to even find wild vegetables.


    The food at home is getting worse every day.


    ?The half bowl of wild vegetable porridge in the morning was said to be wild vegetable porridge, but in fact it was thin and watery. I''m already hungry now.


    Otherwise she would feel so hungry after hearing the bird eggs.


    Zhu Zhu smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate me. I''m very good at climbing trees. You won''t believe it. I asked Gou Sheng and them to go. I''ve dug out bird''s nests several times recently. The eggs are delicious when baked. Once, that There were actually 12 eggs in the bird''s nest, and each of them ate three."


    These words made Ladi even hungrier.


    Hurry to urge Goudan.


    "Goudan''er, don''t talk nonsense here, hurry up and get the sickle and the backpack. Let''s leave quickly. Maybe we can eat bird eggs today."


    ?Goudan''er also swallowed eagerly, and his stomach growled with hunger.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up because he saw a small pocket hidden inside Zhu Zhu¡¯s clothes. The small pocket looked familiar to him, as if he also had such a pocket.


    But where does this pocket go?


    But Zhuzi said, "Don''t be anxious. Look at your and your brother''s feet. Can you go out?"


    ?Goudaner has no shoes at all. He is basically barefoot at home. His family is poor, so if he has a pair of shoes, he can only wear them when going out.


    ?Of course, when you go up the mountain to cut pig grass, chop firewood, etc., you wear straw sandals.


    Ladi slapped himself on the forehead. He had been so busy thinking about the bird eggs that he had forgotten about it.


    ?Hurrying to the backyard, the straw sandals and other items had been washed and hung to dry on the window sill in the backyard.


    ??Zhuzi saw Ladi walking away, took out a pink thing and stuffed it into Tangyuan''s mouth.


    Tangyuan looked at the pillar in confusion.


    "What''s this?"


    "Stop talking, swallow it first. After swallowing it, look for the bag hanging around your neck in the house. Once you find it, take it out secretly. Let''s go up the mountain quickly."


    Zhu Zhu didn''t know what was going on with Tangyuan, but he knew that something was wrong with Tangyuan''er, because Tangyuan didn''t know him and had forgotten many things. Tangyuan was very obedient, just like all the children in this village. Accept the consequences.


    And consider this place as your own home.


    ??I can''t let my brother become like this, and I can''t let Tangyuan become this **** all his life.


    He always remembered that his mother said that if they find that they become strange or feel particularly uncomfortable, they must take a pill in this pocket. This pill can help them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： helpless

    Chapter 698: Helpless


    Tangyuan swallowed the pill. He didn''t know what the pillar in front of him meant.


    But he knew where the pocket was because he had discovered it a few days ago.


    Hided by his mother in a broken jar in the corner.


    ?The jar is still full of things, otherwise it would not be discovered at all.


    ?Although he didn¡¯t know what was in the bag, he knew it must be something very important.


    ?Now when Zhu Zhu said this, he immediately ran into the house, turned out the bag in the jar, hung it around his neck and stuffed it into his clothes.


    By the time Goudaner came out, Ladi had already run over from the backyard holding two pairs of straw sandals.


    ?Lady was ten years old. When she went to the backyard just now, she suddenly remembered that she had left her brother alone in the front yard. If he ran out, she would be beaten to death by her father.


    ?Just then he hurriedly ran back and saw Goudan''er and Zhuzi standing at the door waiting for him, and felt relieved.


    Ladi and Goudaner put on their straw sandals, carried their backpacks, and followed the pillar with their sickles up the mountain.


    ?No one in the village cares about this. The children have to go up the mountain to collect pig grass and cut firewood all day long.


    This is something that children in every family must do.


    ?After Zhuzhu went up the mountain, he found an open area. Sure enough, he climbed up the tree with his hands and feet neatly and took out two eggs from the bird''s nest in the tree.


    Lati was so excited that the two bird eggs were also eggs.


    ?Zhuzi took out several bird eggs from bird nests in other trees, and took out a total of 12 bird eggs.


    ??The tree was under the pillar, "Ladi, don''t just look at it, hurry up and find firewood, let''s make a fire and roast the eggs! Otherwise, how will we eat the eggs?"


    ?Looking at the bird eggs held in Zhuzi''s arms, Ladi nodded eagerly.


    ¡°Goudan! Come with me, let¡¯s collect firewood and roast the bird¡¯s eggs when we come back.¡±


    ?Godan was sitting under the tree in confusion, looking at Ladi with a confused expression.


    ¡°What did you call me?¡±


    ?The pillar secret passage is not good.


    Si Tangyuan''er should have some reaction now.


    ¡°Let him look at the eggs here while you go find firewood. I¡¯ll dig out two more bird¡¯s nests and maybe even more. We¡¯ll have enough to eat today.¡±


    Speaking, he smiled and raised the bird eggs in his hand.


    Ladi shook his head stubbornly, "No, my father said. I have to watch Goudan''er. If anything happens to Goudan''er, I won''t be able to survive."


    ?Zhu Zhu was so anxious that he couldn''t take the person away even though he had reached this stage.


    But he couldn''t force it. Their combined age was only seven years.


    ??If Ladi is forced to shout loudly, all the villagers in the village will catch up.


    Don''t tell them to run away then, the two of them may have their legs broken.


    ?Even though his father seemed kind and kind, he had seen his father break his mother''s legs with his own eyes.


    ??It''s okay if his leg is broken, but he''s afraid that he won''t be able to escape with the glutinous rice balls.


    He could only smile and say, "Okay, Goudan, go and collect firewood with your sister."


    Tangyuan looked at Baozi doubtfully.


    What is Brother Baozi talking about? Why do you call yourself Goudaner? When did he change his name to Goudaner?


    ¡°Go quickly!¡±


    Baozi pushed a handful of glutinous rice **** and whispered instructions to the glutinous rice balls.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything, don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Tangyuan blinked. Brother Baozi had always been smarter than him. He knew that since brother Baozi said that, there must be a reason.


    ?Immediately and obediently followed the strange young lady in front of me to collect firewood.


    Actually, he has many questions in his mind.


    ?Just now he suddenly woke up, as if everything around him had become so strange.


    ?This strange place, with strange people around, except Brother Baozi, looked at himself and Brother Baozi wearing such tattered clothes, especially the pair of straw sandals on their feet, and he could tell.


    I have become darker and thinner, and my originally round toes have now become dry.


    Brother Baozi has lost a lot of weight. If he hadn''t been playing with Brother Baozi all year round, he wouldn''t have recognized the man in front of him.


    There were so many questions in his heart, but he knew that this was not the time to ask. He followed the young lady in front of him to pick up a lot of firewood and came back.


    Three men lit the firewood.


    Looking at Brother Baozi burying the eggs under the branches, his stomach began to growl.


    Tangyuan squatted next to Baozi.


    Lady looked at those warm eggs with longing in his heart.


    ??Baozi felt guilty, knowing that if he ran away with Tangyuan''er, the little girl in front of him would definitely be beaten severely by her father when she went back.


    But what can he do!


    He couldn''t put the two of them in this situation and never leave just for the kindness in his heart.


    ?Mom and dad must be anxious.


    They didn¡¯t know where the two of them were being sent.


    He just knew that Baozi followed the second aunt out that day. He heard Baozi say that the second aunt told Baozi to take Baozi to eat good food.


    He remembered that his mother and father said that this second aunt was not a good person, and besides, his parents did not associate with this second aunt at all.


    He followed anyway.


    ?But he didn¡¯t remember what happened next. He only remembered a pain in the back of his head, and then he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he and Baozi had already arrived in this small mountain village.


    I wonder who does such an immoral thing?


    He knew that they must have encountered human traffickers.


    ?Based on his experience, of course, when you get here, you have to be honest and do your duty, otherwise it will be easy to break your legs.


    ?With his intelligence, it would be easy for him to win over his adoptive father.


    After all, he has rich experience and has met so many traffickers, and he is not living in the hands of one person.


    How could he not know how to make his adoptive father relax his inner vigilance?


    He is very free. The problem is that Tangyuan is not free at all.


    ?He originally tried to say hello to Tangyuan, but he found that Tangyuan didn''t seem to remember him at all.


    Every time he walked past the door, Tangyuan looked at him with a strange look, as if he didn''t recognize himself at all.


    Mr. Baozi was secretly surprised.


    ?Of course he can also see that Tang Yuan really regards these parents as his own parents now.


    Tang Yuan has adapted very well to the life of being a dog Dan''er. What does this mean? Tang Yuan has undergone changes that he doesn''t know about.


    ?That''s why he gave Tangyuan the pill at the beginning, because he felt that the change in Tangyuan must have a lot to do with them being sold here.


    Tang Yuan couldn¡¯t tell what kind of medicine he was given by those people.


    ?Now that Tangyuan is awake, the two brothers can finally escape.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s hot. The egg won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Baozi divided the twelve eggs into three parts, keeping only two for himself, giving five glutinous rice **** and five to Ladi.


    ?The only thing he could use to make up for his guilt were these eggs.


    Lady peeled off the skin of the eggs and put the hot eggs into his mouth.


    I was immediately attracted by the delicious taste. After eating five eggs, I didn¡¯t even feel full in my stomach.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： escape

    Chapter 699 Escape


    After eating the bird eggs, Ladi felt warm in his stomach and began to have a good impression of Zhuzi.


    ¡°Zhuzhu, you are so capable, why don¡¯t you go dig out a few more bird eggs.¡±


    Ladi compliments the pillar.


    ?Of course she knew she didn''t have that ability. If she could climb a tree and dig out bird eggs, she would have done it long ago.


    ?Zhu Zi looked at it awkwardly, "Okay, it seems it''s still early today, but when I''m cutting pigweed later, you have to help me cut more."


    Lady nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll finish eating the eggs in a while, and I''ll go cut the pig grass for you. You can rest here for a while."


    ?It doesn''t take much to cut the pigweed. If she cuts more pigweed, she can get a few more bird eggs to eat. She will be happy.


    Zhuzi nodded, "The firewood is all gone, or you go and pick up some more firewood. Let Goudan''er learn to climb the tree with me. If he doesn''t learn how to dig out bird eggs, he can''t let me climb up every time. Dig out bird eggs.


    ?Your brother learns to pick out bird eggs, and you will no longer have to worry about having bird eggs to eat. "


    These words immediately moved Ladi.


    Looking at Goudan with shining eyes.


    ¡°Goudan¡¯er, follow Zhuzi and learn to climb trees, and learn how to dig out bird eggs. We will have bird eggs to eat in the future.¡±


    Tangyuan looked at the tree in embarrassment, "I can''t climb trees."


    ?What he wants to say is that he climbed trees when he was only three years old. Doesn''t this make things difficult for him?


    But Ladi looked down, "What can''t you do? Zhuzi can learn it, but why can''t you learn it? Zhuzi isn''t much bigger than you. Hurry up, if you can''t learn to climb a tree, I''ll take it from you when you get back." Dad¡¯s whip will beat you.¡±


    Threatening with raised fist.


    It is true that like father, like daughter.


    The last trace of Baozi''s guilt disappeared.


    "Okay, okay, I have picked up the firewood long ago when you were talking nonsense. I took Goudan''er to walk over there. We have all touched the trees here, and there are no eggs for a long time. Go over there. If you feel around, there may be quite a few in the woods."


    He pointed to the woods over there.


    Lady nodded and glanced at Goudaner worriedly.


    ¡°Then you have to take good care of my brother.¡±


    Baozi nodded, "Okay, pick up more firewood, just in case I find two nests of more than 20 eggs at once. How can this little firewood be enough to roast the eggs?"


    He took the glutinous rice **** and left.


    Ladi hurriedly went to collect firewood.


    It¡¯s hard to fight for this little food.


    Baozi walked faster and faster with the glutinous rice balls, and quickly disappeared into the woods.


    ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    Baozi has been wandering around the mountains a lot recently. In the name of collecting pig grass and firewood, he wandered around the mountains all over.


    In fact, this village is really remote, because it is deep in the mountains, and there are only a few mountains, so it is impossible to climb out of this village.


    But if you walk out on your own feet, adults will get lost in this jungle, let alone children.


    Baozi has recently made a plan. The only thing he can think of is to drill into the deep mountains. Although the deep mountains and old forests are dangerous, he found a hidden tree hole nearby. The bushes in front of the tree hole were dense and no one noticed it. .


    ?The two of them first hid in a tree hole and waited for the adults to find them for two days. They thought they might have escaped and gave up the search before taking action again.


    ?Of course he also deliberately saved a lot of bird eggs in this tree hole.


    Just to store some food for them both.


    ?Although he knew that this behavior was more risky, there was no way he and Tangyuan could stay here forever.


    Tang Yuan''er seemed to understand, holding her brother''s hand, and quickly got into the woods.


    Although he didn''t know what his brother was going to do, he knew that this place was not his home.


    Brother must take him away.


    As soon as he got into the tree hole, he heard Ladi''s heart-rending shouts coming from the woods.


    ¡°Goudan! Goudan! Pillars, pillars! Where are you?¡±


    Tang Yuan glanced at the bun and said, "Brother, Ladi is actually very pitiful. If I lose her, she will definitely be beaten when she goes back!"


    Baozi glanced outside and said, "We can''t be good Samaritans. What''s going on with the two of us? You have to know that we are selling here now. If they catch the two of us, our legs will be broken."


    ??If you want to be unable to leave here for the rest of your life, then go and save Ladi. "


    It¡¯s not that he is cruel, he has long been used to people betraying others after showing good intentions. Even though he is only four years old, he has experienced more things than an adult.


    Tang Yuan shut up. He wanted to go home.


    Two people were hiding in the bushes. They didn¡¯t know what time it was, but they knew they couldn¡¯t go out.


    Because there were many people shouting in the woods, the whole village must have been mobilized to look for them in the woods.


    At the beginning, the two people could hear the shouts of many villagers. Gradually, these voices became less and less. Until later, these voices only left some sparse voices, and in the end there were no voices at all.


    But Baozi didn''t dare to let down his guard. He didn''t know if these people had set a trap.


    Pretend not to look for them anymore, and catch them after they get out.


    He has encountered this kind of thing before.


    At such a young age, he is already experienced in many battles and has rich experience.


    He has done this kind of thing of escaping from human traffickers. Of course, many times before he did not escape because he had nowhere to go.


    If you leave the traffickers and have no place to eat, it is better to be fed and clothed in the hands of the traffickers.


    But it¡¯s different now. Now he wants to escape with his brother.


    They want to go home, they want to find their parents.


    When two people are hungry, they eat raw bird eggs.


    Baozi had accumulated more than twenty bird eggs in the cave, and the two of them only ate two at a time.


    However, the egg could not last for two days. By the second day, the two people''s stomachs were already empty.


    Baozi is anxious.


    Tangyuan looked outside and said, "Brother, there is no one outside now, let''s go."


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, in case they are guarding outside and we happen to bump into each other when we go out. That would be bad.¡±


    Suddenly paused, "You''ve seen that there''s no one outside, right?"


    Baozi wanted to call himself a fool. How could he forget that Tangyuaner had something that no one else had? Tangyuan could see things that others couldn''t.


    Tangyuan nodded vigorously, feeling very proud that he was useful, otherwise he would be the one helping him every time he was with his brother.


    Brother is doing a lot of things, but he is like a fool and has no effect.


    Now he can finally play his part.


    Baozi pulled Tangyuaner out of the bushes.


    The dazzling sunlight made both of them close their eyes involuntarily. They had not seen any light for two days, and now the light outside suddenly became very strong for them.


    The two of them had no choice but to lie down in the bushes. It took a long time before they finally got used to the light outside.


    Baozi pulled the glutinous rice **** and started to look for the direction according to the skills Song Moting taught them.


    ??Dad told them a lot when he was training them. The place where the sun rises and where the sun sets can determine the direction, so they can go home as long as they walk eastward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： trap

    Chapter 700 Trap


    Baozi was reminded by Tangyuan, and they bypassed the villagers who were guarding the intersection and wanted to catch them.


    Because of this, they walked around half the mountain before going back to the original direction.


    When he was hungry, Baozi climbed into the trees to touch bird eggs and identified wild fruits he had known on the road.


    The two children were losing weight as quickly as possible.


    Baozi and Tangyuan were carrying two homemade sticks in their hands. After Tangyuaner was bitten by a venomous snake, the two people reacted quickly. Thanks to the pills in their bags, they swallowed one pill. Although they were fine, , but both of them were shocked.


    After all, they are still children, and they are three or four years old.


    The two little brothers had no choice but to break branches and use them as sticks to beat while walking on the grass on the road to scare away the wild beasts and poisonous snakes.


    The two of them were walking around like this.


    Tang Yuan''er could no longer walk. The straw sandals on his feet were rotten and his toes were blistered.


    The feet were dripping with blood.


    Neither of them dared to waste the pills casually, because they did not have many pills. If they encountered poisonous snakes or other dangers on the road, these pills were kept to save lives.


    ??If you take this pill now just because you have blisters on your feet, it would really be a waste.


    But Tang Yuan''er can''t walk now.


    Baozi looked at the blood blisters on Tang Yuan¡¯s feet and took off the pair of straw sandals that were already rotten and unwearable.


    The straw sandals and the flesh on the feet are stuck together.


    Even if Baozi uses the slightest movement, Tangyuaner will still cry out from the pain.


    Baozi took off his cloth shoes with his thumbs exposed from his feet.


    But this won¡¯t work.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s feet are now like this. Even if he wears cloth shoes, his skin and flesh still have to stick to the cloth shoes.


    Baozi hesitated.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s take two days off.¡±


    They didn''t know how many days they had been walking, but based on sunrise and sunset, it was probably ten days, but they still had not left the mountain.


    I don¡¯t know how deep and how deep this continuous mountain is.


    ?The two of them had little food to eat and drank raw water on the way. If it weren''t for the pills, they would have fallen ill long ago.


    The buns can¡¯t even hold themselves up.


    They are just over seven years old together.


    Tang Yuan''er nodded. He was so tired that he really wanted to lie down and fall asleep.


    It feels like all the roads in this life have been traveled in these few days.


    ?This mountain seems to be endless and there is no way to get out.


    Every night when he falls asleep, he dreams about his parents.


    But when you wake up from the dream, you will still return to the current situation.


    The dumplings cry.


    Baozi hugged Tangyuan tightly and wiped his tears with his little black and dirty hands.


    "Don''t cry, Tang Yuan. We will definitely be able to get out. You think we can get out together. Mom and Dad are definitely looking for us. You sit here and don''t move around. I''ll find one of us." I can stay in a tree hole or cave for two days, and then find a way to find some food.¡±


    Baozi also felt uncomfortable. He was the one who brought his brother out, but if he continues like this, the two of them will starve to death.


    The weather was getting colder and colder, and the clothes the two of them wore couldn''t withstand the cold at night.


    There was nothing to eat or drink.


    He knew in his heart that if it weren''t for the pills his mother gave him, the two of them might have died long ago.


    ?It''s not just luck, it''s because Tangyuan''er''s eyes played a role in navigation for them. If it weren''t for Tangyuan''s eyes, they could avoid countless dangers.


    ?Maybe they encountered a black bear head-on, because once Tangyuan actually saw a black bear behind a bush not far away.


    ??Had the two men not been alert and hid quickly, they might have fed the bear.


    From this time on, the two of them became more careful.


    Tangyuan shook his head, "Brother Baozi, don''t look for it. I have already seen a cave on the stone wall not far ahead. There are no people or animals in the cave. And I saw a trap behind the trees. There is an injured animal in the trap."


    Tangyuan felt that his eyes were getting better and better. In the past, he could only see things within fifty meters, but now it seems that this range is getting wider and wider.


    In the past, he would get a severe headache after watching it for a while, but now he has no problem watching it for half an hour at a time.


    Baozi was surprised. Could it be that there was a trap set by a hunter nearby, so there were animals in the trap.


    If there are animals, then they have something to eat.


    Give Tangyuan a pill. Tangyuan''s feet are now back to normal, but he can''t walk without shoes.


    Baozi took off his shoes and handed them to Tangyuan.


    Tangyuan shook his head. He wore shoes, but his brother had to go barefoot.


    Baozi smiled, "You silly brother, I have an idea, just look at me."


    Climb up a tree and pick a few thick leaves, then wrap his feet with those leaves and tie the outside with rattan.


    ?Although it looks very rough, it doesn''t even rest your feet when walking on the ground.


    Tangyuan smiled and clapped happily around her brother.


    ¡°Brother Baozi, you are so smart.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, little fool, let¡¯s go and see what kind of animal is in that trap and see if we can get it out. Maybe we¡¯ll have something to eat.¡±


    When the two of them thought about how to cook barbecue, their mouths immediately watered.


    They haven''t had anything to fill their stomachs for a long time, and the number of bird eggs is also limited. In addition, those wild fruits, some of which are so sour, will make people''s stomach sour when they eat them.


    ?Some of them can make people vomit if eaten.


    And as they went further out, the weather got colder, and there was less and less edible food in the woods.


    If two people can eat meat, it will be like being in heaven.


    Baozi supported Tangyuan and followed the route mentioned by Tangyuan''er. They twisted and twisted until they finally saw the trap at the bottom of the hillside.


    This trap is actually not really a trap.


    Baozi knew at a glance that this was not an artificial trap, but a natural pit.


    ??It¡¯s just that there are some stones and branches in the pit, and the pit is indeed too deep.


    ?This animal probably fell in accidentally and then tried to escape. It probably didn''t have the ability to escape.


    As for the animal in this trap, Baozi simply gasped after seeing it.


    There is actually a wounded wolf inside.


    ?This wolf has bad luck.


    He probably fell into the hole without paying attention from above. After a tree outside the hole was struck down by lightning, a branch was inserted into the hole. The wolf was pierced through his hind legs and abdomen by the branch. .


    He just fell into the trap dripping with blood.


    Seeing someone coming, the injured wolf still stared at them fiercely and growled menacingly.


    When Baozi recognized that it was a wolf, he completely gave up on eating meat.


    He didn¡¯t know if wolf meat could be eaten, but facing such a ferocious animal, the two of them wanted to eat it.


    ?Even if the wolf was injured, it would be okay to see the sharp teeth bite both of them.


    They''d better forget it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： black Wolf

    Chapter 701 Black Wolf


    The wolf in the trap was a black wolf with not even a hair on it.


    ?At this time, seeing two human cubs suddenly appearing, the black wolf held back a series of low howls from his throat, his voice hoarse, like a vicious curse.


    Staring at the two human children for a long time with eyes filled with hatred.


    Tang Yuan and Baozi were so frightened that they couldn''t help but step back.


    They had never been in contact with such a ferocious animal, so they were naturally frightened.


    Suddenly the black wolf let out a low whimper.


    ??The wolf''s head, which was fierce just now, was twisted and deformed by the unbearable pain.


    ?The wild light in those wolf eyes had completely dissipated, and they suddenly became dull and lifeless.


    Baozi and Tangyuan looked at the wolf in confusion, not knowing what was happening to the wolf.


    ¡°Brother, this wolf seems to be giving birth to cubs.¡±


    ?The black wolf seemed to be in pain and shook its body **** the ground, trying to free its hind limbs from the branch that penetrated the tree.


    But it¡¯s obviously not possible.


    Soon, the black wolf made a painful whimpering sound.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±


    Tangyuan looked at the black wolf lying there helplessly, with a pitiful look in his eyes asking for help.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but it looks painful.¡±


    Looking at the wolf just now, the two of them were filled with fear and fear, and wanted to turn around and run away.


    But now seeing the wolf in such pain, the two of them sympathized with the wolf.


    A wolf was howling there. They knew that there was a wolf baby in his belly, but it was obvious that the wolf was having difficulty giving birth.


    ¡°Is it unable to give birth to a baby?¡±


    Two people explain themselves.


    "Why don''t we help him? Mom''s pills are very effective. If you give it to him, he should be able to give birth to the baby smoothly."


    ??Tang Yuan still couldn¡¯t hold it back.


    Baozi snorted coldly, "Do you know that it is a wolf? If you give it pills now, it will give birth to a wolf baby. When there is no food, it will eat both of us. Do you think the two of us together can Can you beat this wolf?"


    ?It''s not that Baozi is cruel, it''s just that there is nothing he can do about it. When faced with this situation, the two of them didn''t hide away, but they actually stayed here to seek death.


    Once the wolf is cured.


    It is a sure thing to eat them both. This is a wolf and this is not a human being.


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t waste time here. We definitely can''t eat this wolf. We hid in the cave and tried to find a way to block the area around the cave. There was actually a wolf here. Maybe there were others. Animals, what I¡¯m most worried about is that the smell of blood on the wolf will attract other animals.¡±


    ??Baozi picked up the glutinous rice **** with one hand and walked up the mountain. The two of them couldn''t waste time here.


    ?The sun is about to set now, and it will get dark if we delay any longer.


    ?At the same time that he didn''t see it, Tang Yuan''er had already let go of his hand and threw a pink pill into the trap.


    ?The black wolf smelled a strange smell. The smell made him find it difficult to resist, and he couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    Swallowed the red pill into his stomach in one gulp.


    After a long time.


    Five fluffy wolf cubs appeared under its belly.


    With Baozi holding the glutinous rice balls, the two of them climbed to the top of the mountain with difficulty and found the cave on the mountain.


    ?This cave is actually quite nice.


    ?The entrance to the cave is small, but after getting in, it is very big inside. There are a lot of gravel inside. The two people found a larger stone to block the entrance of the cave, so that it would be very safe.


    ?The cave is not stuffy, just very dark.


    You lean on me and I lean on you, leaning against the stone wall and falling asleep like that.


    ?The night passed quickly.


    The two of them slept for an unknown amount of time. When they woke up, they heard something pushing hard against the stone at the entrance of the cave.


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns were both shocked.


    Whether it is a person or an animal pushing the stone, it does no good to them.


    Baozi picked up a stone from the ground and stuffed it into Tangyuan''s hand. He also picked up a big stone from the ground.


    ?Two people are hiding at the entrance of the cave. No matter whether an animal or a person breaks in, they can only protect themselves.


    "After a while, the stone was pushed away. No matter it was a person or an animal that rushed in, I rushed up and hit him with a stone. You run quickly and don''t look back. Don''t look back when you hear any movement. Keep running down the mountain and try to hide yourself.


    It is best to find a tree and climb up to it. Remember the method I taught you to climb the tree. "


    ??Baozi regretted walking in the mountains with Tangyuan''er for the past two days. Although he taught Tangyuan to climb trees, Tangyuan was still not that good at climbing trees. He didn''t know why Tangyuan was such a smart kid, but he couldn''t learn to climb trees.


    ??If something happens to me today, Tangyuan will be left alone in the woods, and she doesn¡¯t know if Tangyuan can find her way back.


    Baozi regrets very much now, regretting why he brought the glutinous rice **** into the mountains.


    ??If he stayed in the village, at least Tangyuan could still live well.


    ??If Tang Yuan is alone in the woods without himself, what if he dies of hunger or encounters a wild beast?


    He feels sorry for his parents.


    The two men stared at the entrance of the cave nervously.


    The stone was suddenly pushed away.


    A huge black wolf head appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    ??Baozi''s heart tightened, but he still rushed forward with the stone in his arms, and the stone hit the wolf''s head hard.


    Then Baozi was hit hard against the stone wall, making him dizzy.


    ?A black wolf walked in with his head held high, staring at the glutinous rice **** with fierce eyes and staring at the buns with bared teeth.


    ??The glutinous rice **** tried their best to stand in front of the steamed buns.


    "elder brother!"


    He couldn''t just watch his brother being eaten by wolves.


    Baozi wanted to pull Tangyuan behind him.


    What kind of trouble is Tang Yuan''er causing at this time?


    Then the two people saw the black wolf staring at the two people for five seconds, then turned around and left.


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns made me sweat.


    Baozi pulled the glutinous rice **** and climbed out of the cave. This cave cannot be kept.


    The black wolf didn''t know why he didn''t eat them immediately. Who knows if the wolf will regret it later and find two prey here.


    As soon as they came out of the cave, they saw the black wolf returning again with a wolf pup in its mouth.


    After the black wolf sent the first wolf cub into the cave, he had no time to breathe.


    Like a relay race, they immediately ran out again. After a while, the second wolf cub and the third wolf cub came because of the rain last night.


    ?It looked like it was covered in mud.


    Even so, the black wolf did not stop.


    It rained last night, and the terrain here is the highest. If you don¡¯t move all your wolf cubs into this cave, I¡¯m afraid the children will die.


    Tangyuan and Baozi had no place to go. Originally, they wanted to escape, but when they saw the rumbling sound pouring in front of them.


    Where the black wolf passed just now, a piece of turbid muddy water has appeared, rolling waves and rolling whirlpools. It turned out to be a flash flood.


    ?No wonder the black wolf found this cave, because if he didn''t take shelter in this cave, both the black wolf and his cubs would have died there.


    But what to do now?


    Baozi and Tangyuan think they are really safe with a wolf?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： cause and effect

    Chapter 702 Cause and effect


    At this moment, Tangyuan''er accidentally missed the slippery stones under his feet.


    The whole person staggered and rolled directly towards the torrent at the foot of the mountain.


    Tang Yuan''er choked on two mouthfuls of muddy water and rowed his limbs desperately, trying to climb to the shore.


    ??But this mountain torrent carried a lot of sediment, and the buoyancy of the water became very small. His body kept sinking, and even with a lot of effort, he could not climb ashore.


    A wave rushed over and hit the shore, then bounced back, pushing the glutinous rice **** into the middle of the river.


    Before he could react to what was going on, his body was spinning rapidly, the mountains were also rotating, and the river banks were also rotating.


    The whole world is spinning.


    He felt as heavy as a stone, as if a pair of giant hands were pulling him mercilessly to the bottom of the water.


    ?He struggled hard, but large mouthfuls of mud still filled his stomach, and the water almost covered his head.


    Tangyuan desperately thought that he would die this time.


    Baozi wanted to jump into the water to save the glutinous rice balls.


    Even if we die, we must die together.


    ?At this moment, a black shadow as fast as lightning jumped into the water.


    right.


    It''s the black wolf.


    Without hesitation, he jumped into the water and swam towards the glutinous rice balls.


    Wolves can swim.


    ?In just a moment, Baozi didn''t even have time to react before he saw the black wolf climbing up the shore with the glutinous rice **** in his hands.


    ??The glutinous rice **** fell on the shore. He was too tired to feel happy that he had escaped death.


    Baozi rushed forward and forced Tangyuan to spit out the muddy water.


    Hei Lang glanced at them, left proudly, took two steps and then stopped.


    Look back and howl in a low voice.


    ?The voice seemed to say: Follow me.


    Baozi picked up the glutinous rice **** and said, "Brother, brother, how are you?"


    Tangyuan shook his head feebly, he had no strength left in his body.


    Can''t speak.


    ??Black Wolf''s voice rose a little, and a low roar came from his throat, which seemed to be a threat.


    Baozi then realized that the black wolf was still staring at them, and showed a very human expression of dissatisfaction.


    ?How is this wolf the same as a human?


    Are you trying to keep up with it yourself?


    Baozi was worried because there was a hole in the mountain. He carried Baozi up there and stayed with a pack of wolves.


    ?That¡¯s not enough to feed the wolves.


    Don''t think he didn''t expect it, he is not stupid, this wolf just gave birth to a litter of cubs.


    When people are hungry, they will not be eaten as solid food.


    ??Black Wolf looked at Baozi and didn''t move.


    The wolf''s mouth showed a threatening expression, baring its sharp teeth.


    Baozi finally figured out that the wolf was unwilling to let them go.


    He and Tangyuan''er together are no match for this wolf, which is just a matter of one person.


    ??He still hasn''t figured out how the black wolf climbed out of the trap?


    ?The trap was high and deep, and the wolf was so seriously injured.


    Then his eyes fell on the injured abdomen and hind legs of the black wolf.


    It turned out that it was intact.


    He understood instantly that it must be the good deeds of Tang Yuan''er.


    Out of kindness, he secretly threw a pill to the black wolf.


    ?Hei Lang is fine, now it¡¯s better.


    ??The wolf is now targeting them both.


    He didn¡¯t know what the wolf wanted to do.


    But no matter what, the wolf did go into the water to rescue Tangyuan.


    ??If the wolf hadn''t gone into the water to rescue the dumpling, he probably wouldn''t have been able to save the dumpling on his own.


    At that time, the two of them will really be washed away by the water together.


    ??Now he can only take one step at a time, and even his small brain cannot deal with a wolf.


    The main reason is that I don¡¯t know what the wolf is thinking.


    Even if the wolf treats them both as dry food now, he can only take one step at a time.


    Holding the glutinous rice **** in his arms, he followed the black wolf into the cave.


    As soon as we entered the cave, we saw four wolf cubs having fun in the cave.


    Even though it had only been a day, these four wolf cubs were already full of energy. They must have smelled the familiar scent of their mother, so they howled and ran to the entrance of the cave.


    When they saw the two strangers, the four wolf cubs leaned together warily. You squeezed me, I squeezed you, and stared at the two of them.


    ?These wolf cubs are starving.


    From birth to now, they have not eaten a bite of food.


    ??The black wolf walked calmly past Tangyuan and Baozi and came to a corner of the cave. The four wolf pups smelled their mother''s scent and howled.


    ?The wolf cubs happily threw themselves into the arms of the black wolf, greedily eating their mother''s food.


    The black wolf lay there and let his babies eat and drink to their heart''s content. While sticking out his wolf tongue, he lovingly licked the dark body hair of the wolf cubs over and over again until they were licked all over. Bright.


    ??Baozi was sitting on the stone wall near the exit of the cave, holding glutinous rice **** in his arms, watching the black wolf warily.


    ??Once the black wolf really wants to rush over, he will push Tangyuan out and use his own body to resist the black wolf, believing that he can give Tangyuan a chance to escape.


    ?But after thinking about the monstrous mud and water outside, it would be of no use even if the glutinous rice **** escaped outside.


    Either drowned or fed to wolves.


    After a while, Tang Yuan''er had woken up.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw his brother holding him.


    ?Suddenly he felt somewhat comforted. As long as he was with his brother, he never felt afraid.


    Even though life is extremely miserable now.


    ? Turning his head, he saw the cold, unfamiliar, and cruel eyes of the black wolf again.


    Shocked.


    ?But the black wolf turned his head to the side and didn''t look at him at all.


    Tangyuan saw the four little wolf cubs sucking hard in the arms of the black wolf.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, you¡¯re almost driving me to death.¡±


    Baozi touched Tangyuan¡¯s forehead and found that he didn¡¯t have a fever, but it only lasted for a while. Who knew if he would have a fever tonight.


    What worries him more is that they are all children.


    ??Now we are really in a desperate situation. On one side is a wolf and four wolf cubs, on the other side is a huge flood, and the two of them have neither food nor water. Even if the wolf doesn''t eat them, the two of them won''t survive for long.


    Tang Yuan looked at Hei Lang curiously.


    ¡°Brother Baozi, I remember it was Black Wolf who saved me.¡±


    ??Baozi glanced at the black wolf and the wolf cub, who had a kind mother and a filial son, and felt deeply helpless.


    Their current embarrassing situation is not all because Tangyuan is too kind.


    ¡°Tang Yuan¡¯er, you gave the pills to Hei Lang, right?¡±


    Tangyuan couldn''t help but lower his head when he heard this. He was a child who had made a mistake.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about you anymore. I know you are kind-hearted, but do you remember that your mother told the story about the Zhongshan Wolf and the story about "The Farmer and the Snake"? You didn''t remember anything, although You mean well, but you also see it.


    ??The black wolf is saving you now. There is a huge flood around you. Once the black wolf cannot find its prey. The two of us are the prey of the black wolf. "


    Tangyuan shook his head, "Brother, I didn''t expect it. I just thought that the black wolf was about to become a mother. It was so pitiful. I just wanted to save it."


    What else can Baozi say?


    In any case, the younger brother saved the black wolf, and the black wolf also saved the younger brother now, even if the black wolf chose to eat them in the end.


    ?That is also a matter of course, this is the cycle of the food chain, and none of them can violate this rule.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： big trouble

    Chapter 703 Big Trouble


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched the tired Song Moting take off his clothes.


    ¡°Not glutinous rice **** and steamed buns?¡±


    Song Moting avoided looking into her eyes and answered in a low voice.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going. Those two children are abducted children! But they are not glutinous rice **** and steamed buns. They have been sent to the welfare home, waiting for the police to find their parents.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, feeling confused.


    Another wasted search.


    In the past few months, they have almost been in this mood of hope and disappointment again and again.


    open one''s eyes!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao firmly told herself, no, the hard work will not be in vain.


    ?As long as she persists, she will find her precious son sooner or later.


    Having persisted for three months, if necessary, it doesn''t matter if it takes another ten or twenty years.


    It was simply unthinkable that she should give up searching for her child.


    Over the past few months, she tried to imagine what Tangyuan would like now.


    What changes will occur during the growth process?


    She even bought toys that he might like.


    Would he be attracted to **** and toy trucks?


    When he plays with toy cars, does he imitate the rumble of an engine?


    When he was three years old, he was already riding a tricycle.


    ?She guessed that he could pick up rocks and catch insects and stuff them into his pockets... She couldn''t force herself to catch insects, but as for rocks... she could do it with rocks.


    That¡¯s when she started collecting stones.


    I hope my son will be happy to see these when he comes back.


    He could not be found again. After a few years, Jiang Xiaoxiao imagined that Tangyuan and Baozi were losing their teeth. The permanent teeth that had just grown in were still too big compared to their young faces, but their baby fat had gradually faded away.


    ?Little boys will start to enjoy basketball and football, and perhaps other hobbies.


    When they were older, she thought, they would have a geared bicycle¡ªeach segment representing a year.


    Perhaps they will become obsessed with computers in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tightened his chin and glanced blankly at the night sky.


    She couldn''t allow herself to imagine that Tangyuan and Baozi were no longer alive. She imagined that they were living a normal and happy life. They might have been picked up, bought, or adopted by others, and they loved them very much and took good care of them. good.


    Anyway, that''s just a theory.


    The most likely thing is that they were sold through human traffickers to remote mountainous areas, where I heard that many parents wanted a boy.


    They are both very popular sources.


    ?These people don''t care at all that their children are stolen, and that the family is torn apart after the loss of the child, and the heartbroken parents can only cry and grieve alone.


    She tried hard to believe, tried to convince herself, and imagined that Tangyuan Baozi was playing somewhere, growing up healthily, and laughing freely.


    The worst that can happen is not knowing for sure what happened to them now, and anything is better than thinking they are dead.


    But what if¡ªwhat if they¡¯re unlucky?


    ? Will those human traffickers, kidnappers and **** who destroy other people''s lives take the time to bury their little victims?


    Just throw them into the ditch somewhere and feed them...


    No, Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t think too much.


    Can''t let those imaginings that make her hair stand on end take shape.


    Otherwise she would lose control, and she must not lose control now.


    ?Song Moting hugged her tightly, his eyes reflected a pale and tired face, with deep dark circles under his dark eyes, and firm lines on both sides of his mouth.


    Tonight, she looked older than her twenty-four years.


    Under the illumination of fluorescent lamps, the messy hair appears pale.


    ??The day Jiang Xiaoxiao learned that the children were missing, Fan Xiuying noticed that a bunch of her hair had turned white.


    ?That tuft of white hair is very conspicuous, reminding everyone how much Jiang Xiaoxiao understands the pain parents experience when losing their children.


    She has only one goal: to find her child.


    He quickly pushed her against the wall and placed his hands firmly on her waist.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was startled and looked up at his resolute face and narrowed wild eyes.


    ¡°Take good care of the children, I will find them! Bring them back, don¡¯t do anything, take care of yourself.¡±


    He said through gritted teeth.


    This kind of Jiang Xiaoxiao made him feel extremely distressed.


    She leaned closer to him and felt that she suddenly fell asleep. She had not had a good rest for a long time.


    Song Moting let her sleep and held her in his arms all night.


    He was already gone when I woke up in the morning.


    She sat on the bed, staring at the empty bed next to her in confusion.


    he''s gone.


    ?She knew that he didn''t just go to the kitchen to serve breakfast or go out to exercise. She could feel that the house was empty and there was no one else but her.


    ¡­


    ?Everyone who saw him felt like they were seeing a modern version of a gangster, complete with the way he walked.


    ?Light on your feet and perfectly balanced¡ªit takes you back to a rough and violent era.


    It is easy to imagine him carrying a sword on his back and covering half of his face with a black cloth from the nose down.


    ?Song Moting walked calmly and calmly into the increasingly narrow and dirty alleys.


    ?His right hand touched the dagger on his wrist, but did not grab it. He just placed it gently on it, as if to announce what he planned to do at any time.


    He turned into an alley smaller than all the others, and finally stopped in front of a door.


    ?The door was originally black, but now only some mottled paint chips remain.


    Some holes in the door were covered with thick cardboard and fixed with nails.


    He knocked lightly on the rotten wooden frame, and then waited quietly.


    Hearing the sound of fighting coming from inside the door, the door opened a small crack and a cloudy eye peeked out.


    ?The owner of the eyes¡¯ voice was unclear and full of warning.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    "deliver goods!"


    ?His tone made these two words a command.


    "come in!"


    ?The woman answered carefully.


    ?Song Moting reached out and opened the door.


    ?The woman screamed in protest and took a few steps back, but seeing that he did not step into the house, she hesitantly raised her eyes and glared at him.


    He said nothing, just waited quietly.


    ??The light in the narrow hut was very dim, but it was enough for Song Moting to see the woman looking at him eagerly.


    ?Perhaps the presence of another man made her feel at ease, she murmured.


    "come in."


    And signaled Song Moting to enter.


    The house was filled with a sour smell.


    ?Only an unshaded lamp in the corner was on. The woman looked to be in her forties. Her fat, greasy skin showed that although her residence was a garbage dump, there was no shortage of food.


    ?Song Moting showed a few more banknotes in his hand and handed the money to the woman.


    ?She looked at his outstretched hand nervously, and then snatched the money away as if she was afraid he would regret it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you delivering goods?¡±


    The man sitting there raised his head.


    ?At the same time, four or five men appeared from behind, holding weapons in their hands and staring at Song Moting expressionlessly.


    There was an expression of relief on the woman''s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone, two children, a boy of three or four years old.¡±


    ?Song Moting took out the photo.


    ¡°You are in the wrong place! There are no children here!¡±


    The man replied angrily.


    Spitting on the ground, Song Moting couldn''t compliment him for his behavior.


    ¡°I want an answer. Someone said they saw you with two boys.¡±


    ?Song Moting was not questioning, but affirming.


    ??The man''s face was full of resentment, and he poured out a series of curse words so fast that Song Moting couldn''t fully understand them, but he concluded that this man wanted to kill him.


    The man in front of him felt threatened by Song Moting.


    Several men rushed up.


    The man''s long diatribe is over, and everything is over.


    Jin Dachuan clapped his hands and spoke.


    ¡°Three months ago, two boys were sent to you.¡±


    ¡°No! Really not!¡±


    Men and women quibble.


    ?They cannot admit that what they do is immoral and they will be sentenced if they are found out.


    They cannot admit it.


    They have encountered this kind of thing too often.


    ??Without evidence, the police can''t do anything to them.


    "Since there is no such thing! Then you can go directly to the police station. Send them there. There is also a ledger here."


    Song Moting flipped through a tattered notebook in his hand, where he wrote about the price and age of the child, as well as some other miscellaneous things.


    ?Jin Dachuan agreed.


    ¡°Xiaowu, come here.¡±


    Several strong men appeared.


    Men and women were frightened.


    ¡°We said! We said, don¡¯t send us there.¡±


    ?Song Moting looked at the people on the ground, "Don''t let me talk nonsense."


    ??The man''s eyes flickered back and forth between Song Moting and Jin Dachuan, as if he was considering who was the biggest threat.


    ??Like all bastards, they have a strong survival instinct. His eyes stopped on Song Moting.


    He stared at him, too scared to move because he knew so much inside information.


    He could have lied. Song Moting could see that he was thinking about it, and he could clearly see through his thoughts from the change of expression on his face.


    ?However, Song Moting remained as steady as a mountain, waiting quietly. The man had no way of knowing what he knew and what he didn''t know.


    ?Either way, he must have figured out that he could see through the lies.


    ?So he swallowed and whispered.


    ¡°The child was sold to a village in Mongkok Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Where are both sold?¡±


    While waiting for the answer, Song Moting couldn''t help but hold his breath and dug his nails into the palm of his hand.


    ¡°There were five children at that time,¡±


    The man said. "It was transported across the mountain by car that day. The two children were the last to be delivered."


    He glanced at Song Moting cautiously.


    ¡°They two are in trouble, the police are looking for them, we can¡¯t wait.¡±


    ?God knows they also found out later that they had taken over two big troubles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Must find it

    Chapter 704 must be found


    ¡°Who is responsible for abducting the child? Whose car is it? Where is the child now?¡±


    The barrage of questions made the man blink.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a seller, I just send it there, someone will pick it up, I take the money from him and leave. I don¡¯t know where to sell it!¡±


    ¡°Who sold it to you?¡±


    The man shook his head.


    "I don''t know. He''s a regular customer I haven''t contacted for a long time. He seems to be called Brother or something, but I''ve never seen him before. He wears a scarf and a hat every time I come here, and I''ve never heard of his name. "


    The man was careful to say that if he leaked the information, his throat would be cut.


    ¡°That man always comes here and leaves as soon as he comes. He has never sold a child before, and this is our first time dealing with him.¡±


    ¡°Who else knows about that man?¡±


    The man shook his head.


    "I only know who to sell to, and I don''t know anything else. Our industry has rules. They say this is the best. No one will be exposed."


    ¡°Do you know where he is? Which city?¡±


    The man waved his hand slightly.


    ¡°It seems that in Kyoto, I accidentally saw the train ticket he bought.¡±


    Swallow.


    ¡°Kyoto?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Sometimes I try not to ask too much.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where the child was sold?¡±


    A warning flashed across the man''s face.


    "I have no idea!"


    ¡°Take me to your next home.¡±


    "It''s really not possible. I''m not familiar with those people. If I don''t contact them in advance, I won''t be able to find them."


    ¡°Then get in touch. If you can¡¯t find it, I may not always be so friendly.¡±


    After hearing Song Moting''s words, the man was simply frightened.


    He looked around the house suddenly at the piles of things and the dirty, dark little rooms, as if assessing how long it would take him to pack up and escape.


    Song Moting lightly shrugged.


    ¡°You can try to see if you can escape,¡± he said.


    "But why bother? If I want to find you, I can always find you. And I never forget who helped me and who didn''t."


    The man nodded as if he was pounding garlic.


    ¡°I understand, I will help you find your next home and your children.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ?Song Moting relaxed himself and asked Jin Dachuan to let go of the people on the ground.


    The man stood still and turned to look at Song Moting and Jin Dachuan.


    Suddenly the man and several men around him became violent.


    I don¡¯t know when there was a knife in my hand.


    At this moment, a dagger was placed on the man''s neck, along with several other daggers.


    Unable to move, the man tried his best to look to the left. Song Moting was holding the dagger at the artery of his neck.


    ?His hands did not shake at all, and his eyes showed no suspicion. On the contrary, his narrowed eyes were filled with cold anger.


    ¡°I will drop the knife when I count to one, otherwise...¡±


    ??He didn''t even wait for him to drop the knife, and suddenly stretched out his left hand, grabbed the man''s hand, pulled the knife away from the man''s hand, and dropped it.


    A strange sound, like the breaking of a dead branch, came. The man was stunned and let out a long whine from his throat.


    The knife fell to the dirty ground, and that lightning-quick hand turned to the men next to him. From the beginning to the end, the dagger in his right hand was always placed on the men''s necks.


    The man staggered back, holding his head and crying loudly.


    ¡°You broke it.¡±


    ?He fell to the ground wailing.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t gouge out your eyes, so that¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    ?Song Moting said, his tone still so soft and soft.


    "Those two children are my sons, and you make me very unhappy. How do you think I should deal with you? You owe me more, do you want to break another bone..."


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you need to know, I will help you find it out. People or others...don¡¯t..."


    ??The man slurred, shaking back and forth in fear, staring at him.


    ??The man stopped looking at the dagger and just stared at him blankly. Others could completely understand why.


    ?The expression on his face was frighteningly dull, except for a pair of eyes that moved flexibly, burning with anger.


    ??Everyone can feel the power of anger hidden under his strong body, and can hear the roar of anger in his almost inaudible soft tone.


    He is not the kind of man who loses control due to anger. On the contrary, the angrier he is, the stronger his self-control becomes.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you were going to do, so I thought there must be something else.¡±


    "no no,"


    The man whined.


    ¡°Please, I will do anything for you.¡±


    He tilted his head as if thinking.


    ¡°You know what I want! I want my son, not even a hair shall be missing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find it, I¡¯ll find it.¡±


    The man cried again.


    Others are silent.


    ??Shivering, Song Moting''s silence is better than his voice, which is really fresh in my memory.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Tangyuan and Baozi looked at the flood outside the cave with helpless expressions.


    It has been the second day since the last heavy rain.


    ?Two heavy rains fell in succession. The result of the two heavy rains was that the floods here were basically endless.


    ?The water is rising and shows no sign of receding. The problem is that it is extremely difficult for the two of them to leave, let alone that there is a big problem now.


    ?This heavy rain brought floods and a serious problem. There was a shortage of food. In the past, we could only find some wild fruits and so on.


    After the heavy rain, they were trapped in the cave.


    The cave is on the top of the mountain.


    There is very little food that can be found in this location, and the weather is getting cooler.


    No matter how smart Tangyuan and Baozi are, they are still children after all.


    ?Furthermore, even if a three- or four-year-old child is gifted and intelligent, the problem is that no matter how smart he is, he is still a child.


    Faced with this situation, even an adult is helpless, let alone a child.


    The two of them had been hungry for two days and one night.


    When night falls, the two children still have to face the dangers tonight.


    Because the black wolf had not left the cave for two days and one night, this wolf was nursing its four cubs.


    ?The wolf needs food at this time. If there is no food, the wolf will not have food to feed its pups. This is the greatest danger.


    Even the silly glutinous rice dumpling guy can think of this problem, let alone steamed buns.


    But the two of them had no way to escape, it was raining heavily outside, unless they wanted to stay out in the rain and risk death from colds and fevers.


    Besides, it¡¯s useless to stay outside even if you have a cold or fever. The top of the mountain is such a big place.


    means there is no way to escape, there is no way to avoid it.


    The two people returned to the cave, but were surprised to find that the black wolf was not in the cave.


    ?Only four cubs were left there, huddled together and sleeping on their backs.


    The four wolf cubs were probably tired from playing and slept soundly.


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns are both strange. Where has the black wolf gone?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： eat meat

    Chapter 705: Eating Meat


    Baozi gritted his teeth, guessing that the black wolf must have gone out to look for food. In this case, the two of them had to look for food.


    Otherwise, they will starve to death before the wolf eats them both. Now they have not eaten for two days and one night.


    The two of them were already dizzy with hunger.


    Hands on the glutinous rice **** and walks out of the cave.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that there was nothing for the two of them to eat on this mountain.


    ?He has already dug out the bird''s nests. If he could find the eggs, he would have found them. Now there are not even birds, let alone eggs.


    ?The flash floods brought about by this heavy rain not only caused all the birds and animals on the mountains to move away, but also all the wild fruits on the trees fell to the ground.


    ?There is nothing to eat at all now, but even if we dig out the tree roots, it is better than two people starving to death.


    He remembered that his mother said that the poor people in the past could eat tree roots, bark, and weeds. The two of them could eat these as long as they could survive.


    Going out, he saw a black wolf coming in with a wild boar in his mouth.


    The hole was immediately filled with the smell of blood.


    Two children covered their noses.


    The two men were so frightened that they backed away.


    ?The black wolf looked at them coldly, then returned to his den with the wild boar in his mouth.


    Four little wolf cubs, as soon as they smell the scent of their mother coming back.


    I immediately rushed over with joy. The mother wolf lay there, exposing her belly and letting the cubs start to eat and drink.


    Baozi and Tangyuan looked at the bite wound on the wild boar¡¯s neck.


    ?The blood was dripping, and the lacerated wounds made people tremble. The two children hurriedly got out of the cave, held on to the bushes outside, and vomited there.


    Nothing came out of my stomach, but it was all sour water.


    ??Two people can''t stay away from home for the rest of their lives. It was hard to feel that they were really cold until midnight.


    Had no choice but to go back to the cave.


    ?The two dark people huddled in the corner of the cave entrance, falling asleep like that.


    As soon as Tang Yuan''er opened her eyes, she met the cold wolf eyes of the black wolf and almost screamed in fright.


    Fortunately, the black wolf glanced at him and pushed a large **** piece of meat in front of him with his front paws. Then he ignored Tang Yuan and rushed out with a change of expression, and went back to chew his wild boar.


    Baozi was awakened by the movement of glutinous rice balls, and then he noticed the large piece of meat in front of him.


    He also went out like Tang Yuan and vomited for a long time. The two of them spent a long time outside thinking about it.


    The two brothers discussed it and they guessed that the black wolf gave them this piece of meat.


    Otherwise it cannot be like this.


    ?They wanted to eat it, but the problem was that the meat was raw. They couldn''t just eat it raw like wolves.


    Fortunately, Baozi was experienced, so the two of them wandered around outside for a long time. Although it had rained for two days, they still found a lot of branches and came back.


    The two of them did not dare to light a fire in the cave.


    Mainly because it is difficult to light a fire with wet branches and will produce thick smoke.


    At that time, if a black wolf gets angry, people will have to eat them in order to protect the cubs.


    Baozi used his wilderness survival skills and finally lit the firewood.


    Actually, Song Moting taught both of them this method. Of course, Baozi has more experience than Tangyuan. He has been wandering outside, seen other children making fires, and tinkered with it himself.


    Fortunately, after the billowing smoke, the fire actually burned very brightly. The two men tried to find a way to wash the piece of wild boar in the muddy water.


    Although the floods have not receded yet, it is because it has not rained.


    ?The floods were at least much greater than in the past, so two people couldn''t just skewer the meat and eat it, covered in blood.


    ?The two of them really couldn''t talk, so even if the muddy water was dirty, it would be dirty.


    It will probably be sterilized by roasting it on the fire for a while.


    Not to mention that the two brothers had a good deal with each other, and they really cooked the meat.


    ?The meat pieces were grilled on skewers with branches. The two of them didn''t have knives, so they found some flakes of stone and cut the meat into pieces, which defeated their boss''s efforts.


    ??But it¡¯s better after the meat is roasted on the fire.


    ?The flame forces out the fat in the meat, and the fat dripping into the flame will emit green smoke, bringing with it a strong aroma.


    I haven¡¯t had enough food in the past few days, and I haven¡¯t had any food in my stomach for the past few days and nights.


    ?At this moment, the two brothers were already hungry and felt like thunder in their stomachs.


    They want to eat meat, but unfortunately in the past, all the meat at home was cooked by adults.


    Have never done it before, even if it is barbecue, they have never seen it.


    Fortunately, neither of them was entangled in this issue, and Baozi was even more experienced.


    ?The fire was so strong that it almost burned the meat.


    ?The two men quickly raised the sticks, but the fire became more and more intense, and finally they had to move the meat a little above the fire.


    ?This grilled it just right, but it could only grill the bottom of the meat, and the juices were dripping. They had to turn the grilling stick slowly.


    ?Just using your hands is too tiring.


    ?So they found a branch with a fork and stuck it in the ground. The baking stick could be placed on the branch. In this way, they only needed to turn the stick slowly.


    In this way they found a good way to cook barbecue.


    After a few minutes, the outer layer of meat was cooked, and the aroma of the meat wafted out, almost like the smell of roast chicken that my mother cooked at home.


    Both of them wanted to stuff the meat into their mouths immediately, but when Baozi tore off a piece of meat with force, they found that the meat inside was still raw.


    The two people looked at each other and it seemed that they had to take their time.


    Dad said that you must be patient in everything you do.


    Don''t be in a hurry. No matter what you do, you must think about it first, so that you can do it right.


    The two people probably didn¡¯t understand what patience required before, but now they understand.


    This time, both of them calmed down and slowly turned the barbecue.


    Let the liquid on the meat flow back into the meat, and the aroma of the barbecue slowly wafts out.


    ?After a long time, they finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    ?It doesn¡¯t matter whether the meat is raw or cooked. Anyway, the outermost layer of meat looks dark, hard, and hot.


    It should be ready to eat.


    Tang Yuan''er anxiously tore off a long strip of meat from the top of the piece of meat, tore it off and put it in his mouth.


    Chew as slowly as possible and savor the food carefully so that you can taste all the flavors.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±


    ?The bun didn¡¯t care about the hot meat, so he tore off a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "delicious!"


    The two of them praised it while eating. It was simply the most delicious thing they had ever eaten.


    ?Although the meat has no salt and no taste, for two people who have been hungry for a long time, it is simply as delicious as the best in the world.


    Perhaps they will remember this meal of meat for the rest of their lives.


    They made their own fire and roasted the meat for this meal.


    It is also the most important self-reliance experience they have learned in their lives.


    ?The two of them didn¡¯t know that after countless ups and downs, the two of them had already changed.


    It is not the same as the previous two people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： wolf pack

    Chapter 706: Wolves


    The two of them had eaten and drank enough, stroking their round bellies and lying on the ground at the entrance of the cave with their mouths full of oil.


    ?The rain has stopped long ago, the sun has been shining for two days, and the soil on the ground has long dried.


    ?Based in the warm sun and with full bellies, they felt satisfied for the first time in their lives.


    All the experiences and sufferings of the past few days disappeared in their hearts.


    As if this moment is the best life and the greatest happiness in their minds.


    ??The piece of meat that Black Wolf gave them was actually quite big, weighing seven or eight kilograms.


    Two people couldn''t eat that much, but they still roasted all the meat into pieces.


    Then wrap the pieces of meat with the leaves found and save them for the next meal.


    Baozi couldn''t help but feel a little emotional now. It seemed that his mother was right. Good people in the world are rewarded.


    He is still too philistine.


    Always weighing interests and weighing pros and cons, lacking sincerity.


    If there are no glutinous rice balls, kindly throw the pill to the black wolf.


    ??He turned around and left as cruelly as he did, always worried that he would be hurt by the wolf.


    ?There is also the scene where Hei Lang rescued the glutinous rice **** and gave them meat to eat.


    The black wolf is also very powerful. A single mother raised four wolf cubs and also raised two of them.


    ?Of course he is repaying his kindness. If he can''t see it now, he will be blind in vain.


    ?It seems that wolves should not be regarded as beasts. In fact, wolves are sometimes more understanding of human nature than humans. Look at this black wolf, people are grateful for their kindness.


    Tangyuan touched a piece of barbecue and sneaked in while Baozi wasn''t paying attention.


    ??Black Wolf raised his head and glanced when he entered the cave. When he saw it was him, his wary eyes immediately disappeared.


    He lay his head down again and looked kindly at the four sleeping wolf cubs lying in his arms.


    Tang Yuan walked up to Hei Lang.


    ??The black wolf suddenly raised its head, showing a fierce and vigilant expression, as if Tang Yuan would pounce on the wolf cub if it took another step closer.


    Tang Yuan stood still.


    ?Hand out his little hand, he held a piece of roasted black meat.


    Hei Lang looked at it with disgust and turned his head away. It looked so anthropomorphic.


    Tangyuan said in a soft voice, "Thank you, Hei Lang. I know you are a good wolf. I will give you food. It is delicious. We are friends. We share the same hardships and eat meat together."


    Tangyuan really liked this black wolf. He wanted to reach out and touch it, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Tang Yuan was drooling, but Hei Lang was unmoved. Tang Yuan had no choice but to put the barbecue in his hand a few steps away from Hei Lang, and then left sadly.


    After a long while, the black wolf raised his head and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    ?? He listened carefully to the noise, and then took the piece of barbecue into his mouth in one bite.


    Smash it, smash it, your mouth actually tastes delicious.


    Tang Yuan was hiding behind the stone, smiling like a prairie dog.


    The black wolf is so cute.


    The next few days suddenly became happy.


    ??The black wolf goes out and brings back prey every day.


    Except for a few days.


    ??The black wolf brought back only enough prey for himself to eat, and most of the time he would throw a piece of meat to the two of them from time to time.


    Of course, the amount of meat will increase. At first it was only seven or eight kilograms, but later on, most of the prey was thrown to the two of them.


    ?Then the black wolf and his wolf cubs would squat next to their fire, watch them roasting meat, and then wait for the glutinous rice **** to be fed.


    So it almost became a scenery.


    A ferocious black wolf and four wolf cubs surrounded two human children, happily eating their own food.


    Since there was no rain later, the flood quickly receded. After the flood receded, the temperature in the mountains also dropped rapidly.


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns cannot go down the mountain at all, the weather is too cold now.


    The two of them were still wearing thin autumn clothes, which could no longer protect them from the cold. Not to mention that they only had one pair of shoes on their feet and could not walk.


    All the leaves in the woods have fallen, and the howling cold wind tells people that winter is coming.


    This cave has become a stronghold for them to coexist with the black wolf. Of course, the black wolf lives here with four wolf cubs and takes care of them. If it were not for the black wolf, the two of them would have died of starvation.


    They have stored a large amount of firewood in the cave for the winter.


    Fortunately, this hole is actually very big.


    When the first snow comes in winter, the black wolf cubs have already begun to eat food and no longer need food from their mother.


    The relationship between the four wolf cubs and Tangyuan and Baozi is so good that they are like brothers.


    Although these four wolf cubs are still very weak and dare not go outside the cave, even when they are outside, they often show excessive vigilance and caution. They must hear their familiar calls and smell their familiar smell before they are willing to leave the cave. ran out.


    But this caution lasted for several months.


    ??As their claws and teeth gradually become sharper, their attacking and biting skills are gradually perfected.


    They have dared to run outside the nest alone and look at their mother''s figure there.


    The figure of a wolf appeared not far from the cave entrance.


    The frightening howl immediately made Tangyuan and Baozi realize something was wrong.


    ?That is not the voice of a black wolf.


    After spending so many days together, the two of them could already hear the cry of the black wolf.


    It was a familiar, beautiful, gentle howl.


    With tenderness and warmth.


    But now this howl is obviously more cruel, cruel and cold.


    ¡°No, there are other wolves coming.¡±


    ? ? Baozi immediately picked up the wooden stick placed next to the stone wall. The stick had been sharpened by him and could be used as a simple spear. Unfortunately, he had short legs.


    ?Although he has grown taller these days, the problem is that compared with a wolf, he is just a weak creature with no ability to resist.


    The two of them didn''t understand the habits of wolves, but they knew that wolves should live in groups, and they didn''t know why the black wolf was wandering alone with its cubs.


    But now they are in trouble, they don''t know what these wolves will do to them.


    First of all, the safety of the two of them, and the safety of these wolf cubs.


    Tangyuan''er also picked up the stick immediately.


    Four little wolves heard the sound of howling.


    Obviously, they recognized that this was not their mother''s voice, and immediately became panicked, and the four wolves huddled together.


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns are both a bit regretful.


    Because of the protection and care given to them by the black wolf these days, the two of them lost their due vigilance.


    How could I forget that there are other wild beasts and wolves on this mountain?


    ?Now they were in big trouble, because with the howling of that wolf, one after another howling of wolves sounded in the valley.


    You can feel that these wolves are surrounding this place.


    Tangyuan and Baozi were just children. They were trembling in fear at the sound of wolf howling.


    Their courage is already outstanding compared to others, but it is a pity that they are facing a pack of wolves.


    They have seen how the black wolves tear apart the prey in front of them. Their sharp teeth can tear apart anything. The two of them have no chance of winning against the wolves.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： fighting

    Chapter 707 Battle


    Two men struggled to carry stones to block the entrance of the cave.


    ??The gravel the two people used last time couldn''t block the entrance of the cave at all, and the black wolf rushed in like that.


    So the big stones they used this time were impossible to lift with the strength of the two of them.


    They could already hear the howling of the wolf getting closer and closer.


    Baozi is wise in his desperation. Wolves should be afraid of fire. All animals are afraid of fire.


    ¡°Tangyuan, hurry up and bring the firewood. Let¡¯s light a big fire at the entrance of the cave to block these wolves.¡±


    This is the only way Baozi can think of.


    Tangyuan''er ran to grab firewood, while Baozi tried to move the fire they had built in the cave to the entrance, adding more firewood constantly, and the smoke was billowing.


    ?Hands of fanning one''s hand desperately, hoping that the flames will burn faster.


    Hope that the wind will make those branches burn more vigorously and ward off these wolves.


    Unfortunately, things backfired the moment the flames moved over.


    The flames on some firewood have disappeared. With the addition of new firewood, the flames are only simmering slightly, but there is no lush flame.


    And the wolves have arrived.


    Because Baozi could even smell the scent of the wolf.


    ??A fishy and pungent smell, with blood and killing.


    The little wolf crowded around the two of them in panic.


    Baozi and Tangyuan protected Little Wolf behind them. The two looked at each other and saw the despair in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them have grown up rapidly these days. They have grown up rapidly and are no longer in the minds of three-year-old children. In their minds, the two of them have become brothers who can fight side by side.


    They did not expect that they had not fed the black wolf, and now they would feed the wolves.


    ¡°Tangyuan, don¡¯t be afraid, my brother is with you.¡±


    When Baozi said this, his voice was a little choked. He wanted to protect his younger brother, but in the end the two of them ended up with the same fate.


    ?Death is actually not scary at all. What scares him is the sad expressions on his mother and father''s faces when they get the news of their deaths.


    He was worried that Jiang Xiaoxiao would be so sad that he couldn''t help himself.


    ?Before he had no worries in this world, he just wanted to work hard to survive, no matter how opportunistic or unscrupulous.


    But since he met his parents, he felt that there were relatives in the world that he cared about, people he wanted to protect, and rules he wanted to abide by.


    But obviously, God did not like him and did not give him more opportunities to continue living with his parents.


    It didn¡¯t even give him more opportunities to repay his parents.


    If he could do it, he didn''t want his brother to die with him, but now there is no way to save my brother.


    Whether they live or die, he said that the two brothers will live and die together.


    It seems that this time we really have to live and die together.


    Regret, chagrin, regret.


    Even if he freezes to death on the road, he should send his brother out first.


    Tangyuan clenched the stick in his hand.


    ¡°Brother Baozi, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ??The trembling voice said that he was not afraid, but it was so distressing.


    Several pairs of green eyes appeared outside the cave.


    ?The sky is getting dark.


    A wolf howled horribly, which should have given an order to fight.


    Tangyuan''er guessed that it was a wolf.


    ?Five or six strong wolves rushed toward the entrance of the cave with murderous intent.


    Their eyes were bloodshot and their gums were filled with acid. They wanted to rush forward and bite the two delicious prey in front of them.


    They had just rushed to the open space two meters away from the cave entrance, when suddenly a black figure fell from the sky and knocked the alpha wolf aside.


    ?It''s the black wolf, and the black wolf has arrived.


    ??The black wolf blocked the entrance of the cave menacingly.


    ?The fire at the entrance of the cave dispersed the darkness outside, but a lone wolf could be seen facing five strong wolves.


    With this faint light, we can see that this is a battle with great disparity in strength.


    ??The black wolf raised its throat and let out a sharp howl. Its howl had a unique charm, with a high-pitched and sad tone.


    ?Each wolf has its own sphere of influence, and other wolves are not allowed to intrude.


    At this time, the black wolf raised its paws vigilantly to fight. It would not despise any wolf, because there were five wolves on the opposite side.


    The leader seemed to be blocked by the black wolf in front of him, which aroused the ferocity in his chest and rushed towards the black wolf with all his strength.


    ??Although the wolf leader is a male wolf and the black wolf is a female wolf, no one expected how ferocious the female wolf would be when her motherly nature breaks out.


    ??The black wolf''s sharp teeth bit the fragile throat of the alpha wolf.


    In just an instant, the male wolf fell into a pool of blood.


    ??The black wolf used his front paws to press the male wolf leader who was lying on the ground, and shook his head hard, with blood showing at the corner of his mouth and howling continuously.


    It seems to have the spirit of a wolf king, those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will perish, even though she is a female wolf.


    The other four wolves seemed to be weighing whether they should take revenge or escape after the wolf leader died.


    They have been hungry for several days, and finally there are two fat preys in front of them. How could they just give up like this?


    ??The four wolves had eerie lights in their eyes, and they were approaching the black wolf step by step.


    ??The black wolf''s fur stood on end, and he bared his teeth in a desperate posture.


    ??The black wolf began to fight back desperately, and the five wolves instantly fought together.


    The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns are very heart-wrenching.


    ?The Black Wolf is a lone wolf. Once the Black Wolf fails, the two of them and the four cubs will face four ferocious hungry wolves.


    Then the wolves separated.


    Yes, the black wolf is covered in blood.


    Her back and neck had been torn off by wolves, and there was **** wolf meat. Blood spurted out.


    That''s it, Black Wolf didn''t retreat even one step.


    It was a fierce battle.


    Even now, the black wolf covered in blood still hasn¡¯t stopped roaring ferociously.


    ??The four wolves on the opposite side were not much better, with injuries all over their bodies. Four against one actually allowed the black wolf to survive.


    But it was obvious that the black wolf had been seriously injured, with a deep **** in his abdomen and one of his legs bitten off.


    Four wolves roared menacingly. Although they were also injured, the abdomen of one of the wolves was torn with blood, and the front leg of the other wolf was bitten off.


    In fact, it¡¯s not much better than Black Wolf.


    ?In addition, the two wolves were bitten with blood on their bodies, but they still approached the black wolf.


    Tangyuan''er wiped away the tears on his face and suddenly dug out of the hole with a stick.


    ??Standing by the black wolf''s side majestically.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    ??The black wolf bared its teeth and stared at the four wolves, prepared to attack at any time.


    When Tang Yuan''er saw this, he could only grit his teeth and pick up two huge torches from the fire on the ground.


    ?Hunting down, he couldn''t rush out, so he stayed beside Heilang and Tangyuan, waving the torch threateningly.


    ¡°Get away! Get away!¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the torches, or because the four wolves were seriously injured, or because the two of them added to the black wolf¡¯s momentum and scared off the four wolves.


    ??Anyway, the four wolves ran away in despair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Look for

    Chapter 708 Searching


    The black wolf plopped down.


    A low whimper.


    Tangyuan cried and hugged Heilang.


    Baozi glanced in the direction of the four disappearing wolves.


    ¡°Stop crying, let¡¯s carry it in and quickly find a way to seal the hole, otherwise the four wolves will come back again. No one will survive.¡±


    Tangyuan''er wiped away her tears and together with Baozi, forcefully dragged the black wolf into the hole, half dragging and half lifting.


    As soon as the four wolf cubs smelled their mother''s familiar scent, they rushed over to her. They crowded around her mother affectionately and licked the blood and stains on her fur.


    ?But the black wolf lay there dying.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, come quickly!¡±


    ?Baozi also felt sorry for Hei Lang, but saving lives was the most important at this time. Hei Lang had absolutely no way to fight again now.


    ??If the four wolves turn around and come back, they will only be eaten by others.


    They blocked the entrance to the cave.


    It took a lot of effort for the two people to block the entrance of the cave.


    The steamed stuffed buns and glutinous rice **** sat feebly by the fire.


    ???Even though the hole is not blocked very tightly by these two huge stones, the four wolves must not rush in if they want to.


    Baozi and Tangyuan''er finally got up and checked Hei Lang. Hei Lang''s breathing was very weak and he was almost out of breath.


    ?Such a black wolf looked at Tangyuan with pleading eyes, and Baozi sighed.


    Took out the pills from his pocket and handed them to Tangyuan.


    The glutinous rice **** were stuffed into the black wolf with tears in his eyes.


    ¡­


    ?Song Moting and Jin Dachuan have searched the entire village with their people, but there is no son of their own in the village.


    ¡°Where is my son?¡±


    The man in front of him was wailing, his hand had been broken.


    This is Tangyuan¡¯s so-called father.


    "That little brat...no, Goudan and their pillar, the two of them ran into the mountains. We have searched all over the mountains and can''t find them."


    After being glared fiercely by Song Moting, the man in front of him immediately changed his tune.


    ?Song Moting was distraught and had already traveled thousands of miles to find the whereabouts of the two children, but he didn''t expect the two children to escape.


    Looking at the big mountain in front of me, the endless peaks, it would be a waste if the children really went out.


    ??If you hadn¡¯t gone out, how many wild animals would there be in this forest? And it''s getting cold now. How are the children doing now?


    ?The people in the village have long been frightened by these ferocious people, especially since these people don''t care about human life at all.


    Hit someone if you say to hit someone.


    ?Evil people are still afraid of being punished by evil people. When they see these ferocious people, they are already frightened.


    Many villagers came up with ideas and asked them to go into the mountains to look for them. Of course, they didn¡¯t want to send these people away quickly.


    Song Moting looked at the two men, and then at the two children they found who had been trafficked into the village. One child had a limp leg, and the other child had a large burn on his face and a scar. .


    Standing there timidly.


    ??These two children were also sold to this village by human traffickers. Just because they wanted to escape, they were beaten like this by the villagers, leaving them with disabilities that will never heal in their lifetime.


    Song Moting''s inner anger was aroused.


    ?Although these villagers are not human traffickers, their methods are no worse than human traffickers.


    If you really buy a child, just raise it as your own.


    But this child wanted to escape, and they actually used such strong methods.


    ?Who would do such a cruel thing to their own child?


    When he thought that dumplings and steamed buns would also encounter such a situation, Song Moting couldn''t suppress the fire in his heart.


    ?Jin Dachuan had long seen that Song Moting could not contain his anger.


    ¡°Send these people directly to the police station. Although they adopt children, they are now abusing the children.¡±


    ?Those people were crying and begging for mercy, but Jin Dachuan and the others would not relent.


    If they face these people, they will be soft-hearted and feel sorry for those children.


    ??If you buy the child back sincerely, then just raise it as your own.


    But to treat these children worse than animals, to be so cruel, is simply not what humans do.


    If these people are not taught a lesson this time, even if the child is saved, these people will buy another child.


    ?No one will remember it if it doesn¡¯t hurt or itch.


    Only by causing pain to these people will the memories remain fresh.


    Jin Dachuan and the others will always remember that when they first came to the village, they heard that they were looking for children.


    ?These villagers were holding hoes and shovels, wanting to kill them here. They attacked in groups, and the entire village surrounded them.


    ??If Song Moting hadn''t been cruel and broke the man''s hand, the villagers would have beaten them out by now.


    That is to say, they are very skilled. If ordinary parents come to look for their children, how can they rescue their children?


    So this time they will give these villagers a lesson and let them remember not to buy children back casually.


    The police station intervened and took several villagers away.


    ??The entire village is now as well-behaved as quails. No one dares to go out and walk around for fear of offending these murderous gods.


    ?The two children were also brought to the county and are now being sent to the hospital for treatment.


    In addition to providing them with treatment, of course they also help them find their parents.


    One day later, Song Moting called more than a hundred people.


    ??This is because the old man asked his local old subordinates for help, and they sent local troops to the mountains for rescue.


    ?Song Moting and Jin Dachuan, they actually have no hope, but they are unwilling to not search again.


    ?The most likely thing is that the children have already left. According to what these people said without lying, the children had already entered the mountain three months ago. How could they still be in the mountain?


    If you stay in this mountain, you are likely to encounter something unexpected.


    ?Song Moting knew that he was unwilling to face the most tragic outcome.


    However, he was also afraid in his heart.


    ?This mountain is very forested and the woods are dense. Children really have all kinds of possibilities here.


    ??The glutinous rice **** and steamed buns were being grilled, and the black wolf dragged back a roe deer in high spirits.


    The four little wolf cubs have now grown to half the size of a black wolf.


    The down on the body has almost receded.


    They dare to pounce on the prey that their mother brings back now and bite it with their immature teeth.


    Suddenly, the black wolf stood up and stared outside with vigilance.


    Make a low roar.


    Tangyuan and Baozi immediately stopped their barbecue work. Since the last wolf siege, the two of them now have experience.


    The two men quickly carried the stones placed in front of the cave to the entrance.


    ??The largest stone was carried over, blocking most of the cave entrance. The remaining stones were piled up, and the cave entrance was basically covered. They were not afraid of anyone attacking.


    This is a child with rich combat experience.


    ??Black Wolf stood warily at the entrance of the cave that had not yet been closed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Protect

    Chapter 709 Protection


    ¡°Steamed buns, glutinous rice balls!¡±


    "steamed stuffed bun!"


    "sweet dumpling!"


    Having a meal of glutinous rice **** and steamed buns, the stone in my hand relaxed.


    A familiar voice.


    "dad!"


    "dad!"


    ?The two people were so surprised that they hurriedly lifted the big stone from the entrance of the cave and ran out.


    ¡°Dad! Dad!¡±


    "We are here!"


    ??The two people didn''t even care that the soles of their feet were scratched by the stones under their feet, and they stumbled out.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tangyuan and Baozi went crazy with joy.


    ?Song Moting and Jin Dachuan have rummaged through every inch of land on the mountain.


    This is the last hill. If there is no more, they will have no choice but to go back.


    Return without success.


    Song Moting sighed. Fortunately, there is nothing else. It is good if there is nothing else. At least it is good news. The two boys are both smart. I believe they can find their way home if they can leave here.


    Just after taking a long breath of relief from his chest, Song Moting shouted without hope.


    ¡°Steamed buns, glutinous rice balls!¡±


    I heard a familiar voice responding.


    ¡°Dad! Dad!¡±


    Song Moting had tears in his eyes when he saw two small figures standing on the **** of the top of the mountain waving their hands at him.


    My heart felt hot.


    I will rush over.


    Then Song Moting stood still, covered in cold sweat.


    Jin Dachuan and the others all stayed put.


    ??Behind the two small figures, a huge black wolf emerged, its scornful eyes making Song Moting and Jin Dachuan feel cold all over.


    ??Two such small children were as humble as ants in front of this black wolf. With the other''s sharp teeth and cold eyes, the lives of these two children would hang by a thread with just one look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Don¡¯t move, child.¡±


    Song Moting whispered to the children.


    Jin Dachuan and several others slowly took out daggers from their waists.


    A few people dared not express their anger.


    They were afraid that their recklessness would alert the black wolf and attack the child directly.


    ?At this moment, four little wolves suddenly jumped out.


    ??The black wolf was obviously on alert the moment they took out the dagger, with its hair standing on end and its teeth bared.


    Tangyuan and Baozi also saw this scene.


    Tang Yuan hurriedly stood in front of Hei Lang.


    ?Hands outstretched to protect the black wolf.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Dahei.¡±


    His move almost frightened Song Moting''s heart.


    In an instant, Jin Dachuan rushed over and hugged Tangyuan''er. He rolled on the spot, and the brothers behind him rushed up and hugged Baozi.


    ??The black wolf let out a shrill roar and rushed towards Jin Dachuan.


    Song Moting rushed forward to cover Jin Dachuan''s departure.


    ?Hit the black wolf away with one kick. Although his speed was very fast and his coordination was excellent, he kicked the black wolf away with one kick.


    ??But the black wolf''s claws also scratched deep wounds on Song Moting''s legs, and blood immediately started dripping from them.


    ??The black wolf rolled on the spot, and the kick was not light.


    The pain in his chest was severe, and Hei Lang broke one of his ribs.


    ??It stood up, shook its body, shook out the hair on its body, and stared at Song Moting warily. It was obvious that it was wary of this man''s strength.


    Tangyuan and Baozi shouted, "Stop fighting, this wolf saved us two."


    The two men exerted too much force, and their voices echoed in the valley.


    ?Several adults in the entire valley were shocked. Did this wolf save the two of them?


    Tangyuan struggled to break free from Jin Dachuan''s arms, ran to Song Moting, and held Song Moting.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t bully Dahei. Dahei is a good wolf. He saved me and Baozi.¡±


    ?Song Moting touched Tangyuan¡¯s head.


    ?The black wolf saw Song Moting''s actions and couldn''t help but let out a threatening roar.


    Tangyuan said hurriedly, "Dahei! Dahei, don''t mess around, he is my father."


    Hei Lang seemed to understand what Tang Yuan said. He tilted his head and looked at Song Moting reluctantly.


    ?Song Moting and Jin Dachuan were a little stunned. They didn''t expect that this black wolf could actually understand human speech.


    Tangyuan and Baozi rushed forward and threw themselves tightly into Song Moting''s arms.


    ¡°Dad, you are finally here. Both of us want you to death. We thought we would never see you again in this life.¡±


    Tang Yuan''er choked and hugged her father''s neck.


    Song Moting hugged his two sons tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid! Dad is looking for you. No matter where you are, Dad will definitely find you. Look, doesn¡¯t Dad just find you?¡±


    Kiss two children.


    I haven¡¯t seen the two children for several months. The two children have changed a lot. The flesh that used to be chubby on their bodies is now gone. The two children have become skinny and dark.


    The most important thing is that the two children have actually grown half a head taller.


    The perseverance and strength in their eyes were something they had never seen before. The two children seemed to have undergone a great transformation.


    Hei Lang seemed to realize that Song Moting and the others had no intention of harming the two children, so he stood aside while the four little wolves circled around him, staring at these people curiously.


    ?After Song Moting finally figured out the matter, he realized that the black wolf really took care of the two children. Without the black wolf, the two children would have starved to death.


    The black wolf raised the two children with its own prey and protected the two children with its own body.


    ?Song Moting was very grateful, but facing such a wolf, he didn''t know what to say.


    This wolf must be able to understand whatever you say. This wolf can understand Tang Yuan¡¯s words.


    does not mean that you can understand other words.


    Song Moting guessed that the wolf probably understood that they would not harm the two children, so he relaxed his vigilance against them.


    I didn¡¯t see that black wolf trying to fight them just now.


    ?Song Moting was grateful from the bottom of his heart. A wolf came to fight with him to protect his child.


    ?For this, he had to thank the wolf.


    Tangyuan and Baozi pulled Song Moting to Hei Lang. Now Baozi, Tangyuan and Heilang were getting along very harmoniously.


    ?Although Hei Lang was still wary of Song Moting, after Tangyuan and Baozi came over, they reached out and touched its fur.


    ??Black Wolf still remained reserved and did not move.


    Nor did he make any offensive move.


    Tang Yuan murmured softly.


    ¡°This man Dahei, he is my father, he came to find me. I want to go back with him, thank you for taking care of me for so long.¡±


    He also took out pills and gave one to the little wolf and the **** wolf.


    ?The little wolf smelled the pill curiously at first, but when he smelled the taste, he immediately licked the pill away from Tangyuan''s hand.


    Dahei was still reserved and arrogant just now. When he smelled the pills, he immediately lowered his head and took the pills into his mouth, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    After taking the pills, Dahei howled at the sky, looked back at the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns, and the four little wolves followed him and immediately disappeared into the forest.


    Hand in hand with glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    ?Although they felt very reluctant to part with Dahei and the four little wolves, they knew that the mountains and forests were Dahei¡¯s destination.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： clue

    Chapter 710 Clues


    Seeing three figures, one large, two small, in the distance, her heart jumped into her mouth, and it was so intense that she could hardly breathe.


    ?Her eyes were always filled with tears, and she had to blink them back because she couldn''t miss a second of the opportunity to see glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    ?Everything about glutinous rice dumplings and buns is so familiar, from the color of their eyes to the shape of their heads and even the way they walk.


    It seems to be exactly the same as yesterday.


    Their faces are still those of children, but strong lines approaching those of teenagers have begun to appear.


    Even muscles.


    ?Hair is still dark, eyes are dark, and the toothy smile is exactly what Jiang Xiaoxiao remembers.


    Two bodies rushed towards me.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held the child and cried loudly.


    The past week had been a roller coaster of emotions for her.


    ?Things happened so fast that before I had time to react to one, the next one came one after another.


    Now the child has been lost and found.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song happily hugged their two children.


    There was an atmosphere of joy in the whole room.


    When everyone heard about the experience of glutinous rice **** and steamed buns, they felt sad and happy at the same time. These two children used their wisdom and courage to do things that even adults couldn''t do.


    ??Of course I have to thank the black wolf.


    ??Without the black wolf, the two children would have died of starvation or freezing in the forest.


    Behind all the joyful atmosphere, Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Song Moting.


    ¡°What happened? Who were they abducted by?¡±


    ?She wished she could catch the trafficker who abducted her child and kill him with a thousand knives.


    ?Song Moting stretched out his hand to rub the wrinkles between her eyebrows.


    ?In just a few months, the wrinkles between Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows were already like ravines carved by a knife.


    "Tangyuan lost part of his memory. The doctor said it might be traumatic amnesia. He didn''t remember who took him away from the hospital. Baozi said that he saw Fang Xiaohui taking Baozi out of the hospital at that time. But then Baozi was The person was knocked unconscious and could not remember what happened next.


    I asked Tangyuan about it, but Tangyuan didn¡¯t remember this part of the memory. He seemed to only remember that Fang Xiaohui said she wanted to take him to eat, and then he didn¡¯t know anything else. "


    ?Song Moting has sent people to investigate Fang Xiaohui. All the things point to a clue. Fang Xiaohui may have contributed a lot to this matter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, "Fang Xiaohui, if it was really her who did it, I won''t let her go."


    She really never thought that Fang Xiaohui would be related to her son''s disappearance.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao has always felt that the past and present life between her and Fang Xiaohui is not a life-or-death feud. Although there is hatred and various revenge between the two people, there is really no life-or-death hatred between the two. .


    Why did Fang Xiaohui do this?


    Because of jealousy, because of anger. Or because of something?


    There are many unsolved mysteries about Fang Xiaohui.


    She has always wanted to investigate Fang Xiaohui because she knew there was something strange about Fang Xiaohui.


    Originally I wanted to take my time.


    But now it seems that what Fang Xiaohui wants to do is far more serious than she could imagine.


    ?Song Moting looked at his two sons in the living room, smiling and leaning next to the old man and the old lady.


    ¡°You just need to study hard and go to school. I will let Jin Dachuan and others investigate this matter. You¡¯d better not get involved.¡±


    No matter what kind of ghostly means Jiang Xiaoxiao has, he can bring people back to life.


    However, he couldn''t put Jiang Xiaoxiao in danger.


    ??There is not only Fang Xiaohui, but also Brother Yong who no one knows about.


    ??At first, Song Moting didn''t know who this strange man was, but he just thought the name seemed familiar.


    ?But after he came back to investigate, he suddenly remembered the death of Mr. Fan. The man behind the kidnapping of the old lady was none other than Brother Yong.


    ??And now this Brother Yong is related to his son being abducted by human traffickers.


    It seems that the kidnapping of Mr. Fan and Mrs. Fan may have something to do with Fang Xiaohui.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "It''s impossible for me not to intervene now, and it''s not like you don''t know. Fang Xiaohui''s methods are so good. If I weren''t here, those who followed her would probably end up with nothing good in the end. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to stay out of the matter, but Fang Xiaohui was different from other people.


    Song Moting held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand tightly and said, "Prepare some pills for me. I''ll ask them to take them as soon as they notice something is wrong. You have to be obedient. Not only Fang Xiaohui is behind this matter, but also Fang Xiaohui. some other people.


    There is no need for you to get involved in this matter. As long as you and the children are fine, I will take care of the rest. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has not taken good care of her child since she gave birth to her child. She is now so thin that she looks like she could fall over if the wind blows.


    They have four other children, including two daughters who are only a few months old.


    ??If something happens to Jiang Xiaoxiao, he doesn''t know what to do.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew Song Moting''s worries, and also knew that if there were other people involved in this matter, it would be inappropriate for him to appear.


    In terms of skill, she is not as strong as Song Moting, let alone Jin Dachuan and others. Apart from having a space that is more powerful than others, there is nothing she can do.


    Then do what she can do.


    Tangyuan and Baozi looked at the two little girls who looked exactly the same in front of them and drooled at them.


    ??Both of them were extremely surprised when they found out that Jiang Xiaoxiao had given birth to two younger sisters.


    But he has never seen his two younger sisters. They have entered the wandering stage since the hospital.


    I didn¡¯t expect that a few months later, when I saw my sisters again, they would be so old.


    And when the two sisters saw them, their hands and feet moved with joy.


    Even Tuantuan involuntarily twisted her waist, kicked her legs, and turned over. She cocked her neck, raised her head, and stared curiously at the two brothers in front of her with her **** eyes.


    Tangyuan carefully placed his hand in front of his sister, wanting to shake her little hand. Her sister was white and tender, and looked so cute.


    As expected, my sister stretched out her little hand, grabbed his finger, and stuffed his finger into her mouth, as if it were something delicious.


    Tangyuan smiled, showing his neat little white teeth.


    Yuanyuan was unhappy, waving her hands and feet in displeasure and yelling at Baozi.


    Mrs. Song smiled and said to Baozi.


    ¡°Your sister wants you to give her a hug, so give her a hug.¡±


    Baozi carefully picked up the soft, white and chubby sister in front of him, as if he was holding a treasure.


    ?That cautious look made the old lady laugh.


    Yuanyuan was in her brother''s arms, grabbing her brother''s collar with one hand, and pulling her brother''s ear hard with the other hand, mumbling something in her mouth.


    Baozi¡¯s heart is so soft that his sister is so cute.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Disaster

    Chapter 711 Difficulty


    ?Fan Jianguo looked at the accounts in front of him.


    Sighed deeply, now the store can no longer be opened.


    Liu Huili was born prematurely, and while the child and she were in the hospital, they spent all the family''s money.


    ? And because Fan Jianguo was busy taking care of his children and wife in the hospital during that time, he had no time to take care of things in the store.


    Without even knowing it, my mother-in-law and brother-in-law took away a lot of the working capital in the store.


    The rent has to be paid soon, and the prime shopping seasons of August 15th and Chinese New Year have already been missed.


    The store''s accounts are now in a mess, with loopholes like a sieve visible from top to bottom.


    ?Because he didn''t have time to take care of the store, the waiters in the store also took the opportunity to take money from his pocket, and the whole store was now in a mess.


    ?Fan Jianguo sighed, there was not a penny in his bankbook, and there was not a penny in the store''s books. If he could not pay the rent, then the store would not be able to open.


    ?Fan Jianguo didn¡¯t know how he could return to before liberation.


    The business that was built with four to five years of hard work fell apart overnight.


    Hear the cry of a child.


    Her daughter Xiuxiu has been very weak since she was born. She has to go to the hospital almost every now and then. Fan Jianguo is worried about this child.


    The lady next door went out coughing.


    ?Fan Jianguo got up and went out, "Mom, you go back and have a rest. I''ll go see the child."


    Old Mrs. Fan''s cough hasn''t been getting better recently. Seeing her son''s face looking bad, she also knows that there are too many things going on at home recently.


    Not wanting to embarrass his son, he went back to the house directly.


    ??The old lady looked at the photo of her wife on the table in her room, sat there and sighed softly.


    ¡°The old man doesn¡¯t know what happened in the past two years? Why is life at home so difficult? The two young sons were lost and looked for for so long, and they were finally found again. The days of Jianguo were also difficult.


    At such an old age, I can''t do much to help them. I am still dragging them down all the time. "


    In the photo, the old man looked at the old lady with a smile, but it was impossible to say a word.


    ?Fan Jianguo entered the room and Liu Huili was holding the child to comfort her.


    ¡°Xiu Xiu, be good, stop crying.¡±


    I saw my husband come in and hurriedly put the child on the bed and went to get the bottle to make milk powder.


    Fan Jianguo picked up Xiuxiu. The child felt the familiar breath and finally cried much less.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who this child looks like. He cries all day long.¡±


    Liu Huili complained dissatisfiedly that she had not had a good rest since giving birth to this child, and she did not know what she owed this child in her previous life.


    ?Fan Jianguo took the bottle.


    After feeding the child, Xiuxiu finally stopped crying.


    Swallowing in big mouthfuls.


    ?Fan Jianguo frowned, "When was the last time you fed a child?"


    Liu Huili shook her head, "It''s about 9 o''clock."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to feed him every three hours? It¡¯s already past 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Can this child stop crying?¡±


    Fan Jianguo felt sorry for his daughter who was starving.


    Liu Huili was aroused by Fan Jianguo''s suddenly rising voice.


    ¡°Three hours, three hours? Do you know that this child cries every day, especially at night? She cries so much that I can¡¯t sleep at all. In the morning, she finally stopped crying and fell asleep after drinking milk.


    I just said let¡¯s sleep with her. Your mother doesn¡¯t know how to come and feed her at noon. Do you know how hard it is for me to be alone? Isn''t it just because the child I gave birth to is not a son, so I am not treated well by my mother-in-law? "


    Liu Huili became angry when she talked about this.


    ?Fan Jianguo became angry all of a sudden.


    "You have the nerve to say that? The child cries at night, but my mother holds the child for you in the first half of the night. As long as I come home in the second half of the night, I will help you take care of the child. Is there a daughter-in-law like you? My mother She''s coughing like that, she''s not feeling well, and she needs to rest.


    From the time you were hospitalized until now, how has my mother been bad to you? No matter what you eat or drink, you are not taking good care of you. What do you still want my mother to do to you? You have already given birth, and you are unwilling to wash your child''s diapers or cook all day long.


    My mother is doing everything, I am doing it, what are you doing all day long? "


    Fan Jianguo''s words made Liu Huili''s voice become much softer, "Why are you so powerful? Don''t you know that if women don''t take good care of themselves, they will suffer from a lot of confinement diseases in the future. My mother also said that this woman must take good care of herself. 100 days.


    You don¡¯t want me to be sick all the time in the future. "


    ?Fan Jianguo watched the child eat and drink enough, burped, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡°Tomorrow you and I will go find Fang Xiaohui and get the money back.¡±


    He should have gone to ask for money a long time ago, but Liu Huili and her child were hospitalized, and Fan Jianguo had no time at all. When the child was discharged from the hospital, the store was in chaos again.


    Liu Huili became more energetic when she talked about this.


    "Okay, let''s go find Fang Xiaohui tomorrow and get the money back. According to time, three months have passed. These 60,000 yuan should be able to earn at least 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. Let''s get it back. This is 100,000 yuan.¡±


    Liu Huili feels that this is her own contribution.


    "Don''t talk about the ones that are available but not available. The store has to pay rent soon. Get that money back quickly and pay the rent first. Otherwise, you won''t even be able to open the store, and the whole family will be in trouble!"


    ?Fan Jianguo didn¡¯t expect to earn so much money. He always felt that there was something wrong with this matter.


    ¡°Have you not made any money in the past few months? Why can¡¯t you even pay the rent?¡±


    Liu Huili felt strange.


    Fan Jianguo''s face darkened, "You have the nerve to ask? When you and your child were in the hospital, I was too busy to come to the store. It was you who had to let your mother and your brother go to the store to watch. Your mother and your brother Yue took away all the running water in the store.


    It said that your brother is getting married and the family wants to buy a house. Do you know that you took away tens of thousands of dollars from the store? Now the store can barely maintain basic operations, if Fang Xiaohui doesn''t ask Fang Xiaohui to get the money back.


    Our store has to be closed, and now we don¡¯t even have the money to purchase goods, let alone rent. "


    Fan Jianguo gets very angry when he talks about this. His mother-in-law, brother-in-law and sister-in-law all have an eye for money, and who makes him blind and listen to his wife''s words.


    The mother-in-law has the money in the store, and if someone takes it away, it will be difficult for her to take it out.


    He is a son-in-law, but he can''t do anything to his mother-in-law. This matter has become a source of unspeakable suffering.


    ?Liu Huili also felt guilty. She probably had some idea of ??what her mother and brother did.


    I didn¡¯t see it, my younger brother has been showing off recently.


    A few pieces of the refrigerator of the home were bought, and the younger brother also bought gold and silver jewelry for his brother -in -law and daughter -in -law.


    I heard that I am planning to get married soon and have bought a new house. I have spent thousands of dollars just decorating the house.


    Of course Liu Huili knew how her family could come up with so much money. It must have been from the store by her mother and younger brother.


    But it was her mother and brother who took it, so what could she say?


    It¡¯s a family anyway.


    ¡°That¡¯s my mother and my brother. Anyway, we also made tens of thousands of dollars from Fang Xiaohui, so we just treat it as making up for this loss. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： swear

    Chapter 712 Swear


    ?Fang Xiaohui was stuck on her way to get off work by Liu Huili and Fan Jianguo with her big belly.


    ¡°Xiaohui!¡±


    Liu Huili was surprised when she saw Fang Xiaohui, and she was pregnant with another child.


    It¡¯s not about family planning.


    Fang Xiaohui is not afraid?


    Fang Xiaohui knew in her heart that she wanted to abort this child. The problem was that even if the child was not under family planning, her husband must sign a consent form for the operation. Otherwise, the hospital would not agree to abort the child.


    How dare she ask Song Mohuan to show up.


    ??In addition, Brother Yong threatened her that she must give birth to the child, otherwise Fang Xiaohui would look good.


    Fang Xiaohui was also helpless.


    Fortunately, although the hospital leaders knew about this, their family planning policy was not that strict yet.


    ??In addition, Song Mohuan is the grandson of the Song family after all, and he does not look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face.


    The leader said, it¡¯s just this one time and it won¡¯t happen next time.


    After all, the implementation has not been so strict, so the water will be released.


    Of course it is also because Fang Xiaohui only has one daughter.


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, why are you here?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui knew very well, why did Liu Huili come?


    It¡¯s not just for the money.


    "Xiaohui, your aunt said that she invested 60,000 yuan in your business. Now I have problems with the business turnover of the store, so I want to get the money back."


    Fan Jianguo spoke.


    Liu Huilijin said hurriedly, "Xiaohui, you said you can earn 20,000 yuan in three months. Look, it''s more than five months. No matter how much you spend 60,000 yuan, you should be able to earn more than 30,000 yuan." Come on."


    She is anxious about the profit. If she earns money herself, she can make up for the losses caused by her natal family.


    Don¡¯t make your husband angry.


    ?Fang Xiaohui smiled.


    "Uncle, aunt, what are you talking about? What kind of money? Why don''t I know? It''s not like you don''t know when I did business with my aunt. Uncle, I am a nurse. I go to work and get off work every day. , What kind of business are you doing to earn a dead salary? "


    ?With a smile on his face, he seemed to be telling the truth.


    ?Fan Jianguo was startled and turned back to look at his wife.


    Liu Huili was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat.


    "Xiaohui, how can you say that? I clearly gave you 60,000 yuan, and you said you could get 80,000 yuan back."


    She never expected that Fang Xiaohui would not acknowledge the money.


    Fang Xiaohui held her belly and said, "Auntie, I really don''t understand what you are saying. I''m not a businessman, how could I ask you to invest in a business? I don''t believe you go to the hospital to ask. I go to work every day and get off work every day. Son, no one in the hospital knows.


    What is my business? Besides, no one in our family is in business. From my parents-in-law to my husband, our family is full of people who work hard to make a living. If there is no businessman, who will believe what you say?


    Auntie, if you are short of money, just be silent. I can help you with more or less, but you can''t blackmail me! I don''t have the ability to take 60,000 yuan. "


    ?Liu Huili never expected that Fang Xiaohui would be a slap in the face, and she would completely deny it.


    "Fang Xiaohui, how could you do this? It was you who said you would earn 20,000 yuan in three months with 60,000 yuan, so I withdrew 60,000 yuan for you from the bank. How can you not admit it now?"


    Liu Huili was so anxious that her face turned red.


    Fang Xiaohui looked at Liu Huili slowly, "Aunt, what you said is really ridiculous. I have never heard of someone who can earn 20,000 yuan in three months with 60,000 yuan. Why haven''t I encountered such a good thing? .


    Besides, if it is true, I ask you to take the money. There must be proof when you take money. You can''t just say in vain that I took your money, and then I took your money. I really haven''t taken a penny from you.


    ?If you don¡¯t believe it, uncle, you¡¯d better call the police. This matter is really unexplainable. My aunt said I took it, but I really didn¡¯t take it. Do you think I am unjust or not? Live your own life well, why would something like this happen to you? "


    ?Fan Jianguo didn¡¯t believe Liu Huili was lying, but Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t need to lie either.


    ¡°Xiaohui, did you really not take this money?¡±


    Fan Jianguo no longer knows who to believe.


    Fang Xiaohui looked aggrieved, "Uncle, it''s not like you don''t know. My parents and I have fallen out with each other a long time ago. My parents and I don''t interact with each other at all. We haven''t interacted with each other at all these years. How could I possibly find out about such a thing?" Aunt?


    Besides, for a person as big as my aunt, it is obviously unreliable to say that she can earn 20,000 yuan in three months with 60,000 yuan. Can she believe such a thing? If I told your uncle this, would you believe it?


    ??The first time you met me, you gave me 60,000 yuan and asked me to take it away. Who would believe it? How can our relationship be so close? "


    Liu Huili was anxious and rushed forward to pull Fang Xiaohui away.


    ?Song Mohuan rushed out with a diagonal stab.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Protect Fang Xiaohui behind you.


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui, give me back my 60,000 yuan. You are a shameless woman. You even cheated your own uncle out of his own money. It¡¯s so shameful!¡±


    Liu Huili is going crazy.


    ??Now I don¡¯t think about the money I earned at all. Being able to get my capital back is considered a blessing from God.


    ?Liu Huili couldn¡¯t imagine what she would do in the future if her money was gone.


    ?Her natal family caused harm to her husband''s shop, and the mother and daughter spent all the family''s money. Without this money, she would have become a sinner of the Fan family.


    How can you have the face to live?


    Song Mohuan looked at Fang Xiaohui in confusion, "Huihui, what money?"


    They don¡¯t need the money. They have everything at home and a place to use money wherever they need.


    Fang Xiaohui grabbed Song Mohuan''s arm, with a look of grievance and sadness on her face, "Mo Huan, how could I cheat money? It''s not like you don''t know that the two of us have a salary of more than 300 yuan a month, and we have everything at home. There is no place to spend money.


    What do I need money for? And it¡¯s sixty thousand yuan, not one or two hundred yuan, and I¡¯m not crazy. "


    ?Song Mohuan turned his head and trusted her wholeheartedly. His wife said no, but she definitely didn''t. Song Mohuan didn''t know that he would trust Xiaohui unconditionally to this extent.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Huihui said no, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t make false accusations against good people. Be careful and we will sue you.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo felt that the sky was falling as early as when Fang Xiaohui refused to admit it.


    Sixty thousand yuan without any proof, they just came to ask for money in such a hurry.


    At that moment, he was very excited.


    ??I feel that Liu Huili is a bit rash and should not do this.


    Now it has really become a fact.


    Fang Xiaohui does not admit it.


    ¡°Xiaohui, sixty thousand yuan is not a small number. Have you taken it or not?¡±


    Liu Huili was furious, "She took it away. She swore to me that she could earn 20,000 yuan in three months with 60,000 yuan! I just believed her, otherwise I would be crazy to give her 60,000 yuan? Fang Xiaohui, how dare you Swear to God, you didn¡¯t take my money?¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui calmly grabbed Song Mohuan''s arm and said, "Okay, I swear I didn''t take Liu Huili''s 60,000 yuan. If I did, I would be struck by lightning and die without a burial place."


    Just make an oath, Fang Xiaohui died once, how dare you make an oath!


    Song Mohuan hurriedly covered Fang Xiaohui''s mouth, "What nonsense are you talking about! Are you finished? What kind of deep hatred will make you insist on the death of our family? Let''s go! Xiaohui, ignore them."


    Took Fang Xiaohui and left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： twist the truth

    Chapter 713 Distorting the Facts


    ?Liu Huili also wanted to tear Fang Xiaohui apart, but Song Mohuan stopped her.


    ¡°You can do it!¡±


    "What can you do? Your wife took 60,000 yuan from me, which is the lifeblood of our family. Our family will be ruined. Fang Xiaohui, don''t hide behind this man, come out! Give me my money back."


    ??Liu Huili looks like a shrew now.


    Song Mohuan pushed her away, "Go away, don''t slander others, Fan Jianguo, if you don''t stop me, don''t blame me for being rude. If you have the ability, bring out evidence, IOUs or something like that. If you don''t have one, don''t make false claims." "


    ??Took Fang Xiaohui and left without looking back.


    ?Liu Huili¡¯s legs went weak and she plopped down on the ground.


    Fan Jianguo pulled her up and said, "Let''s go! Go back!"


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave! I won¡¯t leave! I won¡¯t leave until Fang Xiaohui pays me back the money!¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo looked at Liu Huili who was crying loudly. People around her were pointing and pointing.


    ¡°Are you leaving? No! Then it¡¯s not embarrassing enough for me to leave!¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo couldn''t hold back his anger. As a grown man, he shouldn''t blame this matter entirely on a woman.


    ?But Liu Huili does things without thinking, and what Fang Xiaohui is doing now is absolutely impeccable. Fang Xiaohui doesn''t admit it, and they can''t even produce a single piece of evidence.


    ??It is empty talk and there is no way to make sense wherever you go.


    Fan Jianguo was furious.


    "You... you blame me! Fan Jianguo... I... am dead."


    ?Liu Huili got up and bumped into a lamppost on the side of the road.


    ?Fan Jianguo felt anxious and hurriedly stopped Liu Huili because she used too much force.


    ?Fan Jianguo was bumped into a street lamppost, and the lampshade fell off. Fan Jianguo was bleeding immediately.


    Liu Huili was completely frightened.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you send your man to the hospital quickly! If this continues, he will bleed to death!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing just standing there stupidly!¡±


    Liu Huili didn¡¯t wake up until people talked about her.


    ?Helped Fan Jianguo towards the hospital.


    ?Fan Jianguo''s legs went weak and he fainted.


    In the ward, Fan Xiuying supported Mrs. Fan and looked at Fan Jianguo.


    Liu Huili was so frightened that she cried.


    The cause of this incident was because of her.


    ?Liu Huili also felt wronged.


    ??If Fan Jianguo does something bad, this family will completely collapse.


    Liu Huili couldn''t help but feel sad. The children at home were still so young and weak, and they would get sick easily. Her husband was now like this again.


    The money will not be returned.


    ?At this moment, she kind of hated her greed. If it hadn''t been for her greed, how could she have given the money to others casually.


    Of course I hate Fang Xiaohui even more.


    ?This woman has such a vicious mind that she actually defrauded her own uncle of his money.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just cry there. Tell me clearly what¡¯s going on. Jianguo, let me tell you, if I go out, why can¡¯t I be hospitalized with a **** head?¡±


    Old Mrs. Fan really couldn''t stand seeing her daughter-in-law. When she first got married, this daughter-in-law had nothing but good looks.


    ?At that time, I was not optimistic about it, so I discussed it with my son for a long time, but there was no way. My son liked it.


    She said good things and bad things, but her son did not listen to her.


    At first, the old lady felt that her daughter-in-law was not the kind of person who could live a good life, but things are better now. Things in the family have not calmed down in the past few years since she married her daughter-in-law.


    ?Either something happened to the daughter-in-law¡¯s natal family, or she got pregnant and gave birth to a child, and now the family has never been able to live in peace for a moment.


    ??The old lady did not complain about her daughter-in-law, but her good son and daughter-in-law ended up like this when they went out.


    Lying unconscious in the hospital.


    Old ladies always want to find out what''s going on.


    ?Fan Xiuying was also anxious. She originally thought that her younger brother had a wife and children, but his life was so comfortable now.


    I will definitely have a good life.


    ?Who knows why it¡¯s like this now?


    ¡°Brother and sister, what¡¯s going on, why are you talking? You¡¯re just crying here, and we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    "It''s not all Fang Xiaohui, it''s your good daughter. She came to me last time and told me that we could make 20,000 yuan in three months of doing business together. I believed her and gave her 60,000 yuan of my family''s money. Ten thousand yuan to do business.


    Who would have known that my child was born prematurely, that the child was sick, that I was sick, and that I spent so much money inside and out. Now we have to pay rent, and money is needed everywhere at home. Jianguo and I asked Fang Xiaohui for money, but Fang Xiaohui refused to admit it.


    They did not admit taking our money at all. I was furious and wanted to die, but Jianguo stopped me. Unexpectedly, the lampshade from the street lamp was accidentally knocked down, causing my head to bleed.


    ??It¡¯s not all the good deeds of your good daughter, eldest sister. "


    In her words, she was actually blaming Fan Xiuying.


    ?Fan Xiuying was dumbfounded, how could Fang Xiaohui be involved in this?


    ¡°Brother and sister, I told you when you first married into our family. We have severed ties with Fang Xiaohui. How come you have contact with her?¡±


    ?No one in their family knew about this.


    ?Fang Xiaohui broke their hearts time and time again, and Fang Xiaohui was too ruthless in what she did.


    Although they did not raise this child, this child only wanted to take from them and never thought of giving.


    The most important thing is that this child is too obsessed with comparison.


    ??The Jiang family has limited abilities. What they can give Fang Xiaohui is an ordinary life, which is completely different from what Fang Xiaohui wants.


    The couple has long been overwhelmed because of Fang Xiaohui.


    ??The decision to cut off contact with each other was also made by their parents after they thought deeply about it.


    "I thought you just wanted to talk about it. After all, she is your biological daughter. Who knew that your biological daughter has caused our family to be like this? Sister, brother-in-law, do you care? You are just watching our family fall apart. .


    ?The child is still so young, and his father is now like this. His dad said that the store now can''t even make enough money to restock the goods. Looking at Fang Xiaohui, our family was ruined. "


    Liu Huili was afraid that Jianguo would tell her what she had done, so she had to find the biggest reason.


    ??Anyway, Fang Xiaohui is the biological daughter of the Jiang family, and Fang Xiaohui did this. It would be unjustifiable if they were the Jiang family.


    ¡°Shut up, you still have the nerve to say it here!¡±


    Liu Huili had good intentions, but she never expected that Fan Jianguo would wake up at this moment. When he heard what she said, Fan Jianguo''s face turned green.


    He sat up suddenly, pointed at Liu Huili and yelled.


    ?Fan Jianguo grimaced in pain because he sat up too hard, which affected the wound on his face.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Mrs. Fan hurriedly helped Fan Jianguo sit up against the head of the bed and put a pillow behind him.


    "Jianguo, if you have anything to say, please speak slowly. Don''t be anxious. Take care of yourself first."


    Fan Xiuying was afraid that something was really wrong with Fan Jianguo. Although the doctor just said that Fan Jianguo''s head was smashed, he probably had a slight concussion and needed to rest, and the wound needed to be sutured.


    Get a tetanus shot and observe for two days.


    But now seeing Fan Jianguo like this, I feel uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Shocking news

    Chapter 714 Shocking News


    "Liu Huili, do you think that if I faint, you will be able to talk nonsense and distort the facts? Our family is living like this today, and it''s not all because of you! It''s a good life, but you have to earn whatever you want. money.


    Why can¡¯t my store open? It¡¯s not all because your mother-in-law took away all the money for the goods in the store, so now I don¡¯t even have the money to buy the goods! I haven''t accused you of anything, but here you are talking nonsense to my sister.


    Put the blame on my sister and brother-in-law. Didn¡¯t I tell you what happened at the beginning? I told you a long time ago that Fang Xiaohui is not recognized by our family. You and Fang Xiaohui should have less contact. As for you, do you take my words seriously? The wind blows away. "


    ?Fan Jianguo''s eyes turned black in anger.


    Liu Huili knew she was in the wrong, and her husband exposed all this, so she covered her face and cried.


    "Okay, even if I did something wrong, Fang Xiaohui is still your niece no matter what. Could it be that I was wrong? If your sister and your brother-in-law don''t care, who can we find reason for? Now Fang Xiaohui has turned her back and refused to acknowledge anyone. If she doesn¡¯t admit that she took 60,000 yuan, how will our family survive?¡±


    Liu Huili thought about the situation at home, her children, her husband, and the whole family. What if the store was gone?


    ??The husband has already taken a leave of absence from his job, and he wants to go back to work. How can he earn so little money to cover the family expenses?


    She might have been content before, but now the child is so weak that she and the child have been sick ever since they left the hospital.


    ?There are still many places to spend money, but if you can¡¯t afford food or drink, how will you live your life in the future?


    The most important thing is that if I don¡¯t get the money back, I will never be able to stand upright in front of my husband.


    ?Fan Xiuying finally understood that her sister-in-law went into business with her daughter, and now she took 60,000 yuan from her hand.


    Most people can spend 60,000 yuan wherever they can, but the two of them don''t have that much money in their hands right now.


    "Okay, you two, stop arguing. Sister and brother, please tell me, did Xiaohui get 60,000 yuan?"


    ?Fang Xiaohui completely refused to admit the situation Liu Huili told and took 60,000 yuan. The couple was unsure about this matter.


    Liu Huili saw that the eldest sister wanted to take care of this matter, so she hurriedly told the whole story.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about anything else. I''ll take care of my brother here. You go back and look after the child. Jiang Yue is watching the child now, but she still has to go to class. She can''t keep delaying like this. I will go to Fang Xiaohui about this matter. Yes, as long as she takes the money, she must take it out, and it won¡¯t make your life difficult.¡±


    When things got to this point, Fan Xiuying couldn''t help but go to Fang Xiaohui. Thinking of her daughter gave her a headache.


    I really don¡¯t know if I owed this biological daughter to them in my previous life, or if the Jiang family owed this child.


    ?This child has been causing trouble since he came back.


    Logically speaking, this child has a formal job, is well married, and is living a good life.


    Why does it cost so much money?


    ??Moreover, the money was defrauded to her own relatives. After all, Fan Jianguo was also her uncle.


    ?She never thought about what would happen after she defrauded the money, or she didn''t regard their family as her relatives at all.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter if you take the money.


    Liu Huili nodded hurriedly, packed her things and went back to see her daughter.


    Fan Jianguo talked for a while and felt so dizzy that he could only lie down again.


    ??The old lady was watching here while Fan Xiuying went out to find Jiang Laoshi.


    ?Fang Xiaohui knew when she got home that this matter was definitely not over. Since she didn''t admit it today, I''m afraid many people would come forward later.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, Song Moting and even the couple from the Jiang family would come to visit.


    But she had already thought about doing this. She didn''t write the note or any receipt at the beginning, so she already had a backup plan.


    She doesn''t admit that anyone can do anything to her anyway.


    Song Mohuan was holding his daughter there, reading comic strips, and telling her the stories in the comic strips.


    ¡°You should stay away from those people in the future. If you look at it now, you can even come up with ideas to blackmail people. I don¡¯t know what your uncle thinks. Didn¡¯t he make a lot of money in business?


    How could you bring this idea to your niece? It turns out that you have been miscarried these years, and your life outside has not been easy. Your adoptive mother didn''t treat you well. Your parents should have been somewhat compensatory towards you, but how could they do this? "


    ?Song Mohuan fought against Fang Xiaohui.


    Fang Xiaohui pursed her lips, "Yes, they don''t regard me as their biological daughter, and I will not regard them as my biological parents in the future. Anyway, we have severed ties before, and this time is the best. As long as you believe in me."


    Song Mohuan smiled and said, "Silly wife, of course I believe you. If I don''t protect you anymore, think about how pitiful you will be."


    ?Fang Xiaohui cooks with a smile.


    The most right thing he did was to use the talisman on Song Mohuan. This talisman of wholeheartedness really worked.


    ? Even if he was confused about right and wrong, Song Mohuan stood firmly behind him.


    ?Fang Xiaohui thought about it, and Brother Yong¡¯s business has been doing well recently.


    ?She went there every once in a while and took a lot of money.


    Ever since Brother Yong knew that she was pregnant with his child, Fang Xiaohui has been very generous.


    When two people do business, one person splits the income 50-50.


    Brother Youyong is trying to find a way out.


    ?She was just using the resources at hand, but she didn''t expect that she would prosper.


    Fang Xiaohui felt that she had to find a way to open a hospital of her own. She didn''t see that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hospital has now become almost a famous obstetrics and gynecology hospital in Kyoto.


    They are not short of connections, nor are they short of money.


    ?Just like that, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting have not graduated yet. Once they graduate, the two couples will live an absolutely comfortable life.


    But Song Mohuan is still a director and should be promoted by the end of the year.


    ??If you really want to gain both fame and fortune, it seems that you have to put it on your schedule early to open a hospital.


    ?Fang Xiaohui touched the child in her belly.


    She had no idea that the child in her belly would open up another path for her.


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t told you yet. Grandma called today and said that she had found Tangyuan and Baozi. She would take them home today, and we will also come to see the two children tomorrow.¡±


    Song Mohuan said unintentionally.


    The spatula in Fang Xiaohui''s hand fell to the ground.


    ?Song Mohuan was startled and hurried over.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Didn''t it burn you?"


    Look up and down.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s face turned pale and her eyes were a little evasive.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I had a sudden pain in my stomach just now, and the spatula suddenly fell to the ground. How did the buns and glutinous rice **** get back? Did they say who arrested them?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui asked eagerly.


    Song Mohuan picked up the spatula and said, "I haven''t heard of it either. Isn''t it going to be over tomorrow? Let''s buy some nutrition and go see the children, just in time to ask what''s going on. These two children are also naughty, please be nice. You can meet human traffickers.


    This time I have learned a lesson. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui went back to the house and lay down in despair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Deserve it

    Chapter 715: Deserve it


    ?Fang Xiaohui woke up from a nightmare in the middle of the night. She dreamed that she was handcuffed by the police and taken to the police station.


    I was dripping with cold sweat and couldn''t sleep at all.


    what to do?


    Baozi and Tangyuaner are back. How could these two people come back?


    ?What does that Yong brother do for food?


    ??Didn''t these two children ask him to be sent to the mountains and forests as far away as possible?


    How could Song Moting and the others find him?


    Tangyuan''er didn''t care. He got the talisman for him, but the child couldn''t remember what he had done.


    But Baozi saw that he was leaving with Tangyuan''er, so he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    ?Now that the child is back, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting will definitely ask what happened that day. Once they hear that they took the child out, they will definitely doubt themselves.


    Fang Xiaohui suddenly had a bad feeling. Jiang Xiaoxiao also had an ability that she couldn''t resist. She didn''t know what Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ability was, but she knew that the failure of the bad luck charm she had used several times was probably related to Jiang Xiaoxiao. .


    If this continues, I''m afraid I will become very passive.


    It¡¯s not that she hasn¡¯t thought about using talismans for Jiang Xiaoxiao, but her talismans may not be of much use to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Is your peaceful life about to be shattered?


    Fang Xiaohui was unwilling to be captured like this.


    Absolutely impossible.


    She did not live again to make a wedding dress for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Don¡¯t even think about death.


    ?Fang Xiaohui turned over and found that there were actually many good things in her system.


    ??Recently, she exchanged a lot of bad luck charms and threw them out. It seemed that the effect was pretty good, but now she needs a scapegoat.


    The scapegoat!


    Fang Xiaohui thought about this matter over and over again. Although Baozi saw herself leaving the hospital with Tang Yuan''er.


    But neither this little kid nor Tang Yuan knew what happened next.


    Because Brother Yong had already led someone to knock these two little brats unconscious later on, so he could find an excuse to say that he took them out to eat.


    ?As a result, the two children did not want to follow her, so they ran away. She had no choice but to chase them but could not catch up with them.


    ??Later on, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. Naturally, he was worried that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting would blame him for the incident.


    This natural reason is believed to be justified by everyone.


    ?Then it would be easier to come up with the scapegoat talk.


    But it is not easy to find a qualified scapegoat.


    She is going to discuss it with Brother Yong tomorrow.


    Come to your senses, that¡¯s not right!


    Can''t go to Brother Yong tomorrow.


    ??If Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao had doubted themselves, they would probably follow her.


    ??Once she discovers that she is in contact with Brother Yong, they may both be blamed, and then she will really be unable to explain anything.


    ?Fang Xiaohui decided not to go to Brother Yong in the next few months, and she had to clean herself first.


    The next day, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi came to the door.


    ?Fang Xiaohui held her belly up and looked at Fan Xiuying.


    "How come Fan Jianguo and Liu Huili can''t blackmail me, and now it''s your turn to take action? I told her that I didn''t take a penny from her, and she made me swear. I''ve already said it like thunder and lightning, but you guys have done this. Don''t come to me.


    If you are my biological father, your biological mother should also consider it for me. "


    Fang Xiaohui said angrily, with a look of sadness and anger on his face.


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at Fang Xiaohui. Fang Xiaohui looked very similar to her, but she really didn''t know who she followed in terms of temperament and temperament.


    Why does she believe Liu Huili?


    Of course I will believe it!


    How could you not believe it?


    No matter how stupid Liu Huili is, there is no way she can take all the money back to her parents'' family, unless this woman is crazy.


    ?According to the development of things that Fang Xiaohui had gotten along with them in the past, Fang Xiaohui was really spending money lavishly.


    "Xiaohui, I won''t say anything else. You took your uncle''s money and gave him the 60,000 yuan. We will pretend that this didn''t happen. We won''t tell anyone, but this Money is important to your uncle and aunt.


    Your aunt has just given birth to a daughter. The child is very weak and has congenital diseases. She needs injections and medicine. The store is almost closed now. If you don''t pay them back the money, they and the couple will lose money. But I really can¡¯t live this life anymore. "


    ?Fan Xiuying tried her best to persuade her. She didn''t believe that Fang Xiaohui was such a cruel person, and she didn''t believe that her daughter could be a liar.


    Fang Xiaohui sneered, "It''s none of my business if they can''t survive. I said I didn''t take it, so I didn''t take it. Even if I took it, I tell you, I will never give it to them. It''s them who are stupid and stupid. Who is this to blame?


    ? And why do you stand up and say this? I have never regarded you as my parents, and you have never regarded me as your biological daughter. Since no one wants to interact with each other, how dare you stand in front of me and say this? "


    Fang Xiaohui resented that if Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t robbed her parents, she would be the happy person in the family who loved her so much.


    ?Then maybe she was the one who married Song Moting. All the hardships in her current life started because her parents were partial to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If this were not the case, she was living a good life, so why should she care so much? The girl who should have a hospital, a happy life, and be loved by everyone should be Fang Xiaohui.


    It should not be Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    She resents why her parents gave birth to the wrong child in the first place, even her own biological child. What kind of parents are they?


    ¡°Xiaohui, why are you like this now? You have even resorted to deception and deception. What are you going to do now? You want so much money, what are you going to do?


    Does it make you feel happy to see your aunt and uncle live in trouble and your family is ruined? You can live a good life. If you think we owe you, then why bother to hurt your uncle when you come to us.


    He has nothing to do with you and has never hurt you. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi is puzzled, what does this child want?


    "Looking for you? Why am I looking for you? Can you give me back the life I had for more than 20 years? You can even hug your own daughter by mistake. You are not your parents!"


    Obviously I am your biological daughter, but you treat Jiang Xiaoxiao better than me. You deserve to be the way you are now. Why did Fan Jianguo get this retribution? It''s because he regards Jiang Xiaoxiao as his niece and doesn''t take my niece seriously at all.


    So he deserves it. So do you. Don''t come to me again, it''s useless to come to me. If Fan Jianguo is really capable, let him go to the police. If he can produce evidence to prove that I took the money, then I will give him the money immediately.


    If there is no evidence, then I¡¯m sorry! I won''t give out a penny, I just want to see how you are doing. If you are not having a good time, I will be very happy. This is retribution for your family. "


    Fang Xiaohui turned around and left, with tears of despair in her eyes. She had been harmed by these parents in her previous life.


    ?She will never be sorry, she will not regret it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： tip off

    Chapter 716: Tips


    Liu Huili was holding her child, and her daughter had a fever again.


    ?Fan Jianguo touched the last one hundred yuan in his pocket.


    On the second day after he was discharged from the hospital, because the rent could not be paid as contracted, the store had been closed and all the goods in the store were being processed.


    According to some estimates, even if all the goods are processed and paid for, it will not be enough to make up for all the money.


    ?He went to ask his mother-in-law¡¯s family to get the money back, but after the couple returned, they were kicked out by Liu Huili¡¯s mother.


    The mother-in-law said that the married daughter threw water away.


    Liu Huili had nothing to do with their family, and her mother-in-law would never admit to taking the money from the store.


    Liu Huili cried and pouted, and Fan Jianguo could only take her home.


    But there is no way to get the money back.


    ?Those payments are all from the factory. If he doesn''t pay them back, the factories supplying the goods are all state-owned factories, and they will definitely sue him when the time comes.


    Sister¡¯s husband sent me 10,000 yuan.


    ?Fan Jianguo comforted his sister that everything was fine and that his store was fine.


    I can¡¯t blame my sister and brother-in-law for this matter.


    ?In order to avoid going to jail, Fan Jianguo had no choice but to sell valuable things at home.


    Everything that could be sold was sold.


    It was not easy to make up for all the payments for goods in those factories, and the wages of the workers were paid.


    ?The couple now have more than 100 yuan left at home, but their child is now sick again.


    ?Fan Jianguo reluctantly handed over the more than 100 yuan to the toll office. No matter what, the child had to see a doctor first.


    ?Fan Jianguo has never felt the lack of money for so many years. Suddenly, he returned to before liberation and had no money in his hand.


    ?Looking at Liu Huili holding the child and crying there.


    No matter how much Fan Jianguo complained about Liu Huili, he could only remain silent at this time.


    ¡­


    The phone in the house rang.


    Brother Yong lazily picked up the phone.


    ¡°What are you calling? It would be nice if you came over. I can also see my son.¡±


    "Stop talking nonsense. Those two children are back now. You and your people had better retreat as soon as possible. Hide as far as you can. Don''t come to me. The child in my belly is yours. This child is yours." But I can¡¯t keep it.¡±


    "You give birth to my son well, and I will send you money. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Brother Yong hung up the phone with a fierce look in his eyes. Why is this Jiang family member like an evil ghost? He cannot be beaten to death.


    ?Touch one of your eyes, it is a gift from Mo Ting of the Song Dynasty.


    Nowadays, even a three-year-old child can be so evil.


    You can get it back in this way.


    God is really partial to this family.


    Even though it was only a few months ago, Brother Yong is already in a different place.


    He has already made millions from his business in three months.


    In this era, he can make millions in a few months, not to mention the money he gives to his subordinates.


    ??If the boss is not generous in the past two years, how can the younger brothers be willing to follow him?


    ??Moreover, the younger brother in his hands now is different from before. Instead of the three or two crooked melons and cracked dates, he already has some smart and powerful generals under his hands.


    ?Things were going smoothly originally, I was on the right track and I was making good money.


    ?Who knew that Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao would appear again now? Brother Yong felt depressed when he thought about Song Moting.


    ?His eye was blinded by Song Moting. As long as he meets Song Moting, nothing good will happen to him.


    Whether he has the courage to deal with Song Moting.


    He really didn¡¯t!


    He knew his abilities. Song Moting dealt with them at that time. After he discovered his identity, he had already investigated Song Moting.


    ??Mr. Song and Mrs. Song''s background, he really doesn''t have the ability to dare to touch Song Moting.


    ?Dare to touch Song Moting, which means confronting the Song family. Mr. Song''s words may not simply be a matter of wanting him.


    It is estimated that they will spare no effort to catch him.


    Of course he knows that he has no chance of winning against these families, as long as his power has not developed to a certain extent.


    He can only hide quietly. He will definitely avenge this, but not now.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move all our goods. We need to change places recently.¡±


    Brother Yong ordered his men to take action.


    He is no longer the old brother Yong. Since the last incident, he has understood the principle of the cunning rabbit''s three holes.


    ?This is not his only home base, and at a certain point in time, he will definitely withdraw from here.


    ??If it weren''t for Fang Xiaohui and the child, he would never stay here.


    Suppose he has feelings for Fang Xiaohui?


    That¡¯s fart!


    At his age, Brother Yong has already looked down upon women.


    ??As long as he has money, no matter what kind of woman he can''t find, Fang Xiaohui is not enough to make him fascinated.


    ?Besides, this woman always looks aloof.


    ??It''s not like he doesn''t know how much he hates himself. As long as he''s not blind, he can see the disgust in Fang Xiaohui''s eyes.


    He is doing it for his own child, his own bloodline.


    As long as Fang Xiaohui can give birth to the child well, Brother Yong will naturally protect Fang Xiaohui.


    Otherwise he would not be able to help Fang Xiaohui do these things.


    Brother Yong has never been married or had children in his life. Having a child can be regarded as worthy of his poor parents.


    Besides, he has done so many bad things and never thought that he would get good retribution.


    He doesn''t know how he will die in the future, but he can have a child with his own blood in his body to pass on his legacy in this world.


    Brother Yong, like most men, still attaches great importance to this child.


    ¡­


    ??Ruomei nervously tightened her coarse cloth bag, which contained clothes, water and steamed buns prepared for this time away from home.


    Xiao Huang told them that the car would not stop for food, drink or other things before arriving at the factory.


    They must learn to endure. They are locked in the back of a dilapidated truck.


    The carriage at the back was boarded up and no one was allowed to stand up. There was a canvas covering it so nothing could be seen.


    The car was bumpy all the way, and she had to make her back and bent legs form a V shape to fix herself in a corner of the car and prevent her from rolling from one end to the other.


    Because it is impossible to have chairs in the carriage.


    There are several of them crowded into a space like this, but this space is still very difficult for people to control their bodies.


    ?It was also impossible to sleep like this, because once she relaxed she would have to roll around on the rough, hard floor of the carriage.


    Ruomei was a little scared, but she was determined.


    Daxing went to the city to work two years ago. He originally promised to take her there, but who knew that he married a woman from the city so that he could stay in the city forever and become a city man? .


    Ke Ruomei¡¯s dreams and pride were shattered.


    There was nothing left for her to miss in the village.


    Since Daxing can marry a city man, so can she!


    She is looking for a rich man, or a worker. People in the village say that Ruomei is very beautiful.


    ?One day when she marries a rich city man, she will go to Daxing and humiliate him in person. When the time comes, he will regret his lies and betrayal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： sell

    Chapter 717 Trafficking


    She had lofty ideals, but when the car drove over uneven roads and she was tossed around in the back compartment, she felt that she was really weak and pitiful.


    ??She heard Xiao Huang changing gears, the car creaking, and she heard other girls being thrown to the other end of the car and letting out soft screams.


    There are three other girls, as young as herself, who all want to leave the village and live a better life.


    They haven''t said hello to each other yet, don''t know their names, and haven''t said a word to each other yet.


    ??Everyone is still emotionally immersed in their own adventures, a little sad and a little excited.


    Sadness comes from not letting go of the past, excitement comes from looking forward to a better life in the future.


    Anyway, anything is better than having nothing, and Ruomei has nothing.


    She thought about her mother who died seven months ago.


    She was exhausted from a lifetime of hard work and constant childbearing.


    Her mother once told her tirelessly, "Never let a man touch the place between your legs unless you become his wife. If he touches you and doesn''t marry you, it will only make you pregnant, and he will Will find other beautiful girls again.


    And you will die without a burial place. "


    Yes, she didn''t let him do that, but he still found another girl.


    The only good thing is that she can still look for other opportunities.


    But she understands what her mother means. Her mother hopes that Ruomei will have much more than she does. She hopes that Ruomei will never grow old at her age. She will always have a baby waiting to be fed in her arms, and she will still be pregnant with one in her belly. Less than forty years old.


    ?What a relief!


    Mom, she no longer has to waste her life for...that patriarchal father.


    She encouraged herself over and over again that everything would be fine when she got to the city.


    Everyone says there are more jobs for people in the city than there are people.


    Everyone has a bicycle and a TV.


    ?She might even make a movie and become famous.


    Everyone said she was beautiful, so becoming famous was entirely possible.


    But the problem right now is that she is only seventeen and she feels lonely and scared.


    A girl seemed to be talking. Although her voice was drowned by the rumbling engine, everyone felt nervous.


    ?At that moment, Ruomei realized that other girls were just as nervous and scared as she was.


    She is not alone, everyone is the same.


    ?This little episode made her suddenly brave.


    The car jolted violently. Ruomei stood up unsteadily and rushed to the other end of the board, where the girl''s voice could be heard.


    It was already dark, and she could barely make out the girls¡¯ faces through the light of the streetlights coming through the cracks in the car.


    "What did you say?"


    she asked.


    The girl¡¯s hands were entwined in the shabby skirt, her voice was thin and shy.


    ¡°I have to go to the toilet.¡±


    ¡°We all want to go.¡±


    ?Ruomei said with sympathy.


    ?Her bladder was also painfully distended.


    But for a long time, she tried not to think about it and tried her best to hold it in.


    But she knew that they would have to resolve this matter.


    Teardrops rolled down the girl''s face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in any longer!¡±


    ??Ruomei looked around. The other two looked as helpless as the crying girl.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together,¡±


    ??Jo Mei seems to be the only person with the ability to make decisions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s define a corner¡­just that one.¡± She pointed to the corner on the rear right.


    ¡°There is a small gap there for drainage. Let¡¯s go and fix it.¡±


    The girl wiped her face.


    ¡°What should I do if others see it?¡±


    ¡°I hope they don¡¯t see it.¡±


    The nights are getting colder. It''s winter now, and the weather is getting colder and colder.


    ??If Xiao Huang never lets them come out, they will die of cold sooner or later.


    He said that they would not stop until the end, so they must be reaching the city soon.


    ?Xiao Huang gave her fifty yuan as an advance salary. If she died, he would never get the return.


    Generally speaking, Xiao Huang will definitely not do a loss-making business.


    ??Going to the toilet in a bumpy truck requires teamwork and is directed by Jaume.


    The girls took turns, Ruomei was the last one.


    Everyone was crouching in the corner, and the others were surrounding her tightly to keep her crouching steady.


    After solving the problem, everyone lay down to rest. Although they were exhausted, they felt much more comfortable.


    Naturally, the truck bumped for the last time and started to drive smoothly.


    ??Ruomei and the others will hit the road tomorrow.


    It¡¯s a highway!


    That means they are not far from the city.


    The car came to an abrupt stop.


    The stop was too abrupt, causing the unsuspecting girls in the trunk to roll around in disorder. Ruomei bumped into the side of the car.


    Feeling a little dizzy.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of emergency situation we encountered.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t run!¡±


    Hearing such a serious voice, Ruomei and the others were instantly startled.


    ?There is only one thought in everyone''s mind, who ran away?


    None of them are ready to leave if they can find a place where they can earn 800 yuan a month.


    Food and accommodation are also included.


    ??How many people would run away from such a good thing?


    Or say something happened that they didn¡¯t know about.


    When they came, they only knew that the person who introduced them to the job said that they were all young girls with nimble hands and feet, good looks, and a certain amount of education. The factory they were introduced to was specialized in making banknotes.


    So their identities must be strictly controlled, and they cannot reveal where they work to others.


    ?Of course, their work is confidential and they will never allow others to know what they do.


    That''s why they were hiding in the back of a truck with this canvas shed with a shed.


    The carport was opened, and the sudden fresh air mixed with cold wind hit everyone''s face directly, and Ruomei was startled.


    ¡°You all get out of the car quickly!¡±


    A voice was stern and cold.


    Ruomei and the others, you look at me, I look at you, this is not Xiao Huang.


    ?The car fender was removed, and they were immediately blinded by the flashlight in front of them, but they could still see vaguely.


    ?The people in front of me were clearly wearing police uniforms.


    ??The whole person got out of the car in confusion, looking at the few policemen around him and the police car with the lights on.


    Seeing Xiao Huang handcuffed and two other men squatting in front of the police car, they were all frightened and didn''t know what they had done.


    In the eyes of all rural girls, they have never had any contact with the police in their lives, and now they are caught by the police here.


    ¡°One by one, line up here to register your name and home address.¡±


    The leading police officers arranged for them to go to the female police officer in front of the police car to register and fill out a form.


    ??Ruomei looked at the expressionless policewoman and mustered up the courage to ask.


    ¡°Comrade police, we have no choice, we didn¡¯t do anything bad. We just went to work.¡±


    The female police officer looked at them sympathetically.


    right!


    ??If Mei could feel it, it was sympathy.


    "Little girl, don''t be stupid. What these people want is not your job, but your body tissue. These are people from criminal groups. They specialize in helping people find sources of supplies for rich people who need transplant operations. You Those are the sources.¡±


    Then they watched in stunned silence as two stiff bodies were carried out from the two large wooden boxes that had been tightly wrapped in the car. There were still pale knife wounds on Chiguoguo''s body.


    ??Ruomei was like five thunders hitting the top, and her face turned pale with fright.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： bounty

    Chapter 718 Bounty


    ¡°Have everyone been caught?¡±


    ?Song Moting For this operation, he and Jin Dachuan personally led the team.


    It''s just a matter of dividing the troops into two groups.


    Considering that Brother Yong was very cunning, they followed the clues and stayed near Brother Yong''s residence. The other way was to track the vehicles that had already set off.


    ?But this Brother Yong is really cunning, and these vehicles are also divided into several batches.


    Some vehicles have nothing at all and are transporting simple goods.


    Even catching these vehicles is of no use.


    ?In this way, they shipped out all the girls they had on hand.


    It¡¯s a pity that these girls have no idea what they are facing.


    Fortunately, they had greeted the superiors this time, and there were local personnel to cooperate with them. Otherwise, Brother Yong and the others would really have escaped this time.


    Jin Dachuan looked bad, "This Brother Yong is really cunning. He actually let others pretend that he was sleeping in the bedroom. In fact, he disguised himself and escaped long ago. We didn''t even think of coming to deliver food to them." The aunt was actually pretended to be by Brother Yong.


    With her turban and round waist, we really thought she was the aunt who usually brought them food. Except for Brother Yong, all of these people were caught. "


    ?Jin Dachuan couldn''t help but feel angry when he thought about getting the explanations of those people.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such people in the world, who would do whatever it takes to make money. I¡¯ve heard of human traffickers buying and selling women and children.


    This is the first time I have heard that these people are selling human organs.


    They specifically target young men and women.


    ??They lure boys and girls from these rural areas with generous job benefits, and give them detailed physical examinations after they arrive here.


    How can these children understand this?


    I am kept here by these people with good food and drink.


    Once someone needs an organ that meets their conditions, they will be sent directly to the operating table. In the end, some people may survive. Some people may have lost their lives.


    ?The most hateful thing is that once these children have no use value, they bury these people directly in the wilderness.


    Because of the organized action, no one discovered it at all, and no one knew that there were young lives buried under the wasteland of those woods.


    ?They had no idea that someone could have such ulterior motives.


    ?Doing this kind of business is not immoral at all. It is simply unworthy and insane.


    ?Song Moting threw away the cigarette in his hand.


    ?Originally, it was to investigate the matter of his son''s abduction, and Song Moting followed the clues bit by bit.


    Although no problem was found with Fang Xiaohui, because Fang Xiaohui was a woman who was so good at acting that she told everyone with snot and tears. At that time, she was really kind-hearted and looked at the busy crowd in the hospital, thinking that with two The child went to have something to eat.


    Who would have known that these children would not follow her, but pushed her aside, and the two children ran away on their own. Who knew what would happen next.


    The important thing is that Fang Xiaohui still has a big belly.


    Song Mohuan was so angry that he had to protect his wife. Regardless of any evidence or clues, there was no way to prove that Fang Xiaohui was the mastermind behind the incident. Even if the police came forward, it was impossible to arrest Fang Xiaohui.


    This matter can only be put aside.


    But Song Moting would definitely not ignore the matter easily this time, as his son was abducted.


    Now that I have two more daughters, who knows what kind of things they will encounter as they grow up.


    ?Song Moting will never give up until the mastermind behind the scenes is found out.


    ?Sure enough, after careful investigation, they finally found clues about the man who abducted glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    It is said that this man is blind in one eye, right here in Kyoto.


    After lying in wait here in Kyoto for several months, their people finally discovered Brother Yong.


    But the results of the current tracing are completely different from the human traffickers they imagined.


    The level of the incident was such that even the police who assisted them in the operation were shocked. This was a major case.


    This is not simply human trafficking.


    ?This matter has risen to another level. This kind of thing has never happened in Kyoto.


    ?Song Moting and Jin Dachuan also felt sad.


    I saw those young girls getting out of the car just now. They were so ignorant that they had no idea that their dream job in a money printing factory with food and accommodation and good wages was actually such an ugly scene behind the scenes. .


    ??They had no idea of ??their fate. They had been pulled back from the brink of death just now, if they hadn''t intercepted this car of people.


    ?These girls were dragged to unknown places. According to the information, several of them were already scheduled for surgery.


    "Give all this information to the police comrades. It must be strictly investigated! There is an unknown invisible industry chain here. If you look at them, they can even perform surgeries. That proves that there is some disregard for medical ethics involved. Information about doctors and nurses is in it.


    These people must be caught, otherwise, such tragedies will happen again in the future. "


    ?Song Moting was angry when he thought of this.


    He is a medical student.


    ?In medical school, all their classmates and teachers followed the principle of treating illnesses and saving lives, and in their minds, anything they learned was used to help others.


    Let every patient relieve pain and gain new skills.


    But now some people use these skills to make money.


    Earn money by harming one life to save another.


    ?This way of amassing money is even more disgusting and heartbreaking, because it is exchanging lives for lives.


    ?This absolutely goes against their original principles of studying medicine and being a doctor, and these scoundrels among doctors and nurses must be caught and killed as a warning.


    Otherwise, we don¡¯t know how many people would take the risk and take this road.


    Doctor is a sacred profession, and he will never allow anyone to do this kind of thing secretly under such a banner.


    ?Jin Dachuan has already handed over all the information they found to the police, and everyone is cooperating with each other.


    ?The police comrades were also surprised. They did not expect that someone had already done so much work in advance.


    ?Of course, they knew nothing about the identities of Jin Dachuan and Song Moting, but the call they received from their superiors told them that they would cooperate fully, and the identities of these people were not something they could ask.


    ?Song Moting was very sorry that Brother Yong ran away again, but the biggest gain this time was that those men had confessed Brother Yong''s portrait.


    According to the picture in the portrait, the public security department soon found Brother Yong in the wanted file, and he was the wanted criminal wanted by them.


    Now wanted across the country.


    Because of the bad nature of this incident, Brother Yong was offered a reward of 100,000 yuan, and the public security department vowed to catch this wanted criminal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： inability

    Chapter 719 Incompetence


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted the child, and Song Moting didn''t come back until he had been out for more than a month.


    The dusty weather covered his face with a bit of vicissitudes of life.


    ??She never asked Song Moting, but she knew what Song Moting was doing. The loss of the children this time reminded the two of them of the alarm.


    Even though Fang Xiaohui did it flawlessly, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that Fang Xiaohui might not be so innocent in this matter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has been thinking about how to deal with Fang Xiaohui recently.


    Song Moting saw a harmonious and warm scene of his wife and two daughters when he entered the door.


    ¡°Where are the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns?¡±


    ??If Song Moting had thought that Baozi was more or less someone else''s child, he would still be a little concerned about it.


    Emotionally I still have some reservations.


    ? Sometimes he doesn''t understand why Jiang Xiaoxiao loves other people''s children so much. Although he knows that Jiang Xiaoxiao is careful and kind, there must be a limit to kindness.


    ??Bai Yiyi stopped talking, and now she is right.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao treats everyone equally and does not favor anyone in particular.


    ?Song Moting didn''t understand, but he tolerated his wife simply because he would not refuse to agree to anything Jiang Xiaoxiao was willing to do.


    It¡¯s not like he can¡¯t afford to raise two children.


    But now, he has decided in his heart that Baozi is also his child, and treats Baozi as his biological son.


    He was very grateful to Jiang Xiaoxiao for her broad-mindedness. It was because of his wife''s tolerance and broad-mindedness that she took in this child, so Baozi tried his best to protect Tangyuan.


    The two of them fled to the village. If it weren''t for Baozi''s efforts in their final escape, it''s hard to predict what the situation of the two children would be like now.


    Seeing the two disabled children in the village, Song Moting felt really sad. If his children ended up in that end, it was really hard for him to imagine how his anger would explode.


    ??The so-called Goudan''er''s father had his legs directly broken by him.


    ?That man is not worthy of being a father at all, so he would not break that man''s legs for his own son.


    It''s because that man actually broke his daughter''s legs because of Tangyuan''s escape. Is such a man worthy of being a father?


    ?Song Moting couldn''t express the anger in his heart, so he privately ordered the man to be executed directly.


    Otherwise, the girls at home, that woman who is like a doormat, will not have a good life if they continue to live with this violent man.


    The little girl has received treatment and will live like a normal child in the future.


    ?Song Moting knew that there would be trouble later, even though his people had already done this matter neatly and flawlessly.


    But it is inevitable that people will doubt him. After all, what this man does is inextricably involved in their family.


    The only people who have a grudge against this man are Song Moting and the others.


    It is not a trivial matter for a person to disappear.


    ?But Song Moting didn''t care. Such a big thing happened, what else did he care about?


    ?That man really deserves to die.


    Looking at the beaten and scarred family, the children and the woman, a man dominates the house and is domineering. He doesn''t think about how to let his wife and children live a good life, so he will use his fists at home.


    He despised men like this the most.


    It¡¯s also thanks to Baozi that he escaped with Tangyuan¡¯er. Otherwise, who knows what kind of treatment Tangyuan would have received in this family.


    ?? Today this man can break his own daughter''s legs, so you can imagine what Tang Yuan''er''s fate will be in the future.


    ?Song Moting was so cruel because he had already found out that this man had bought glutinous rice balls, and this was not the first child he had bought.


    He also bought a boy before, but that boy was much smaller than Tangyuan, and his luck was not as good as Tangyuan. The child was only over a year old and knew nothing.


    Because the child was very hungry and secretly ate the eggs laid by the chickens at home, this man actually beat the child to death.


    How cruel the attack was.


    Don¡¯t regard other people¡¯s children as your own at all. Since you bought a son, it would be understandable if you raised him as your own.


    But he is vicious and treats other people''s children like grass.


    Such a person is not worthy of being a human being.


    Song Moting just couldn''t stand it. The people below naturally knew what the captain wanted to do, and even they couldn''t stand it. Letting such a man go was like breaking his leg. If he went back to recover, the man would continue to do this.


    This is the evil of human nature.


    He has done it the first time and the second time. He doesn¡¯t care if there will be a third or fourth time, and more pitiful children will appear.


    So this Goudan''er''s father disappeared, and Goudan 1 and Gou Dan 2 will never appear again.


    ¡°The two children have gone to bed.¡±


    When the two children came back, she was originally going to provide them with psychological counseling, but she didn¡¯t expect that the two children would recover faster than she imagined.


    After experiencing this incident, Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that his two sons had grown up too fast.


    Especially glutinous rice balls. After coming back, Song Moting used to take the two of them to exercise, and they were still complaining when they were trained. But since coming back, that phenomenon has never happened again, and they started spontaneously and followed. My father learned many skills.


    In the past, they were a bit picky about glutinous rice **** and steamed buns because they lived a better life at home. They would not eat one or the other. However, after returning from the trip, the two of them no longer seem to be picky about anything.


    For food, two people have a sincere desire for food. It seems that they can eat at any time when they are not full.


    More importantly, the two children were still chubby before, worthy of their names Tangyuan and Baozi.


    ??Now it seems that all the baby fat on the two people has faded away in the past few months, revealing the strong lines of the man. All the fat on the body has been consumed, and only the muscles are left on the two children.


    Although Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t believe how good the living conditions would be in the wild, the two children actually grew taller and became very strong.


    The most surprising thing is that the two people have made great progress in terms of speed and strength than before.


    ?In Song Moting''s words, who gave them a special teacher in the past few months, that black wolf led them to run in the forest and catch prey.


    How could he train these two children so well?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt sad when talking about the two children.


    "Two children told me that they decided to be police or soldiers in the future. They said that justice in the world needs someone to protect it. They cannot study medicine like Aunt Bai Yiyi and become a doctor who saves the world, but they can Be a messenger of justice.


    To protect the weak and to catch the bad guys. Maintain order and peace in this world. "


    She did not think that the children were joking, because the determination in the eyes of the two children convinced Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    This experience left an indelible mark on the children. The two children swore to really protect those who were as weak as themselves.


    "Don''t worry about the children! They will be fine. Being a policeman is good, and men should do what men should do. Brother Yong escaped. This time, Brother Yong was so bold that he actually sold human organs. They all dare to do such things.


    I don¡¯t know who gave them the courage. "


    ?Song Moting felt depressed when he thought of this.


    Feeling incompetent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： monitor

    Chapter 720 Surveillance


    ¡°That Brother Yong escaped last time, and this time he escaped again, and he was so cunning. Have you found any connection between Fang Xiaohui and this Brother Yong? Or what does Fang Xiaohui have to do with this matter?


    Fang Xiaohui cannot stay. I always feel that there are too many doubts about Fang Xiaohui. If she continues to stay, nothing may happen. "


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao said this, he abandoned his previous kindness.


    Of course she knew what it meant that she couldn''t keep this.


    ?Perhaps due to his personality in his previous life, Jiang Xiaoxiao always treats everyone with kindness.


    No matter how much others do, as long as it is not a life-and-death feud, she will leave a ray of hope for others in the end.


    Because she doesn¡¯t believe that there is such life-and-death hatred in this world.


    Even though I had suffered a lot in my previous life, my family was in a very miserable situation.


    But those experiences in the previous life may not be related to one''s own character, and are the sins caused by oneself.


    You cannot ask others to take their lives just because of this.


    ?She lived a very hard life in her last life, but in the end she enjoyed a normal death.


    Life in old age is happy, with filial children and success.


    Being able to come back like this, Jiang Xiaoxiao still doesn''t know why he came back. If he talks about his merits, at most, he has never done any bad things in his previous life. What he has always upheld is to save the world and save people.


    But for the first time, she felt that Fang Xiaohui was too dangerous.


    ?Song Moting had already washed his face and came out to look at his two sleeping daughters.


    It happened so quickly, both daughters are almost one year old.


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui¡¯s matter has to wait for two months, and she should give birth to the baby in two months. After she gives birth, I will send someone to deal with Fang Xiaohui, and I cannot let this woman stay any longer.


    ?Although those who were arrested did not testify about Fang Xiaohui, they said that someone had seen Brother Yong often calling a woman. No one knows who this woman is so far. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin thought. If it was Fang Xiaohui, then Fang Xiaohui had something to do with the death of her grandfather and the disappearance of Tangyuan Baozi.


    "Don''t worry about it. Someone will deal with this woman Fang Xiaohui. My people are following Fang Xiaohui all the time. But she is a pregnant woman. We are not her. We will not deal with a pregnant woman until she gives birth to the child."


    Fang Xiaohui is a woman who is really lucky.


    ¡­


    Fang Xiaohui tossed and turned, and the baby in her belly was about to be born.


    There must be something going on with Brother Yong, although there has been no news in the past two days.


    But it was the lack of news that made her alert.


    Given how much Brother Yong pays attention to his children, he calls himself almost every week to check on his children.


    ?But there were no calls this week. Fang Xiaohui didn''t dare to call Brother Yong, for fear that if she called him, there would be a police ambush there.


    Of course, what Brother Yong did had her shadow in it. At the beginning, Brother Yong naturally wanted to do human trafficking.


    ?But Fang Xiaohui thought about how much money she could earn from human trafficking. She had met many rich and powerful people in the hospital, but they couldn''t buy their lives with money.


    ? Many people need organs for transplantation, but these organs are in short supply.


    ?Many powerful and wealthy people just lack this, and they cannot waste the lives of others.


    But Fang Xiaohui doesn''t care about that, and Brother Yong certainly doesn''t care. For them, being able to make money is better than anything else.


    Fang Xiaohui doesn''t care about those human lives because her bad luck charm has caused the death of several patients in the hospital. If she does it once, she will no longer have psychological obstacles. If she continues to do it, human lives will be as good as ants in her eyes. .


    Fang Xiaohui checks her system.


    It has been almost a year, and she has already accumulated a lot of points. She has thrown bad luck charms on all the men and women.


    A matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    ?But this time she felt very bad, although there was no news from Brother Yong.


    But she felt that something might happen.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will not let herself go.


    Don''t look at what he said that day at the Song family. It was perfect and had no loopholes.


    Mrs. Song and Mr. Song also believe it, but Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting obviously don''t believe it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s inability to deal with himself definitely planted the seeds of doubt in his heart.


    She didn¡¯t know how Jiang Xiaoxiao would deal with her.


    She will definitely not sit still and wait for death.


    Look at Song Mohuan who is sleeping soundly, and his daughter Nannan who is sleeping soundly in the hut.


    She would be reluctant to leave these things behind and run away.


    My life is very good now, and the money in my bankbook is enough to live a luxurious life.


    Having a happy family, a loving husband, and a daughter whom she loves very much.


    Why did she run away?


    After leaving her current life, everything is gone for her.


    ?Fang Xiaohui will never allow Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting to ruin her life.


    Fang Xiaohui decided to kill Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The root of all problems is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao dies, who will hold him accountable?


    The question is how can Jiang Xiaoxiao die?


    The methods she had in hand obviously didn''t work against Jiang Xiaoxiao. She didn''t know what cards Jiang Xiaoxiao had in his hand.


    But the other party is obviously better than himself and is actually his nemesis.


    Fang Xiaohui felt itchy with hatred.


    She has a way.


    ?Fang Xiaohui has been thinking about how to implement her plan, but so far she has not found a good way.


    After getting off work, she packed up a lot of her belongings, carrying her purse and bulging belly, and Fang Xiaohui walked home.


    She has been sensitive to the fact that there are several familiar faces around her recently.


    ?During these days, these two people have appeared around him dozens of times.


    Sometimes they are buying newspapers, sometimes they are waiting at the bus stop like themselves, and sometimes they are pretending to be accompanying patients in the corridor of the hospital.


    How did Fang Xiaohui discover it?


    There was no way she could do it. Ever since there was no news from Brother Yong, she began to feel suspicious and wary of everything around her.


    I couldn¡¯t help but start to look around, because I was worried that the police were watching me.


    Fang Xiaohui didn''t know whether these two men were police officers, but she knew that these two men appeared around her too frequently.


    ?Such a chance encounter is unlikely.


    ?Fang Xiaohui pretended to be waiting for the bus at the bus stop.


    She turned sideways skillfully, and sure enough she saw a man a few steps away from her, pretending to be waiting for the bus.


    He glanced at himself out of the corner of his eye, thinking she hadn''t noticed.


    ?Every time only one man follows him, the other one will definitely not show up. This coincidence makes Fang Xiaohui very disdainful.


    Fang Xiaohui stopped waiting at the bus stop and walked slowly towards the vegetable market.


    ?After choosing some spinach at a vegetable stall, I saw the man bargaining with the fish seller at the fish seller on the corner.


    ?The direction was facing him diagonally, so he could see his every move, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Thanks to myself for being more careful recently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： kidnapping

    Chapter 721 Kidnapping


    ¡°Daughter, this spinach is very fresh, please have a handful.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui suddenly raised her head.


    Facing the face of the aunt who was wearing a headscarf and stooping waist, under the weak light, I suddenly saw the face of Brother Yong.


    ?Fang Xiaohui almost screamed.


    Brother Yong gave her a look and said, "Girl, this spinach is really fresh. It costs fifty cents a handful, which is not expensive at all."


    ??Pitifully handed over a handful of spinach to Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Fang Xiaohui pretended to be impatient and had to pick and choose.


    "This is not new. You must have leftover what you sold in the morning. It''s all wilted. You still have to pay fifty cents a handful."


    He whispered, "What happened? Why are you dressed like this, and why is that man over there following me?"


    Fang Xiaohui felt something was wrong in her heart.


    ¡°Daughter, we country people grow these by ourselves. They are really not expensive, and they are all good things.¡±


    He whispered, "The truth has been revealed. The police are looking for me everywhere and are offering a reward of 100,000 yuan for my arrest. None of them have seen you, they just know that there is such a woman, but if you want to find out who this woman is, I''m afraid the police aren''t that capable.


    No one knows except me. "


    ?Fang Xiaohui''s eyes flashed with coldness. Of course Brother Yong knew in his heart that the woman in front of him had no feelings for him at all. The two people are just using each other.


    ¡°Daughter, take pity on my old woman and buy one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to take my chances. You don¡¯t know what kind of person I am. How dare I come to you without any backup plan?¡±


    This woman has a hard heart.


    I guess I wish I could die right now.


    "Since you knew it, you still came to me. Do you know that the police have noticed me now. Do you want me to take your son and die together?"


    ?Fang Xiaohui smiled and looked at the spinach in her hand, picking it up.


    The man was a little confused in front of the fish stall. It was true that women could pick and choose every dish they bought.


    "You give birth to your son well, and I will take care of the rest. Tomorrow you tell your husband that you want to hire a nanny, and go to the labor market to find a nanny. Someone will contact you then. If anything happens, just go through it. She came to tell me.


    ??The police can''t do anything to you. You don''t have any evidence on your body. As long as I don''t identify you, no one in the world can say that you are related to this matter. "


    Brother Yong gave Fang Xiaohui a handful of spinach.


    ¡°My daughter gets three cents a piece.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui took out Sanmao and handed it to Brother Yong, "I will raise this child well, don''t worry."


    This is for Brother An Yong¡¯s heart.


    ?Fang Xiaohui took the spinach and walked slowly back to the bus stop, took the bus and returned home.


    ?That night, Fang Xiaohui told Song Mohuan that her belly was already so big and she would give birth soon.


    At that time, there were two children at home, and Song Mohuan didn''t know how to cook or wash clothes.


    ??It¡¯s better to hire a nanny.


    Song Mohuan was right. There were some relatives from the countryside who could help, but they didn¡¯t have many relatives in their hometown.


    The next day, Fang Xiaohui asked for leave and went to the labor market. After walking around the labor market for a few times, she saw a clean-cut woman with a happy face pulling her and saying that she did a good job as a nanny.


    Said to her secretly "Brother Yong".


    Fang Xiaohui knew that this woman was probably found by Brother Yong.


    Without saying anything, she led the woman back home.


    She was also anxious. Now she was being watched and couldn''t do anything.


    But, let¡¯s keep going like this.


    She had only one way to escape. She couldn''t just wander around the world like Brother Yong. She couldn''t bear to live her life now.


    She is even more reluctant to leave her own children.


    ¡­


    ?Fan Xiuying holds the sauerkraut she made.


    ¡°Tangyuan and steamed buns like dumplings stuffed with pickled cabbage the most. I¡¯m going to make dumplings for them at noon today. You can just take one bite for lunch.¡±


    Such a big thing happened to the two children. As a grandmother, she couldn''t bear the pain.


    ?Fan Xiuying felt really uncomfortable when the children suffered such a big crime, but she had a good eye for Baozi.


    ?This child is a child that I feel deeply in my heart. Such a well-behaved child actually encountered such a thing.


    ?Those **** human traffickers won¡¯t even spare a child as young as this.


    ?Jiang Laoshi nodded, the honest Jiang Laoshi couldn''t leave.


    At noon, I have to pick up my two granddaughters and cook for them.


    ?Jiangxin¡¯s tailor shop is so busy. If their parents don¡¯t help, the children may not be so busy.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me. Let''s have braised noodles for lunch. By the way, you can also help the old man and the old lady look after the two granddaughters. Tuantuan and Yuanyuan can walk now. There will be more people watching, otherwise it will be easy Bumping into each other.¡±


    Most of the children born are debts.


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly took the sauerkraut and left.


    ?Jiang Laoshi started to clean up the house.


    Suddenly I heard a noise at the door.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi looked up and saw a one-eyed man appearing in front of him. He was about to ask how this man could just enter someone else''s house without knocking on the door. As a result, the man raised his hand and punched him. Jiang Laoshi''s vision went dark and he fainted.


    Brother Yong carried Jiang Laoshi onto a tricycle and covered him with a torn sack.


    Hauntedly, I rode a tricycle directly to the suburbs.


    Jiang Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief as she had just handed over today''s goods to someone else. She had been too busy recently and had left early in the morning and returned late in the evening without having time to take care of her family.


    Hands up his watch and looked at 12 o''clock. The father must have picked up his two daughters.


    Get on the bike and get ready to go back and have a look.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao received the call, got into Song Moting''s car and went straight to his home.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with my dad?¡±


    ¡°That **** kidnapped Dad, and he left a message asking you to go see him.¡±


    The kidnapping happened again, and he had already sent people to watch the Jiang family.


    Because the situation has been calm for more than a month, everyone''s vigilance has dropped.


    Who would have thought that something like this would happen today.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the note in her hand, and suddenly she was reminded of the same note when her grandma and grandpa were kidnapped.


    The above words are made up of words cut from newspapers.


    Anger and hatred surged in his chest. Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to kill someone. For the first time, he had the urge to kill.


    "I go."


    ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±


    Song Moting disagreed.


    ¡°You wait a little longer, my people should come back with news.¡±


    "The other party just doesn''t give you time. Didn''t you see what he said above that he asked me to go to the air-raid shelter in the suburbs at 8 o''clock in the evening. The air-raid shelter extends in all directions. As long as you enter the air-raid shelter, if you want to catch this person, it will be too much. Difficult.


    I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my dad. The last time something happened to my grandpa, I already felt guilty. If something happens to my dad again this time, Song Moting, I really won''t be able to survive. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao grasped Song Moting''s hand tightly.


    Song Moting held her hand tightly with his backhand.


    "That''s why you can''t go. Your emotions are now dominated by your feelings, and you can''t do many things calmly. And you know very well that he is here for you. If you don''t show up, Dad may still be fine. You If something happens, Dad will be 100% fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： compromise

    Chapter 722 Compromise


    ¡°What should I do? Just watch my dad there and not save him?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said angrily.


    For the first time, I complained about Song Moting.


    The protection you promised!


    ?Song Moting said he wanted to protect his family, but now.


    ??Something happened to glutinous rice dumplings and buns, something happened to grandma and grandpa, and now even mom and dad are in trouble.


    ??This is protection?


    The protection is the same as that of a sieve.


    "Help! But wait! Just wait one night! If something happens to dad! I will pay you with my life."


    ?Song Moting knew that too many things had happened recently, and the two of them had never had time to relax since they got married.


    ?One thing happened after another, and the occurrence of these things had already overwhelmed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fragile nerves.


    He really felt sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Many things happened not because of his kindness as a woman. If he had directly killed Brother Yong from the beginning, then there would be no other things that happened after that.


    But he will never tell Jiang Xiaoxiao about this matter, and the gap between them will become deeper and deeper.


    ?He knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao complained about himself, and he also complained about himself.


    But who in life would have known it earlier?


    ?There is no place in the world that sells regret medicine. If he could, he would definitely break Brother Yong''s neck with his own hands.


    It cuts off these things that will happen later.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything anymore, because he didn''t want to talk to Song Moting at all.


    Angry, Jiang Xiaoxiao gave Song Moting a back look, and then swallowed the sadness and hesitation in his heart alone.


    She can protect herself, but there is really nothing she can do if something happens to her family.


    ?The world is so big, where was my father kidnapped by that Yong brother?


    She regretted the last time something happened to her grandpa.


    ??If something happens to his father this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao will feel that he hates himself to death.


    Calmly sort out his emotions. Song Moting did not let her participate because he was worried about her. Losing his temper at this time would not solve anything.


    ?My own complaints are unfounded.


    Even she can''t guarantee the safety of her family and herself, why should she force this responsibility on Song Moting?


    ?Song Moting has done a lot of things, and no one can predict the sudden outbreak of these things. You can''t blame this man for an unforeseen thing.


    ?Every time something happened, Song Moting did his best to deal with the aftermath.


    You cannot vent your inner anger on this man just because of irresistible reasons.


    That''s unfair.


    Song Moting was frustrated. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s anger and accusations made him inevitably face the reality. He had not done many things well. He had indeed not done well the wife and family he swore to protect. No excuse could change it. A fact.


    It was his omissions and arrogance that caused Brother Yong to create troubles one after another.


    These three serious things all have the shadow of Brother Yong, and he is the culprit.


    Guilt. Powerlessness, disappointment, frustration, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.


    ??What kind of woman is Jiang Xiaoxiao? She trusts herself wholeheartedly, entrusts many things to herself, and even gives her secrets to him without reservation.


    As a man, as a husband, as a son-in-law, and as a father, he did not do anything well.


    The feeling of betraying the trust of my wife makes people feel very powerless.


    Two people turn around to face each other at the same time.


    ¡°Second brother, my attitude was very exaggerated just now, and I lost control of my emotions. I apologize for what I was doing just now, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to speak. She is a straightforward person and is not used to being secretive. That is, since she made a mistake, she should admit it generously.


    Two people are husband and wife and will be together for a lifetime. They cannot never admit their mistakes just because they are women.


    It is okay for women to be a little pretentious or willful, but it will not help solve their current situation.


    ?Song Moting put his arm around her waist, hugged her tightly, and spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°You never have to say sorry to me. I am your husband and someone you can trust. No matter how much temper you have, you can pour it out directly on me. I am willing to be that punching bag.¡±


    ?Hold her slender waist that had quickly recovered after giving birth, and leaned her face on Jiang''s small shoulder, smelling the familiar fragrance of her hair.


    ¡°I thought I could be the man who sheltered you from wind and rain, took on everything for you, and could protect you, your children, and your family. Suddenly one day I discovered that I was also a very fragile person.


    One day I found that I couldn¡¯t do anything. That would make me hate myself. Suddenly I felt that I had become a pale and feeble man. Apart from talking, he could not do anything.


    Every time it¡¯s an afterthought and you make up for it afterwards. What happened to my grandfather has made me feel regretful for the rest of my life. This time, regarding my father-in-law, you can rest assured that I will definitely save my father-in-law even if it costs me my life.


    I know how important your father-in-law is to you. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed and put his arms around Song Moting''s waist. He is a strong man with strong arms. "Brother Song, Song Moting, you and my dad are as important to me. I don''t need you to sacrifice yourself for my father." Your life is equally important to me.


    You are an indispensable part of my life. We have long been closely related to each other. Although I will not die without you, I will live well for the sake of my children, but you promised me that you would protect me, stay with me, and take care of me for the rest of my life.


    I want you to live well. We will face the ups and downs in life together, watch the sunrise and sunset, and grow old together. We can get through any difficulties or hardships that happen. We are husband and wife, and any ups and downs can only happen with the two of us. Even if you are alone, you will not be afraid.


    I feel very safe when you are by my side. I want to live with you until my old age, with children around my knees and a family full of descendants. Promise me to take care of myself no matter where I am. "


    Song Moting buried himself in her hair, "I know that I will protect myself well, accompany you, and take care of you for the rest of my life. One life is not enough. I want us to be together in the next life, and to be together forever."


    His wife''s words still made him choked up with emotion.


    ?The beautiful and kind-hearted Jiang Xiaoxiao always considers everyone and cannot bear to hurt anyone.


    How did Jiang Xiaoxiao know that Brother Yong was the one who caused the evil?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk!¡±


    ?Song Moting smiled and pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao away, his eyes interesting.


    He knew that his wife was a tenacious woman who refused to give up, so how could she compromise so easily.


    ¡°I know you want to use yourself as the bait to meet that Brother Yong.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were shining and there was a smile on his lips.


    "That''s my father. You also know that if I show up there, my father and I will have a much higher chance of surviving. If anyone can''t do it, my chance of survival will be much higher. As long as the two of us cooperate. , this is easy to do.


    I want my father to live, and I want him to live happily until he grows old. "


    Song Moting sensitively caught the word "this life" in her sentence!


    this life?


    Perplexed that there was a previous life?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Meet

    Chapter 723 Meeting


    ?Jiang Laoshi woke up groggy, surrounded by darkness.


    ?His eyes were covered with cloth so he couldn''t see anything, and even if he listened attentively, there seemed to be no sound.


    Suddenly he remembered the one-eyed man he saw before he fell into coma.


    ??Remember that the wanted criminal that the police said before was also a one-eyed man.


    Jiang Laoshi felt angry. This one-eyed man must be the Brother Yong mentioned in the police wanted list.


    ??This man who harmed his father-in-law and his grandson actually dares to come to the door now!


    ?Police all over the street are looking for him.


    ??How vicious and fearless is this person who dares to come to the door and even arrest himself?


    He could guess without even thinking that this Brother Yong was definitely up to no good.


    Catch him, either to ask for money, or to threaten the police.


    Ordinary people like him have no money or power, and Brother Yong only wanted to arrest him for this reason.


    money! There are no rich people in their family now.


    ?Then it must be for his own daughter. The most powerful daughter in the family is Jiang Xiaoxiao, who allowed her to marry into the Song family.


    Presumably the wanted criminal wanted to use him to reach certain conditions and get the police to agree or compromise.


    ??This **** man hurt his father-in-law, and actually wanted to harm his grandson. What on earth did their family owe this man?


    Let this man cause trouble around their house endlessly.


    ?It was quiet here, and it was obvious that the man was not with him.


    ?Jiang Lao struggled with strength. He was not an honest man who would sit still and wait for death.


    No matter what, he had to struggle for the sake of his children, and he would not leave his life in the hands of others easily.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    ?Jiang Laoshi quickly gave up his struggle, relaxed his body, and leaned against the wall, pretending to be still unconscious.


    There was no sound of the door being pushed or other doors being closed.


    He guessed that he was locked up in a place that did not require any closure. This man had ulterior motives.


    A pair of big hands pulled him up from the wall with force. A heartbreaking pain shot through his arm. The man pulled on the rope that tied his arm.


    ¡°Stop pretending, you should be awake. Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to a good place. Your good daughter is coming soon. Then you should be reunited as a family.¡±


    A cold and evil voice sounded in his ears.


    ?Jiang LaoShi stopped pretending and struggled hard.


    The man gave Jiang Laoshi a stick.


    "You''d better be honest. Although you are about to die, there is no need to suffer any more torture before death. I am not letting you go alone, your daughter will accompany you."


    ?Jiang Laoshi''s heart sank.


    The man''s words were full of malice, and the other party made it clear that he wanted his daughter to accompany him on the road.


    I am about to die. If I combine this path together, it doesn''t mean that I want them to die together.


    ??He absolutely believed that this daughter would definitely not be Jiang Xin and Jiang Yue.


    How much hatred is there? The other party wants Jiang Xiaoxiao to die with him.


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi wanted to question this one-eyed man about what hatred his family had against this man.


    ??This man wants to do this to his family?


    Killed his father-in-law. He kidnapped his grandson and now even wants his own life and that of his daughter.


    ??It''s a pity that this man didn''t plan to say anything more to him, and just grabbed his arm and walked out.


    ?Jiang Laoshi couldn''t see the road in front of him and almost fell to the ground because he tripped over the stone under his feet.


    ??The man didn''t care about his life or death at all, he just grabbed him by the collar and dragged him forward.


    ?The bumpy stones on the ground rubbed against his body, making his arms hurt.


    He could feel that the road was uneven and overgrown with rocks and weeds. This should be a wild place, but he didn''t know where it was.


    ?From the friction along the way, he soon felt that his arms, back, legs, and buttocks were all scratched.


    Even when he was a little numb, the man finally stopped and left him there.


    In the darkness, the surrounding sounds became extremely sensitive, and I could feel the man smoking.


    But other sounds are not so obvious, except for the chirping of insects and the chirping of birds.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared alone on the path outside the air-raid shelter in the suburbs.


    There is no one around.


    From the position of the air raid shelter, you can see the end of this path at a glance. If someone appears from these places, they will be easily discovered by the other party.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was curious as to what this Brother Yong did. His anti-investigation capabilities were quite strong.


    ?Of course the mystery will be completely solved today. She wants to know why Brother Yong did this to his family.


    ?This Brother Yong had never appeared in their home in his previous life and had nothing to do with their family. He didn¡¯t even know such a person in his own mind.


    But this man suddenly appeared in this life, and he was completely entangled with her family and Jiang Xiao''s life.


    It can be said that he does everything he can to murder his family members.


    Even this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel that Brother Yong was afraid that she was the one he wanted to deal with.


    ??My old father is probably a fish in the pond.


    Calm down, he walked onto the path and walked directly to the entrance of the air-raid shelter.


    ?At 8 o''clock at this time, it was already dark, and the air-raid shelter looked like a monster with its mouth wide open.


    Waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao to throw himself into the trap.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked in.


    In the dark light at the entrance of the cave, a man suddenly appeared there.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao retreated warily.


    ??The light of the flashlight in his hand fell on the man''s face, and the one eye could confirm that this man was Brother Yong.


    Brother Yong covers his face.


    ?Jiang¡¯s small flashlight circled around Brother Yong, but no one was there. Brother Yong was here alone, and his father was not here.


    ¡°Where is my dad?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao questioned.


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "Jiang Xiaoxiao, don''t be anxious. If you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, your father must be in my hands. Otherwise you wouldn''t be here, right?"


    Disappear quickly after one sentence.


    It disappeared as suddenly as it appeared.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao cautiously took a few steps back to the entrance of the air-raid shelter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to observe, will your powerful husband suddenly appear? I don¡¯t want to be caught in someone else¡¯s trap.¡±


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Brother Yong appeared again. This time he seemed to have a very leisurely attitude.


    It should be that this man had just observed the surroundings and didn''t find any ambush. This will happen.


    "Don''t get involved with other irrelevant people. Since you asked me to appear, I will appear now! Where is my father?"


    "Your father is staying in a very safe place. You don''t think that I am stupid enough to bring your father to meet you directly here, and then be eaten directly by your brave and extraordinary man?"


    I''m not stupid! If I are caught by you today, your father will be buried with me for the rest of my life. With your father as my companion on the road to hell, I believe I will not be lonely. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： what do you want?

    Chapter 724 What do you want?


    ¡°What do you want? Just say it.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt something was wrong. The things Brother Yong did were intertwined, but they couldn''t figure out each other''s motives.


    ?This is the strangest thing. It is impossible that the other party is just doing it for himself?


    ?If you want money, you should state it in the letter in advance that there is neither a ransom nor any other requirements, just that you show up.


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "It''s very simple, I want your life."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ¡°We two have a grudge?¡±


    On the contrary, Jiang Xiaoxiao relaxed, and it seemed to be no different from what he expected. The other party''s purpose was very clear, and he was targeting Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Brother Yong also smiled and said, if it weren''t for his different stance, he would actually admire the woman in front of him.


    ?At such a young age, he is not timid when facing a vicious man like himself.


    She can talk to herself so calmly and calmly. It seems that this woman who can be guarded by Fang Xiaohui is really extraordinary.


    He had never noticed Jiang Xiaoxiao before. The only reason he knew about Jiang Xiaoxiao was because she was Song Moting''s wife.


    ??This Song Moting blinded one of his eyes. He has always remembered it deeply, and fear was engraved in his heart.


    ??But now I found that Song Moting was very capable, and the wife he found was extraordinary.


    ??It¡¯s really the old saying, a jackal goes with a tiger and a leopard!


    "You want to say there is a grudge? Does it count as grudge if your man blinded one of my eyes?"


    How could Brother Yong tell the truth?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is still more than ten steps away from him. If he rushes up from this distance. The woman turned around and ran away. He was not yet completely sure that he could catch her.


    Brother Yong is not stupid, and Song Moting is definitely not someone who just sits back and waits for death.


    ??If he lets his wife go alone and is in danger, then only a fool would really let his wife go alone.


    ¡°But you took my grandpa¡¯s life.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was unmoved, but he didn''t expect that Brother Yong''s eye was related to Song Moting.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, do you really want your father¡¯s life?¡±


    Brother Yong doesn¡¯t want to get entangled in this topic.


    ¡°How can you prove that my father is in your hands? And how can you prove that my father is still alive?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked.


    She didn¡¯t see Jiang Laoshi.


    ¡°I know your man must be hiding somewhere, just waiting for me to tell you where your father is, and then take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would run out here alone and take risks without being prepared?¡±


    As fast as lightning!


    The moment Brother Yong said these words, he rushed over.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was already 100% energetic, but there was nothing he could do.


    She has not been an agile person in her last life and this life combined. If she competes with others for physical strength, she will definitely lose.


    And he is the one who loses completely.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Jiang Xiaoxiao is not ready to escape. Even if she escapes, Brother Yong still has his father in his hands.


    ?It was still a lose-lose situation. She was using herself as bait. Only when she got into Brother Yong''s hands would Brother Yong let her see her father.


    Brother Yong grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Song Moting clenched his fists in the darkness.


    Damn Brother Yong.


    Brother Yong laughed loudly, "Song Moting, you haven''t shown up at this time. Your wife is already in my hands. She is a man, shouldn''t you come out? Don''t think I can''t see your tricks. , your wife fell into my hands on purpose, didn¡¯t you just want me to hand over your father-in-law? "


    ?Song Moting''s heart sank. This man seemed a little abnormal.


    ?The current development of this matter seemed to be a bit beyond their expectations. He knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not die.


    ??It is absolutely impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to die with those things in his hands.


    But they still don¡¯t know what this Brother Yong is going to do.


    "Song Moting, whether you are here or not, I am telling you clearly. Have you seen what I have on my waist under my clothes? These are detonators. I believe this whole row of detonators can be given to me and your wife. Let¡¯s go to heaven together.


    Whether you are here or not, please listen to me clearly. Don''t do anything casually, otherwise your wife''s fate will not be much better. I am a wanted criminal with a bounty on my head, and my life is worthless anyway.


    But it¡¯s worth it to me to have such a beautiful daughter-in-law like you. Plus you have an old father-in-law who has never seen the light of day. If something happens to me, I would be willing to have the two of them buried with me. "


    Brother Yong quickly **** Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s arms.


    ?Jiang Xiao was careful. The fact that this person didn''t take his own life immediately proved that there was still room for change.


    "Song Moting, I didn''t expect that you are also a coward? My wife was caught by me in front of me, and you can still hold back and don''t stand up. I admire a man like you, and I don''t Take your wife seriously."


    Punched Jiang Xiao **** the stomach.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao coughed in pain.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    ?Song Moting''s eyes were filled with red mist.


    Brother Yong must die.


    "Does it hurt? Look at you, you are nothing in your man''s eyes. You are like this, and your man didn''t come out to save you. Tsk, tsk, I feel sorry for you, but don''t worry. I will leave you alone. corpse."


    Yongge took Jiang Xiaoxiao and left here.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao tried his best to see everything around him clearly, but unfortunately it was too dark. The air-raid shelters here extend in all directions, and he had no idea where he was being pulled by Yongge or where he was going.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was pushed to the ground, and then she noticed that there was a light on here.


    At some point, they found themselves in an abandoned chemical factory.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brain was running rapidly. She knew the surrounding terrain. All the terrain maps around the air raid shelter had already been taken out and studied by Song Moting and others.


    I''ve never heard of an abandoned chemical factory near here.


    At least it is not marked on the map, indicating that the existence of this chemical plant was after the map appeared.


    That''s why no markers are marked on the map.


    Looking around, she immediately saw Jiang Laoshi, who was **** tightly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed over, but unfortunately she was **** tightly and could not help Jiang Laoshi up. Fortunately, her mouth was not blocked.


    "dad!"


    ?Jiang Laoshi didn''t know how long he had been here. He just knew that the man left him here.


    After smoking a cigarette, he left quietly. He lay on the ground in a daze, not knowing what this man was going to do.


    ?After an unknown amount of time passed, I suddenly heard movement and footsteps.


    ?This time it was not the sound of one person''s footsteps. The messy footsteps made him realize that there was someone else appearing, and he was wondering what this man was going to do.


    As a result, I heard the familiar voice of my daughter.


    ?Jiang Laoshi was so anxious that he twisted around desperately, trying to break free and tell his daughter to run away.


    It¡¯s a pity that it can¡¯t be done.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： execution

    Chapter 725 Execution


    ??The cloth on Jiang Laoshi''s eyes was lifted.


    ?Jiang Laoshi blinked hard in discomfort before he could see everything in front of him clearly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was right in front of him, also **** tightly.


    ?Jiang Laoshi whined loudly.


    Brother Yong was kind enough to untie the cloth from Jiang Laoshi''s mouth.


    ?Jiang Laoshi eagerly blocked Jiang Xiaoxiao with his body.


    "What do you want to do? You want money, we will give you money, but you want life, just take my old life and don''t touch my daughter."


    "dad!"


    Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that her father would put his own life aside for her.


    Brother Yong clapped his hands.


    "Your daughter''s life is much more valuable than yours. But don''t worry, I will definitely send you and your daughter on the road together. You will not be lonely on the road to hell. Your good son-in-law is so timid that he doesn''t even dare to save your daughter. . You are so blind!¡±


    Brother Yong patted the detonator on his waist confidently.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glared at Brother Yong.


    "Since you want our lives, you can do it now, but you must let us die to understand. Why do you want the lives of our father and daughter? What have we done to make you pursue our family? Abandon?


    ??The kidnapping of my grandparents was for money, which is understandable, but why did you kidnap my son? Now you want the lives of our father and daughter? "


    Brother Yong smiled and said, "Do you think I will say it? I''m not stupid! There must be a reason why I want your life, but I won''t tell you this reason until I die. I''m just telling you that you shouldn''t be offended if you offend me. Man, you hurt my son''s future, so you must die.


    ? And do you know why I¡¯m not worried at all? Even if Song Moting comes, the worst we can do is perish together. I will be very happy to have the three of you accompanying you on the Huangquan Road. Now I will send you on your way. "


    ?Hold a cold dagger in his hand.


    He saw her eyes widen, which was a satisfying reaction.


    This is normal.


    The sword will fall with one stroke.


    A dagger fell on the pulse on the right side of the back of his neck.


    ¡°Brother Yong, you beast,¡±


    ?A soft voice sounded, but the threat in that voice made him almost wet his pants. He knew who the speaker was, and he also knew that his chance of making a comeback was over.


    ¡°Threatening my woman? That would make me uncomfortable.¡±


    Brother Yong raised his hand and pulled the lead of the detonator between his fingers.


    With a proud expression, "Do you think I won''t be on guard? I''ve been waiting for you to come, but you, a man raised by my female cousin, actually blinded one of my eyes. I just want you to die."


    Let us all die together! "


    Brother Yong¡¯s fingers were strong.


    ?He has long thought of this happening. What evil deeds has he not done in his life?


    ??Now the streets are full of police officers looking for him, and people who want to exchange him for bounties.


    ? Even if he fled to the ends of the earth, countless people would betray him and plot against him at any time.


    Rather than live like that for the rest of his life, he had already thought about it and exchanged his own life for his son to live a peaceful life.


    Since he dared to come this time, of course he had made all-out plans and also prepared for the worst.


    ?Perish together was the last resort he thought of.


    With Song Moting''s skills, he had no chance of winning against this man.


    But death is still possible.


    It¡¯s a pity that things went counterproductive.


    Brother Yong felt nothing, but he saw the lead of the detonator falling down with his fingers. Yes, he saw his fingers falling away from his palm with his own eyes.


    The detonator was also removed.


    Song Moting took back the dagger.


    Others have taken over his work.


    ?Song Moting helped Jiang Xiaoxiao up, untied the rope from Jiang Xiaoxiao''s body, checked Jiang Xiaoxiao''s body, and breathed a sigh of relief when he found no injuries.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately untied Jiang Laoshi''s rope.


    ?Song Moting is a bit sarcastic.


    He forgot his father-in-law.


    He asked Jin Dachuan to send Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Laoshi home in person. Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Don''t stop me from staying. I want to know why Brother Yong did all this."


    ?Song Moting knew that he could not persuade Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jin Dachuan and Song Jiang left honestly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not very sure where they were now, nor did he know that there was such a remote and desolate place in the suburbs.


    It is far away from the lights of the rural city, but Jiang Xiaoxiao is no longer shivering because of the cold or the deadly atmosphere, but because he has witnessed how Song Moting dealt with Brother Yong, and realized that when Song Moting faced him, he covered up What kind of real methods, how to be a warm and generous man.


    Now she finally deserves the title. It seems that she has always underestimated Song Moting.


    Brother Yong¡¯s rigidity just now is completely gone.


    It was literally scared to the point of peeing.


    He was naked and stretched out on the ground.


    ?At first he cursed loudly, then began to bargain, and now he could only plead.


    ?Song Moting kept asking questions in a very soft voice, but what Jiang Xiaoxiao heard made her turn her head and vomit.


    Brother Yong told everything he knew about organ trafficking, making Jiang Xiaoxiao tremble with anger.


    ?Song Moting became more ruthless, and his sword skills became more cruel.


    ?The reason why those people were murdered was to harvest their organs, which were sold for hundreds of thousands.


    ??The police haven''t gotten this list yet, but now Song Moting has.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, she turned around and really vomited, and trembled from the bottom of her heart, because she knew that Brother Yong was a cold-blooded murderer.


    After Song Moting asked all the questions, it was obvious that Brother Yong had reservations and refused to answer anything about the main messenger behind the scenes.


    ?Grandma and grandpa did it because of money, the glutinous rice dumplings and buns were also made because of money, and Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Xiaoxiao did it for revenge.


    But Brother Yong actually carried it till now without saying why he wanted to kill Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Song Moting stood looking down at the garbage crying at his feet. This man could not stay.


    Brother Yong began to beg for mercy again.


    ?This kind of torture made him want to beg Song Moting to let him die quickly.


    It is more pleasant to die than to live.


    ¡°Take her away!¡±


    His voice is polite. "The scene below is not suitable for you."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao stared at Brother Yong for a long time, "Did Fang Xiaohui send you here right?"


    Brother Yong stiffened, and then asked as if he was ignorant.


    ¡°Who is Fang Xiaohui?¡±


    This is not what I intend to say.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, leave immediately.¡±


    ?Song Moting indifferently asked Jiang Xiaoxiao to leave.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said in panic.


    ¡°Leave him to the police!¡±


    Brother Yong must be sentenced to death, and Jiang Xiaoxiao did not want Song Moting to be stained with Brother Yong¡¯s blood.


    It¡¯s not about being soft-hearted.


    It¡¯s not worth it.


    ¡°What he did was murder. I will never let him continue to have the opportunity to do evil.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked down at Brother Yong. This man killed his grandfather, harmed his son, and almost killed the three of them.


    ?Song Moting will not let Brother Yong go.


    Song Moting hated Brother Yong with all his heart because of what he had done to her.


    Brother Yong opened his eyes and laughed.


    If he had one last chance to play tricks on this woman, he would not let it go.


    ¡°You stupid woman,¡± he taunted, choking on his own blood and coughing.


    "You are too soft-hearted, it''s useless. Your stupid son was almost lame by me. I was careless. I should find him a better family. I will still have a chance to live. Next time ¡­¡±


    ?Song Moting did not let him continue to talk nonsense and blaspheme his son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： The system is gone

    Chapter 726 The system is gone


    ?Fang Xiaohui noticed a change in her points.


    She had already put a faraway talisman on Brother Yong''s body just to confirm Brother Yong''s situation.


    Once something happens, she will find a way to escape.


    I hope Brother Yong can succeed this time.


    Brother Yong¡¯s goal this time is indeed to kill Jiang Xiaoxiao. Only when Jiang Xiaoxiao dies can he be successful once and for all.


    ?But his own Thousand Miles Talisman disappeared in an instant.


    ??This talisman can''t bring her points, but it can let her know about Brother Yong''s situation.


    The only proof is that Brother Yong is dead.


    Otherwise, the Thousand Miles Talisman will never disappear.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was momentarily panicked.


    Brother Yong is dead.


    ?So did Brother Yong tell her?


    Fang Xiaohui was very anxious. Although the man valued this child very much, it was compared with Brother Yong''s own life.


    I believe that Brother Yong will definitely protect himself.


    Fang Xiaohui stood up, sat down, stood up again, and walked around the room several times.


    Then I noticed that my stomach hurt more and more.


    Fang Xiaohui said angrily, "You debt collector, why did you have to be born now? Do you know that your mother is now..."


    Before she could finish speaking, her stomach hurt so much that she could hardly stand up.


    Fang Xiaohui realized that she was really going to give birth this time.


    ?She staggered to the sofa, picked up the phone and called Song Mohuan.


    But there was no sound at all from the microphone.


    ?Fang Xiaohui slammed the phone down.


    ?At this time, this broken phone actually had a routing problem.


    ?Fang Xiaohui is getting more and more painful.


    ?Your vision is getting blurry.


    She knew she was going to give birth, but there was no one around her. She knew that many women gave birth at home.


    But she doesn¡¯t want it.


    There was no one around, and Fang Xiaohui was afraid.


    Afraid of dying silently at home.


    This is a debt collector.


    ?Fang Xiaohui gritted her teeth, thinking that Brother Yong was not a human being, and his child was actually a tormenting devil.


    Look at this time of selection.


    Fang Xiaohui is no longer alive.


    My eyes are getting darker and darker, and my abdomen is getting more and more painful.


    She cannot die.


    Fang Xiaohui was afraid that she would die.


    She tried hard to stay awake, and then she exchanged a longevity charm from the mall and threw it on herself.


    Although she spent all her points, she can definitely survive now.


    ?The system will not lie to people.


    ?Fang Xiaohui gritted her teeth and it started to hurt again.


    ?Song Mohuan walked in with his daughter in his arms, only to see his wife lying in the living room, and a child was born in a pool of blood.


    ¡°Wow¡­wow¡­¡±


    ??The sound of crying attracted Song Mohuan''s attention.


    ?Song Mohuan hurriedly put down his daughter and picked up the child. Fang Xiaohui struggled to glance at Song Mohuan.


    ¡°Xiaohui, it¡¯s a girl! It¡¯s a girl.¡±


    Whether it is a boy or a girl, Song Mohuan feels that this is his own child.


    ?This child is really beautiful.


    ?Obviously he was born prematurely, but he was pink, white and round, and looked really different from ordinary premature babies.


    Fang Xiaohui said angrily.


    ¡°Call me quickly and take me to the hospital.¡±


    Song Mohuan simply cut the child''s umbilical cord. As a pediatrician, he could still do this, although he was not as good as an obstetrician and gynecologist.


    ?There is still no problem with these tasks. I am helping my wife take care of her in an orderly manner. The medical staff have arrived in the ambulance and sent the mother and daughter to the hospital.


    ?Fang Xiaohui was lying on the hospital bed, looking at the baby next to her.


    The anger in my heart reached its peak because it was all because of this debt collector that he became like this.


    How could her father not be able to handle such a small thing?


    This child cannot stay with him, something will definitely happen.


    ?As long as she looked at this child''s face, she was reminded of Brother Yong''s face.


    Fang Xiaohui was going to throw a bad luck charm to the child, who was a newborn baby anyway.


    The possibility of dying from some congenital diseases is too high.


    I have never regarded this child as my own.


    "ah¡­!"


    A cry of surprise.


    Song Mohuan hurriedly ran to him, "What''s wrong with Xiaohui? What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? I''ll call a doctor or nurse for you."


    However, he saw Fang Xiaohui bursting into tears.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Song Mohuan was heartbroken to death.


    ?Fang Xiaohui cried so hard that her heart was broken, but she didn''t say anything. Song Mohuan was so anxious that he wanted to die.


    ¡°Xiaohui, don¡¯t cry. If you cry like this after giving birth to a baby, it¡¯s not good for your eyes.¡±


    Doctors and nurses came to see her, but no one knew what was wrong with Fang Xiaohui or her physical condition, because the child was born prematurely and had a difficult delivery.


    ?Fang Xiaohui¡¯s body was seriously damaged, but her life was not in danger.


    Fang Xiaohui was filled with sadness and cried heartbrokenly. That was because she suddenly found that her system was gone.


    ?She just wanted to enter the exchange panel of the system and exchange it for a bad luck charm.


    As a result, she found that she suddenly lost contact with the system. No matter how she called, the system never appeared.


    This is her lifeblood, the way to make a living, if she doesn''t even have this.


    What should Fang Xiaohui do?


    ?Fang Xiaohui was panicked, anxious, and scared. She had done so many bad things.


    What would she do if there was no system to save her life?


    She cried until the afternoon when there was no more tears to shed. There was no point in crying. Even if she cried to death, the system would not respond.


    Fang Xiaohui can only hope that maybe the system will be restored tomorrow, probably because giving birth consumes too much energy.


    ?Last time, the system reminded her that if she had no health points, she would die young and early.


    Fang Xiaohui fell asleep there uneasily. Half asleep and half awake, she seemed to see the system coming back.


    By the time she was surprised, it was already dawn, and it was already the next day.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s decadent discovery.


    ?The system is still not working, and no matter how I contact the system, there is still no response.


    ?Fang Xiaohui is completely desperate. The system has left her, and what capital does she still have to fight with Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Even Brother Yong is dead, and his own system is gone.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting came to visit him, he would really die without a burial place.


    ??The only thing she can rely on now is that Song Mohuan still loves her very much. The talisman used on Song Mohuan is still effective until now, and she also uses a longevity talisman on herself.


    I believe she can live well.


    She felt a little regretful. If she had known that the points in her system had been in her system, she should have converted them into talismans and thrown them into her body.


    But it¡¯s hard to buy things if you have money, did you know that?


    How did she know that this system would still be missing?


    Isn¡¯t this killing people?


    Song Mohuan came to Fang Xiaohui with his daughter in his arms.


    ¡°The child is hungry, please feed the child quickly.¡±


    Looking at the little baby crying there, his face turned red and his hands and feet kept dancing.


    Song Mohuan was extremely distressed. His daughter had not eaten anything since she was born.


    Fang Xiaohui had a cold face. When she saw the child in front of her, she was very upset. Needless to say, she had to feed her!


    Why?


    She doesn''t welcome the arrival of this child at all. She could have used her to restrain Brother Yong, but now it''s good, Brother Yong is gone, so why should she keep this burden in front of her?


    ¡°No feeding!¡±


    ?Fang Xiaohui turned over coldly and gave Song Mohuan a slap on the back.


    ?Song Mohuan begged Fang Xiaohui hard, but his wife was indifferent.


    Song Mohuan had no choice but to go out and buy milk powder. After returning from the bottle, he helped the child prepare milk powder and drank half of the bottle.


    ?The child finally stopped crying, burped, closed his eyes and fell asleep peacefully.


    ?Song Mohuan was a little helpless. His wife didn''t want to see the child.


    Perhaps the wife also wants a boy.


    He will definitely let his wife understand that he is not a father who favors sons over daughters, and he will definitely treat the child well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： guess

    Chapter 727 Speculation


    Fang Xiaohui was out of confinement and began to return to work.


    ?In the past month, Fang Xiaohui has gradually accepted the fact that she has completely lost her system.


    There is no way, the system is gone.


    As silent as it came.


    What makes Fang Xiaohui furious is this.


    Since it is going to leave, why not let yourself have it in the first place?


    If she had not had it, she would not be full of hope for the future.


    She was jealous and resentful.


    She didn¡¯t know if the things Jiang Xiaoxiao had there were still there, but she had been hit hard here.


    ?The confinement period was the same as last time. Her parents-in-law didn''t care at all, and they just sent the nanny from home to help her.


    ?But this time is different from the last time. Last time she had to be distracted to take care of her daughter Nannan.


    So it is impossible to take good care of the body in many things. I did suffer from a lot of illnesses during the last confinement period.


    But this time it was different. This time she didn''t even want to look at the child, let alone pay attention to her.


    The nanny was taking care of the child throughout the month.


    ??Fang Xiaohui this time, she was fat and healthy. She ate and slept well, and her body recovered immediately.


    Song Mohuan always thought that Fang Xiaohui was out of anger and that it would be better after the confinement. But who would have thought that his wife''s anger was getting stronger and stronger, and she especially didn''t like to see this child.


    What could Song Mohuan do to name the child Doudou?


    Seeing my wife not even looking at her little daughter.


    It is not an option to continue like this.


    As a grown man who has to go to work, he cannot stay at home and take care of his daughter.


    But the nanny will go back to her parents in two days.


    ?Either the couple hires a nanny to take care of the child, or the child has to be taken care of by an elderly person.


    ?But to whom?


    His mother had already said that she would not take care of her daughter after she gave birth to her.


    ?Parents can¡¯t count on them, let alone grandparents. There is no hope for their children in the eyes of grandparents. They can only see glutinous rice **** and steamed buns.


    What''s more, Jiang Xiaobao gave birth to a pair of cute twins, and his grandparents were too busy to take care of them.


    Song Mohuan has a headache.


    Fang Xiaohui became more energetic. This child was wandering in front of her, and she didn''t like any of them.


    She can''t keep this child by her side all the time, it''s a time bomb.


    ?Once Song Mohuan or the Song family discovers the child''s true identity one day, then he will have to play it all.


    Song Mohuan has started to go to work normally, and Fang Xiaohui has also started to go to work.


    She had already made up her mind that this child must be sent away.


    It was early after get off work today. When Fang Xiaohui returned home, she found that her nanny had gone to buy groceries.


    ?The child was asleep and lying on the bed. The nanny must have seen the child asleep, so she took this opportunity to go buy groceries.


    Fang Xiaohui rolled her eyes, picked up the child and went out.


    She didn¡¯t have the guts to kill people and silence them. No matter what, Fang Xiaohui asked her to kill people with her own hands, but she still couldn¡¯t do it.


    If those systems were in place now, this child might have died long ago.


    But Fang Xiaohui really can¡¯t do it by herself.


    ?But she had already made up her mind to throw the child casually on the street or at the entrance of the orphanage.


    Think of it as an unwanted child.


    The child was thrown into the train station.


    Fang Xiaohui thought about it, this child cannot be thrown at the entrance of the orphanage.


    ??If you throw it at the train station, there are so many people coming and going, and the child might be taken home by someone.


    Henceforth he will never be seen again.


    But if they are thrown into the orphanage, it will be in the local area. The child will grow up in the future, and there is no chance that they will encounter it.


    This will not do you any good.


    Fang Xiaohui put her child on the waiting seat and slipped away quietly.


    There were so many people coming and going around, no one noticed, and soon a man came out and took the child away.


    Fang Xiaohui returned home happily.


    The nanny had come back and was running around the house anxiously when she saw that the child was gone.


    As soon as she saw Fang Xiaohui coming back, the nanny was so frightened that she almost lost her soul. She cried when she saw Fang Xiaohui.


    She cried and said that the child was asleep and she went to buy groceries. When she came back, the child was gone.


    Fang Xiaohui immediately pretended to be a loving mother and cried like a human being.


    Song Mohuan found out that his daughter was missing when he got home after receiving the call.


    ??Moreover, I don¡¯t know how it was lost, but it was actually lost at their home.


    It was useless to send the nanny to the police station. The police interrogated her for a long time. The nanny had just arrived from out of town.


    ?Country girls are very honest, and when the nanny went shopping for groceries, neighbors saw her, and people at the vegetable market also noticed her.


    This child disappeared out of thin air.


    The child seemed to disappear like air.


    Song Mohuan was very sad.


    That is my daughter.


    Just over a month old.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the little baby.


    Nearly killing someone in anger.


    Is Fang Xiaohui crazy? This is her biological daughter, and she actually threw it at the train station.


    Is this something humans do?


    Even tigers and leopards know how to protect their cubs.


    ??If they didn''t know for sure that Fang Xiaohui really gave birth to this child, they would all doubt whether the child was Fang Xiaohui''s child?


    It is really a child raised by Ye Hua. Like mother, like daughter.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    Ye Hua!


    Think about your own biological mother, Ye Hua.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has a keen intuition, and this child''s life experience is probably also a life experience that is difficult to describe.


    Could it be said that Fang Xiaohui has followed the same path of Ye Hua''s previous life?


    Cuckolded Song Mohuan.


    Otherwise, Fang Xiaohui would not be so disgusted with children. No one can tell how much Fang Xiaohui likes her daughter Nannan.


    It¡¯s definitely not because of gender, so the most likely thing is that this child is probably not Song Mohuan¡¯s child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting looked at each other.


    ?Things seem to be getting more and more interesting.


    "There is now a technology abroad called DNA technology that can identify parent-child relationships. In other words, whether you are a biological child can be identified by just one piece of identification. It can be done through blood, hair, nails, etc. You can find a way to find someone. . Of course, it¡¯s up to you to get anything that can be identified from Song Mohuan.¡±


    The technology of 1983 already had DNA.


    Song Moting smiled and said, "Don''t worry! Leave it to me."


    The child started crying. Jiang Xiaoxiao unwrapped the child and saw that the child had some red and swollen buttocks.


    Full of heartache, this little girl is really suffering.


    ??It was bad luck to meet such an unreliable mother. When she saw this child, she couldn''t help but think of herself. Maybe she was treated like this when she was a child.


    Wrong!


    When she was a child, she had already followed Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi home.


    ?At that time, Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi valued her as a treasure. How could they let her suffer such a pain as a child?


    It seems that this child is even more ill-fated than himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Retribution has arrived

    Chapter 728 Retribution has arrived


    Song Mohuan was a little listless.


    A year ago, my daughter was lost.


    Although he said this was a daughter, he never disliked her. He never disliked her as long as it was a child born to him and Xiao Hui.


    But the child disappeared out of thin air just like that. No matter how the nanny interrogated him, he never found out that there was anything wrong with him.


    The police searched for evidence in many ways, but there were no clues.


    The child was just gone.


    Fang Xiaohui was so sad for two days, and then continued to devote herself to her life.


    ?Song Mohuan felt that Fang Xiaohui was a bit ruthless, but he also felt that Fang Xiaohui did the right thing. If she was like him all day long, how would she live her life.


    When I was getting off work, I suddenly saw Song Moting at the door of the hospital.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao are already in their fifth year, and they have already come to Ho Yan Hospital for internship this year.


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao got internship places with the best grades in college, and they didn''t use any backdoor.


    Of course, with Mr. Feng¡¯s reputation, Ho Yan Hospital opened its doors and welcomed the two of them to join.


    Mr. Feng wished he could keep the two of them now, but seeing the business of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting''s Ren''ai Hospital was so booming, he knew in his heart that they would have a way out, and no matter what, they would not be able to stay in their hospital. inside.


    As long as the two children can stay in the hospital and work hard, it is a kind of comfort.


    These two children are still some way away from officially becoming doctors.


    Of course Mr. Feng is willing to **** them.


    During the year they were working as interns, the two of them were also very busy in the hospital.


    ?Song Mohuan has not seen Song Moting for a long time. Even if he goes to his grandparents'' house or visits relatives, he rarely sees Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Every time I see Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting''s twin daughters, they are now two years old.


    I saw people calling me grandparents affectionately. He thought of his little daughter. If the child had not been lost, the child would probably be able to speak now.


    ??He has an indescribable feeling for Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao. These two people are mentally ill.


    ??She has already given birth to three children, and ended up adopting a bunch of children, so Bai Yiyi won''t talk about it.


    Another steamed bun came later, but it didn¡¯t work out. I wonder why the couple went crazy. A year ago, they adopted another girl, Nuomi.


    I haven¡¯t had time to take care of my own children yet, and as a result, I have so many children.


    But he also envied Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao, even though they had two more children.


    ??But the old man and his wife, plus Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi.


    I won¡¯t talk about Mrs. Song and Mr. Song. They are grandparents. They treat Song Moting as well as his own son.


    ??It makes sense that Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi help their daughters take care of their grandchildren.


    ?But what about Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu?


    ??The family is out of reach, so they have to rush to help two people take care of the children.


    ?He didn''t understand, but there was no way. He had no room to speak on this matter.


    But seeing that Song Moting was living a good life, he was not only relaxed, but also able to continue his career. It was said that the couple''s career was going smoothly.


    ?The awards they receive in school alone are enough for them to become a successful doctor after graduation.


    That¡¯s how many hospitals are rushing to get them.


    In the past, he still had the heart to compete with Song Moting, but now he feels that he is a little depressed.


    ?Obviously she is still very young, but she has no ambition, and she is just dawdling in the hospital.


    ?Song Mohuan felt that even he looked down upon himself.


    ¡°Second brother, why are you here?¡±


    Song Moting smiled and said, "Why can''t I come to you? It''s surprising. There must be nothing good for me to come to you. You should be mentally prepared first. If there is something good for you, I can''t come for you."


    ?Song Mohuan was startled. This second brother spoke without concealment.


    ¡°Then just say it.¡±


    ??But there is something good about Song Moting. One is one, and two is two. He will never hide it, twist it, and plot against you in his heart.


    Even if something happens, it will be done openly.


    This is something he admires very much about Song Moting, at least he is better than himself.


    When I was a child, I just relied on my parents to show off my power in front of Song Moting.


    ?In fact, Song Moting didn''t pay attention to his father''s love at all. Even if he did, he probably didn''t care.


    ??I am just like a clown, running around in front of others all day long to show off my power.


    ?Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really childish.


    My daughter is now four years old.


    Song Mohuan feels that he should be mature now.


    "Let''s go to my house. It''s hard to talk about it outside, and the matter is related to another person."


    ?Song Moting was not doing it for Song Mohuan.


    Seriously speaking, there is no brotherhood between him and Song Mohuan. In fact, the two of them are more familiar than strangers at most.


    ?Even he didn''t expect that Fang Xiaohui was so bold that she actually cuckolded Song Mohuan.


    I originally thought that Fang Xiaohui had tried her best to marry into the Song family. With the Song family as her backing, Fang Xiaohui should be devoted to Song Mohuan.


    ?Who knew that Fang Xiaohui really gave birth to someone else¡¯s daughter.


    ?No wonder she wanted to throw the child away.


    This is evidence of destruction.


    The couple had long wanted to get rid of Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Jiang Xiaohui''s novel Fang Xiaohui has something that others don''t have, although those who have followed Fang Xiaohui have not discovered anything strange about Fang Xiaohui this year, and even the people around Fang Xiaohui have never had any unusual unlucky events.


    However, both of them still have fresh memories of the ability that Fang Xiaohui showed last time.


    Leave this disaster aside, who knows what other conspiracies may be waiting for them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting have analyzed it many times, and there is definitely a shadow of Fang Xiaohui in Brother Yong''s matter.


    ??Although no one can tell clearly, who is the woman who is entangled with Brother Yong?


    But the couple suddenly guessed from the appearance of the child that they were not sure that this child was really Brother Yong''s.


    They don¡¯t know why Fang Xiaohui had an affair with Brother Yong, but they don¡¯t need to know.


    ?Brother Yong suffered a lot for Fang Xiaohui, but he didn''t let go until the end, risking his life to save Fang Xiaohui.


    ??It''s a pity that Fang Xiaohui didn''t have that much pity for his child and threw the child directly at the train station. If Song Moting''s people hadn''t been following Fang Xiaohui all the time.


    I''m afraid this child really doesn''t know where he is.


    This means that the law of heaven is clear and retribution is not satisfactory.


    The two of them felt that the biggest retribution for Fang Xiaohui was to make her lose everything she owned. Jiang Xiaoxiao had already discussed it with Song Moting, and Fang Xiaohui''s retribution had arrived.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Wearing a cuckold

    Chapter 729 Wearing a cuckold


    ?Song Mohuan looked at this as Song Moting''s home.


    ?Song Moting and his family also bought a courtyard house next to their grandparents.


    ?Little Nuomi is playing with the building blocks on the table.


    ??Seeing Song Mohuan and Song Moting, the little guy staggered towards Song Moting.


    ??The little guy is still unsteady when walking, but he is extremely smart and speaks early.


    ¡°Baba!¡±


    The words are unclear, but this child has grown up in the Song family for more than a year. She really regards Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao as her parents.


    Song Moting picked up Xiao Nuomi.


    ¡°Xiao Nuomi, did you sleep today?¡±


    Perhaps because the two of them brought the child back, the child was particularly attached to them.


    ??From the age of eight months, the child will call mom and dad, and will pester Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting every night to sleep with them.


    Sometimes it makes the twin daughters Tuan Tuan and Yuanyuan jealous. They say that their parents are too partial to their younger sister.


    Often Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting would hold a child each and reason with them.


    ?But everyone likes small glutinous rice.


    What a blessing among misfortunes.


    "I slept!"


    Little Nuomi is very well-behaved. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because Xiao Nuomi feels her own identity, or because the child is born to be sensitive to many things. From a very young age, Xiao Nuomi has been very considerate of adults.


    Not noisy, nor loses temper, cute, well-behaved, obedient and sensible.


    It seems that little Nuomi is afraid of not being loved by her parents.


    ??That kind of uneasiness seems to be carried in my bones.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao often pays more attention to this child, because Xiaonuomi is more like a smaller version of himself.


    A self that is even more pitiable than oneself.


    Can''t help but love.


    This is probably a kind of psychological compensation.


    Song Moting hugged Xiao Nuomi tightly and kissed her little face, "Little girl, you lied to dad again. I asked auntie. Auntie said you haven''t gone to bed today. Go to the room and sleep. When you wake up, daddy will take you there. Find mom."


    ?Little Nuomi stuck out her tongue and said, "Dad, I''m obedient. I''m going to bed right now."


    ??The little girl held Song Moting''s neck with her soft arms, smeared her saliva on his face, then slipped off Song Moting''s lap and ran happily into her room.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve covered myself with a quilt and gone to bed.¡±


    Song Moting walked to the door with a smile. Sure enough, the little girl took off her shoes obediently, got into bed early, and lay there with her eyes closed, her eyelashes fluttering on her face.


    ¡°Little girl, when you wake up, I will take you to find your mother.¡±


    ?Song Moting closed the door of the room, and Xiao Nuomi, whose eyes were closed just now, opened them.


    A pair of eyes were pitch black, as if they were unfathomable.


    Hearing Song Moting''s footsteps leaving, Xiao Nuomi closed her eyes again.


    ?Song Mohuan was sitting in the living room a little bored.


    ??Just now he saw the interaction between Xiaomu Nuomi and Song Moting, and he felt a little emotional.


    ??If estimated based on time, my daughter who was born would be as big as Xiao Nuomi if she were around.


    You should also be able to hold your neck and call yourself daddy in a soft and coquettish way.


    But the child just disappeared.


    When he saw Song Moting, his dissatisfaction had reached its peak.


    Song Moting What does this mean?


    Are you stimulating yourself on purpose?


    Knowing that his daughter was lost, he deliberately adopted a child about the same age as his own daughter, and deliberately acted so close to the child in front of him.


    This second brother has now fallen to this point.


    Should you use this childish method to stimulate yourself?


    "Second brother, if you have anything to say, just say it quickly. I don''t have time to sit here with you all the time. Besides, we are not close brothers. You have not been used to seeing me since we were young, and neither have I. You. Why do you show love to others?"


    ?Song Moting looked at Song Mohuan intently.


    ¡°Who does Xiao Nuomi look like? Didn¡¯t you notice?¡±


    ?Song Moting''s words surprised Song Mohuan.


    "How did I find out who she looks like? That''s your daughter. She must look like her biological parents. Don''t you two know who her biological parents are?"


    ?This is such a strange question to ask. Who does Xiao Nuomi look like?


    How does he know who Xiao Nuomi looks like?


    ??The moment he saw Song Moting and Xiao Nuomi interacting, he felt so sad that he couldn''t even bother to see who Xiao Nuomi looked like.


    ¡°This report is for you.¡±


    ?Song Moting took out a portfolio from his study and threw it in front of Song Mohuan.


    Song Mohuan didn''t know what was going on, but he suddenly felt resistant to this report.


    ?He didn''t know what he would see, but he instinctively sensed that this thing might not be a good thing.


    It should be something that is very unfavorable to oneself.


    ¡°Second brother, just say what you want to say, don¡¯t be pretentious here, I don¡¯t want to see this thing.¡±


    ??He would not open that file bag even if I beat him to death.


    "If you don''t want to read it, then I''ll open it. There are two paternity test reports inside."


    ?Song Moting took it out, divided the document into two parts, and placed it in front of Song Mohuan.


    Song Mohuan was startled. Paternity test report?


    This is the now famous DNA technology. He is a doctor in a hospital, how could he not know about this.


    "Second brother, if you have anything to say, just say it right at once. You''ve made it so confusing. I really don''t know what you want to say or what you want to express?"


    ?Song Moting looked at Song Mohuan.


    ¡°Xiao Nuomi is Fang Xiaohui¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    ?Song Mohuan was so startled that he almost jumped up. Thinking of the soft and delicate little girl just now, his heart suddenly softened. It turned out that she was his daughter.


    ?But then he became angry immediately. His daughter was now holding Song Moting and calling him daddy.


    Could it be that Song Moting was responsible for the disappearance of his daughter?


    "Second brother, what do you mean? You actually secretly abducted my daughter from our house. What on earth do you want to do? Do we have that much hatred? You didn''t hesitate to steal my child in order to deal with me. As you Are you crazy for raising your own daughter and asking her to call you daddy?"


    Song Mohuan was furious.


    ?Song Moting shook his head. Song Mohuan was still the same as before. He had no brains at all. Did he not realize that there was something wrong with what he said?


    Why did you say that Xiao Nuomi was Fang Xiaohui¡¯s daughter, but didn¡¯t say that Xiao Nuomi was your daughter?


    ¡°This paternity report shows that Xiao Nuomi is not your daughter.¡±


    Well, I have to throw the thunder myself anyway.


    ?Then just throw it out and it will hit Song Mohuan with five thunders.


    ¡°Second brother, you are too ridiculous. Can I believe you when you say that? What did you say...what did you say?¡±


    ?Song Mohuan was stunned.


    ??He just realized what Song Moting said just now. Xiao Nuomi is Fang Xiaohui''s daughter, but not his own daughter.


    ?That means that Fang Xiaohui made herself a cuckold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Good job

    Chapter 730: Good deeds


    ¡°See for yourself. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can also take your own hair or Xiao Nuomi to take a blood test. I¡¯d like to tell you that Ho Yan Hospital has just introduced paternity testing technology.


    Originally, we didn¡¯t know that He Ren would introduce it so quickly, so the child¡¯s appraisal report was sent to Hong Kong Island. If you don''t believe it, send it to He Ren, or send it to Hong Kong Island, or you can find someone you know well.


    ?Honestly, what do you think I did there? "


    ?Song Moting had long expected Song Mohuan''s reaction. Probably a man would feel that it was impossible for his wife to cuckold him, and he could not accept this fact.


    ?Song Mohuan picked up the two identification reports and looked at the words on them carefully. The first identification report has made it clear that the possibility of a mother-daughter relationship between the two samples is 99.9%.


    The other one shows a 0% probability of a father-daughter relationship.


    ?Song Mohuan¡¯s back molars hurt from biting them.


    "You don''t have to be a villain. As you said, the two of us don''t have a deep hatred. There is no need for me to use such a report to deceive you or torment you. To tell you the truth, how did Xiao Nuomi get there? For our family, you should go back and ask Fang Xiaohui.


    At first, Fang Xiaohui went home early, hugged the child, and threw the child at the train station. If my people hadn''t been following Fang Xiaohui at that time, someone might have taken this child away. We have this suspicion, of course, because Fang Xiaohui does not treat her own daughter like this at all, so she went for this test.


    ?Think about it for yourself, you are Fang Xiaohui¡¯s husband, what¡¯s wrong with your wife, don¡¯t you have more say than us? You should know better whether this child is yours or not. "


    ?Song Moting watched as his younger brother''s face turned blue and white, then white and green again. No man would be able to remain calm in such a situation.


    ?Song Mohuan stood up and rushed out with these two reports without saying a word.


    ?Song Moting knew this would happen. This child had nothing to do with Song Mohuan. How could Song Mohuan not ask clearly.


    ?Looking at the glass of water on the table, the aunt just poured two glasses of water for the two of them when Song Dynasty came in.


    ?This water has been added with ingredients.


    ?Now it seems that the glass of water is only half full.


    ?Song Mohuan stumbled out of here.


    The whole journey back home was in a state of confusion.


    Suddenly, some strange things from the past suddenly became clear before my eyes.


    ?Fang Xiaohui disliked this child so much. Fang Xiaohui also gave birth to a daughter, Nannan.


    ??But how did Fang Xiaohui treat her daughter? She was like a pearl or a treasure. She wanted to hold it in her mouth for fear of melting, and hold it in her hand for fear of losing it.


    But when it came to her second daughter, Fang Xiaohui had a look of disgust on her face, and the child had never even had a mouthful of Fang Xiaohui''s milk.


    From birth to later, Fang Xiaohui never held the child at all.


    At first he thought that Fang Xiaohui was patriarchal, and because he had not given birth to a son, he turned his anger on this daughter.


    ?But now that I think about it, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not right. Even if it¡¯s not a boy, she is still Fang Xiaohui¡¯s biological daughter.


    How can a biological mother dislike her daughter so much? If you think about it this way, this child is not her daughter, and Fang Xiaohui''s dislike may be excusable.


    ??Is it because you are afraid that the child''s identity will be exposed and discovered by you?


    ?No wonder the babysitter said that the child who was fine disappeared at home. No matter how much investigation was done, he could not find out how the child disappeared.


    So far, this case at the police station is still a bizarre case, but if Fang Xiaohui took the child out by herself, then it all makes sense.


    Even if this child is not her biological child, it is Fang Xiaohui¡¯s biological daughter after all.


    How cruel must this woman be to be so cruel that she can throw a newborn child at such an old age into the train station?


    But whose child is this child?


    Song Mohuan was angry.


    I have never been so kind to a woman in my life.


    His popularity with women has always been very good.


    When I married Fang Xiaohui, I only married Fang Xiaohui because Fang Xiaohui was really beautiful and had a docile temperament, and the two of them got along well in many aspects.


    Otherwise, given her family background, how could she possibly marry Fang Xiaohui.


    ??He remembered that he disliked Fang Xiaohui very much at the beginning, but he didn''t know when he suddenly changed.


    In my heart, I treat Fang Xiaohui as a fairy, and I cannot love this woman too much.


    But just now I was sitting in the car and somehow, the fog in front of my eyes suddenly dissipated.


    Fang Xiaohui like this made him feel sick.


    Many things were flashing by in front of his eyes, like a movie.


    ?Fan Jianguo and Liu Huili came to ask for money, what Jiang''s parents said, the jewelry his mother lost, and how abnormal his grandmother was in those days.


    ??He didn''t know what the connection was, but he just felt that these things might not have anything to do with her as Fang Xiaohui said.


    ?Everyone dislikes her, and everyone wants to harm her. Is it possible that she is a favorite?


    ?Who would dislike her?


    Song Mohuan returned home, but Fang Xiaohui had not returned yet.


    He started to look through the big closet. He knew that there were three drawers in the closet, one of which was locked. That drawer was where Fang Xiaohui kept their bankbook and some family documents.


    Fang Xiaohui usually keeps these things, and she has never even looked at them.


    Only say hello to Fang Xiaohui in advance when you need it.


    ?Especially that passbook, even he himself didn¡¯t know how much money his family had.


    Looking at the strong iron general, he directly found an ax to destroy the lock.


    Opening the drawer, there were indeed a lot of documents neatly placed inside. Of course, there were also a few boxes. He opened the box and found some jewelry and watches, which were all valuable items.


    He could recognize the two emerald bracelets. Aren''t these the ones thrown away from his mother''s jewelry box?


    Other things, although he didn''t know where they came from, they were all valuable.


    With their wages, they cannot live such a luxurious life.


    There are two passbooks sandwiched in a green notebook. One passbook has only 500 yuan on it when opened.


    Looking at that date, the bankbook was opened after the two of them got married.


    According to their normal living expenses, being able to save 500 yuan is already a lot.


    The transaction details can also be seen. Every time a salary is paid, the amount of their salary will also be displayed on it. Prove that this passbook is what they need in daily life.


    This is more in line with their normal life patterns.


    But open another passbook.


    ?Song Mohuan was almost shocked. There was a lot of money in this passbook.


    ?There are hundreds of thousands of them.


    How could he and Fang Xiaohui have so much money based on their salaries? Where did all the money come from?


    I thought of the jewelry my mother had thrown away, and then what Fan Jianguo said. If I calculated these, it should be more than ten or more than two hundred thousand.


    ??If you put it that way, it really seems like a good thing done by Fang Xiaohui.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： scandal

    Chapter 731 Scandal


    ¡°What are you doing? You didn¡¯t pick up your child after work. Why did you leave your child alone in the kindergarten?¡±


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s voice woke up Song Mohuan.


    Fang Xiaohui was holding her daughter in her arms with an unhappy look on her face. When her eyes fell on the bankbook in Song Mohuan''s hand, her expression suddenly changed.


    Putting her daughter down in her arms, she rushed over and snatched the bankbook from Song Mohuan''s hand.


    ¡°What are you doing? How can you just look through my things?¡±


    It feels a bit preemptive.


    ¡°Nanny, go back to your room!¡±


    ?Song Mohuan''s voice was cold. Nannan shivered in fright and hurriedly hid in the room.


    Today¡¯s father is terrible.


    "I''m going through your things casually, so you have to tell me, where did the hundreds of thousands in this passbook come from? And whose child is our little daughter?"


    ?Song Mohuan threw the paternity test in Fang Xiaohui''s face.


    Fang Xiaohui opened the paternity test and her face turned green when she saw the words on it. She really didn''t expect that someone would do such a thing secretly.


    "Song Mohuan, why are you crazy? Who fooled you and got you this thing? You believe whatever they say. Why are you so easy to deceive? They want to drive a wedge between us and our family. , It¡¯s good for you, you believe whatever others say.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui worked hard to maintain her momentum. She must not admit defeat at this time. If she bows her head and admits it at this time.


    Things have become big.


    ?Song Mohuan is a man who cannot bear his wife cuckolding him.


    "Okay, I believe whatever other people say, okay, now you and I go to find my second brother. Their little Nuomi is the child you threw away. You threw the child at the train station, you I thought I could deal with the child without anyone noticing, but I didn''t expect that the people sent by Skynet Huihui, my second brother, discovered that you threw the child away and took the child back.


    This is the little Nuomi that my second brother is raising now.


    You are not there to swear that others are lying to me, then let''s do an appraisal. Ho Yan Hospital now has DNA identification technology. Paternity testing technology can reach 99%. Didn¡¯t you say that others lied to me?


    Let¡¯s go get an appraisal if you have the guts. I want to see if my second brother is lying to me? You come with me! Leave immediately. "


    ?Song Mohuan grabbed Fang Xiaohui''s arm, so hard that he almost tore Fang Xiaohui''s arm off.


    ?Fang Xiaohui slapped Song Mohuan in the face.


    "Are you still not a man? People say that your wife cheated on you, but you still believe it, and even drag your wife to have it checked. What kind of man are you, Song Mohuan, don''t let me look down on you."


    ?Fang Xiaohui relied on the talisman she had placed on Song Mohuan, and she was completely obedient to her.


    ?Even if he makes a big fuss today, as long as he gets past this matter, Song Mohuan will still be as obedient to him as before.


    Who makes the talisman on him unsolvable? This is probably the only benefit left to him by the system.


    Song Mohuan''s face was red and there were five finger marks.


    "You dare to hit my son! Who gave you the courage to hit your own husband? Who are you? You dare to hit my son."


    Neither of them expected that Song''s mother and Song''s father would appear at the gate.


    ??The couple had nothing to do after dinner today, so they sneaked downstairs to their son''s house, so they thought of coming up to see their son and granddaughter.


    Even if the granddaughter doesn''t like them anymore, after all, she is the son''s only child.


    Finally, when I went upstairs and stood at the door, I heard a shocking scandal.


    ??Moreover, the daughter-in-law actually dared to attack her own son behind his back. This was simply outrageous.


    Song''s mother was furious and rushed in directly.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you have misunderstood. The two of us were just talking.¡±


    Fang Xiaohui also knew that she was in the wrong. How could a woman do something to her husband? He was not like this on weekdays. That''s not rage today.


    She was caught off guard by the shame of being exposed and everything that happened today.


    "If you hurry up, you can take action against your husband. Do you think we are fools? Son, what did you just say? This woman dared to cuckold you?"


    Song''s mother refused to give up.


    ??This is the son she has grown up in the palm of her hand, but he has been bullied to this extent by other women. She didn''t like this daughter-in-law in the first place.


    Not only did the daughter-in-law not give birth to a son for their family, but after giving birth to a daughter, she was so loved and pampered by her son. She was not satisfied and dared to cuckold her son. Everything in this world is wrong. All occupied by this woman.


    "Fang Xiaohui, where did the hundreds of thousands in the passbook come from? Did you steal my mother''s jewelry and sell it? And the tens of thousands of dollars that were defrauded from your uncle? Did you do all this? "


    Song Mohuan''s face hurt, but his heart ached even more because he had loved his wife for so long. Did something like this. Those defenses I used to defend myself suddenly became ridiculous, and I felt like I was helping others.


    ¡°What¡¯s the bankbook with hundreds of thousands in it? Let me take a look.¡±


    Mother Song rushed forward and snatched the passbook from Fang Xiaohui''s hand. When she opened the two passbooks, Mother Song''s face turned dark when she saw hundreds of thousands in the other passbook.


    I lost so much of my jewelry, and Fang Xiaohui had to fool me at that time, but now I think about it, if those jewelry were sold, they might be worth hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    "Fang Xiaohui, what embarrassing thing did you do? Not only did you steal money from home, but also stole jewelry and sold it. You also cuckolded my son. You also defrauded money from your relatives. What kind of person do you think you are? People?


    He is simply worse than a beast. Rabbits don¡¯t eat the grass beside their nests, how about you? You are cheating your own family. "


    Song Qinghe looked at Fang Xiaohui! There was also a look of anger on his face.


    Families like theirs focus on character, but I really didn¡¯t expect that my daughter-in-law would be such a person. This is simply a bad thing.


    "What''s going on? Tell me clearly. Mo Huan, this is the good wife you married. It''s a good time to cry and shout that you insist on marrying this woman. Marrying a harmful person, if you say this, you will be raped. You know, our family actually married a woman with such a bad character. Think about it, your parents have lost all their reputation."


    At this time, Song Qinghe only thought about his own face and did not think about how to deal with this matter.


    Fang Xiaohui sneered, at this point, what''s the use of struggling anymore?


    Song Mohuan had determined that the child was not his. Besides, if Song Mohuan really took her and the child for a paternity test, the result would still be the same. Of course she knew it in her heart.


    ??Even if I struggle desperately here, what''s the use.


    She rushed up and snatched the bankbook from Song''s mother''s hand, which was the support she would rely on in the future.


    ?This money is the last resort that Brother Yong has for himself. Without the system, he would not even have the money. How will I survive if I am kicked out of the Song family in the future?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Get a divorce!

    Chapter 732: Get a divorce!


    "Song Mohuan, what do you have the ability to yell at me? You haven''t looked at yourself all these years. Do you look like a man? You support your family! Have you taken care of your wife and children at home? How did your parents treat me? Huh? You don''t know clearly!


    When I was in confinement, I was left alone as a woman and child in the hospital. If none of you show up, is that what humans do? At that time, why didn''t you hypocrites like you come out and talk about your Song family''s character and conduct?


    I tell you, you deserve it. This money is not your family''s money, it is earned by my own ability. Besides, my uncle is willing to give me money, are you in charge of it? "


    ?Fang Xiaohui stuffed her bankbook into her close-fitting clothes.


    "Fang Xiaohui, you have looked down on me from the beginning, so why did you marry me? Didn''t you marry me because of the background of our Song family? But since I married you, I Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m doing to you?


    Even if I didn''t treat you well in the hospital, don''t you know how I treated you after you were discharged from the hospital? For you, I fought against my mother, for you and the children, I worked hard without complaining.


    In your mouth, I can''t even get enough of it. In your mouth, I am such an incompetent man. "


    Song Mohuan was disheartened.


    "What nonsense are you talking to this woman? Divorce her quickly. I tell you that you can''t keep this woman. If she can cuckold you for the first time, she can cuckold you for the second time. I''m afraid that girl is not yours either. .


    ?This woman has a criminal record. Who knows if the child is yours? And Fang Xiaohui, you must pay me the money for those jewelry, otherwise we will not be finished and I will go to the police to sue you and apologize. "t


    Song''s mother was more concerned about her own jewelry.


    Fang Xiaohui sneered, "Nanny is Song Mohuan''s biological child. If you don''t want it, I can take the child away. It''s my daughter, so I will naturally raise it. But if you want to call the police about the jewelry, just go ahead and call the police.


    ?Go and tell the police where you got those jewelry? You haven''t seen the light of day yet, yet you dare to come here and threaten me without even thinking about who is afraid of you. "


    Song''s mother was speechless by Fang Xiaohui. Indeed, she did not dare to go to the police. These jewelry of hers were gifts from these people at the end of the year. If she really went to the police, there was no telling who would be taken away by the police. Going?


    ??It was just a bluff just now, just to scare Fang Xiaohui, but she didn''t expect that this Fang Xiaohui was much smarter than she thought.


    As early as when this incident broke out, Fang Xiaohui had already thought of the outcome.


    In any case, Song Mohuan will definitely not divorce her, and the matter will remain unresolved.


    Fang Xiaohui was very proud.


    What can Mother Song do to herself?


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui, whose child is that?¡±


    When Song Mohuan said these words, he spent all his energy. He didn''t know what kind of disgusting and dirty things he could accept, but he knew that he was unwilling to do so. He wanted to know why his wife would Cuckold yourself.


    What you have done is not good enough?


    Don¡¯t you love Fang Xiaohui enough?


    ? He ??gave Fang Xiaohui everything a man could and should do, and what else he wanted to do to himself.


    Fang Xiaohui said nothing. It was meaningless to say anything at this time.


    Fang Xiaohui knew that the child was Song Mohuan''s sophistry, which she knew was untenable.


    The identification report of his DNA has been produced.


    They are all doctors and they understand these simple principles.


    There is really no point in continuing to struggle pointlessly.


    "I didn''t mean to cuckold you. I had to do it as a last resort. I was forced by others, and I didn''t want the child. If possible, I wish the child had never appeared."


    Let¡¯s start our lives again and live well, can¡¯t we? Just pretend it never happened. I will be a good wife and live a good life with you. Haven''t you gotten to know me over the years?


    Am I such a wanton woman? "


    Fang Xiaohui knew that what she said was a bit shameless, but what could she do? She just hoped that nothing had ever happened and that she could live a good life. Now that the system was gone, everything she owned was gone.


    ??The only hope is that Song Mohuan can still live with him wholeheartedly.


    Song''s mother said angrily, "If you say you were forced by someone, you can''t slap me. No one will believe you. A woman like you can''t do anything and can''t say nonsense. Let me tell you, our family doesn''t want it." Such a dirty daughter-in-law.


    Son, can¡¯t you divorce such a woman as soon as possible and find a good woman for you? Have a son and live a good life. "


    Fang Xiaohui said nothing and looked at Song Mohuan.


    The talisman on Song Mohuan''s body should still work, I hope it still works.


    ¡°Fang Xiaohui, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    Song Mohuan threw out a sentence, which shocked Fang Xiaohui.


    Song Mohuan actually dared to divorce himself.


    ?Fang Xiaohui stared at Song Mohuan at a loss.


    She had a feeling that the talisman on Song Mohuan''s body had expired. Otherwise, Song Mohuan would never be able to say divorce from her.


    What''s going on in this world?


    Fang Xiaohui instantly felt like the world was falling apart.


    The whole family is now a mess.


    Even Song Mohuan couldn''t believe it, was Nannan his daughter?


    I don¡¯t have the courage to do that appraisal.


    He is the son of the Song family. If he goes to Ho Yan Hospital for evaluation, the final result will be yes or no.


    Will make outsiders laugh.


    He cannot allow his dignity to be trampled on the ground by others.


    ??But can you still pretend to be a loving couple with Fang Xiaohui?


    ?He can¡¯t do it either.


    Fang Xiaohui packed her things silently and packed up all the valuables in the cabinet.


    She bought this with her own money, so of course she has to take it with her.


    ??It''s no use even if she behaves and wallows here. Since Song Mohuan wants to divorce her, he will definitely divorce her.


    If she doesn''t leave, she will be the one who is embarrassed in the end.


    ??Thought Fang Xiaohui cared about this man, didn''t he just get divorced?


    Who is afraid of whom?


    ?Fang Xiaohui took the suitcase and opened the door.


    Nannan looked at her mother in confusion.


    She picked up her daughter and said, "Just divorce, who is afraid of whom? Do you think I can''t live without your surname Song?"


    turned around and left the house.


    ?At the beginning, I wanted to leave a place for myself, but I was afraid that after the incident was exposed, I would have no place to stay.


    ??I bought a building with the money, but who knows it will actually be put to use now.


    In life, you really need to prepare for a rainy day.


    ?Fang Xiaohui confidently hugged her daughter and left.


    After leaving the Song family, my life will get better and better.


    Having money and a formal job, it is very easy to support a daughter.


    No one can use these things to blackmail themselves anymore. Even if someone knows that the child is not Song Mohuan''s, no one can be sure who the child belongs to!


    As long as she doesn''t tell anyone, no one will know that she has a relationship with Brother Yong.


    She can still live a good and generous life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： paralysis

    Chapter 733 Paralysis


    Mother Song chased after her unwillingly, "Fang Xiaohui, why did you leave like that? Let me tell you, those things of yours belong to our family. Even if they are divorced, this is the joint property of the husband and wife. The hundreds of thousands in the bankbook You have to get it back to us."


    I have lost half of my jewelry, and not much is left. If Fang Xiaohui takes all of it away.


    Why?


    ??Mother Song would never allow it and stretched out her hand to tear Fang Xiaohui apart.


    Fang Xiaohui was holding a box in one hand and her daughter in the other. How could she be prepared for Mrs. Song''s attack from behind.


    ?Stand at the top of the stairs for a moment.


    Hold the child and rolled down.


    ¡­


    ?Song Mohuan and Song Qinghe hurriedly ran out. They knew something was wrong when they heard the sound, and they heard Fang Xiaohui''s scream just now.


    Song''s mother was standing on the top of the stairs. Fang Xiaohui had rolled her child to the bottom of the stairs.


    ?The whole person fell to the ground, her head was bleeding, and Nannan had a big cut on her head, her face was covered in blood, and she was crying loudly.


    ?Song Mohuan hurriedly rushed down the stairs and picked up Fang Xiaohui.


    Even though he hated Fang Xiaohui in his heart, seeing Fang Xiaohui lying here dying with his face covered in blood made him feel uncomfortable.


    After all, they have been a couple for so many years. They were once a loving couple and there were no major conflicts. Of course, it would be fine if Fang Xiaohui didn''t do it. Once she did, it would be a blockbuster.


    ??Is it still considered a big contradiction to cuckold him?


    ¡°Xiaohui!¡±


    Fang Xiaohui glanced at Song Mohuan, tilted her head and fainted.


    ¡°Get to the hospital quickly, what are you doing there?¡±


    ?Song Qinghe shouted hurriedly.


    No matter what outrageous things this daughter-in-law has done, it is still a human life. If your daughter-in-law dies here, you will have to be sued for life.


    ?The couple hurriedly came down, Song Qinghe picked up their daughter, and Song Mohuan rushed out holding Fang Xiaohui.


    Fortunately, the hospital is not far away, so Mrs. Song had so many choices to choose from when she first chose this house.


    The surrounding facilities are very complete.


    Song Mohuan was sitting outside the emergency room. Fang Xiaohui and her child had already been sent to the emergency room. They were covered in blood. They sat there motionless and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Mother Song cursed loudly and angrily.


    ¡°This woman is just a broomstick, and nothing good will happen if you get involved with her.¡±


    Song Qinghe glared at Mother Song, "Can you say a few words less? When things have reached this point, what''s the use of saying this? You can only hope that mother and daughter are fine in the emergency room. If it is true, No matter what, you are a murderer."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Song muttered in a low voice.


    "I didn''t mean it. Wasn''t I angry at that time? When that woman said she wanted a divorce, she divorced her, and when she said she wanted to take our family''s things, she took our family''s things. Who am I doing this for? It''s not for our family. You always You can''t blame it entirely on me for what happened. I didn''t mean to kill anyone, it was just a mistake at most."


    "Are you still reasonable? You can''t shut up and let us, father and son, be quiet for a while."


    ?Song Qinghe scolded.


    Mother of Song shut up.


    The doctor comes out of the emergency room.


    ¡°Who are the family members of Fang Xiaohui and Song Ziqing?¡±


    Song Mohuan stood up, "I am! How are they?"


    ¡°Song Ziqing suffered a cut on her head. We have sutured her, about three stitches, and given a tetanus shot. So far, she has no other wounds on her body and can be discharged. However, Fang Xiaohui¡¯s condition is very serious.


    When he fell down the stairs, his spine was severely injured. According to the current situation, we have to perform surgery on her, but you must be mentally prepared. The patient is likely to be paralyzed in bed. "


    ?The doctor could tell at a glance that this must be the husband and father of the mother and daughter.


    It is really sad that such a big thing happened to his daughter and wife. Looking at this man''s expression, you can tell that he is numb with sadness.


    ?Song Mohuan fell to the ground with a thump. He hated Fang Xiaohui deeply in his heart and wished that Fang Xiaohui died.


    But I was really sad to know that Fang Xiaohui had such a serious accident and was paralyzed for life.


    ?After all, that is the wife I have loved for so many years.


    ¡°What? Paralysis?¡±


    Song¡¯s mother was so frightened that she sat down on the chair. This was caused by herself. Even if the person is not dead but is paralyzed, it is still a crime of injury.


    Song''s mother didn''t want to do it. At this time, she was completely confused.


    Song Qinghe glanced at his wife.


    ¡°Doctor, you¡¯d better do the surgery as soon as possible. We are the patient¡¯s family and we hope you can do your best to save the patient¡¯s life. We already know the worst case scenario. We will definitely cooperate with you in active treatment.¡±


    The doctor nodded with satisfaction. This is reasonable. There is a calm and rational person in the family.


    The doctors and nurses pushed Fang Xiaohui into the operating room, but outside the operating room Song Qinghe and Song''s mother had an argument.


    "Old Song, what should I do now? If something like this happened, will the police arrest me? Otherwise, we should divorce Fang Xiaohui quickly. After the divorce, everything will be over. We can''t let our son be with a paralyzed person in bed. The patient lives a lifetime.¡±


    "What else can we do? Fang Xiaohui is paralyzed now. Divorce is definitely impossible. Divorce at this time is to let others accuse us of moral immorality. If you want your son to be criticized by others for the rest of his life, you will long for your son and Fang Xiaohui. divorce.


    ??And if you don¡¯t get divorced like this, Fang Xiaohui may not sue you. If your son divorces Fang Xiaohui now, do you think Fang Xiaohui can let you go? "


    ?Song Qinghe is very calm. At this time, they cannot do too much, both morally and humanely.


    ??Although Fang Xiaohui did something dishonorable, they couldn''t see anyone to explain it to others.


    Besides, what a glorious thing this is. My son was cuckolded by his daughter-in-law and gave birth to a child.


    ?Can you talk to others about this kind of thing?


    ?Should your son continue to be a human being in the future?


    No matter how they calculate it, they can only knock out their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs.


    Divorce is definitely impossible, and you have to take good care of Fang Xiaohui for the rest of your life.


    To be pitiful is to feel pity for one''s own son.


    Song''s mother cried, "What can I do? This child''s whole life will be ruined by this woman. He has such a paralyzed wife in bed. He can''t help him with anything, and he has to take care of her and be taken care of by this woman." Even though he was a cuckold, he still had no place to express his grievances.


    What kind of thing is this? My poor son! Why is his life so bad? How come I met such a wife? "


    Even this cry can only be kept in a low voice. If others hear it, it will ruin the reputation of his son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： I dont want to be paralyzed

    Chapter 734 I don¡¯t want to be paralyzed


    When Fang Xiaohui woke up, she saw Song Mohuan still sitting in front of her hospital bed.


    Looking around, he suddenly realized that he was pushed down the stairs by the old witch.


    Remembering that I was holding the child and asked Song Mohuan hurriedly.


    ¡°How is Nannan? Is she injured?¡±


    ?Song Mohuan looked at Fang Xiaohui with complicated emotions.


    Seriously speaking from the bottom of my heart, Fang Xiaohui is a good mother.


    Of course, this is just for Nannan. Fang Xiaohui loves and loves Nannan from the bottom of her heart.


    How could such a person who would put his daughter first at all times throw that child at the train station?


    It''s not because the child''s father is not favored by Fang Xiaohui.


    "My daughter is fine. She had a cut on her head and needed three stitches. She has been sent home to recover. Don''t worry, she is fine. I also ate a big bowl of wontons when I left in the morning."


    Song Mohuan looked at Fang Xiaohui and felt panicked.


    After the operation, the doctor told them that Fang Xiaohui¡¯s spine was seriously injured and she was paralyzed at a high position.


    In other words, from now on, Fang Xiaohui could only live in bed and could not take care of herself.


    To put it bluntly, Fang Xiaohui is no different from a disabled person. Such Fang Xiaohui makes her know that she will always be like this in the future.


    I wonder how hysterical Fang Xiaohui will be.


    "You still have a conscience. Nannan is your biological daughter. I, Fang Xiaohui, dare to take the responsibility. If you don''t believe it, take your child for a paternity test."


    Fang Xiaohui saw the gauze on her body and felt the painful wounds on her body, knowing that she had just completed the operation.


    How could she have the energy to take care of her daughter at this time?


    ??We can only hope that Song Mohuan will believe in himself.


    ¡°There is no need to do a paternity test, I know that Nannan is my biological daughter.¡±


    ?Song Mohuan was in a daze that day. When people doubt anything, they will deny everything before. But after calming down seriously in the past two days, he has understood.


    Nannan must be his biological daughter. The identical facial features between Nannan and him can prove that there is a blood relationship between the two of them.


    "When did you become so good? Do you think there is any conspiracy? Let me tell you, your mother pushed me downstairs. This is a criminal offense. I want to sue her. This is murder!"


    Fang Xiaohui said confidently.


    ??Mother-in-law Song was always arrogant in front of her all day long. But now she got better and pushed herself downstairs, causing her daughter to need three stitches.


    I don¡¯t know if the child will have scars on his head in the future, which will cause him to be hospitalized for surgery.


    How can such a person remember it if she doesn''t teach her a lesson?


    ?Fang Xiaohui is a person who is determined to retaliate. If she seizes such an opportunity, how could she not give Mother Song a severe lesson!


    "Xiaohui, we don''t need to divorce. We will live a good life from now on. Raise your daughter well, and I will work hard to take care of you and your daughter in the future. Let this matter go, okay?"


    ?Song Mohuan¡¯s words shocked Fang Xiaohui.


    Song Mohuan lost his head?


    When Song Mohuan found out that he had cuckolded him that day, he wanted to strangle himself to death. Fang Xiaohui still remembers that look on his face to this day.


    An expression of ferocity, disgust and hatred.


    It''s something you''ll never forget for the rest of your life. Of course, any man''s expression when faced with this kind of thing seems to be natural. Fang Xiaohui''s memory was still fresh, but she felt that it was very different from the Song Mohuan in ordinary days.


    At this moment, he suddenly told her that he would not divorce and that he would take good care of her and her daughter.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s heart went through a thousand twists and turns.


    ??If she really wants a divorce, it¡¯s a lie!


    Divorce is such a glorious thing in this era. If others find out about it, you as a woman still don¡¯t know how others will make irresponsible remarks.


    Besides, it¡¯s not easy for her to live alone with her daughter.


    If it was not a last resort and things had reached this point, why would Fang Xiaohui want a divorce?


    ?But Song Mohuan changed too quickly. Maybe it was because she was pushed downstairs by her mother. Song Mohuan was afraid that she would sue his mother, so she took this step.


    But it¡¯s not right!


    ?His mother pushing herself downstairs was nothing more than a crime of assault.


    Besides, given the relationship between their families, the police would not hold them seriously responsible even if they filed a case.


    Unless there is something going on here that you don''t know about.


    "Song Mohuan, what kind of trouble are you trying to make? What on earth do you want to do? I am a woman who gave birth to a child for someone else, but you still don''t divorce me, and you still want to live a good life with me and raise your daughter. ?


    Song Mohuan, don¡¯t think of me as a fool. "


    ?Song Mohuan looked at Fang Xiaohui silently and pityingly.


    ?That look in her eyes suddenly made Fang Xiaohui''s hair stand on end.


    ??It couldn''t be that Song Mohuan wanted to impress himself and then tried every means to torture himself.


    ¡°Song Mohuan, please tell me clearly what is going on, otherwise you can stop thinking about it and I will continue to live with you.¡±


    ?Song Mohuan almost laughed out loud, this world is really interesting.


    I am a victim, but in the eyes of others I still beg others to live with me.


    What kind of world is this?


    ?The man who suffered all kinds of wrongs and humiliation was himself, and he was also the one who had to humble himself and be suspected by others.


    "If you really want a divorce, wait until I finish saying these words before you consider whether to get a divorce. Of course I will respect your opinion."


    ?Fang Xiaohui looked at Song Mohuan doubtfully.


    ?Song Mohuan today is a little different from the past, with a more determined and calm look on his face.


    ¡°You speak, I listen.¡±


    ¡°The doctor has completed the operation on you, but the doctor said that you fell down the stairs and injured your spine. Although you have completed the operation, you are paralyzed at a high position, which means that you will have to lie in bed for the rest of your life.


    Do you want to get divorced now?


    In other words, you can send my mother to prison now. This is a crime of assault, and my mother should be imprisoned for several years. Let my mother go to jail for a few years to make up for the harm she did to you. Then we get divorced and the child will naturally belong to me.


    Or if we don¡¯t divorce and you don¡¯t sue my mother, I will take care of you in the future to make up for your harm. It''s your choice.


    ?If you want a divorce, I respect your opinion. If you don¡¯t want a divorce, I have no objection either. "


    Fang Xiaohui was shocked by these words.


    She tried hard to support herself to sit up, but she had just completed the operation.


    When she moved, her whole body ached, and her body at this time was like a big stone, so heavy that it was helpless, and she couldn''t move at all while lying there.


    Even if Fang Xiaohui tried her best, her arm could only break the infusion set in her hand.


    The needle jumped out, and blood flowed from his hand, but his whole body remained motionless.


    Fang Xiaohui burst into tears.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be paralyzed! I can¡¯t be paralyzed! Why should I be paralyzed?¡±


    This is a result she did not expect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： enthusiastic

    Chapter 735 Enthusiasm


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting have received the news that Fang Xiaohui is paralyzed in bed.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is holding little Nuomi. This child can already speak strings of words. Even though he is only over one year old, he is really talented in language.


    Tuanyuanyuan looked at her mother unhappily.


    ?That look was completely accusatory.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and hugged the two children tightly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you two are sisters, how can you still be jealous of your sister?¡±


    ?The three children immediately formed a ball of laughter. Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand to scratch their croaking nests, causing the three small children to squirm around.


    ?Xiao Nuomi hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Mom, I am your daughter.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao kissed her, "Yes! You are my daughter. You will be your mother''s daughter in this life."


    ?Little Nuomi immediately smiled, revealing a row of neat little teeth, which were shining brightly.


    ¡°We are also our mother¡¯s daughters.¡±


    Tuantuan and Yuanyuan rushed over, fighting for Xiao Nuomi¡¯s position in her mother¡¯s arms.


    This is a game they enjoy playing every day.


    Have a look at glutinous rice **** and steamed buns at the door.


    The two of them now look like big brothers.


    Five-year-old Tangyuan and six-year-old Baozi have already started attending primary school.


    Since the last time Tang Yuan and Baozi were abducted by human traffickers, Song Moting began to train the children.


    In just two years, these two children have completely transformed.


    Tangyuan looked disgusted, "Women are trouble."


    ??Baozi shook his head, "It should be said that my sister is troublesome, and my mother is also a woman. Mom is not troublesome. You can''t kill a whole boatload of people with one shot."


    In his mind, his mother is the most gentle and lovely woman in the world.


    ¡°By the way, the two of us haven¡¯t run the ten kilometers today yet.¡±


    Baozi took Tangyuaner and continued their mission. The two of them were only five and six years old now.


    The physical strength is no less than that of an adult, and there is no problem for two people to be able to defeat an adult.


    ?Song Moting looked at them with a smile.


    This is my favorite wife and children. They are a big happy family. Although there are several children in this family who are not related to me by blood. But now in my mind, they are like my own children.


    The couple has started their internship at Ho Yan Hospital.


    After the three-year internship period, two people can work at Renai Hospital.


    ?Song Moting feels that his life is now a little stable and comfortable, and it feels like living a good life.


    Fang Xiaohui has been easily solved, although their original intention was to destroy Fang Xiaohui.


    But Fang Xiaohui is now paralyzed in bed, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to cause trouble again.


    ?This is also very comforting, at least it is more painful for Fang Xiaohui than having blood on their hands. This kind of retribution is probably more painful for Fang Xiaohui.


    ?Jiang Yue walked in with a smile.


    "My little sister, my brother-in-law, I heard your family making a noise before I even entered the house. That''s what happens when you have too many children. By the way! Tomorrow is my parents'' 60th birthday. I came to you to discuss what to do with my parents? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled his eldest sister through the door, and Qin Ming followed behind carrying two baskets of fruits.


    ¡°My brother-in-law has to bring something when he comes to our house. You are too polite.¡±


    Qin Ming pursed his lips and smiled, "I just came back from Hainan, and I specially brought local tropical fruits. We don''t see many of them here. The family who came back by air brought two baskets. My brother-in-law is not being polite to you. I''m afraid Please be polite to me."


    My wife has become a teacher in a public school.


    ?Having a son and a daughter, both of whom are now in school, the couple is living a very comfortable life.


    In this way, Qin Ming could never forget the help his sister-in-law had given them.


    ¡­


    ??Jiang Lei almost hit the old man in front of him while driving his car.


    ??The old lady almost wiped the car and fell to the ground. Jiang Lei was so frightened that his heart almost stopped beating.


    Hurry out of the car and come over.


    ¡°Old man! How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    ??Jiang Lei checked and found that there were no wounds on the old lady''s body, but her palms were probably scratched and bleeding when she fell to the ground.


    But no matter what, the old lady is so old, she has to be sent to the hospital for examination before she can rest assured.


    ??The old lady was very kind. She checked herself and waved her hand.


    "It''s okay, young man. I accidentally fell down just now. In fact, it has nothing to do with you. Besides, it''s just a scratch on my hand. Look at your car, it didn''t even touch it. Me. I just felt nervous and fell down."


    ??Jiang Lei couldn''t help but smile, the old lady in front of him was about the same age as his mother.


    Looking at this old lady, she feels like her own mother, kind and kind.


    "Then I will send you to the hospital for a check-up. Even if you accidentally fall due to nervousness. If you bump into something, nothing will go wrong. You are so old, even if you accidentally fall, you will be a little bit injured. It will be more reassuring to check the problem.¡±


    ??Jiang Lei helped the old lady get into the car. Anyway, he was driving the car, and the hospital was next to it.


    The old lady couldn''t help but sigh a little when she saw how enthusiastic the young man was.


    "You young man are too enthusiastic. Aren''t you afraid that my old lady will blackmail you?"


    ??Jiang Lei started the car and looked at the old lady there, smiling with her lips pursed.


    ¡°Why are you giggling?¡±


    "I have to send you to the hospital even if you blackmail me. If anything happens to you, human life is more important than this."


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t realize that you, young man, had such a high level of awareness.¡±


    The two of them chatted on the way to the hospital. Before they even got to the hospital, the old man already knew almost everything about Jiang Lei.


    ¡°Director Jiang, who is this?¡±


    ??As soon as Jiang Lei''s car arrived at the hospital, of course everyone would recognize it, because it was close to his work unit, so of course he went to his own hospital.


    ¡°A relative came and quickly sent him in for a checkup. He accidentally fell down on the road just now. Let¡¯s see if there is anything wrong with the old man.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei didn¡¯t explain much, and it was useless to explain anything.


    ??The emergency nurse hurriedly helped the old lady in.


    ?After various examinations, it was found that there was indeed nothing wrong with the old lady''s body. She just had some skin scratches on her palms and applied a little disinfectant, but it was actually nothing serious.


    ?When the old lady came out after the examination, she asked the nurse when she didn''t see Jiang Lei.


    ¡°Then where has Comrade Jiang gone?¡±


    The head nurse smiled.


    "Aren''t you a relative of Director Jiang? Why do you still call Director Jiang Comrade Jiang? This is too polite. Director Jiang is busy, he is in the motorcade! I guess we are inspecting our work right now. Please tell me if you have anything to do. We Notify you."


    The old lady laughed and said, "I am not a relative of your Director Jiang. I happened to meet this old lady who fell down on the road. He was so enthusiastic that he sent me to the hospital for examination. Director Jiang is really... A good Samaritan."


    ¡°Old lady, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Director Jiang does good things without leaving his name behind.¡±


    The old lady waited for a long time. The head nurse finally called Jiang Lei.


    ??Jiang Lei had forgotten about this matter long ago. The old lady went for a check-up, and he was also busy with his work every morning.


    ?Hearing that the old lady was still waiting for him here, he hurried over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： grateful

    Chapter 736 Thanks


    ¡°How are you, Xiao Wang, old lady, is there anything wrong with the physical examination?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei panted and ran over to take a look, but he didn¡¯t stop on the road.


    ¡°Director Jiang, there is nothing wrong with me. The doctors and nurses have checked me and there is nothing wrong with me at all, except for a slight scratch on my palm.¡±


    ??The old lady took the initiative to answer the question and took away the head nurse''s job.


    The head nurse smiled and said, "It''s true, Director Jiang, don''t worry, the old lady has no problem at all and is in great health. Director Jiang, you do good things without saying anything, so we all misunderstood that it was you." Relatives at home.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t intend to tell him about it because he encountered something unexpectedly on the road.


    ??He was enthusiastic. He was afraid that the old lady would be in danger when she fell to the ground, so he asked the old lady to check it out because he was worried. He had no intention of telling anyone else about it.


    ?This is not a very honorable thing to do.


    ¡°Old lady, since you are not in any danger and I am at work, I cannot send you off, otherwise you will go home by yourself, do you think so?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei is still busy at work. Two ambulances broke down this morning.


    Several of their masters were busy repairing the car there.


    ?The ambulance in the hospital is different from the cars outside. If it breaks down, it must be repaired quickly. Otherwise, if an emergency call is made, their car will not be available, which will delay the patient.


    "No, no, no, I don''t need you to send me. It''s taking you so long. I can go back by myself."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Lei asked the head nurse to send the old lady outside the door, and he quickly went back to work.


    The old lady couldn''t help but show a satisfied look, this young man is actually a real person.


    Can''t help but think of my daughter at home.


    I made up my mind.


    ?A week later, when Jiang Lei left work, he was blocked by an old lady as soon as he left the hospital entrance.


    As soon as Jiang Lei saw the old lady, he suddenly remembered what happened last time.


    ¡°Old man, why are you here again?¡±


    "Comrade Jiang, stop talking. You helped me so much last time and you had to come to our house for a meal anyway. I have to thank you very much, old lady. It''s rare to meet someone as enthusiastic as you nowadays. And it''s so Enthusiastic and willing to help an old lady like me.¡±


    Without saying a word, the old lady came up and pulled Jiang Lei out.


    "Aunt, aunt, I really can''t eat this meal. I didn''t help you much. You actually had nothing to do that day. Even if I don''t help you, others will definitely help you if they see it. If you do this It¡¯s a bit unorthodox.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei wanted to reason with the old lady.


    The old lady refused to let go, "Don''t talk about that Ligeleng, aunt knows. You are kind, no matter what, you helped me that day, and a person knows how to repay a favor. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for those who want to help when the cold comes? The hearts of others.


    let''s go! Auntie cooked them all by herself without much effort. If you don''t go to eat this meal today, all of Auntie''s dishes will be wasted at home. Look at the weather, all the dishes will be spoiled. "


    Jiang Lei had no choice but to follow the old lady back to her family home.


    When Mrs. Song arrived at the door of her house, Jiang Lei originally wanted to sneak away secretly.


    ?But the old lady was shrewd and kept staring at him. Jiang Lei saw that there was nothing he could do.


    ??Had no choice but to follow the old lady to the door.


    I have made a plan in my heart. After today''s meal, I will buy some fruits and other things for the old lady to send over next time. It can be regarded as a thoughtful gesture. I can''t eat the old lady''s meal in vain.


    ??Following the old lady to the small courtyard of a single-family house, one look at the courtyard revealed that the old lady is a clean person, and she should be a cadre.


    Otherwise, we couldn¡¯t divide such a neat house. As for their house, it cost a lot of money to buy.


    People now allocate their own houses.


    As soon as Jiang Lei entered the door, he saw an old man with gray hair sitting under the grape trellis, drinking tea alone.


    As soon as I saw the two of them coming in.


    But he stood up cheerfully.


    "Old Wang, this is the enthusiastic young man you mentioned. Come on, come on, young man, come and sit here. You helped our old lady last time, so I have to thank you very much."


    ?Jiang Lei quickly greeted the old man.


    ¡°Hello, uncle, you¡¯re really welcome. I feel a little guilty if you¡¯re so polite. In fact, I really didn¡¯t help much.¡±


    It¡¯s just something that comes easily to me.


    I felt a little bit embarrassed to be thanked so enthusiastically, and I felt a little embarrassed about it.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be so polite. When you come to our house, treat it as your own home. Do you know how to play chess? If you can, play a game with my old man."


    The old man is not welcome either.


    ?Jiang Lei, look, chess!


    It¡¯s really good!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll play chess with you.¡±


    ??The old lady has already called the two aunties in the house to go into the kitchen to work.


    The old lady made a phone call.


    ¡°Xiuyun, why haven¡¯t you left yet? Come back quickly!¡±


    "I''m telling you, you have to come back to me right away. This is my mother''s lifesaver. What are you saying if you don''t even come back to thank me?"


    ¡°What ideas do I have, what ideas can I have?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, when will you come back?¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up, you have to be back in half an hour.¡±


    ?Humbling down the phone, the old lady saw from the window that Jiang Lei and the old man were fighting without giving in.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Such a good-natured young man must not be let go.


    ??Li Xiuyun heard an argument in the yard as soon as she entered the door.


    ¡°Uncle Li, how can you go back? People say you have no regrets.¡±


    "I''m so old, what''s wrong with me? Young people respect the old and love the young. You don''t understand this?"


    ¡°Uncle Li, this is not about respecting the old and loving the young. It¡¯s obvious that you are cheating, and you immediately regret the game when you lose. Since I played with you just now, which game do you not regret now?¡±


    "Okay, okay, I won''t regret it this time. Isn''t it okay if I don''t regret it?"


    "Xiaojiang, with your temper, you won''t be able to find a wife in the future. You are too careless."


    ?Jiang Lei was speechless.


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t even dare to look for your daughter. You are a difficult father-in-law, and all principles are on your side.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei was joking.


    The old man glared and said, "Bah! Our daughter. She is a good girl who is hard to find even with a lantern. You actually dare to look down on me, an old man. You deserve it for not being able to find a wife."


    ¡°Sir, you are making a personal attack!¡±


    ?Jiang Leiluozi.


    ¡°General!¡±


    ??The old man stared angrily and waved his hands randomly on the chessboard.


    ¡°No more, no more, I¡¯ll be **** off with you.¡±


    Jiang Lei smiled.


    "dad!"


    ?Jiang Lei and the old man both raised their heads.


    ?Li Xiuyun couldn''t help being surprised when she saw Jiang Lei.


    ¡°Jiang Lei!?¡±


    ?Jiang Lei is a little confused?


    What is this situation? How come you don¡¯t know that you know the girl in front of you?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： coincide

    Chapter 737 Coincidence


    "Who are you!?"


    Li Xiuyun was both angry and happy.


    He still remembers Jiang Lei in front of him, and pondering that for such a long time, he should come back anymore. He should have come to find him, but he didn''t expect him to be completely forgotten.


    This is also true for people who do good deeds without leaving their names. They don¡¯t remember that they have helped others at all, and they don¡¯t take it seriously.


    That¡¯s why people don¡¯t remember it at all.


    ¡°You forgot that you helped me last time I was robbed at the bank.¡±


    ??An image flashed in Jiang Lei''s mind, and he couldn''t help but suddenly realized it, and pointed at Li Xiuyun with a smile.


    "It''s you! I originally said that I would come back to you and thank you very much. Then something happened to our family, and you helped my mother take care of several nephews and nieces. I really want to thank you. I didn''t expect that I was busy with work later. I just forgot about it.¡±


    The old man looked at his daughter and then at Jiang Lei.


    ¡°What kind of riddle are you two playing?¡±


    "Dad, you forgot. More than a year ago, didn''t I tell you that when I went to collect wages from the factory, I was robbed on the road, and a young man jumped out to help me. This Comrade Jiang in front of me That¡¯s the Jiang Lei I told you about.¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun took her father to introduce him.


    The old man laughed.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect to have such a fate, my dear girl, do you know that the young man in front of you is also the young man who helped your mother two days ago. Your mother specially brought him to your door today just to thank him.


    I didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jiang, you are so powerful and enthusiastic about helping our daughter, and you actually helped our old lady. OK. You are really good. "


    ?Jiang Lei couldn''t help but blush.


    "Uncle, please don''t praise me any more. I don''t have the shame to stay at your house."


    He is not good at accepting such praise.


    Li Xiuyun smiled and said, "Comrade Jiang Lei, you saved both my mother and me. You are a great benefactor to our family. Hurry up and sit in the house. My mother''s food is very delicious. I really need to thank you very much today." Thank u."


    Li Xiuyun never expected that the two of them would meet again under such circumstances.


    This can only be described with two words: fate.


    ??Jiang Lei was pulled directly into the house by the old man.


    The old lady came out of the kitchen, taking off her apron and greeting everyone. Just now she heard the sound of her daughter coming back.


    The time is just right and all the food is ready.


    ¡°Xiuyun is back, come on, Comrade Jiang Leijiang, Director Jiang, hurry up and take your seat.¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun grabbed her mother.


    ¡°Mom, what a coincidence, Jiang Lei is actually the enthusiastic person who helped me when I was robbed last time.¡±


    The old lady was immediately dumbfounded.


    ¡°Oh, is there such a coincidence?¡±


    Jiang Lei smiled and said, "Uncle and aunt! I didn''t expect that I would also like to thank your daughter. She also helped our family a lot last time."


    ??The old man greeted everyone, "Don''t stand here, sit down quickly. Old lady, your food is ready, aren''t you going to let us eat it?"


    The old lady smiled and said, "Look, you forgot about this as soon as you started talking. Come on, come on! Sit down quickly, sit down quickly."


    ??Jiang Lei sat opposite Li Xiuyun.


    The food on this table is very rich.


    The old man had a good drinking capacity and insisted that Jiang Lei accompany him to have a few drinks. Jiang Lei refused for a long time without even pushing him over.


    ??Had no choice but to have two drinks with the old man, but Jiang Lei really doesn''t drink well because he drives all the time and has developed the habit of never drinking.


    So after two glasses of wine, a person has already fainted.


    The old man couldn''t help but feel disappointed when he looked at Jiang Lei, who had a big tongue.


    ¡°How can this man not drink?¡±


    The old lady slapped him and said, "You think everyone is like you. Comrade Jiang is a driver. If he is like you, holding the wine glass all day long, something may happen in the future."


    That''s fine for Xiao Jiang, he has his own principles and knows what he should do. This is his responsibility to his family. "


    The more I look at the young man in front of me, the more satisfied I become.


    ?Jiang Lei was helped to the guest room next door to rest.


    Li Xiuyun poured a cup of strong tea for Jiang Lei and asked him to drink it. Seeing Jiang Lei sleeping there, he couldn''t help but smile. Unexpectedly, the heroic and powerful Comrade Jiang Lei was **** by two glasses of wine that day. fall.


    ?This man is really different from the men I have seen.


    It is neither smoking nor drinking, but also for people''s righteousness. It is very enthusiastic and is still working in the hospital.


    Gently cover Jiang Lei with a towel, close the door and come out.


    ?The old lady watched her daughter come out and looked around.


    "How about it?"


    "Fell asleep!"


    The old lady immediately took her daughter to the yard.


    ¡°Mom! What are you doing?¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun didn¡¯t know what trouble her mother was going to cause.


    "What can I do? Mom, I just want to ask you, since you have met Xiao Jiang, what is your impression of him? As a mother, I think Xiao Jiang is a good person. There are not many people who are as enthusiastic and just as him nowadays, and you Look, there''s nothing wrong with it at all.


    Neither smoke nor drink. Such a man will be responsible for his family in the future. Mom thinks Xiaojiang is good. "


    ?Li Xiuyun blushed.


    ¡°Mom, can you introduce me to a **** man without meeting a **** man? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t get married.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either that you can¡¯t get married, or you just don¡¯t want to get married, just look at how old you are. At such an old age, your mother will be anxious to death if you don¡¯t get married, and you don¡¯t know what your relatives and friends at home will say.


    Thought there was something wrong with you? "


    ??The old lady felt sad when she mentioned this matter. Her daughter is obviously so good.


    She has a good temper, a good personality, and is pretty, but she just can¡¯t get married.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t be sad or cry, okay? I promise you that I will marry myself this year, okay?¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun felt uncomfortable when she saw her own mother crying.


    The old lady wiped away her tears and said, "This is what you promised me, but you can''t keep your promise. You promised that you would get married this year. I''m waiting for your good news."


    ?As long as her daughter agrees to get married, she will feel at ease.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun put her arm around the old lady''s shoulders and made a solemn promise.


    "Really! Mom thinks this Xiao Jiang is really good. You''d better think about it seriously. Although Mom hopes you get married as soon as possible, she doesn''t want you to marry yourself casually. Marriage is a woman''s second life. If If you don''t marry well, you will suffer for the rest of your life.


    Xiao Jiang is a good looking mother, with a sense of responsibility and a sense of justice. Moreover, the job is stable. Besides, Xiao Jiang looks really good. You need to be tall and handsome. Really, think about it. "


    ?Li Xiuyun hummed shyly.


    yes.


    ??Jiang Lei actually took root in his heart from that time on.


    ??If it¡¯s Jiang Lei, that¡¯s really good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： fate

    Chapter 738 Fate


    ?Jiang Lei opened his eyes, his head hurt a little.


    I rubbed my temples with my hands and sat up, only to realize that I was in a strange place.


    I suddenly realized, yes! Yesterday, the old lady forced herself to eat a meal of thanks, but after two glasses of wine, she didn''t know anything.


    His drinking capacity is so great!


    Probably hearing some movement in his room, the door creaked. Li Xiuyun came in with a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    "Does your head still hurt? This is my dad''s special hangover tea. You should feel better if you take a few sips."


    ??Jiang Lei took it and drank it in one gulp. Not to mention, he really felt better.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Comrade Xiuyun, for making such a big fool of yourself at your house.¡±


    ?He really didn¡¯t expect that his drinking would lead to this kind of virtue.


    ?Li Xiuyun pursed her lips and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all my dad¡¯s fault for forcing you to drink, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have made such a big fool of yourself. The main reason for this matter lies with my dad, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei stood up and asked, "What time is it now?"


    Li Xiuyun smiled and said, "It''s already morning, but you woke up early. It''s only 6 o''clock in the morning. You should go to work in a while. My mother has already made breakfast. After breakfast, you can go to work."


    ?Jiang Lei sighed and said apologetically.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s my first time visiting your home, and I actually slept at your house all night.¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun and Jiang Lei both laughed.


    ?Li Xiuyun remembered that the first time she went to Jiang Lei''s house, she also stayed one night.


    It¡¯s really fate.


    ?This kind of wonderful fate is probably difficult for ordinary people to encounter.


    ??Jiang Lei also instantly remembered that he wanted to find Li Xiuyun when he came back, but later he was busy with many things and forgot about it.


    Not to mention, there is a wonderful fate between him and Li Xiuyun.


    ??We haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time, but we still met Li Xiuyun¡¯s mother.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you properly yet. You helped my mother a lot last time, and my mother later asked me to find you. I wanted to thank you for letting you come to our house for dinner, but I was busy with work later.


    Then I forgot your workplace, so I don¡¯t know where to find you. The matter was left alone, but I didn''t expect that I would come to your house for dinner instead. "


    ??Jiang Lei spoke with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you. If you really should be grateful, it should be our family that thanks you. You saved my mother and you saved me. According to ancient times, I am afraid that I can only repay this life-saving grace with my own life."


    ?Li Xiuyun said this very meaningfully, there is nothing we can do.


    She wants to be a reserved woman, but she has a straightforward personality and is sincere to others.


    Belonging to that kind of passionate and courageous girl, she has never found a partner, just because she has not met the right one.


    She was indeed attracted to Jiang Lei when she first met him.


    ?The first impression this man left on her was too profound.


    That is a memory that other men can never replace or erase.


    ?This statement was also a half-truth and half-false test, because she didn''t know if Jiang Lei had other partners in the past year or so.


    After all, according to Jiang Lei''s age, he should start a family.


    She will not destroy other people''s families.


    ?Jiang Lei blushed.


    "I don''t dare to take it seriously. What kind of life-saving grace is this? Besides, if a beautiful girl like you agrees to marry me, then I will take a big advantage. If my mother knew that there was a girl, she would spontaneously agree to marry you. He would probably go crazy with joy.


    My mother urges me to go on blind dates every day. If we knew this, we would probably be forced to get a marriage certificate tomorrow. "


    Jiang Lei gets a headache when he talks about his mother''s behavior.


    ?There is really nothing we can do, now all the sisters in the family are married and have children.


    He was the only polished commander left. When my mother saw him, she wished she could take her grandson back tomorrow.


    ¡°Your mother still forces you to go on a blind date?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Lei has not found a partner for marriage yet. It seems that there is still hope for him.


    I just don¡¯t know how high Jiang Lei¡¯s requirements are. It seems that Jiang Lei is older than me and he is not yet married at his age. That must be very demanding, and I don¡¯t know if I am satisfied with it.


    "You still force me to go, I guess your mother has to force you too? I just think that getting married requires meeting the right person, the right person. At least two people must have a careful understanding of each other, otherwise it will be casual. Find someone to come back and get married to.


    ??How will two people live in the future if they have no common language and can''t talk to each other? I don''t want to just do it casually. "


    ?Jiang Lei has his own principles.


    There is no other way, I have seen the successful married life of my sister and sister. Compared with the failed marriage life, he also has to find the one in his mind.


    I want to take care of and love the woman who can live a good life with me.


    Your uncle is a precedent. If you get married for the sake of getting married, the final result may not be what you want.


    "Don''t tell me, I think so too. Marriage is not something to be settled. You want to find that person that you can talk to and have the same interest in, so that you can live a free life. Just do it casually In the end, it¡¯s you who suffers, and it¡¯s others who suffer.¡±


    ?Li Xiuyun glanced at Jiang Lei thoughtfully.


    ?Jiang Lei felt something in his heart. He didn''t expect that Li Xiuyun''s views were so consistent with his own.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go out quickly to wash up and eat. I have to go to work, otherwise I¡¯ll be late and it¡¯ll be very troublesome. There¡¯s still a lot of work today.¡±


    ??Jiang Lei will continue to repair the two vehicles today. The ambulance will not be used until it is repaired. The ambulance in their hospital is still relatively tight. Who makes their hospital located in this jurisdiction, their hospital is one of the busiest hospitals.


    Li Xiuyun finally came to his senses and sat in Jiang Lei''s room for a long time. Although this was his own home, Jiang Lei was a single man.


    With the two of them looking like this, her mother would definitely laugh from ear to ear.


    ??My mother has long been looking forward to getting married as soon as possible. Jiang Lei, who was originally told to her on the phone, is the son-in-law she likes.


    ??This time I am so close to Jiang Lei, I guess my mother has already recognized Jiang Lei as her son-in-law in her heart.


    Sure enough, when Li Xiuyun and Jiang Lei came out of the room, they saw the old lady standing under the corridor in the yard, grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°Xiao Jiang, wash your face quickly! Auntie has made breakfast, soy milk and fried dough sticks, and I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. Your uncle went to buy Xiao Long Bao, and he will be back soon with Xiao Long Bao and wontons. You can eat whatever you want.


    You both have to go to work, right! Our Xiuyun chemical factory is about three stops away from your hospital. You can drop her off there when the time comes. "


    ?Jiang Lei happily agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will deliver Xiuyun safely in a while. Auntie, you and uncle, please stop busy. You see, I caused so much trouble to you when I came to your house for the first time. I was really a little embarrassed yesterday.


    I really don¡¯t have a good drinking capacity. I don¡¯t drink alcohol on weekdays, and my parents also ask me not to drink. Because you must always pay attention to personal safety when driving, for your family and yourself. "


    ??The old lady smiled cheerfully and said, "You kid, it''s better if you don''t drink. You are better than your uncle at this. You, an uncle, have been smoking and drinking all your life. I can''t stop it no matter how hard I try to persuade you."


    ?This kid is really lovable.


    Being upright and upright has countless advantages.


    Just be your own son-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： subsidize household expenses

    Chapter 739: Subsidizing family income


    Fan Jianguo handed over his daughter to his mother.


    Pushing the trolley out the door.


    Thinking back to the more than a year since his daughter was born, even he himself felt like it was like a dream.


    The family suddenly failed and the store became insolvent.


    Because his daughter and daughter-in-law are often sick and the family is in debt, he now has no ability to set up a small stall in a contractor''s shop.


    Selling wontons, tea eggs and the like.


    Fortunately, I can barely support my family.


    But compared with the glorious Fan Jianguo in the past, he is now in such a state of desolation that he can''t bear to look at it.


    ??My friends who were at the same time as me have now become big bosses, carrying purses, driving cars, and carrying mobile phones.


    And now he is in this situation.


    Fortunately, Fan Jianguo doesn''t blame anyone. Although his wife and mother-in-law''s family are involved in this matter, the problem is that it doesn''t matter if a grown man blames his wife or mother-in-law for this kind of thing. mean.


    ??He couldn''t divorce Liu Huili. The child was still so young, and even the law didn''t allow it. As time went by, Fan Jianguo became less interested.


    Let''s make do with it, for the sake of the child, and I don''t want the child to lose his mother at a young age.


    ?Furthermore, after this incident, the daughter-in-law also saw clearly the faces of her mother-in-law and her younger brothers and sisters.


    Both of them have reached this situation. After the mother-in-law took the money, she was reluctant to take out a cent of it, and she even severed ties with her daughter.


    ??Liu Huili''s body suffered serious losses after giving birth and she was hospitalized at every turn.


    ??The family was afraid that Liu Huili would rely on them, and they were also afraid that Fan Jianguo would divorce Liu Huili because the family took the money, so they simply broke off with Liu Huili.


    ?When Fan Jianguo learned about this, he was so angry that he wanted to come to the door with a knife.


    But Liu Huili vomited a mouthful of blood and was admitted to the hospital.


    ?Fan Jianguo could only go to his sister to borrow some money. There was no other way. At this time, he was thinking that all those things were fake. He was thinking about how to raise his wife and children well.


    ??It is not that easy to make a comeback, and besides, he has no shame to ask his sister, brother-in-law and several nieces for money.


    ?So I used the little money I borrowed from my sister to set up a small stall selling wontons and tea eggs.


    Not to mention, business is pretty good.


    You can earn forty or fifty yuan a day, which is more than a thousand yuan a month. Logically speaking, this is a lot of income, but there are two bottomless money wells at home.


    The daughter-in-law and daughter fall ill from time to time.


    ?Every time you get sick, you have to be hospitalized in addition to taking medicine.


    But who made him a man.


    No matter how hard and tired they are, he still has to take care of the two of them.


    ??Fan Jianguo is still a man if he just pats his **** and leaves.


    As soon as Fan Jianguo pushed the trolley away, Mrs. Fan took her granddaughter back to the house and fed her a steamed chicken cake.


    Gather the child neatly and then hand it over to the daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law is weak and lies in bed all year round.


    Can''t do heavy work, but can always look after children.


    ¡°Xiaohui, look after Xiaojiu! I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Liu Huili took the child and put it on her bed.


    ¡°Mom! It was me and the child who caused trouble for you and Jianguo.¡±


    With tears in his eyes and full of regret.


    ? In the past year or so, Liu Huili has really changed a lot. The Liu Huili who used to be arrogant and had a high sense of superiority in front of Fan Jianguo now no longer has that sense of superiority at all.


    At this moment, Liu Huili has really completely changed her appearance.


    ?Perhaps people just don¡¯t experience anything and don¡¯t gain any wisdom.


    After this incident, Liu Huili really regarded her husband''s family as her own home.


    She did such a big mistake and brought the family into such a state, and her mother-in-law never even scolded her.


    ?Her illness was a drag on the family, but her mother-in-law still tried her best to take care of herself.


    Liu Huili''s health is not good, and the housework she can do is limited. Her mother-in-law is competing to do the heavy housework.


    ??If it were placed in another house and it was based on the things she did back then, I would probably kick her out and divorce her long ago.


    ?But her mother-in-law and husband never scolded her.


    In order to provide medical treatment for her and her children, the family had already been stripped of its walls.


    All the large electrical appliances in the house have been sold and turned into money to send to the hospital.


    My husband has changed from a dignified boss to a small stall owner.


    ?Who is responsible for all this? It''s not all her fault.


    My mother-in-law used to take care of her old age well in the city, living the life of a wealthy and idle person.


    But things are good now. In addition to doing housework every day and taking care of his seriously ill wife and granddaughter, he also has to take time to go out and pick up rags in order to provide some support for his son.


    After all, the monthly medication expenses for the two of them are too heavy, and Fan Jianguo alone cannot earn that much money.


    The old lady smiled and comforted Liu Huili, "Don''t worry too much. The past is in the past. Don''t keep it in your mind. This will not be conducive to your recovery. You can take care of the children at home. I will go out for a walk. I can help. Build a country a little, help build a country a little, building a country is not easy.¡±


    The old lady sighed deeply.


    ?Liu Huili hugged her ignorant daughter tightly, tears streaming down her face.


    She was really blinded by lard at first, she would do anything to her mother''s family, and she would dare to do anything. But in the end, not only did she lose both her life and money, but her mother''s family was so heartless towards her. In the end, the person who took her in and tolerated her was actually Mother-in-law and husband.


    Did you ask others to do what you did in the first place?


    She thought about dying herself to free her husband, but looking at her young daughter, she really couldn''t bear to let her go.


    You have to take good care of your body and help your family improve their life as soon as possible, otherwise who can you deserve?


    She should spend the rest of her life repaying her mother-in-law and husband well. Only then would she be worthy of the family and not let good people feel cold.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had just finished surgery and came back from get off work.


    I had about four operations last night. It was already early in the morning when I finished the last operation, so I rested for more than an hour in the office outside.


    I¡¯m going home from get off work now.


    ?The exhausted bodies have not recovered yet. As interns, they now have to rotate in all departments of the hospital, and I am now in the surgery department.


    ?Tired and hungry, Jiang Xiaoxiao decided to eat something and go home quickly.


    She was on duty at the hospital and did not go home for three days.


    The treasures at home had not been seen for several days and nights, and she couldn''t help but think of Wu Fei.


    At the beginning, Wu Fei complained that her parents were seriously missing in her childhood and even decades of life.


    ?At that time, she felt aggrieved for Wu Fei, but now it was her turn.


    I realized that when a doctor has a child, it is actually the greatest injustice to his own child.


    Because they devote themselves wholeheartedly to their careers and regard patients as the most important people in their lives.


    But he has to ignore the most important person in his life.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was driving a car when he suddenly saw a familiar figure outside the car window.


    He has gray hair and a stooped back. He is holding a snakeskin bag in his hand, which contains a lot of things.


    ??The old lady rummaged through the garbage pile on the roadside, dug out something, and stuffed it into a snakeskin bag.


    ?Hurrying on the brakes.


    It¡¯s grandma!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： chatter

    Chapter 740: Swearing


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood behind Mrs. Fan.


    ??The old lady trembled, and without turning around, she could hear the voice of her grandson, Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I felt panicked, and I always avoided the places where my daughter and granddaughter worked, or even around their home, just to prevent others from discovering this matter.


    How could Jiang Xiaoxiao be bumped into?


    ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t you look back and don¡¯t dare to see me?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was filled with anger.


    She learned that after her aunt gave birth to a child, great changes seemed to have happened in her family. She heard that her aunt and her younger sister were both in poor health and were often sick and hospitalized.


    But according to his uncle''s conditions, this was not a difficult matter, and Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care at all.


    ??Uncle earns more than 100,000 yuan a year, unless aunt and his sister spend more than 100,000 yuan each year due to illness.


    Otherwise, life at home would definitely not be difficult. Who would have thought that now I would bump into my grandma picking up garbage here.


    Thinking about it, you can also know that grandma must be selling scraps to supplement the family income, so that she can run out to do this.


    what does that mean?


    means that great changes have taken place in the uncle''s family.


    What''s wrong with uncle now?


    Although they have only met each other during the holidays for more than a year, and they are too busy to sit down and talk with their uncle in detail, but during the holidays, every time their uncle comes to their house, he always smiles. , well dressed, looking no different from usual.


    Why do we need grandma to come out and resume her old business now?


    The moment he saw his grandma, Jiang Xiaoxiao remembered his previous life, and the same thing happened to his grandma in his previous life.


    ?But in her last life, my grandma worked hard to collect rags and sell them to make money to subsidize herself.


    But in this life, grandma is doing it for my uncle.


    Is it possible that I am trying so hard to change everything so that my grandma can let my family go back to the old path of the previous life?


    So what happened?


    ??The old lady had no choice but to turn around. It was a blessing, not a curse. Even if it was a curse, she couldn''t hide from him. There was no point in hiding now.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has been caught, could she turn around and run away now?


    The old lady smiled awkwardly, "Xiaoxiao, why are you so early! Did you just get off work? Go home and rest immediately after get off work. You are already tired. You worked the night shift all night. Grandma is fine. I am just relaxing at home. Boring, this is not just walking around and picking up some rags."


    ¡°Grandma, get in the car with me and we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the old lady and left.


    The old lady said hurriedly, "Xiaoxiao, don''t pull me. Grandma is dirty. I am dirty and I am carrying a torn bag. I can''t get in your car. What will happen if I get dirty?"


    ??The old lady is really anxious. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s car is kept clean, and her granddaughter is a doctor, and all doctors have mysophobia.


    How many times a day should you wash your hands?


    She had been picking up trash for a long time, and she was so dirty that she couldn''t sit still even in the car.


    "Grandma, I am your granddaughter. No matter how dirty you are, you are still my grandma. I will not despise you unless you despise me."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was really angry. He forced the old lady into the car, put the snakeskin bag in his trunk, and drove directly back home.


    ?Fan Xiuying had just sent her two granddaughters to finish eating and asked Jiang Laoshi to send the children to the nursery.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s education policy is that every child should not be pampered. As long as they are about the same age, those who should be sent to nursery school should be sent to nursery school, those who should be sent to kindergarten should be sent to kindergarten, and those who should be sent to school should be sent to school.


    In any case, we can¡¯t tire adults at home.


    She doesn¡¯t want her parents, the Song family¡¯s grandparents, and the Wu family¡¯s grandparents to hang around her child all day long.


    They don¡¯t even have their own lives. After all, the old people are old and can¡¯t do anything to tire them out.


    I saw my daughter dragging my mother through the door.


    I haven''t seen my daughter for three days. As soon as I walked in, her face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. Then I saw my mother''s worried face.


    I was wondering what was going on.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not the kind of person who disrespects his elders.


    This was the first time I saw my mother so frightened, as if she had done something bad.


    "Mom, you''re here. Why are you so dirty? What are you doing? Look at you, little one. It looks like someone owes you millions. Why are you looking at your grandma with such a face? ? You scared grandma."


    ?Fan Xiuying rescued the old lady from Jiang Xiaoxiao. The old lady hid behind her daughter and finally felt alive.


    ?My granddaughter has a stern face, which is really scary.


    "I''m not, I''m not... Don''t say Xiaoxiao, it''s my fault. I have nothing to do in the morning. It''s a pity to see those rags thrown away on the roadside. If those rags can be converted into money There was no one old or young all day long.


    ??I couldn''t stop myself, so I went to the roadside to pick up some rags. Who knows, Xiaoxiao got hit by it. This kid is angry with me. "


    The excuse the old lady made was very poor and full of loopholes.


    Even Fan Xiuying felt something was wrong after hearing this. Her brother''s family was doing well.


    My younger brother earns more than 100,000 yuan a year.


    ?Where is the need for the old lady to save such expenses and pick up rags?


    ??Although Fan Jianguo was defrauded of 60,000 yuan by Fang Xiaohui, he gave the money to Fan Jianguo, which was regarded as filling the hole for the couple.


    It will not have any impact on my younger brother.


    After hearing this, even Fan Xiuying refused to do anything. No wonder Jiang Xiaoxiao had a straight face.


    "Mom, you are so old? When my dad was here, you and my dad often went out for a walk, chatted with the old sisters, walked around, bought groceries and so on. There was no such thing How come you have this bad habit of picking up rags now?


    I have to talk about Jianguo, how does he take care of you? Is it because he doesn¡¯t give you money to spend? If he doesn''t give you money to spend, tell me what you need. What''s the matter with you going out to pick up rags?


    At such an old age, if you let others see you, you would think that we children are unfilial. "


    While scolding, Fan Xiuying took off her mother''s clothes and took two pieces of her own clothes for her mother to wear. The old lady''s figure has not changed over the years.


    The main reason is that many people in this era do not have enough to eat, and there are not many people who are surprisingly fat.


    The old lady smiled and said, "No, no, no, how could your brother not give me money? I am just idle and bored. Anyway, idleness is idle. If I pick up some rags, I can create some wealth. Look, I''m jealous of you young people making money, I always feel that I''m not that old yet and I can still use some of my remaining energy."


    "Grandma, please don''t hide it from me and my mother. Something must have happened at my uncle''s house. If you don''t tell us, I will call my uncle and ask him and my aunt to come over. I would like to ask questions." They, why do they make you go out into the streets to pick up rags?


    Even if you don¡¯t say it now, your uncle will definitely say it later. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words made the old lady lose her power.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： fifty cents

    Chapter 741 Fifty cents


    ??Fan Jianguo came back from closing the stall at noon when he heard from his wife that Jiang Xiaoxiao had called and asked the couple to go there in the evening.


    He said that the old lady was at their house now and would not come back for lunch. She would go over and have a meal together in the evening.


    ?Fan Jianguo didn¡¯t think much about it.


    ?Originally, he would usually set up his stall until eleven or twelve o''clock at night, and sometimes until one or two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    However, even if their niece and sister asked them to come over to eat, they had to go there.


    Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find any reason.


    At around 5 o''clock, Fan Jianguo carried his daughter, Liu Huili and his wife, and carried two bottles of canned food and a pack of snacks.


    Liu Huili was a little nervous and her eyelids kept twitching.


    ?Life at home is tense now. Even though they bought two bottles of cans and a pack of snacks, the couple was also distressed and panicked.


    It¡¯s ridiculous to think about it. I used to eat spicy food, so I couldn¡¯t just pick and choose what I wanted to eat.


    ?Now it¡¯s better to buy two bottles of canned food and a pack of snacks, but I¡¯m too hesitant to spend money on them.


    Liu Huili really hates herself a little.


    I am really a pest.


    People say that marrying a virtuous wife and marrying a bad wife is a sign of ruin.


    ?Look at Fan Jianguo marrying a troublemaker like himself. If he doesn''t have a big family fortune, he will be defeated.


    ¡°Jianguo, I always feel that there are some bad signs. It¡¯s not the eldest sister and the little ones who discovered anything.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo did not tell his sister and others about this matter, mainly because he was afraid that his sister would have objections to his daughter-in-law''s natal family.


    ?No matter who I tell this to, they will all think that it was his wife who did something good.


    But it¡¯s already like this. My daughter-in-law¡¯s family has severed ties with her. If I blame my daughter-in-law again for this, or I don¡¯t want her anymore.


    This is not forcing this woman to die.


    ?Fan Jianguo is not such a person. To say that he is soft-hearted is indeed soft-hearted. No matter what, this woman is still a person who gave birth to a daughter for herself.


    I can''t force her to die.


    As a man, no matter how hard or tired you are, you can support yourself.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry too much, I''m here."


    The daughter is thin, frail and well-behaved. She is leaning on her father''s arms and looking around curiously.


    Because her daughter is in poor health, and her mother is also in poor health, the child spends most of the time on the kang at home with Liu Huili.


    I rarely go out, so everything I see outside is very fresh.


    ?A mother and father walked over with their child. The little boy was waving the marshmallows he had just bought in his hand and biting his mouth full of them.


    ¡°Dad, the marshmallows are so sweet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better eat less sugar. Too much sugar is bad for your teeth. Your teeth will get bugs.¡±


    ?Xiao Jiu looked at the marshmallow with envy and stretched out her little hand.


    ¡°Sugar¡­sugar¡­¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo paused. His daughter had never asked them for anything, and of course she had no chance to do so.


    ?Standing in front of a stall selling cotton candy.


    ¡°Boss, how much does a marshmallow cost?¡±


    Henthearted, Fan Jianguo wants to buy one.


    ¡°Fifty cents each! Want one?¡±


    Fan Jianguo hesitated.


    ?If this matter had happened before, even a year ago, I would have taken it out without hesitation.


    ?Fifty cents is a ball. For Fan Jianguo, he has enjoyed both blessings and hardships in his life.


    But when it came to his own daughter, he would actually hesitate to buy a marshmallow.


    Because of what?


    Because mother and daughter need money for medical treatment, the fifty cents sometimes comes in handy.


    The hospital would not be able to allow the mother and daughter to receive medical treatment even if the money was short of one penny.


    ?Hands trembling, I touched my pocket, but in the end I couldn''t take it out.


    ??Liu Huili grabbed his hand. As a wife, she knew best that her husband broke a penny into several petals. For their mother and daughter, the whole family was eating glutinous rice.


    Even though it looks like a small marshmallow, their family can¡¯t afford it.


    Having already spent money on cans and snacks today, if we buy marshmallows again, it will make things worse for the family.


    In order to make money for his family, Fan Jianguo went out with only one steamed bun or dry biscuit every day. He often did not come back for lunch and was reluctant to spend a penny outside.


    ?My mother-in-law goes out to pick up rags all day long, just to save more money for the family.


    How can you not know what is good and what is good?


    ?The child is not sensible, so is she also ignorant?


    ¡°The child¡¯s father! Forget it!¡±


    What is the reason for these things? It is not just because of her.


    ??The little boy was hugged by his father in disappointment and left the family of three. The marshmallow vendor could not help but pout.


    ¡°Who are these people? They can¡¯t bear to buy marshmallows for their children. They are really poor people.¡±


    He did not hide his voice at all, for fear that Fan Jianguo would not be able to hear him.


    Fan Jianguo felt bitter.


    ??He has encountered too many insults like this recently. Compared with his mother going to the market to pick up rotten vegetable leaves, the insult he received was nothing.


    A family of three came to Fan Xiuying¡¯s house.


    ?Fan Xiuying saw her younger brother and sister-in-law coming in with their children at the gate of the hospital, and hurriedly greeted them.


    "Jianguo, Xiaohui is here. Hurry and carry the child into the house. There are only two dishes left. We will start dinner soon. You go and eat some watermelon first. There are cut watermelons and washed grapes in the house."


    Liu Huili quickly put the child in Fan Jianguo''s arms, rolled up her sleeves and followed Fan Xiuying into the kitchen.


    ¡°Sister, let me help you cook.¡±


    When she looked at Fan Xiuying before, she was completely unconvinced. In her mind, this eldest sister was taking advantage of her younger brother.


    ??Besides, I married Fan Jianguo, not Fan Xiuying, so this sister would always go back to her parents'' house to make the decision.


    This is what she dislikes the most, but now things have developed to this point.


    Seeing that her eldest aunt never had a different attitude towards them, she didn''t know that Fan Jianguo hadn''t said it before, and thought that her eldest aunt was sincerely doing good for them. Since she married into this family, although her eldest aunt couldn''t stand her, she never could He has never shamed himself in person.


    In this regard, my eldest aunt is more reasonable than she thought.


    "Xiao Hui, you don''t need to come in to cook. There are only two dishes left. Go in and greet the children quickly. You are not strong. The oil smoke here is so big. What should you do if you choke for a while? Come on, come in quickly. Why are you so polite to the elder sister? , coming to our home feels like being at your own home.¡±


    ?Fan Xiuying kicked the person out directly.


    Liu Huili looked at the busy eldest sister in the kitchen, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red again.


    In the past, I was too narrow-minded and always felt that others were taking advantage of me in many things.


    Seeing that Fan Jianguo was almost obedient to Jiang Xiaoxiao, his niece, and was very kind to his sister and brother-in-law, she felt envious and jealous in her heart. She felt that Fan Xiuying was a huge advantage in their family, and her husband was a Big fool.


    But of course she knew it now.


    ?? These are real brothers and sisters, they have no biological differences with each other at all, and this eldest sister is already good enough to me.


    I knew that she was not in good health, but I never came to my aunt¡¯s house for dinner and she never touched her.


    ?Compared with my mother¡¯s family, the people in my mother-in-law¡¯s family are so good that they can reach heaven.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： talk

    Chapter 742 Talk about it


    ?Fan Jianguo and Liu Huili carried Xiaojiu directly into the house.


    ?Inside the house, Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Yue, and grandma were sitting in the house.


    ?Jiang Lei and Jiang Xin haven¡¯t come back yet.


    ?Several people were chatting around the table, and there were a lot of food on the table.


    Chopped watermelon, washed grapes and apples.


    As soon as he saw his uncle, Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly got up and walked over, and took Xiaojiu into his arms.


    ??This child has been weak since he was a child and has not been in good health since he was born. She originally wanted to feed the child some peach juice.


    But I have never been able to find an opportunity.


    The main reason is that since my uncle gave birth to a child, he and his wife and children have rarely seen them for a short time.


    ?We only see each other twice a year during the New Year and holidays, and I am busy in the hospital, so we cannot get together every time during the New Year and holidays.


    Not to mention that my uncle was not there when I was taking a rest, and I was not there when my uncle was there, so the two of them couldn''t touch each other at all.


    ? It seems that this child is already over one year old, but he is very thin and small. He only weighs 20 pounds at most. He is very skinny.


    Comparing with my twin sisters, although I am almost a year younger than those two little sisters, my body bones are almost the same. The two little sisters are so white and fat that they can only catch up with the glutinous rice **** and steamed buns of the past.


    Made Jiang Xiaoxiao feel distressed.


    Look at your aunt Liu Huili again.


    ??When I met Liu Huili before, she was very harsh and harsh to me, and she never gave her a good look. This aunt was very disgusted with her niece when she came in. I didn''t expect that Liu Huili has changed too much now.


    The former Liu Huili, who was pretty and had some flamboyant looks, loved to dress up, and she relied on the husband she married to have the ability to make money.


    I have never been stingy about food and clothing. After I got married, I bought clothes in different styles.


    It¡¯s not like now!


    Looking at the shabby outfit, you can tell that this outfit is still the clothes left over from the wedding.


    ?The style has long been out of date, and it looks like it has been worn frequently. The clothes are a little faded, and the cuffs and trousers have some frayed edges.


    He is now so thin that he looks like he could be knocked down by the wind. He is so skinny that his face is green with yellow and yellow with black. It is not good to look at the person''s body.


    And now I saw their whole family.


    ??The former arrogant Liu Huili, who would make irresponsible remarks about everyone she saw, looked a little embarrassed and flattering.


    Seeing him, he asked in a low voice, "How are you, Xiaoxiao?"


    An elder who is an aunt actually lowered her body to greet me. This was something that had never happened before.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about what he heard from his grandma and sighed in his heart.


    Perhaps the lesson learned this time should make this aunt worry.


    ? I didn''t interfere in my uncle''s marriage at first because I felt that my uncle had stopped following the same path in his previous life and he should be able to live a happy life.


    Who would have thought that my uncle¡¯s marriage was not strictly controlled.


    ??In the end, my uncle almost ended up on the same path as in her previous life. Fortunately, Liu Huili was someone who knew her mistakes and could correct them.


    ?Hold Xiaojiu and sit next to the table.


    "Uncle, auntie, please sit down quickly. The watermelon is freshly cut. Eat it while it''s fresh. If Xiaojiu is not in good health, I''d better not eat these cold things. I''m afraid she''ll have diarrhea soon, so I''ll get her some. Drink juice. It¡¯s good for children to have some juice.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao carried the little girl to the next room, found a cup, and then quietly poured some peach juice.


    ??The little girl stared curiously at her sister, who was holding her in her arms.


    ??The little girl doesn''t recognize life, even when it comes to others, but she has met Jiang Xiaoxiao twice before.


    ?Every time Jiang Xiaoxiao saw her, he always looked kind and gave her some delicious food.


    ??The little girl always remembers this gentle sister. She is very happy to see this sister. She opens her little hands and is not polite. She holds the cup and pours it into her mouth.


    And after taking a bite, I thought it tasted very good.


    ?Hold on to the cup without letting go, and drank almost half of the peach juice in the cup into his stomach.


    ?Just finished drinking it and glanced at my sister longingly.


    ¡°Little girl, I have to eat soon, so I can¡¯t drink so much juice. Can I give it to you when you come to my sister¡¯s house next time?¡±


    She has measured this amount, this amount of juice, peach juice, the little girl''s body will gradually become stronger, and it will not be too conspicuous.


    This is the result of her many years of experiments, and she has been able to control the amount of each peach.


    ??The little girl is not suffering from any serious illness. Drinking so much peach juice is actually a waste for the body.


    ??But fortunately, when the little girl heard that there would be delicious food soon, she clapped her little hands, hugged her sister''s neck obediently, and leaned into her arms. This little girl is very obedient. She is the kind of little girl who won''t lose her temper or act arrogant because she doesn''t get what she wants. His cuteness makes people feel distressed.


    ?Fan Xiuying has already prepared the meal, and the family has finished the meal.


    ?Fan Jianguo looked at the time. It was only around 6 o''clock now. If he could go back early or late at 7 o''clock and still set up a stall for a while, he could still make some money.


    Smiled and told Fan Xiuying and brother-in-law Jiang honestly.


    "Sister, it''s unreasonable to call us back for dinner. We''ve finished the meal. Is there anything going on? If anything happens, just tell me quickly. If nothing happens, I''ll take mom and the two of them. Go back. I have something else to do tonight."


    Fan Xiuying gave him a sideways look, "Of course I have something to do with you. If you want to go anywhere, you have to stop me if you have anything to do at night. Sit here honestly today. Not only do I have something to say to you, but also Xiaoxiao also has something to tell you."


    ?Fan Jianguo''s heart skipped a beat.


    I just met my mother. When I saw my mother and niece, their expressions were very calm and they didn¡¯t say much else.


    Attitude is no different from usual.


    He thought it was just a normal eldest sister wanting to invite them over for a meal.


    But it looks like something is wrong, and this matter is definitely about him.


    ?Is it possible that the eldest sister discovered it?


    He couldn''t help but look at his mother for help.


    ?Jiang Yue had already helped the old lady carry Xiaojiu and Liu Huili to the next room.


    The courtyard in their house is too big.


    ??Two rooms are specially reserved for the old lady, uncle and Liu Huili, just so that they can stay there at night when they come over. They are kept clean and the door is locked on weekdays.


    As soon as they arrived, Fan Xiuying had already packed up the room in the afternoon. She originally planned to let them stay here for two more days.


    First, let the old lady take a break, and second, have a good talk with Fan Jianguo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： cry bitterly

    Chapter 743 Crying bitterly


    ?Fan Jianguo sat at the table a little uneasy, mainly because his sister, brother-in-law, and Jiang Xiaoxiao were looking at him with very serious expressions.


    Under the gazes of these three people, he felt that he had no place to hide.


    ?Especially my niece, look at her eyes, she seems to be so angry that she hates that iron cannot become steel.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t look at me like that. If you have something to say, you look at me like that. I feel like a criminal.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo finally couldn''t withstand the pressure and spoke.


    "When you were still scared, uncle, I thought you were powerful now. You can do anything by yourself, and you don''t need help from your family. How can we be your family members? We are just outsiders."


    As soon as Fan Jianguo heard this, he knew that his affair would be exposed.


    ??If he can''t understand what his niece is saying, he must be a fool.


    "Yes, Jianguo. Our brother and sister have been in love for so many years, and we have encountered such a big thing, such a serious thing happened at home, and you didn''t even tell your eldest sister and brother-in-law. You still treat us as your eldest sister and brother-in-law. ?


    I feel chilled in my heart. Of course, the eldest sister had a difficult life back then. When you were working in a department store, you sent five yuan to the eldest sister''s family every month. At that time, the eldest sister was not polite to you.


    But what about you? I regard you as my brother, because there is nothing to be polite about with my own brother. We all help each other. If anyone encounters difficulties, others can help. We are all a family. It''s good for you. You treat me as your eldest sister now. ? "


    ?Fan Xiuying¡¯s words were quite serious, and she said them very rudely.


    ?Fan Jianguo knew as soon as he heard this that the eldest sister was very angry and was very angry with him.


    You can say this.


    "Sister, we are siblings. I can''t tell you anything. But what happened this time. I really have no shame to tell you! My wife has gotten into such a big trouble. How can I have the shame to tell you? Talk about this."


    Fan Jianguo lowered his head in shame.


    "Your daughter-in-law has caused such a big trouble. You have no face to tell us, but you have never thought about who you hurt in the end by hiding it in such a secretive way? You are not living a good life. Sister knows that, and she feels better. ?


    ??Our mother follows you and goes to the streets all day to pick up rags to support the family. Is this better? "


    ?Fan Xiuying cried.


    ?She felt uncomfortable when she thought of seeing her mother dressed in such a mess today.


    ?Although my mother had a difficult life in the countryside, she was still a tidy person.


    But now, I actually go to the street to pick up broken waves.


    It¡¯s not that she looks down on rag pickers, but she just feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    ?She couldn''t bear that her old mother went to the street to pick up rags, and her father had already gone.


    ??If I can''t live a good life in my old age, how can children like them still have the dignity to live?


    No matter how difficult it is, it cannot be made difficult for the elderly.


    "Uncle, you know how uncomfortable I feel when I saw my grandma on the street today, carrying a snakeskin bag and standing in the garbage dump picking up garbage. We are a family. When our family was in trouble, , you didn¡¯t even think twice when you reached out to help us.


    But at this time, the family encountered difficulties and it was time for everyone to help each other, but you didn''t say anything and hid it from us. Think about it, how uncomfortable it must be for us to see this in our hearts. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but complain.


    How could she not know who her uncle was? He was a man who was unwilling to drag others down.


    But things often depend on the situation.


    "My uncle was wrong. He thought he could grit his teeth and get through this difficulty. That was to be worthy of everyone and not to drag everyone down, but he didn''t expect that he would actually drag down your grandma. She is so old and has to live a hard life with me. I am really sorry. Our mother."


    ?Fan Jianguo covered his face and started to cry. He could endure no matter how difficult or painful the day was.


    ?But after hearing what his sister and niece said today, he realized that he was wrong.


    ?It''s okay for him to suffer, but why does he involve my mother? I dodge and don''t say anything about it just to save my face.


    ??Also ask me not to tell my sister and niece.


    ?Forcing my mother to live a hard life with him, if he is a truly conscientious son, he should send me to live with his sister.


    ?But he knew that if he sent me there, his affairs would be revealed. He was just doing it for himself, and he was too selfish.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi sighed.


    ?What can you say?


    ?Fan Jianguo cried out all the grievances, pains, frustrations, and humiliations he had suffered for more than a year through this passage.


    That is wailing.


    Crying so hard that the grievances and grievances of the past few days poured out of my head.


    Liu Xiaohui sat next door, listening to her husband''s cry, tears streaming down her face.


    She knelt down in front of the old lady with a plop.


    "Mom, it''s all my fault! These are all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me, Jianguo wouldn''t have ended up like this. Mom, you''d better let us divorce. I''m sorry for Jianguo. I''m still dragging him down like this. people?"


    The old lady instructed Jiang Yue to help the person up.


    "It''s a mistake for an adult like you to make a mistake! Didn''t Mom say she was wrong and she should change it? Why should we change it? Why divorce? The child is still so young. You said you are worthy of the child and Jianguo in divorce?"


    Why did Jianguo work so hard to make money and take care of you and your children? Not just for the reunion of this family. Where will you go if you get divorced? Your mother-in-law''s family all want to peel you off and cramp you.


    ?Child, when you marry into our family, you become a member of our family. Although I cannot treat you as my biological daughter. But I try my best to be nice to you. I want you to feel the warmth of this home and make you feel like this is a family.


    Don''t say these words again in the future. If you feel guilty in your heart, just treat Jianguo and your children well. If the three of you live a good life, then you will be worthy of my mother-in-law. "


    Liu Huili nodded hard.


    I probably did a lot of good things in my previous life to accumulate this virtue.


    Find such an in-law''s family. Her husband and mother-in-law were so kind to her. She did such an outrageous thing and her in-law''s family didn''t kick her out immediately. They were really very kind to her.


    If she can''t be sorry to her husband and children in the future, then she is not a human being.


    When Xiaojiu saw her mother crying there, she also held her mouth and crawled over. She even grabbed her mother''s clothes with her little hands and climbed up to wipe her mother''s tears.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    ?Liu Huili emotionally hugged her daughter tightly, holding her daughter in her arms and bursting into tears.


    She is contented in this life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： I borrow

    Chapter 744 I borrow


    ?Fan Jianguo finally finished crying and his tears could no longer flow. Fan Xiuying threw him a wet towel.


    "Hurry up and wipe your face. After crying today, you will also cry out all the grievances you have suffered in this life. Okay, we should also talk about what to do next."


    ?Looking at her brother like this, it''s strange that Fan Xiuying doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    ?Over the past seven or eight years, the family''s life has been getting better and better. She really never thought that her brother''s life would be like this now.


    ¡°Jianguo, what are you going to do in the future? Is it possible to set up a small stall and sell wontons, tea eggs and so on for the rest of your life?¡±


    ??Jiang Laoshi didn''t look down on his brother-in-law''s stall, but felt that the little money he earned from running a stall could not support his family.


    I didn¡¯t see my mother-in-law going to the streets to pick up rags and rotten vegetable leaves.


    ??If setting up a stall can really support themselves, they won''t say anything. Everyone has their own way of living, and they have to bear the responsibility for what they do.


    ?Everyone knows this truth, but now I see that my brother-in-law¡¯s daughter-in-law is in poor health, and her daughter is also sick.


    Everything costs money.


    ??Although the couple can take over their mother-in-law to support them, the shame is not the brother-in-law¡¯s face.


    They thought about giving some money to their brother-in-law, but the daughter was right.


    People say that relieving emergencies does not help the poor.


    You can¡¯t give money to your brother-in-law all your life.


    ? ?My brother-in-law is also a very ambitious person. If they really go to rescue my brother-in-law, they might actually make themselves sick.


    Fan Jianguo sighed, "Let''s do this for now, and wait for more than half a year to see how strong the mother and daughter are. If they can get better, I will save some money and think of a way to prepare for a comeback. Just by showing off. The medical expenses for both mother and daughter are not enough."


    ?Fan Jianguo certainly has his own plans, he is not the kind of person who just takes things as they come.


    At least I am a person who has done great things and has seen the world.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded. She knew from her previous life that her uncle was an absolutely good person.


    ?Otherwise, you can¡¯t let your daughter-in-law make such a huge mistake and still work hard to earn money to take care of your daughter-in-law and daughter.


    In this regard, my uncle is a responsible man. Although he is a man of high moral integrity,


    "Uncle, if you are planning to make a comeback, what kind of business are you going to do? It seems to me that you have a goal. If you have any, you will come out and talk about it. Everyone is trying to figure out a way for each other. Come up with an idea, maybe there is a better way.¡±


    ?Fan Jianguo glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??He has really admired this niece for so many years. This child has good vision and vision, and has so-called foresight in doing things.


    "I have a friend who is engaged in fruit wholesale. I heard that it is very cheap to import fruit from the south near Vietnam and sell it here. The farmers there can''t sell the fruit and often the fruit is rotten. to the ground.


    Things that cost a few cents per kilogram can be wholesaled by us and sold for a few cents. The profit is extremely high. You can earn tens of thousands of dollars in one trip, but fruit is also risky. After all, it''s far away from us. If a train comes down, it will take at least three days to reach us.


    ?Winter is a little better on the road, but I¡¯m afraid that in summer all the fruits will rot on the road. "


    In addition to setting up the stall, Fan Jianguo also goes to help his friends from time to time. It¡¯s also to gain some experience for myself. But now he really doesn''t have the ability to do this, because the cost of traveling for this fruit alone is tens of thousands of yuan.


    ?How can I save this money with my own hands? I have to send it to the hospital even if I finally earn any money.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao agreed upon hearing this. After all, the fruit over there is indeed cheap, and it is indeed a good thing to plow up the fruit.


    "Uncle, don''t open your stall for the time being. We will lend you the first sum of money to use as capital, and you can go and make a comeback! I believe you can repay me after doing it twice."


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s rejection, we are all a family, uncle, you are our relative in our hearts. "


    Renai Hospital has long been on the right track, and now its monthly profits are booming.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, despite their young age, are really rich in money.


    ?Although you invested a lot in the early stage, you will get a lot of money in the later stage.


    ??Although Jiang Xiaoxiao plans to save the money, a large part of it will be returned to Mr. Wu in the future. He cannot let the Wu family give the money to him for no reason.


    However, this process cannot be accomplished in one or two years.


    ?Helping my uncle help him get back on his feet first, there should be no problem in making a comeback.


    ?Fan Jianguo blushed. He was ashamed. At his age, a man in his thirties actually asked his niece to borrow money. He really couldn''t save his face, and his niece had indeed helped him a lot.


    I used to come up with ideas and come up with solutions.


    It''s not his niece and eldest sister''s fault that he has gotten to this point now. At this time, his family is still thinking of ways to help him. He really feels guilty.


    ?He Fan Jianguo now has a wife and a daughter, but his life has reached this point.


    ?Seeing that his uncle was silent, Jiang Xiaoxiao understood his uncle''s mood.


    ¡°Jianguo Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re right, we are a family. When your sister and I were having such a hard time, you gave us money every month. We never refused your kindness at that time.


    At this time, when you encounter difficulties, we should all lend our hands. It would be pointless for you to argue with us today. To be honest, Xiaoxiao and the others spent your money growing up when they were young. "


    ??Jiang Laoshi knew that his brother-in-law couldn''t be ashamed. Since he became the director of a department store, his life has been going smoothly, not to mention the store he opened, and he earns a lot of money. Besides, he doesn''t have to be angry as his own boss.


    None of them expected that life would be like this now.


    He could imagine how uncomfortable his brother-in-law, a grown man, must feel and how worried his face must be at this moment.


    ?Let alone his brother-in-law, it is himself. If one day he is really so poor that he needs to borrow money from his juniors.


    ?This feeling is really unreasonable. The problem is that the two of them don''t have much money.


    Even if they live in a big house in a courtyard, it is only thanks to Jiang Xiaoxiao. Without Jiang Xiaoxiao''s support, they would not be able to buy this house with the little money they have.


    Even though they don¡¯t have to worry about their children, and they are all filial and send them money every month, the problem is that they can¡¯t save much money.


    The couple does not exploit their children''s money. Every month the children do not allow them to give more, so they give each other 20 yuan, and they do not accept any more.


    So this big thing has to be done by Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Fan Jianguo nodded, "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law, Xiaoxiao, stop talking. I know you are doing this for my own good. I will lend you the money! Xiaoxiao, I will pay you back ten times the amount when your uncle makes a comeback."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    What does she need so much money for?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： explain

    Chapter 745 explanation


    A week later.


    ?Fan Jianguo took Liu Huili, his daughter and his mother back to their small courtyard.


    ?Although their family is small, this is their home after all.


    Didn¡¯t the ancients all say that a golden nest or a silver nest is not as good as your own doghouse?


    ?Fan Jianguo felt relieved when he returned home.


    It''s not that his sister''s husband is not nice to him, but there is still pressure when living there.


    ?Liu Huili looked at her husband with some anxiety.


    This week, my husband seemed like a different person at my eldest sister¡¯s house.


    In the past, when I was doing business for a day, I couldn''t even speak a word when I came back. Even when I was busy preparing materials at home, I wouldn''t say a word to myself, and I didn''t even have a smile on my face.


    But in the past two days, the smile on my husband''s face has become more and more frequent, and he has talked more and more. Sometimes he and his sister and brother-in-law can sit in the yard for an entire afternoon, drinking tea, playing chess, and talking.


    ??And my husband¡¯s complexion is getting better day by day.


    Gradually it became rosy, and her speaking voice became more and more confident.


    ?The waist that had become a little rickety some time ago has now begun to become straighter, and looks like the Fan Jianguo he met before getting married.


    ?The past two days have probably opened up the conversation, and everyone''s hearts have opened up. She feels that her body and bones are getting stronger day by day, especially the child in her arms.


    In the past, she and her daughter would get sick every three to five days, especially her daughter who would have a fever every three to five days. However, after staying here for a week recently, she didn''t have any problems at all.


    ?She was also comforted in her heart. It was probably because people''s heart knots were opened, their mood became better, and their bodies also became stronger.


    I can only hope that my body and bones are stronger so that Fan Jianguo will not be dragged down.


    ?Whoever marries a daughter-in-law does so in order to have a woman who will share the joys and sorrows with him.


    It¡¯s not about marrying an ancestor.


    ?When he saw Fan Jianguo come back and take out the clothes from the cabinet and pack a bag, he couldn''t help but feel his heart tightening.


    ¡°Dad, where are you going?¡±


    ?Liu Huili was uneasy. She had no position to ask what Fan Jianguo wanted to do. But if Fan Jianguo left this family, how could she support the family?


    ?Fan Jianguo put the packed bag aside, then took out a passbook from his arms and placed it in front of Liu Huili.


    "There is a total of 100,000 yuan in this passbook. This time this is the money Xiaoxiao lent me. I am going to go to the south to wholesale fruit. After a while I will contact Xiao Zhang and the others. They all drive trucks. Find The last batch of our own acquaintances.


    ?It depends on whether this batch of goods can be safely sent back, whether our family can make a comeback, whether it can allow you and your daughter to live a good life, and whether my mother can take care of herself at home and take care of herself in her old age!


    I know your body is still very weak, but there is really no other way, I have to go. The house will be left to you and your mother. No matter what happens, you and your mother will discuss it, take good care of the children, and wait for me to come back safely.


    This is 500 yuan. Enough for your daily life. "


    Liu Huili hurriedly pushed back the 500 yuan.


    "Don''t worry, you go out to do business. Mom and I are at home, and we will definitely take good care of Xiaojiu. Give this money to your mother. Let her take as much as you want, so you can rest assured. Put it in my hand, and I won''t even worry about it. I don''t feel confident myself, how can I gain your trust?


    You put your money in my hands before, and I tricked our family into this situation. From now on, I won¡¯t care about our family¡¯s money. "


    ??Liu Huili said this not out of anger at all, but indeed from the bottom of her heart. Even she herself felt a little frightened when she came into contact with money.


    Fan Jianguo took Liu Huili''s hand and said, "Daughter-in-law, what happened in the past is in the past, no matter how big your mistakes were in the past. We have to look forward. The two of us will have to live together for a lifetime, and it will still be decades. Just because of this, this home cannot be withheld from you.


    Mom is old and we can¡¯t let her take care of the family all the time. You also have to have confidence in yourself. People say that a mother is strong. I believe that for the sake of our daughter, you will think carefully and will not do anything rashly.


    ?The last time we suffered a loss was due to greed. As long as we do what we can in a down-to-earth manner from now on, don''t expect pie-in-the-sky things. I believe we can live a good life. "


    Liu Huili burst into tears. It had been so long since this incident happened, and her husband had never scolded her, let alone hit her.


    ?But he didn¡¯t say anything to her. At this moment, her husband suddenly made her feel as solid and reliable as a mountain.


    ?His eyes were blind before.


    How could she think that her husband didn''t feel sorry for her? It was right that the husband didn''t do that to his natal family in the first place.


    ??If you didn¡¯t see what his mother¡¯s family did later, then it was not done by human beings.


    "Father, please believe me. I will live a down-to-earth life from now on and never do this kind of thing again. I will never be greedy and think about money again. From now on, I will serve you, our daughter, and my mother like a cow." I don¡¯t want to worry about anything else.¡±


    Liu Huili''s tears made Fan Jianguo sigh. He held his wife tightly in his arms and patted her back gently.


    As things develop to this day, no one is right or wrong. In fact, both people are wrong.


    Because I was too indulgent towards my daughter-in-law, I raised my daughter-in-law with a big heart.


    Only then did Fang Xiaohui have an opportunity.


    That¡¯s why people have to examine themselves and examine themselves, even though 80% of the fault lies with their daughter-in-law. But you have to think about it, those 20% are also unforgivable mistakes. If you don¡¯t correct yourself, you will encounter the same thing again in the future.


    Mrs. Fan was holding her granddaughter and playing games with her in the yard. Little Xiao Jiu was squatting in the yard digging soil with a shovel.


    Hearing the voices of her son and daughter-in-law in the room, the old lady smiled with satisfaction.


    ?The family and everything are fine, the storm has finally passed, and it seems that my son can stand up again.


    I can¡¯t help but be grateful to my daughter and son-in-law, and even more grateful to my granddaughter.


    ?Xiao Xiao, this child, has been close to me since he was a child, and he is reluctant to suffer even a little bit of pain. Xiao Xiao is really heartbroken about this matter today.


    ??Fan Jianguo found a few of his buddies who had a close relationship that night. These buddies were all in the transportation business. In the past, he had often troubled these people to help him pull goods.


    ?This time, if you want to do fruit wholesale business, you naturally have to support a few buddies. Xiao Zhang specially took a few people with him on the road.


    They are all former comrades in the army, so their friendship with others is extraordinary.


    ?In addition, these people are agile and have good skills. They can run long distances safer than others. They are not afraid if they encounter some car gangsters or road bullies on the road.


    They had some food and drink prepared in the car, and they drove there directly. Fan Jianguo was not stingy with the money, otherwise it would have been quite expensive to rent a car from the local area.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： wholesale

    Chapter 746 Wholesale


    Liu Huili was sitting on the kang, sewing clothes for her daughter.


    The little guy sat on one side of the kang and played there.


    Mrs. Fan put on this pair of good-quality short-sleeved shirts and looked at herself in the mirror.


    "Xiaohui, your craftsmanship is really good. Look at the clothes you made. The stitching is just as good as the ready-made clothes in the department store. I saw that the ready-made clothes in the department store cost 35 yuan a piece. If you have that time, you can do it for yourself. Make two outfits, look at the clothes you wore the year you got married, they don¡¯t even look fashionable.¡±


    The daughter-in-law has been helping her to get this dress yesterday, and this morning she rushed it out and asked her to put it on and try it on.


    ??If there is something inappropriate, Liu Huili is ready to change it for the old lady.


    "Mom, I''ll make them for you and Xiaojiu first. Don''t worry about the clothes. Jianguo will make a lot of money later. But I can wear the clothes I wear now. Besides, I''m weak and don''t go out much. I don''t need to go out to buy them. Things like dishes are still your responsibility.


    You should wear some new clothes when you go out and let them see it, so that they don¡¯t look down on Jianguo. "


    She had been hearing rumors from her neighbors for more than a year. At first, the neighbors always thought that her family was quite capable.


    I get along well with them, but I always fawn over them.


    Who would have thought that later I would see an old lady picking up rotten leaves in the vegetable market and picking up rags outside.


    Immediately, various rumors started to spread among the neighbors, either that Fan Jianguo had committed a crime and his property was confiscated, or that the couple had misappropriated state property, so the store was taken back and not given to them.


    Anyway, everything is there.


    Old Mrs. Fan nodded.


    "Okay, I will go out wearing this dress and let them take a look. This is my daughter-in-law who is filial to them. Who has such a filial daughter-in-law like me?"


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±


    Liu Huili smiled.


    She now treats her mother-in-law as her own mother.


    "Jianguo has been away for almost ten days, and it''s time to come back. There is no news at all. It makes me feel anxious all day long."


    ??The old lady sat in front of her granddaughter and watched her granddaughter playing with building blocks alone.


    "When Jianguo left, he said he would be back in ten days at most. Today is the tenth day. I guess they should have arrived by then."


    Liu Huili was also anxious. Her husband had been out for such a long time, but she had heard that long-distance transport routes were the most likely to encounter car thieves and road bullies, once something happened. If you are robbed, you have to steal the goods.


    ?Although the country is cracking down, some people in remote areas are too courageous to resist.


    ?Fan Jianguo and the others arrived at West Market seven days ago.


    ?There is a port across from the country of Yue. When they arrived here, they applied for a temporary passport, and then went directly to the country of Yue from here.


    Of course, he contacted his local comrades on the day he arrived. The comrades introduced him to a guide who specialized in fruit business and could help them contact the farmers below, eliminating the need for second-hand traders in the middle to peel the fruit.


    ?Fan Jianguo visited a local orchard, not to mention that the quality is very good. The bananas, oranges, mangoes and other things here are in short supply in their big cities. But they are everywhere here, and they are very cheap, like this banana.


    It only costs five cents a pound to cut it directly from the banana tree.


    Except for the difficulty in transportation and safekeeping, there are no problems in other aspects.


    ?But fortunately, the people he was looking for were quite experienced people, and the orchardists below did not dare to fool them.


    ?The bananas they picked were all green bananas. After being loaded into the truck, they would be on the road for three to five days before they were fully ripened at the local location.


    Basically there will be very little loss on the road, and they also have special storage methods for mangoes and oranges.


    Generally speaking, things are quite cheap. As long as they can be transported back to Kyoto, the business will definitely double.


    ?? Their trip included eight large trucks, all of which were fully loaded.


    After being delayed here and there for a few days, eight days had passed by the time they returned.


    They declined the hospitality of local comrades in arms. They loaded up the goods and returned overnight, mainly because they were afraid of any risks on the way.


    ?Fan Jianguo kept his spirits up all the way, and had to be more careful on the way back. After all, they had an empty car when they went there, and the road tyrants would not intercept an empty car, so it would be useless to rob them.


    ?But it was different when I went back. My car was full of goods.


    Luckily, there was no danger along the way. After driving for almost two days, they had arrived.


    ?Eight cars rushed into Kyoto in a hurry. Fan Jianguo didn''t even have time to go home. The main thing was that the cars were only carrying popular fruits, and the weather was hot now.


    Although it is much cooler in the north than in the south, the temperature does not wait for anyone.


    He did not have the time to go back and report the news first.


    I drove directly to the fruit wholesale market.


    Fortunately, he also recognized the leader of the fruit wholesale market. Of course, in previous years, he would wholesale things from here and sell them back home, but this time he came as a wholesaler. This wholesale market is the same for everyone. Large trucks pay a certain fee to enter the market.


    It¡¯s about 50 a day. You can sell out and withdraw people within a few days.


    Fan Jianguo was also lucky. On the first day he arrived at the wholesale market, people knew that there were so many fresh fruits, and many wholesale traders came directly to pick up the goods.


    ?Fan Jianguo has already been in the market for a long time. Since he wants to do this business, he will definitely not fight a battle that he is not sure about.


    ?These second-hand dealers put their hands together and shared the capital of 100,000 yuan for this trip, and could earn up to 50,000 yuan.


    But if I had to work harder for two more days, I would go wholesale by myself.


    ?This price is different. This price can at least be doubled. You can earn 150,000 yuan this time.


    After all, others are different from him. No one pulls them back from such a far away place. They usually pull fruits from neighboring provinces.


    The banana and mango dishes he sells are not available in this place.


    Several buddies each guard the car.


    Not to mention that there are quite a lot of people coming to wholesale, so we just batch it out.


    ?They are more tired from wholesale fruit here than from transportation. At least two people can take a break while doing transportation.


    ?But now they are busy wholesale fruits during the day, and when it gets dark at night, they have to be busy pounding all these fruits in the car. If they don¡¯t put them away, the rotten fruits will easily spoil the fresh ones.


    ?It took three days of tossing around like this before this batch of fruits was completely sold.


    ?But the old lady at home and Liu Huili didn''t know it, and they were already feeling worried at home.


    It has been fourteen days since I looked at them, and I haven''t seen their shadow yet.


    The two women at home have been anxious for a long time, but they know it is useless to be anxious.


    ??The old lady went to find Fan Xiuying, but Fan Xiuying and the others couldn''t do anything.


    ??It''s so far away and it doesn''t mean that you can''t reach me by phone if you want to.


    ?But fortunately, Jiang Xiaoxiao was smart and asked his father to go to the fruit market and go to the major fruit wholesale markets. He would know if he could see his uncle.


    According to time, they should also come back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： stand up

    Chapter 747 Stand up


    ??This is not the time when Jiang Laoshi came back with a dark face, followed by his brother-in-law.


    ?Fan Jianguo had just scolded his brother-in-law for a long time. He also knew that he was a little reckless and he should have sent someone to notify his family no matter what, but he was really tired these days. I forget a lot of things when I am busy.


    I didn¡¯t see it. I was there to apologize to my brother-in-law along the way.


    Mrs. Fan and Liu Huili both shed tears when they saw Fan Jianguo, mainly because Fan Jianguo looked really miserable now.


    ?The clothes are sloppy and have not been washed for who knows how many days. They are like tattered rags. His face is covered with beard. He must have been awake for a long time. There are red bloodshot eyes under his eyes.


    ?The whole person looked haggard, especially when approaching people, the whole person exuded a sour smell, which is the smell that occurs if you don''t take a bath for a long time.


    Even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for only half a month, we have lost a lot of weight.


    Auntie saw her mother and daughter-in-law crying there, and Fan Jianguo hurriedly bowed there.


    "Mom, I am not back well. Please don''t cry. You are crying like this. My son should feel sorry for you and make you worry all the time."


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, look, I¡¯m not doing well! Why are you crying?¡±


    As a result, Mrs. Fan went up and gave her son a hard squeeze.


    ?Fan Jianguo is covering the soft flesh on his arm, which is what his mother would do. When he was a child, he would hit himself with broomsticks.


    ?As I grew older, I couldn¡¯t pick the lump with a broom, so I used my fingernails to pick it.


    As soon as the pain on this side stopped, the daughter-in-law over there came over and gave him another blow on the other arm.


    Ouch, he was attacked from both sides, and Fan Jianguo grimaced in pain immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m guilty, I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Looking at my mother and daughter-in-law''s eyes turning red from crying, he knew that he was really wrong.


    No matter what, I should inform my family, knowing that the two of them are thinking about me and may not be able to sleep at home day and night.


    "You said that you are such an adult, and you said that you want me to worry about you. Do you know that your wife has been unable to sleep at night since the tenth day? As soon as there is any movement outside, she gets up immediately and takes a look. Aren''t you coming back?


    Look at how much weight I have lost over the past few days. I''m really afraid that her body won''t be able to bear it. "


    Fan Jianguo hugged his mother and daughter-in-law tightly.


    "Mom! Daughter-in-law, I promise! I promise there will never be a next time. I will never let you worry so much next time. This time, the fruit really didn''t wait for anyone. I was afraid that the fruit would get spoiled on the road, so I went straight to it as soon as the car came back. wholesale market.¡±


    Liu Huili wiped away her tears.


    "Dad, did your trip go well? Did nothing happen on the way?"


    Seeing my husband become so tired, I felt sad. I knew it was for this family, but I also knew that if it weren''t for her and the children, my husband wouldn''t be as tired as a dog.


    "Nothing happened, everything went well, and all the fruits we brought back in this trip were sold. But I left two baskets for you. Xiao Zhang and the others will deliver them in a moment."


    Fan Jianguo finally felt proud and proud.


    ?The feeling of making money is really great.


    ?Old Mrs. Fan slapped Fan Jianguo **** the back several times, choked with sobs and unable to speak.


    ??More than a year of hard life has finally come to an end.


    ??The old lady is not used to living a hard life, but she is afraid that her son will suffer and work hard.


    How could the old lady not know what kind of life her son has been having these past year or so?


    The most important thing is that my son¡¯s hair has turned gray.


    ?You are obviously just in your early 30s, but look at the gray on your temples!


    I am very worried about my granddaughter and daughter-in-law.


    Now it¡¯s finally time to see the moon and the clouds clear.


    The old lady is happy.


    ?Fan Jianguo hugged his mother tightly. People of this era are generally people who keep their emotions introverted and never show it to others.


    But now he was really excited and couldn''t help but hug his mother tightly.


    ??He always remembered those days when his mother was picking up rotten leaves in the vegetable market.


    ?That rickety back and staggering steps, carefully giving others a smile, attracted all kinds of disgust from others.


    The sadness in my heart.


    Although no one has ever complained about himself, and he knows that he cannot be blamed for what happened at the beginning, he still can''t help but think that his father''s death was because of him, and he vowed to take good care of his mother in the future.


    ?Let the mother live a good retirement life. Everything was fine at first, but who knew that in the end this son would be a drag on my mother.


    ¡°Mom, my son is standing up again.¡±


    The old lady patted her son, who had never been so close to her since he became an adult.


    Today, the son was like the child when he was a child, hugging his mother tightly, and her heart was made soft by her son.


    ¡°Good! After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, our lives will get better and better. Mom, I¡¯m glad that you and your wife will live a good life in the future.¡±


    The whole family was very happy because of this incident.


    ?Jiang Laoshi told Jiang Lei to buy some good wine and food, and their family would have a good celebration. My brother-in-law finally got up again.


    ?Fan Xiuying hurriedly called Jiang Xiaoxiao and her sisters to ask them to come back so they could all get together.


    In fact, the children live with them.


    In order to help Jiang Xiaoxiao take care of the children, the couple specially moved to live in the courtyard.


    ??The bungalow over there was left to Jiang Yue. Jiang Xin''s new tailor shop was also opened at the entrance of the nearby commercial street, so Jiang Xin also moved directly to his parents'' courtyard with his two children.


    ??Except for not being able to contact Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, the two sisters were very happy to know about their uncle''s comeback and planned to celebrate their uncle when he came back.


    ?Jiang Xin arranged for the workers in the tailor shop.


    As soon as he went out, he happened to meet Qin Dazhuang.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, today is Friday. I am going to pick up the children to live with me for two days. I will send them back to you on Sunday night. I promise not to delay their studies.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang has stopped selling pancakes and fruits at a stall a long time ago. After saving money for several years, Qin Dazhuang not only bought his own house, but also rented a storefront and now opens a restaurant.


    It is said that business is doing well.


    ?Of course Qin Dazhuang opened a hot pot restaurant, because he went to Sichuan Province to learn this for a long time.


    This suggestion came about when Qin Dazhuang came up with this idea once when he met Jiang Xiaoxiao when he was sending his two daughters back to his mother-in-law''s house. His sister-in-law gave him some suggestions and talked to him for a few words.


    The most important thing is that Qin Dazhuang feels that he cannot set up a stall and sell pancakes like this for the rest of his life.


    ??Even though he has bought a new house, he can still support his two children.


    But he hopes to get back together with his ex-wife.


    ?Then he will do better and be more like a man who can protect the three of them, mother and daughter.


    I support my wife by selling pancakes, and my daughter-in-law earns much more money than I do.


    That¡¯s why he listened to his sister-in-law¡¯s words without hesitation, but he didn¡¯t expect that he actually succeeded. The business of the hot pot restaurant was very good.


    Qin Dazhuang now not only bought a car.


    ?Moreover, I also bought a house next to my old mother-in-law.


    He definitely didn¡¯t have the means to buy a courtyard house, but he bought a small second-floor building there, like a small villa.


    Taking this opportunity, from time to time, he can go to the mother -in -law and the old Zhang people from time to time, and strive for a better performance. I hope that the old Zhangren and the mother -in -law can say two good words in front of their daughter -in -law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Enough is Enough

    Chapter 748: Enough is Enough


    ¡°Mom, brother-in-law, hurry up and sit down and eat first. You guys have come all the way here and you must not have had dinner. Let¡¯s eat and drink first before we talk.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang welcomed them into the office. In addition to the very large boss''s desk, half of the office was a reception room.


    There is a set of leather sofas and elegant coffee tables in the living room.


    ?Mother of Qin and brother-in-law Qin Dayu were like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, looking at everything with envy in their eyes.


    ?After a while, Manager Zhang brought in food for the three of them.


    They are a hot pot restaurant, so it is definitely inconvenient to make rice and stir-fry vegetables.


    But it¡¯s easier to cook some noodles or something.


    Materials are all readily available.


    Three large bowls of steaming beef noodles were served.


    The three of them wolfed down the food.


    Qin Dazhuang asked someone to clear away the dishes.


    Poured tea for Qin''s mother and eldest sister''s husband in person.


    ¡°Mom, sister, it¡¯s so far away, why didn¡¯t you say anything before you came? Otherwise, I would have someone pick you up at the station, and you wouldn¡¯t have to pay so much for a taxi from there.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang is sincerely doing it for their own good.


    Mother of Qin is still not at ease with the current Qin Dazhuang. Who knows what he is like inside.


    ??What kind of person Qin Dazhuang is? As a mother, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know that when she was dying in the hospital.


    ??This white-eyed wolf that I raised actually knocked my daughter unconscious and took away the money.


    Because of that incident, her son-in-law came all the way to deliver the money, and because of this, her son-in-law criticized her quite a bit.


    "How dare I ask you to pick me up? My old lady didn''t die in the hospital because of your son."


    An apologetic smile appeared on Qin Dazhuang''s face. As expected, his mother''s personality was the same as before.


    ??In all these years, this mother has never looked down upon him since she was a child.


    Everything she said she did badly was because she was like her mother.


    ¡°Dazhuang, you are now prosperous!¡±


    Qin Dayu felt a little bitter in his mouth. What his younger brother did was not a human thing.


    But if we really talk about it, this younger brother has never wronged her. Growing up, her mother always favored her. Although her younger brother is a boy, he always sticks to her when the family has good food and clothing.


    Her parents also treat her best in their eyes, and they often say that her younger brother is a boy and that she should take care of her sister, who is a girl.


    She didn¡¯t understand it when she was little, and she was very proud of it.


    Compared with other families¡¯ preference for sons over daughters, their family is completely different.


    When she grew up, her mother let her know that she had brought her younger brother.


    In this way, she understood why she could enjoy these things, but she didn''t feel there was anything wrong with her.


    In their minds, Qin Dayu, like his parents, feels that raising his younger brother is what he should do for their family.


    ?In those years, my mother took money from her brother¡¯s house and spent it on herself, and she felt comfortable spending it.


    ?It seems like that, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.


    Since his parents raised him, shouldn¡¯t Qin Dazhuang repay him in return?


    ?But it wasn¡¯t until his brother turned out to be a **** that Qin Dayu found out.


    ?No one is made of clay.


    ??The younger brother who seems to have been squashed and rounded by his mother actually has a very dark side. He really drives people to a certain level, and the younger brother may be able to do anything.


    Now when they have given up on this brother and no longer expect this man.


    Suddenly, this man became different before their eyes.


    ??Whether it was the honest brother who was always bullied by others, or the later brother who was so vicious that he refused to recognize any of his relatives, there was no way he could overlap with the Qin Dazhuang in front of him.


    ¡°Mom, eldest sister, what¡¯s the point of being prosperous? It¡¯s just barely enough to make ends meet. You guys will stay here for two more days this time. Sister, is there something going on at home?¡±


    Qin Dazhuang is not the same Qin Dazhuang he used to be. Just by looking at his mother''s aggressive look, including the embarrassment on the faces of his eldest sister and brother-in-law, he can guess that if something big hadn''t happened at home, his mother would have rushed to find her. Own.


    For so many years, I have placed a small stall here. When I have no religion, I have never seen my adoptive mother find it. At that time, Baba could not figure out the relationship with him.


    ?After so many years, it is impossible for him to still be the honest and honest Qin Dazhuang.


    ?The more he saw, the more he understood that his adoptive mother just wanted to squeeze the last profit from him.


    Since he asked this, of course he had made up his mind and wanted to help his eldest sister and brother-in-law.


    No matter how mean his adoptive mother was, she had never abused him in any other way over the years, except for her harsh words and endless requests for money. At least she had raised him well and given him a chance to start a family.


    Even biological children are biased, let alone a child who was brought back.


    ?Just because he was raised by others, he didn''t want his adoptive mother and eldest sister to be left alone when they encountered difficulties.


    ?Of course, the scope of this help is limited. He will never let his adoptive mother have her desires like before.


    "Da Zhuang! It''s actually quite shameless for the eldest sister to come to you. When you went back, the eldest sister told you that we would sever our relationship. I..."


    ? Qin Dayu still wants to be ashamed. After all, no one can really tell what is right or wrong about this matter, but Qin Dazhuang does not owe him anything.


    "Don''t say these words there, Dayu, you are just too kind. Qin Dazhuang, since you already know that you are the child I brought back. You should know that we have raised you up over the years and have not treated you badly. you.


    In any case, we have raised you up, found you a stable job, and married you a daughter-in-law and started a family at home. What you should do is that we, the old couple, have never treated you badly. Of course, I can''t help what you think.


    ??But now your eldest sister is in trouble. Your eldest sister''s child has liver disease. The doctor said that surgery will cost 10,000 yuan. I know how much you blame me in your heart, but I have to say this even if you blame me.


    Prepare 20,000 yuan for your eldest sister. "


    Qin''s mother couldn''t bear to embarrass her daughter. She didn''t know what her daughter was thinking, so she just couldn''t hide her face.


    She has been a vicious mother for so many years and doesn¡¯t care to do one more thing.


    "20,000 yuan, I guess I''m in a bit of trouble here, otherwise I''ll prepare the 10,000 yuan for the surgery for you first. Other eldest sisters and brothers-in-law, you can also think of something at home."


    Of course, Qin Dazhuang knew that his mother had 20,000 yuan, so he expected that he would not only pay for the surgery, but also pay for all other hospital expenses, and even leave some money for his eldest sister''s family.


    In the past, he might not have said anything and just agreed.


    But now that he has experienced so many things, he knows in his heart that he can no longer promise everything with just one mouth as he did before.


    People are afraid of feeding their hearts more and more, so even if they want to help others, they have to stop it in moderation.


    ?He didn''t mean to make things difficult for the eldest sister, he just felt that they had to make this matter difficult for them to remember their kindness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Raising children is not an easy job

    Chapter 749 Raising children is not an easy job


    ?Jiang Xin was helpless. She was not a fool and could not see what Qin Dazhuang was thinking.


    Not to mention, Qin Dazhuang has been completely different from before in recent years.


    ?Although Qin Dazhuang did not gamble in the past, he was not a responsible man. He was the kind of person who took things easy and lived a stable life. At best, he was honest and down-to-earth, but at worst, he was unmotivated.


    But Jiang Xin is different. After starting a business, her vision and mind are different. What she sees will make people have different requirements for their future life.


    ??If it were still the same Qin Dazhuang, he would never have fallen into Jiang Xin''s eyes, but he didn''t expect that Qin Dazhuang would also make rapid progress.


    Qin Dazhuang''s current changes are indeed surprising.


    ¡°Not today! My mother asked us to take the children back for dinner. My uncle is back, so we can all get together. Next week.¡±


    ??Jiang Xin knew that Qin Dazhuang looked forward to the day when he could take his daughters out every week, and she did not want Qin Dazhuang to be disappointed. After all, he was the father of the children, and she had never thought of letting the children hate this father.


    She couldn''t help but feel complicated. Qin Dazhuang''s changes were really confusing.


    Divorce was inevitable at first, but now Qin Dazhuang is also very surprising.


    ??Not only does he no longer gamble or hit others, he has returned to the Qin Dazhuang he was before, and he is even better than before.


    Patient, gentle and tolerant, and responsible.


    The same thing is the ability to do many things.


    ?Jiang Xin didn¡¯t know what she wanted.


    "Uncle is back. Okay, then you take the kids back to get together with your family. It''s okay. I''ll pick them up next week. You wait first while I go get the things in the car and buy them for the kids. Some stationery and clothes.


    I also bought some nutritional supplements for my mother...aunts and uncles. I originally said that I would bring them back after they left. Since they won''t go over, I''ll hand it over to you directly. "


    Qin Dazhuang ran out in a hurry. After a while, big and small bags came over carrying two big bags of things. One bag was for stationery, snacks and clothes for the children.


    The other package contains nutritional supplements.


    Jiang Xin complained, "Why do you buy these things for them again? You buy these two children clothes every week and they can''t wear them at all. It''s the time when they are growing. They grow taller in a few months. You bought so much There are too many clothes, and many new ones are put away without even having time to wear them.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang quickly spoiled his two daughters.


    ¡°It¡¯s because the children grow up so fast that I have to buy them more clothes. I know that I will definitely not spend money like this next time.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang also knew that he doted on his two daughters to the heavens.


    ?But he had no choice. When he saw those clothes and beautiful stationery, he couldn''t help but think of his two daughters, and he couldn''t help but buy them for them.


    Every time it was shopping, others were mothers buying clothes for their daughters, and as a father, he was the only thing he could do for his children.


    "The children are getting older now, and you have to pay attention to your methods. Buying so many things, the two children were spoiled. Many things began to be less and less cherished. When they went to school, they showed off their stationery to teachers and classmates. Well, how nice are their clothes.


    They don¡¯t take their studies seriously and always compete with others for food and clothing. If this continues, the two children will really be taught something wrong. I am also doing it for their own good. You have to think more about how to teach them.


    Don¡¯t just want to pamper them blindly. If you spoil them like this when they grow up, they will develop the habit of being high-minded and low-handed. In the future, there will be big problems in getting along with others when you go out.


    Besides, we are just an ordinary family, and you have to teach your children to be frugal. You forgot that when my grandpa and grandma got into trouble, it was because of my uncle¡¯s lavish spending. The trouble is brought about because the family is rich. If you think about it, if it is really for their own good, you should teach them to be low-key. "


    ?Jiang Xin didn''t say these words, and she felt unhappy. The main reason was that her two daughters had changed too much.


    The teacher has communicated with himself that the two children are not as hardworking as before in terms of study, and they often compete with their classmates for food and clothing. If this continues, the two children will really make detours.


    Qin Dazhuang was full of regret. After hearing this, he sincerely admitted his mistake.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t think about how to do this. I just thought that the children were not here with me, so I should love them more. But I didn''t think about anything else. Don''t worry, I know what to do in the future."


    ?Jiang Xin softened her tone a lot when she saw that Qin Dazhuang could listen.


    ¡°Okay, go back quickly. I¡¯ll pick them up from school in a while and head over there directly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin took the keys and got into the car.


    Last year she bought a Xiali.


    Sometimes it is more convenient to deliver goods to customers¡¯ doors. This car is more convenient.


    ?? Qin Dazhuang watched Jiang Xin leave and stood at the car door and sighed. He didn''t think about anything well. It looked like he had messed up even educating his children.


    If they continue to toss like this, these two children will probably grow up to be arrogant young ladies. The question is what kind of family they are. Although the couple is rich now, no matter how rich they are, they are still ordinary people and cannot raise their children. Be like that.


    ??They are still young now, so of course it doesn''t matter to them, but when they grow up in the future, whether they get along with others or get married, they marry into their mother-in-law''s family.


    ??Is it possible for the whole family to pamper you like a rich lady? That is definitely impossible.


    Getting along with others cannot be measured solely in terms of money.


    Qin Dazhuang has experienced many things and has long been able to see through them.


    The most important thing about a person is his or her character, which cannot be measured by money.


    ??If the future son-in-law is interested in daughters and their natal family¡¯s money, then I¡¯m afraid their character is not very good.


    ??If money is not important, but character and character are important, then the two daughters must be educated well.


    No matter from what point of view, character should be the most important thing in a daughter¡¯s family.


    Drove back to the hot pot restaurant.


    The dinner was not confiscated yet, so he originally thought that when his daughter came back, they could have dinner here, and then he would take the children home and help them with their homework while chatting with them about the day.


    He was going to take the children to the amusement park tomorrow, so he told the store manager that he would not come for the past two days.


    But I had nowhere to go for a while, so of course I went back to the store.


    ?As soon as I entered the store, I saw the manager running over in a panic.


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, why are you so nervous? Did something happen in the store?¡±


    Looking at Xiao Zhang¡¯s appearance, something must have happened.


    Xiao Zhang whispered, "Boss, an old lady and a woman came just now. I must say it''s your mother and your eldest sister. They were making trouble at the door and insisted on seeing you. I just asked someone to go to your house to find you, but you were not at home. I don''t know what to do either.


    Because the old lady insisted on me taking two hundred yuan from the counter, saying that it came from the car they hired. It¡¯s not that I disagreed. The two people were making a fuss there. "


    Qin Dazhuang''s heart skipped a beat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Adoptive mother arrives

    Chapter 750 The Adoptive Mother Arrives


    ??Qin Dazhuang walked in, and sure enough, the harsh and sharp voice was his mother Qin.


    Qin Dayu supported Qin''s mother, accompanied by his brother-in-law Li Kuoshan.


    The moment the three of them saw Qin Dazhuang, their eyes shone with joy.


    ??Qin''s mother rushed forward, hugged Qin Dazhuang, reached out and patted Qin Dazhuang''s back, crying bitterly.


    ¡°Dazhuang, how could you do this? How could you leave your mother alone?¡±


    The onlookers eating around could not help but **** up their ears for gossip.


    "Mom, go in, go to the office inside, don''t disturb others eating here. Xiao Zhang paid for the taxi outside with 200 yuan, and then helped my mother, my sister, and brother-in-law Zhang Luo give some food to Come to the office."


    Yu Qingyuli did something wrong in the beginning and hurt Qin''s mother''s heart, which made Qin''s mother completely abandon her son in the end. Who dared to be with him at that time.


    I knocked out my sister and robbed my mother of her last money, even though my mother was in the hospital.


    From any point of view, his mother was not sorry for him.


    He actually went back once, but after returning, his sister refused to let him see his mother. She made it clear to him that he was actually the child brought by his mother, not her biological son at all.


    Even though Qin¡¯s mother was counting on him to take care of her until she died, she had become addicted to gambling and then violently beat people up. Who dared to count on him now?


    Sister¡¯s intention is very clear. It is better for her to sever ties with him and never interact with him again. It is better for my mother to live with her than to be killed by him in the future.


    Of course Qin Dazhuang knew that no one would believe him even if he said that he had corrected his evil ways and returned to his right ways.


    I also lied to my sister last time.


    ??This time, no matter what I say, my sister won¡¯t believe it.


    ?This cannot be blamed on Qin Dayu.


    But it was also after that time that he learned his true life experience. No wonder his mother was more partial to his sister.


    ?Every time he took money from his family, he would quietly give it to his sister. At that time, he still couldn''t understand that he was obviously the boy in the family.


    Shouldn¡¯t my mother treat me better?


    It is actually clear now why I prefer my sister instead.


    If it were him, he should also favor his sister.


    I did something like that.


    Even a biological mother would feel cold, let alone an adoptive mother.


    ?But no matter what, his adoptive mother did not let him go.


    ??He supported Qin''s mother to greet his sister, and his brother-in-law went directly to the private room on the second floor.


    ?At first he opened a small restaurant, but the business was very prosperous. Then he looked at the second and third restaurants and made enough money to open this one, the largest one.


    ??This is a two-story building with many private rooms inside.


    ???There is a dedicated office on the second floor.


    Mother Qin looked at everything around her, the high-end hotel, and when her son gave instructions to the manager, the manager nodded and bowed in a respectful manner.


    I suddenly felt very emotional.


    Originally, she followed her daughter and already gave up on her son.


    Mainly because this son was fond of gambling and was already crazy at that time. Although she was not a good adoptive mother, she was somewhat partial to her biological daughter.


    But she raised Qin Dazhuang and established a family for him, and she did not let him down.


    The problem was that the son was no longer available.


    Following this son, she knew that sooner or later she would die in his hands.


    Only then did he make up his mind to cut off the relationship with his son. After so many years of no contact, someone from the county came back half a month ago and mentioned that he had met Qin Dazhuang in the city and said that Qin Dazhuang actually opened a very large hot pot restaurant and the business was very good. , now people go out and drive their cars.


    ?Looking at the clothes and clothes, he is now well-off and has become a rich man.


    Although Qin''s mother was living a good life with her daughter, her son-in-law didn''t want to see her mother-in-law.


    The son-in-law didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face made her feel how annoying she was as a mother-in-law living in her daughter''s house.


    In the past, Qin¡¯s mother still had confidence. After all, she had money to help her daughter and son-in-law.


    At that time, the son-in-law had to be respectful to his mother-in-law for the little money she had, but now everything is spent with the son-in-law¡¯s money.


    The son-in-law has long been unhappy.


    ??My in-laws are always in a weird mood every time they come here, and they criticize her.


    She originally thought that she could only swallow her anger and make do with her daughter for the rest of her life.


    But I never expected that my unfilial son, who was thought to have no hope, would actually become rich.


    ??In addition, the son-in-law no longer has a job in the county town, and the factory has closed down, leaving the workers to find their own solutions.


    It is really tiring for my daughter to raise a large family by herself.


    Two days ago, my daughter¡¯s youngest daughter was diagnosed with severe liver disease and needed surgery.


    It scared everyone at that time.


    Ask if the surgery costs at least 5,000 yuan for a family like theirs.


    ??If you can scrape together five or six hundred yuan, that would be a big deal, let alone five thousand yuan.


    Qin''s mother suddenly became worried and brought her daughter and son-in-law to the city to look for her son.


    She has to help her daughter no matter what, and she can only hope that her adopted son will recognize her.


    Before coming here, Qin''s mother had already thought that if Qin Dazhuang didn''t recognize her and didn''t give her money, she would make a fuss here. I don''t believe that Qin Dazhuang can be as shameless as before now that he is rich.


    Besides, she still doesn¡¯t know who Qin Dazhuang was before.


    ??Even though he later disowned his relatives, she still understood Qin Dazhuang''s temperament.


    ¡°Dazhuang, you are capable now.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang couldn''t help but laugh at Mother Qin''s words.


    For so many years, he has always been considered a worthless son by his mother. Unexpectedly, now he can hear his mother say that he is capable.


    ?Perhaps he would have felt happy hearing this before, but now it seems that this feeling has weakened a lot.


    ?That kind of satisfaction and joy is not the same as when I saw my daughter and Jiang Xin.


    After all, in his most difficult time, although he did not recognize his relatives, at that time, his mother did not even think about how to help him get out of the quagmire, nor how to save him.


    Perhaps this is because I brought him in. If this matter happened to the mother''s own son, how could the mother just stand by and watch, and abandon him so cruelly?


    At least his mother-in-law and father-in-law, even though their daughter had divorced him, still couldn''t bear to see him trapped in the mud in the end.


    ? I have advised him, I have beaten him, I have scolded him, I have helped him.


    He thought that real parents should be parents like Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi.


    They are the real parents who want to do well for their children.


    ?Although what his mother did was excusable, did he really have no sympathy at all deep down in his heart?


    ?That is absolutely impossible, he is a human being and an emotional animal.


    Besides, what his mother did for his sister in those years was clearly seen when he knew that he was an adopted son.


    ?The deepest mother-child relationship in his heart has actually been exhausted. Now he can only say that he is very grateful to his adoptive mother for raising him and will try his best to support his adoptive mother.


    But it will definitely be impossible for him to obey his adoptive mother as he did before.


    One cannot go back to the past.


    ?No one can really do it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Breathe a sigh of relief

    Chapter 751 Breathe a sigh of relief


    "Dazhuang, what are you talking about? How can it be 10,000 yuan? Your niece is hospitalized for surgery, including the nutrition and medical expenses. The total cost is at least this amount.


    Where do you want your eldest sister and your brother-in-law to get this money? "


    ??Qin''s mother didn''t expect Qin Dazhuang to refuse, so she got anxious and stood up at the top of her voice, shouting at Qin Dazhuang.


    "Yes, brother, our family really can''t afford this money. My brother-in-law''s factory is no longer good. He has been unable to open a branch for a long time. His salary has not been paid for a year. I heard that it will be done soon. Bankruptcy.


    ??Brother-in-law really has no money and has no choice but to do something. He can''t be so shameless to beg you.


    ?Look at your store being so big, it¡¯s just a little leak between your fingers, so just help your brother-in-law and your sister.


    No matter what, you grew up with your sister. Even if they are not related by blood, they are still relatives. "


    ?Li Kuoshan''s words were a bit shameless. At first, Li Kuoshan didn''t expect to ask his brother-in-law to borrow so much money.


    I always think about my brother-in-law. I heard that my brother-in-law opened a restaurant in the city, but I always think that it is just a small store.


    ?But if you can borrow hundreds or thousands of dollars, you can still scrape it together.


    But when I came here and took a look at the situation, my brother-in-law¡¯s store had such a grand appearance, and there were only waiters, managers, and the cooks in there. It was a mess. It looked like there were at least thirty or forty people there.


    ??My brother-in-law employs so many people, and the monthly salary alone is probably a lot. Li Kuoshan was stunned.


    In other words, 20,000 yuan should not be a problem for my brother-in-law.


    When they walked in, just looking at how many guests there were in the hall, it was almost full.


    Brother-in-law made a lot of money this day.


    To their family, 20,000 yuan is an astronomical figure, but for my brother-in-law, it should be an easy task.


    Mother of Qin also agreed.


    "Yes, Da Zhuang, seeing that your business is so good and you make a lot of money a month, this 20,000 yuan must be a small thing for you. But your brother-in-law doesn''t get a salary every month, so he only relies on your sister. They have no money to live on, just pay it all, she is your sister anyway."


    "Mom, you have also seen that my business is good, but I also employ a lot of people. Just renting this storefront costs 5,000 yuan a month, plus the messy wages of these waiters and managers, which means that each If I don''t make money every month, I''ll have to pay more than 10,000 yuan.


    Not counting the expenses for industry and commerce, taxes, etc., which cannot be missed at all.


    You see that business is good, but I am making small profits but quick turnover. After a month, excluding all these expenses, I can''t make much money. That''s a matter of two to three thousand yuan. Just ask me for 20,000 yuan.


    This is really embarrassing for me. My sister¡¯s child is sick, and no matter what she does, she still calls me uncle. No matter what, I must help with this matter. Even if it means selling everything to borrow money, I have to find a way.


    But you can¡¯t let me figure this out alone. For the sake of our children, we should all work together. "


    What Qin Dazhuang said makes sense.


    Mother Qin said confidently.


    "Your sister can think of anything. If she can think of a way, why would she use us to find you? Don''t hide it from me. I have long heard that your store has been open for a year, more than a year. Even if you Earning two to three thousand yuan a month, I can save at least tens of thousands of yuan.


    ?Getting 20,000 yuan is nothing. "


    "Mom, although I earn two to three thousand a month, I still have to have somewhere to spend money. I have to rent a house myself, and I have to be responsible for the expenses of my two daughters, so I have to spend money on everything. I can save whatever I can in the end. It¡¯s not much. Besides, I bought a car in the past two years and I don¡¯t have much money on hand.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang felt that he had done nothing wrong, thanks to which he hid a lot of the money he made.


    ??If you can tell yourself that this mother can earn 20,000 to 30,000 yuan a month.


    ? It is estimated that this adoptive mother can immediately ask herself if she wants 200,000 yuan. Just look at it, and just ask her to take out 20,000 yuan directly without thinking about him at all, whether he wants to live or not.


    "Didn''t Jiang Xin divorce you? How can those two losers spend so much money a month? Giving them twenty or thirty a month is enough for their mother and daughter to live a good life. How much money can you spend on renting a house? ?


    ?I tell you Da Zhuang, but you must not be heartless. No matter what, your father and I have raised you so big. When it''s time for you to show your filial piety to me, and you just push back and forth like this, your sister''s child is sick.


    ?You don¡¯t even pay for this, how can you go there with a clear conscience? "


    Qin''s mother still regards Qin Dazhuang as the son who was obedient to him before, and she always makes remarks about filial piety and disobedience.


    Come to threaten Qin Dazhuang.


    Qin Dazhuang sighed, "Mom, no matter what kind of losers my two daughters are in your mind, they are the only two daughters in my life. I will never get married or have children. I''m good to them, that''s what I should be doing.


    What I did back then was worse than an animal. Now I treat them better and compensate them for what they deserve.


    Don¡¯t tell me that you have a bad conscience. I think I have a good conscience. If you come and ask me for money, the surgery fee is 10,000 yuan. I will immediately pay for it, but I have never heard of anyone doing it. Surgery to see a doctor.


    ? ?His uncle has to pay all the money for his niece¡¯s medical treatment. No matter what, the eldest sister and the eldest brother-in-law must have saved a lot of money over the years!


    ?Don¡¯t be dissatisfied with what Mom says, people have to be conscientious. But I feel that even if you raised me, haven¡¯t I repaid you this kindness over the years?


    I have been working for the family since I was young. You said that I am a boy and should learn to stand upright and protect my parents and family from an early age.


    So when I was seven or eight years old, I started fetching water at home, mixing mud to make coal cakes, and taking out the garbage. I did all the work at home. I even learned how to cook and wash clothes. You said my sister is a girl. , make your hands rough, it will make it difficult to marry in the future, so I did it.


    When I got older, you said that my sister was a girl and if she was uneducated in the future, she would be laughed at. So I never went to school after I graduated from elementary school.


    You asked me to replace my father in the factory. From the day the replacement work started, when did I not give you my monthly salary in full?


    From the time I started working until I got married to Jiang Xin, did you pay for my wedding gift money?


    When I got married, it was just a banquet for the two families, and I didn¡¯t even invite any relatives or friends. And after getting married, not only my salary, but also Jiang Xin''s salary will be handed over to you. You have the final say on all household expenses every month.


    ?You know very well what you ate and drank at home in those years. Please touch your conscience and tell me, what do you think I should do to be a conscientious person?


    ?Who did all that money go to? Sister, brother-in-law, you don¡¯t even know? I won''t say it, it''s not that I don''t know, it''s that I think we are a family and I don''t want to argue with my sister.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stupid! "


    ?After so many years, Qin Dazhuang finally said these words, a stone was finally lifted from his chest, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Take the road

    Chapter 752 Taking the Road


    Three of them did not speak.


    Qin Dayu''s face turned red.


    Her brother''s words made her look shameless. It''s not that she didn''t know what her mother had done over the years, but she just felt that she was in the same mental state as her parents and felt that her brother owed them a debt.


    But seriously speaking, it seems that they have wronged their younger brother.


    ?Li Kaoshan also blushed.


    He was a man, and he felt ashamed when his brother-in-law threw such words in his face.


    Although he has some greedy little thoughts and some self-interested thoughts of taking advantage.


    The problem is that he is a man after all.


    He also hopes that in the minds of others, he is an upright man and is respected by others.


    ?In those years, no one said, "Hello, I''m good, everyone is good." The brother-in-law was very talkative, and he was attracted to his mother, and the mother-in-law favored his wife, so he could think it didn''t matter.


    But my brother-in-law suddenly exposed the compromises he had made that had been hidden under the glamor and family harmony over the years.


    He was also a little unable to hold on.


    His face was slapped hard.


    ¡°Dazhuang, my brother-in-law has shown my love to you over the years, and I know that I have suffered a lot from you.¡±


    ?Li Kaoshan said dryly, but he could not say any other words of gratitude.


    ?His mother-in-law doesn¡¯t speak, what can he say?


    Is it wrong to say that the mother-in-law is partial?


    ??Then he becomes a bad person who takes advantage and acts like a good boy.


    ??Mother of Qin raised her triangular eyes, her eyes full of anger, and stared at Qin Dazhuang.


    This son is different.


    In the past, this son had never resisted her. At that time, she had always been consistent with the boy and responded to his requests, but now the child has changed.


    Qin''s mother also suddenly realized that the son she thought was obedient to her was gone. Ever since Qin Dazhuang pushed her down and put her in the hospital, she should have realized that this son dared to hit someone! Dare to gamble! Dare to do business now!


    She would still use the previous methods for such a son, but she had made the wrong decision.


    ??If Qin Dazhuang is really pushed into a hurry, let alone not paying for the 10,000 yuan, Qin Dazhuang will really beat Qin''s mother out, and bear the reputation of being unfilial. Who can do anything to Qin Dazhuang?


    Should you go find someone to file a lawsuit yourself?


    Even if Mother Qin is uneducated, she and her husband have been living in the city for so many years, and she still knows it.


    There is nothing that can restrain Qin Dazhuang now.


    ?Perhaps in the past, Qin Dazhuang was restricted by himself in order to work, keep his job, and have a reputation. At that time, he would go to the factory leaders for any family disputes.


    The leaders in the factory have great power.


    If you don¡¯t listen, you will be expelled.


    ?But now, Qin Dazhuang no longer works in the factory.


    ?That so-called regular job has long been out of the question.


    ?Now if people want to be filial to you and are willing to listen to you, then you are lucky. If they really don''t want to be filial, even if they kick you out due to bad reputation, Qin''s mother goes to the police. Can the police take care of it?


    Or contact the Women''s Federation. Can the Women''s Federation help?


    ??If Qin Dazhuang was really determined and would not care about anything, tearing off this layer of shame, the one who would be injured in the end would be his daughter and son-in-law.


    Daughter and son-in-law cannot afford such a reputation.


    ??Having been supported by your younger brother and sister-in-law for so many years?


    Mother of Qin is not smart, but she is not stupid either!


    If that were the case, those rumors could drive the daughter and son-in-law to death. This matter cannot withstand serious speculation.


    Even the police and the Women''s Federation can''t do anything to Qin Dazhuang.


    Filial piety is something that comes from one¡¯s heart.


    ?You force people to go, but what if they don¡¯t agree?


    Qin Dazhuang is not someone who dares not be messy.


    Qin''s mother suddenly remembered that her daughter was knocked unconscious by Qin Dazhuang and then robbed her of the money.


    There was a cold in my heart. How did I forget that this Qin Dazhuang looked at and was a good person, but it was ruthless than the average person.


    ??If I push Qin Dazhuang into a hurry, I might be finished with both myself and my daughter.


    The tone immediately softened.


    She didn¡¯t come here just to make a fuss.


    "Dazhuang, you are right. You have done a lot for your family, your parents, and your sister over the years. Mom is grateful to you from the bottom of my heart. I will do whatever you say!"


    ?Mother of Qin''s words immediately relaxed the atmosphere. As long as Mother of Qin is willing to give in, Qin Dazhuang will not push people to any extent.


    Qin Dayu apologized in a low voice.


    ¡°Dazhuang, it was my sister who wronged you in those years. We borrowed the money from you this time. Your brother-in-law and I will definitely pay you back in the future.¡±


    ?Li Kuoshan was anxious, this is ten thousand yuan!


    What should he get in return?


    He doesn¡¯t even have a job now.


    The child is sick.


    ??For the rest of the money, they had to borrow a lot of foreign debt to scrape together money here and there.


    Even this amount of money can''t be paid. If Qin Dayu still bears his brother''s foreign debt of 10,000 yuan, then their family will be broken up.


    Hurryly winked at Qin Dayu.


    Qin Dayu was indifferent.


    Qin''s mother saw her son-in-law jumping up and down anxiously. I felt helpless, wondering why I was so blind that my daughter found such an irresponsible man. Look at this virtue.


    But what can be done about this?


    Since my daughter has given birth to three children now, she cannot divorce her son-in-law now.


    ?No matter how bad Li''s backer is, a woman who is married and has children has to live like this.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Since I said I would give you this money, I never expected you to pay it back, so you don¡¯t need to pay it back.¡±


    For the sake of his adoptive mother and Qin Dayu, Qin Dazhuang never planned to get the money back.


    After all, an ordinary family cannot afford to have a child¡¯s surgery, which is a huge amount of money that will bankrupt the entire family.


    He is willing to be the one who was taken advantage of just because he is ready to repay his adoptive mother and Qin Dayu this time. If his adoptive mother and Qin Dayu are willing to get along with him peacefully, then they will still be relatives and interact like ordinary relatives.


    I will also fulfill my filial piety to my adoptive mother and provide for her until her old age. However, if my adoptive mother and Qin Dayu continue to be greedy, then this will be the last time. From now on, I will tell the heavens that if Qin Dazhuang does not agree, no one can do anything to him. .


    Although his reputation is bad, there is nothing wrong with his reputation.


    ?When I first started gambling, all the neighbors on the street regarded him as a **** of plague and would avoid him when they saw him.


    ??Even though he is glamorous now, it is because he is rich. People naturally think of him as Boss Qin, but in private, the things he did back then are not passed down by word of mouth in other people''s ears.


    Who can regard him as a good person?


    Since he can''t be a good person and would have to be wronged to be a good person, he would rather be a bad person.


    At least being a bad person can make him a little bit cleaner and he can be worthy of his children. The money he left for his two daughters is definitely not left for others to waste.


    Qin Dazhuang was cruel.


    ?Li Kaoshan breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately his brother-in-law was on the way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： promise

    Chapter 753 Promise


    ??Qin Dayu gritted his teeth. It was really surprising that Qin Dazhuang could say this.


    She thought that based on Qin Dazhuang''s previous character of not recognizing his relatives, Qin Dazhuang would have to settle things with them, and she was mentally prepared. After her daughter had the surgery this time, the couple would work hard to earn money to pay back the debt. Give to others.


    ?Who would have thought that Qin Dazhuang could actually say these words? It made her feel ashamed. She was not as good as this younger brother. Although this younger brother also gambled, he was also a bastard.


    But when it comes to big issues of right and wrong, he looks like a man who stands upright.


    "No! Even if you have money, you have earned it with your own hard work, and it is not brought by the strong wind. Although I am your sister in name, I have never fulfilled the responsibility of a sister in these years, and I have never taken care of you for a day. .


    Even if you owe a favor, you owe it to your parents, not to me. I must pay this money back.


    Brother, you have to give me some time. Neither your brother-in-law nor I are capable people. At most, he is just an ordinary part-time worker. Your brother-in-law is not good at the factory. I am afraid that the two of us will have to slowly pay you back over many years. "


    Qin Dayu''s words gave Qin Dazhuang some comfort.


    ?his sister has not been close to him since childhood, and various things happened over the years, which made him very dissatisfied with this sister.


    ?Although he was an honest man and kept silent, the complaints in his heart accumulated over time and became deeper and deeper.


    Later, when he knocked his sister unconscious and took away the money, he had actually completely exploded.


    He has not yet prepared to cover himself up.


    ??But after hearing his sister say these words, he still felt that at least this Qin Dayu was a decent and decent person.


    When Mother Qin heard her daughter say those words, she complained in her heart, this stupid girl!


    Qin Dazhuang had already said no, but she still rushed to pay him back.


    ??This is not because I am sincerely looking for trouble for myself. I have three children at home and my son-in-law is so arrogant. If I really still have more than 10,000 yuan, I don¡¯t know how long it will take to pay it off.


    Speak hastily.


    "You kid, why are you so polite to your brother? If he says you don''t have to pay it back, you don''t have to pay it back. You should not worry about it in the future and just listen to your brother."


    Qin Dazhuang smiled, this is the mother of Qin, it is easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature.


    ¡°Yes, eldest sister, just listen to me!¡±


    Qin Dazhuang took them home.


    It takes almost a day to go back and forth from my eldest sister¡¯s house. It''s not easy for them to come here, and it''s not easy to find him after he moves out. Now that they are here, we still have to quickly settle them in for the night.


    Fortunately, he bought another house, otherwise he would have to send them to a guest house.


    Qin''s mother was a little surprised when she saw her son''s small courtyard.


    She knew that the house was sold when she left.


    ??Just to avoid any future troubles, Qin Dazhuang didn''t care about anything just for gambling.


    At that time, Qin''s mother was really afraid that she would die in the hands of her adopted son, so she left without any hesitation and without leaving any room.


    ?Although the yard is small, it is kept very clean. There are five rooms in the yard, three main rooms, two side rooms, plus the toilet and kitchen, and it is quite clean.


    ¡°Seeing this yard reminds me of our family, Da Zhuang. Don¡¯t blame mom. At that time, you wanted to kill your eldest sister. Mom was scared.¡±


    Mother of Qin finally spoke out, barely apologizing.


    "Mom, please stop talking. I really didn''t look like a human being at that time. I was worse than a beast. Not only did I hurt you, but I also knocked the eldest sister unconscious and took away the money. It was right that the house you sold then left with the eldest sister. , Otherwise, if you follow me, I don¡¯t know what I will do.¡±


    It should be said that he was a little concerned at first, but now there is nothing to care about.


    If you think about it in another person¡¯s shoes, I¡¯m afraid that what I did is the same as my mother¡¯s.


    At that time, no one has any choice but to protect themselves.


    The only person who can reason with a gambler and save him is his own father-in-law and mother-in-law. Only kind-hearted people would do this.


    ?Stayed for one night. The next day, Qin Dazhuang left 200 yuan for his sisters at home and asked them to find ways to eat and drink by themselves today.


    Go to the store by myself.


    ??He has told his sister and brother-in-law that he will stay another day today, and he will go to the store to help them raise money and bring the money back to them in the evening.


    The couple are still anxious about their daughter¡¯s surgery. They plan to get the money today and go back early tomorrow morning.


    Qin Dazhuang left.


    There are only three of them left at home.


    ?Li Kaoshan went for a walk around the streets. It took a lot of effort to come to Kyoto. No matter what, this is the great Kyoto.


    ??This is the capital of the country. If he doesn''t take a look around, he would be sorry for himself. He didn''t have time to take a look around when he came to his mother-in-law''s house.


    Since I married my wife and returned home, I have never been to Kyoto again, and I have no time to wander around here. Today is considered a blessing.


    ??Mother Qin went out and walked around the neighborhood. When she came back, she mysteriously pulled her daughter into the house.


    Qin Dayu was still wearing the pancake apron that he had prepared, but was pulled into the house by his mother.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    "Dayu, I just went out and walked around, and I found out from my neighbor that your brother bought this house. Your brother is a rich man now. I have supported your brother so much, now let him How filial and filial to me.


    It¡¯s still the same as before, I¡¯ll give you the money as a subsidy. This way you and your backer can live a good life. "


    When the old lady thought about it, her daughter''s life was not going as well as she wanted, and the daughter was only willing to take 10,000 yuan. The daughter and son-in-law would have to borrow the rest of the money from everywhere, and they would all be in debt.


    I was so anxious that I couldn''t sleep last night, but today I came up with a plan. n


    "Mom, just calm down for a while. My brother is not having an easy life now. It''s not like you don''t know that my sister-in-law and her two daughters have divorced and left. My brother is alone now. Although he says he doesn''t have to worry about his life now, he still has to earn money. Money isn''t easy either.


    Don''t make such nonsense. If you want to live with your brother, I agree. After all, you can only live a miserable life with us. But don''t be like before, my brother is different now.


    ? Could you please stop wearing away all the last bits of affection your brother has for us? "


    Chin Dayu disapproved a hundred times.


    ?Although my mother favors me, she has managed to do so after so many years.


    She also felt extremely guilty in her heart.


    No matter what, as long as you are a normal person with a little bit of conscience, you cannot approve of your mother doing this all the time.


    Brother, the whole family has been separated for a long time now. It is very hard to live alone.


    ??My mother didn''t say she was helping her younger brother, but instead she wanted to get money from her younger brother to subsidize herself.


    How could she have the nerve to get this money?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Introduction object

    Chapter 754 Introduction to the target


    "Why are you such a stupid girl! Mom is wholeheartedly doing this for you. Your brother''s life is hard! Who is to blame? It''s not his own fault. If he hadn''t gambled in the first place, his wife could have left with her two daughters. .


    It sounds like it¡¯s not all because of him. You can''t blame me for this. And I don''t care about him. At worst, I will go back with you this time to help him find a wife in the village and bring her back.


    You can''t live alone like this. Marry a wife and have a son, and that will be complete! I''m thinking about him too. Don''t say that I don''t care about your brother. No matter what, I still raise him to such a big size, even if I raise a kitten or puppy, he still has feelings, let alone this is a big living person.


    ?There must always be a woman around him who knows both coldness and warmth to take care of him. "


    Qin''s mother scolded her daughter dissatisfiedly, as if she was a conscientious adoptive mother. Although she had not been good to her son in recent years, after all, she had not left him cold or hungry for so many years.


    ¡°Mom, what you said seems very personal. You can¡¯t just find a wife for your brother. You can¡¯t just live alone. You still have to have a family.¡±


    After hearing this, Qin Dayu finally smiled. Although his mother was a mean woman, she showed a new kind of motherly love to her. Who can blame her mother, she can''t blame her mother either.


    ?But the fact that her mother could consider her brother in this way comforted her heart. At least her mother had not lost her last conscience.


    ¡°Look at it, it¡¯s funny. In your mind, your mother is just a stepmother, abusing your brother all day long, right?¡±


    Mother of Qin was angry, but at the same time she felt relieved that her daughter was kind-hearted.


    Qin Dazhu brought back 10,000 yuan when he came back in the evening. He bought them tickets to go back the next morning and put the three people on the train himself.


    Watching the three people leave, he finally let go of his burden. No matter what, he felt that he was worthy of his adoptive mother and sister''s family.


    ??? He also thought about leaving his adoptive mother here to take care of her in old age, but later he still couldn''t open his mouth.


    He knew that his adoptive mother still cared about her sister in her heart. Even if he left her behind, her heart would not be here.


    ??If the adoptive mother really opened her mouth and said that she wanted to live in her place for retirement, he would definitely not refuse, but if she was asked to take the initiative, he really couldn''t say it.


    Since the adoptive mother didn''t say anything, the current situation is actually quite good, and the adoptive mother lives with her sister.


    Perhaps she felt happy in her heart.


    By next Friday, Qin Dazhuang was planning to drive there to pick up his two daughters when he got off work in the afternoon. He hadn¡¯t seen them last week and was already missing the two children.


    But who knew that before I got off work, my mother would show up again with an uninvited guest.


    ??Seeing Qin''s mother appearing in his hotel with a pretty girl, Qin Dazhuang was also stunned for a moment.


    But he still took the person back to where he lived.


    ?When the girl saw Qin Dazhuang, she pursed her lips and lowered her head, and her face suddenly turned red.


    When Qin Dazhuang saw this situation, he felt that something was not right. Is this what he thought?


    ?? Qin Dazhuang gave Qin''s mother a basin of wash water and asked her mother to clean up. After all, she came here in a dusty way, especially after sitting on the train all night.


    It can¡¯t be said to be good, the old lady must have suffered along the way.


    ?The girl rushed to take the basin from Qin Dazhuang''s hand and waited on the old lady to wash up.


    ¡°Brother Qin, it¡¯s me. Auntie, I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang pursed his lips and glanced at Qin''s mother.


    As soon as Qin''s mother saw her son''s expression, she knew that he had complaints against her.


    "This child''s name is Li Cui''e. She is the daughter of the workshop director of the water plant in your sister''s county. She graduated from high school and is 28 years old. Because her parents are in poor health and her younger siblings are still young, she has been holding off and has not yet married. .


    Your sister and your brother-in-law are taking care of the children in the hospital this time, so I asked Cui''e to come with me. You also know that I am old and have poor health, so it is really hard to do without someone around me to take care of me.


    I have been living at your sister''s house, and my mother-in-law always looks at me, and I really don''t want to look at her, so why don''t I just come back to you? "


    ? ? Qin¡¯s mother still doesn¡¯t know that her son is really obsessed with his former wife, so she is really single-minded.


    But now that you are divorced, if you don''t marry a wife and there is no one around to take care of you, she won''t be able to bear it. After all, he is raised as a son, and she is wholeheartedly doing the best for her son.


    "Mom, since you brought Li Cui''e here, you and Miss Li will live here. I will live directly in the store at night and not come back to live. It is not convenient for melon fields and plum trees to be together. It is not convenient for Li. The girl will have a bad reputation in the future."


    Qin Dazhuang could guess what his mother was thinking. She was preparing to introduce him to his daughter-in-law.


    But he had never planned to remarry, and he still hoped to coax his wife back.


    ?Finally, the relationship between his wife and him has eased a lot these days, and they can talk together for a while when they meet.


    Sometimes we can talk about each other¡¯s affairs, just like friends.


    Qin Dazhuang feels that now it feels a bit like when they were in love together.


    Qin Dazhuang pondered that even if the water flows slowly, the daughter-in-law will always be soft-hearted.


    As long as the daughter-in-law does not marry someone else, he has a chance.


    ??But if his mother puts a woman next to him and Jiang Xin finds out, then he will get some good results.


    I put so much effort into trying to make things right, and in the end my wife was so angry that she couldn''t tell that she was no longer my daughter-in-law.


    ?He can''t do this kind of thing, he is different from others, and everyone else has the opportunity to make corrections.


    This opportunity is rare for me.


    ??If you can''t grasp it this time, you will really be alone in the future.


    The two daughters have long known what their father is thinking. He talks good things about themselves in front of their mothers all day long. If he holds back at this time, he would be very sorry for his daughters.


    ¡°What are you doing? I am an old lady here, just in case something happens and you are not here. How can she, a girl, be the master of the family?¡±


    When Qin''s mother saw Qin Dazhuang''s behavior, she knew what her son was thinking.


    ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯m going to have a few private words with my mother. I¡¯m sorry, but you can go out and take a rest in the next room first.¡±


    ? Qin Dazhuang kindly sent Li Xiu''e to the next door. Li Xiu''e also knew that the mother and son must be talking about things about themselves, so of course she was embarrassed to stay here.


    He shyly opened the curtain and went to the next door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： reject

    Chapter 755 Rejection


    Mother of Qin watched the girl leave.


    Sitting on the edge of the Kang with a sullen face.


    "You kid! Don''t say I brought someone here, you don''t know what I mean! You are not young at all. You are at this age, more than forty years old, and Cui''e is a young girl, no matter how old she is.


    ??And if you can take care of your younger brothers and sisters at home, you will definitely be able to take good care of you in the future. There are also people who are well-educated and beautiful. No matter where I am, I''m worthy of you. Mom just hopes that you can get married as soon as possible, start a family of your own, and have someone to take care of you.


    ??Of course I can give birth to a son as soon as possible. Mom is dedicated to you. "


    Mother Qin felt that she had simply fed the dog out of kindness.


    "Mom, since you have opened your mouth to me, I will tell you the truth. I will tell you the truth. Even if I want to get married, I also want to persuade my wife to come back. If I can''t remarry my wife, I will never be able to remarry her for the rest of my life. I have no intention of living alone with my two daughters after getting married."


    Qin Dazhuang made his words clear.


    Mother of Qin is angry.


    "Why are you still as stubborn as before? What''s so good about your wife? She''s lifeless and has a face hanging all day long. And she can''t give birth to a son. Why don''t you take this opportunity to quickly marry another daughter-in-law and have a son?" Son. What are you doing?"


    Qin''s mother had always looked down upon Jiang Xin before. If her son hadn''t had to live or die at that time, and she had to marry this daughter-in-law, she wouldn''t have let Jiang Xin in.


    ??At that time, Jiang Xin made such harsh demands and asked Jiang Xin to take over her mother''s job in advance. It was not just for the sake of her son.


    Although it is said that this is her adopted son, not her biological son.


    However, she was once devoted to this child, and she always considered her child in everything she did.


    Qin Dazhuang smiled and said, "Mom, you already know that I am stubborn, so don''t be angry with me. In this life, I only want Jiang Xin, and I don''t want anyone else, so it''s okay for you to stay and take care of yourself, Miss Li." Now that I''m here, I''ll have a good time in Kyoto, eat and drink well, and then I''ll buy a ticket to send him back.


    But forget about the rest, I really don¡¯t have the intention. "


    ?Mother of Qin turned away angrily.


    ?This son is now rich and powerful, and Qin''s mother can''t do anything with her son like she did before.


    Besides, how old is Qin Dazhuang now? Ever since he was pushed down by Qin Dazhuang last time, Qin''s mother knew that if his son was really cruel, he would also be very cruel to her.


    Having some scruples and leeway when doing things.


    Qin Dazhuang got up and went out to arrange for them to eat and drink.


    ?As soon as he went out, he saw Li Cui''e at the door. It was obvious that the girl had heard what he just said, and her face turned green and white.


    ¡°Brother Qin, do you think so little of me?¡±


    Qin Dazhuang didn''t expect that this girl was very refreshing. Ask it directly to your face.


    "Miss Li, I don''t want to hide this from you. Although I divorced my ex-wife, I have never let go of her, nor can I let go of her and the children. So I have been thinking about how to remarry her, but she doesn''t want to. agree.


    At first, I beat my wife and gambled, which hurt my wife''s heart. No wonder he refused to forgive me. But as long as she agrees, I will remarry her immediately. I can only let go of one person in my heart and cannot let go of others.


    So don¡¯t waste your time on me. You look like a good girl at first sight, with good character, capable, and beautiful appearance. You will definitely meet a better man. "


    Qin Dazhuang didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand.


    ??Li Cui''e''s unique appreciation, look at Qin Dazhuang.


    At her age, she has not yet married, so she has no advantage in marriage. She is left to be chosen by others, not by others.


    When someone introduced me here, I really didn¡¯t think I would meet any good people.


    ?Especially if the other person is divorced.


    But when I actually met Qin Dazhuang, I felt that this person was a true-hearted person, and I really admired Qin Dazhuang in my heart.


    This man really wants to save his ex-wife and children without any secret.


    I didn¡¯t meet such a good man earlier.


    But I heard that this man¡¯s wife divorced him because he beat women and gambled.


    ?Just hearing this, Li Cui''e stopped thinking.


    Once a man hits a woman and gambles, who knows which day he will relapse.


    ??Don''t look at the hype now, but one day, when you really start beating people again, there will be no place to cry, so others look down on you, which is also a good thing for you.


    ¡°Then I wish you, Brother Qin, that you can bring your wife and children back to reunite with your family as soon as possible.¡±


    This blessing comes from the heart.


    Qin Dazhuang nodded. From this look, this girl is actually a good person.


    I didn¡¯t rush towards you because I saw that I was in good condition, and insisted on marrying myself.


    Li Cui''e went back the next day.


    Qin''s mother had no choice but to live here, mainly because her son-in-law''s family could no longer live there.


    The mother-in-law and father-in-law saw that they were always living in their son-in-law''s house, and the old couple also moved in. They called it a good name and still helped the family take care of the children.


    ?This is a good thing. The three old people live at home, which is a big deal.


    ?The couple were busy with the child in the hospital and had no time to take care of their family. They couldn''t quarrel with their mother-in-law and father-in-law at home all day long.


    Only then did I think about going back to live with my son.


    ??Qin Dazhuang saw Li Xiu''e off and felt calm, and drove to Jiangxin''s tailor shop.


    ??This tailor shop in Jiangxin is now very popular. Not only does it make clothes for others, it also processes and sells its own clothes.


    ?Jiang Xin saw his car stop and walked out of the store.


    "Why are you here at this time? It''s Saturday. You didn''t come to pick up the children yesterday. You went fishing with my dad right now."


    "They went fishing with dad, that''s okay. My mom came back, so I came late. I originally wanted to take a look at them. It''s okay if I don''t see them. It''s okay if I see you. I know from your mouth that they are fine. I My heart will be relieved.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang looked at his wife greedily. If he hadn''t become so violent and greedy for no reason, how could his wife have become a stranger now?


    ?Jiang Xin''s heart softened when Qin Dazhuang looked at him.


    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know Qin Dazhuang¡¯s thoughts about her, but she no longer has that heart.


    ?Every time in the dead of night, Jiang Xin couldn''t help but think of Qin Dazhuang''s ferocious face when he waved his fist at him.


    But I saw that Qin Dazhuang was so kind to his children and himself.


    I feel a little bit unbearable.


    What''s going on with two people like this? !


    You drag me, I drag you.


    "Qin Dazhuang, I know you are good to me and your children, but you should find someone to start a family as soon as possible. It is not possible to live like this by yourself. It is impossible for the two of us."


    Jiang Xin said decisively.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： complex

    Chapter 756 Recombination


    Qin Dazhuang touched his head with a smile on his face.


    "I know, Jiang Xin, you can''t forget the things I did back then. But don''t persuade me to find someone else. If I really wanted to find someone else, I would have done it a long time ago, but my heart has long been gone. My heart was given to that woman, how could I possibly find someone else again?


    ?That¡¯s not harming others! I won''t make things difficult for you, don''t worry, I''m just doing what I should do. "


    What he did at the beginning chilled his wife''s heart, and she still has lingering fears.


    ?Jiang Xin sighed, "Qin Dazhuang, you are still the same as before, why are you so stubborn?"


    ??This man is still the same as before, a man who will never hit the wall and never look back.


    "I''ve made a mistake, no matter how much you punish me, you don''t have to worry about me, it''s what I deserve. You don''t have to feel bad for me or be soft-hearted. I, Qin Dazhuang, said that I will only have you as my wife in this life."


    Qin Dazhuang turned around and left.


    "etc!"


    ?Jiangxin calls for people to stay.


    Qin Dazhuang turned around, and Jiang Xin hesitated. Women are sometimes too easily moved, especially when faced with the man she once loved deeply.


    ?Jiang Xin''s expression seemed to ignite a fire in Qin Dazhuang''s heart.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, are you?¡±


    Did you have good luck today?


    ¡°Is that what it is? I¡¯m telling you, let¡¯s get along and get along, and don¡¯t get a marriage certificate yet. If you dare to do something to me again, or go back to your old ways, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible for both of us in this life.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin¡¯s words made Qin Dazhuang cheer.


    The tall and strong man rushed over, picked up Jiang Xin and spun her around in the air.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, whatever you say is fine, I will listen to you in everything.¡±


    Finally, the clouds cleared and the moon shone brightly, and my wife finally agreed to give herself a chance.


    Jiang Xin patted him dizzy, "Qin Dazhuang, you are going to die, you are dizzy!"


    Qin Dazhuang couldn''t help but smile. Qin Dazhuang hugged Jiang Xin tightly and put him down.


    ??Looking at the smile on the corner of Jiang Xin''s mouth that looked like flowers blooming, Qin Dazhuang was so choked that he couldn''t speak.


    ¡°Why are you still crying? Qin Dazhuang, what do you want me to say about you?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin knew in her heart that Qin Dazhuang would actually be a good man if he hadn''t had those things at the beginning.


    "You are blinded, why are you crying? I have sand in my eyes. I''m happy! I''ve never been so happy in my life! Don''t worry, Jiang Xin, I will treat you and the children well. I''ll take good care of you and my daughter."


    Qin Dazhuang was determined not to let his wife change her mind.


    Smile openly.


    ¡°Manager Jiang, ouch¡­¡±


    Hearing an exclamation, Jiang Xin hurriedly pushed Qin Dazhuang away. It turned out that two of his employees came out and happened to see them hugging each other.


    ?Jiang Xin blushed with embarrassment and hurried back to the tailor shop.


    Qin Dazhuang laughed loudly, and his wife became shy.


    ?Jiang Xin has calmed down her mood. Since she is ready to give Qin Dazhuang a chance, she must take Qin Dazhuang home and tell his family about it.


    ?Looking at Qin Dazhuang, who had long since disappeared, Jiang Xin couldn''t help but smile.


    ??This guy left so fast that I didn''t even have a chance to give him a few words. This is because he stopped being attentive as soon as he got a wife.


    I originally wanted to take him home to meet his parents on Saturday, so that he could explain everything to the child, but this man can run so fast.


    ?Half an hour later, she heard someone calling her at the door.


    ¡°**!¡±


    When Jiang Xin looked up, Qin Dazhuang had changed into a Chinese tunic suit and black leather shoes. His beard had been shaved off and his hair had been trimmed.


    ??The whole person looked several years younger. He was carrying a lot of things in his hands. It could be seen that the large and small bags were all nutritional supplements.


    The corners of his mouth and eyebrows were all filled with joy that he couldn''t hide. He stood there with a silly grin on his face.


    ?Jiang Xin felt happy.


    ??This guy is quite sensible. I have been married to him for so many years, but this guy never brought anything good to his family when he returned to his family.


    Every time I go back to my parents¡¯ home during the Chinese New Year, I am empty-handed, and I feel embarrassed every time.


    But there is no other way, the money is all in the hands of the mother-in-law, and it would be extremely difficult for them to go back to their parents'' house to buy things.


    ?Every time I go back to my natal family, I always bring things back from my natal family. I never bring anything to my natal family.


    Otherwise, when I brought hairtail fish back for the last Chinese New Year, I would have known from Xiaoxiao¡¯s surprised expression that in those years, in the minds of everyone, her daughter was just trying to take advantage of her parents¡¯ family, and how could she be willing to take things from her parents¡¯ family.


    Just now, they originally wanted to ask Qin Dazhuang to go out and buy some fruits and things. After all, this time they came back and they must change their family''s previous views on Qin Dazhuang in front of their families, so that they could straighten their backs.


    ?Who knew that this guy was pretty smart and knew what he should do.


    ?It seems that he has learned a lot from doing business alone in the past few years. At least he is good at this tactful thing.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, go see your parents. Do you think these things are enough? What do you think is missing? I¡¯ll buy some more.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang was afraid of long nights and many dreams, and wished he could go to his father-in-law and mother-in-law today to explain that he and Jiang Xin had planned to get back together.


    Let the two girls know that her parents are finally getting back together.


    ??If the two girls knew about it, they would probably jump three feet high with joy.


    Asked Jiang Xin like this, of course, because he was embarrassed, he had not been like a son -in -law for so many years.


    The things I did make me feel ashamed even when I think about it.


    ??How can a son-in-law go back empty-handed after following his daughter? This is not what his mother did all those years ago.


    That is to say, the mother-in-law and the father-in-law have a good heart and have never cared about them.


    ??Let them carry the big and small bags back every time, otherwise, the mother-in-law and the father-in-law would not be able to let him off easily just because of this.


    ?Jiang Xin asked him to come in.


    The employees of the clothing store were all looking out of the windows, each one smiling, their faces full of joy, and everyone knew it.


    The ex-husband of my boss rushes here every day. In fact, it is only a matter of time for the two of them to get back together. It can be seen that the boss and his ex-husband Qin Dazhuang are quite compatible.


    ?At this moment, seeing the appearance of the two people, everyone was watching the excitement. Of course, it was not the kind of gossip. They just sincerely wished their boss sincerely. After all, it is not easy for the boss to live a life of a woman with two children.


    ??If this Qin Dazhuang can really change for the better, everyone will be happy if the boss and her ex-husband get back together.


    Many people in the clothing store can see that Qin Dazhuang is really an honest and honest person.


    ?Just because he had been divorced for so many years and hurriedly rushed to his ex-wife to show his attentiveness, we can tell that this Qin Dazhuang has never had any twisted thoughts to find other women.


    ?According to many people''s thinking, it is better for a couple to live together as their original couple. If they can live together, it is better than the boss looking for someone else.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Whole fish feast

    Chapter 757 Full Fish Feast


    ?Jiang Lei took Li Xiuyun back home.


    At the gate, Li Xiuyun was a little uneasy.


    "You didn''t even say hello, so you just took me back. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    ?She didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Lei would think of it all.


    She and Jiang Lei have been in a relationship for a while. The two of them have been in a relationship for a while since they last met again.


    On the one hand, Li Xiuyun takes the initiative. As the saying goes, women chase men.


    ?On the other hand, Jiang Lei and Li Xiuyun get along very well.


    The relationship will naturally fall into place.


    It has only been more than half a year and Li Xiuyun is not ready to go to meet the parents with Jiang Lei. Although the parents have met many years ago, at that time, the meeting was just an outsider''s status.


    I am out of the case, at most I see my life -saving benefactor, but now I am different. Now this is my future in -laws.


    I don¡¯t know what her future mother-in-law will think of her.


    ?Mainly because Jiang Lei did it on a whim and didn''t leave any time for herself to prepare. As a result, she didn''t even think about buying anything. She went to her mother-in-law''s house empty-handed for the first time.


    This is too informal.


    ?Jiang Lei smiled and held her hand tightly.


    "Why are you thinking so much? It''s not like I haven''t met my father and my mother before. Bringing you here today does not count as officially meeting your parents. I will formally bring you to meet my parents next time."


    ?The longer Jiang Lei and Li Xiuyun got along, the more he realized that this girl had many advantages that other girls did not have.


    He is a simple and unpretentious person, conscientious in his work, polite to others, and kind-hearted.


    The most important thing is that Li Xiuyun is very beautiful.


    There is no man who doesn¡¯t care about his face. In addition, he has his own principles and his own personality.


    ??She is not a submissive woman who listens to others and has no ideas. The longer they get along, the more he feels that Li Xiuyun is the partner he should find in this life.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting stood at the door with their five children, looking at Jiang Lei and Li Xiuyun.


    ?Jiang Lei''s face suddenly turned red.


    "This is my sister Jiang Xiaoxiao, this is my brother-in-law Song Moting, and this is my sister''s. Four children and this one. It''s my other sister Bai Yiyi. This one is called Li Xiuyun and is my target."


    After introducing all this, Li Xiuyun greeted Jiang Xiaoxiao politely.


    ??Li Xiuyun didn''t meet Jiang Xiaoxiao when she came to Jiang''s house last time, so this was really the first time she met Jiang Lei''s sister.


    ??Jiang Lei has always heard about this sister. According to Jiang Lei, his sister is the treasure of their family.


    ?Not only is my sister very capable, but she has also brought huge changes to their family.


    Especially his brother.


    He feels very guilty towards his sister. It was her sister who went to the countryside instead of him and allowed him to stay in the city and take his father''s place at work. Moreover, all his subsequent work and development were related to his sister. Deep in his heart, his sister was his The most important person is second only to his parents, and even more important than his girlfriend Li Xiuyun.


    ? Sometimes Li Xiuyun couldn''t help but feel jealous of this sister, because it could be seen from Jiang Lei''s words both inside and outside.


    ??If he encounters danger, Jiang Lei will risk his life to protect his sister.


    ?Now I see this beautiful girl with an elegant temperament looking at me gently and extending her hand. Suddenly, I feel that the little bit of unwillingness in my heart suddenly dissipates.


    The girl in front of her is loved by her brother and has devoted so much to her family. Even if she is loved a little more by her family, this is what she deserves. Just like she is in the eyes of her own parents, that is also the greatest treasure.


    ??If your brothers know that they are in danger, they will do their best to protect themselves.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Xiuyun!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Xiuyun, "Hello, welcome to your sister-in-law!"


    One sentence made Li Xiuyun blush.


    ¡°Stop bullying your sister-in-law, don¡¯t look at how red her face is.¡±


    ?Jiang Lei quickly protected his wife.


    ¡°When did I bully my sister-in-law?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his elder brother helplessly.


    "I know what it means to forget a girl when you see sex. My eldest brother has not found a partner for so many years. If he doesn''t find a partner, he is born with hepatic inflammation. Sister-in-law, you have to take care of my brother. Take a look. Who is he bullying whom?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took Li Xiuyun''s arm and spontaneously pulled Li Xiuyun to complain.


    ?Li Xiuyun blushed with shame.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you two, you are both bullying.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed loudly, "Let''s go in quickly. My mother must be impatient. The daughter-in-law who has been waiting for so many years finally comes to the door today. Brother, it''s hard for you to hide it from us."


    All the children in their family are married, and now only one eldest brother is missing. This is a major worry for the parents. Finally, the bachelor has been solved. It is estimated that the mother will jump with joy when she sees this daughter-in-law.


    The old couple have long been looking forward to having their grandson in their arms as soon as possible.


    Fan Xiuying had long heard the sound of her daughter and son talking, but she was surprised why the children didn''t come in.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, come in quickly! Why are you lingering at the door?¡±


    Tangyuan Baozi rushed in with her sisters, and Fan Xiuying, who was surrounded by four children, burst into laughter.


    ¡°Oh, grandma¡¯s big babies are all back! Come in quickly, your grandpa will steam fish for you. Your grandpa went fishing today, one braised in braise, one steamed, and your mother¡¯s specialty boiled fish.


    Grandma also made fish balls. Let¡¯s have a full fish feast today! "


    There is nothing I can do. My wife went fishing today and had a great success, catching more than a dozen or 20 fish.


    ?The fish cannot be kept alive, and if it is not eaten, it will die day by day sooner or later.


    I happened to know that the children would definitely come back today. Not only Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others would come back today, but my other two daughters would also come back with the children.


    The old couple spent the whole afternoon preparing for the meal in the evening.


    What the old couple are most satisfied with now is that every weekend, their home is very lively. Their three daughters and two sons-in-law come back with a lot of children, and the surrounding neighbors are even more lively.


    This is really family happiness.


    ?Every week, the old couple looks forward to this day.


    I didn¡¯t see my neighbors Mr. Song and Mrs. Wu. The two families were particularly envious of their prosperous family.


    Especially since I gave birth to three children at a young age, plus adopted Baozi and Bai Yiyi, there are five children in the family alone, plus their two adults.


    ¡°Grandma still eats fish! Yesterday, my grandfather also went fishing and made a whole table full of fish feast. I just ate steamed fish, grilled fish, and boiled fish all day long.¡±


    Tang Yuan complained, the disgust on his face amused Fan Xiuying.


    "Your fish is not as delicious as grandma''s. Go and call your grandparents, but there is nothing you can do. He caught a fish, and our family also caught a fish. Let''s come over and have a meal together, which will save the two of them a lot of money. To toss at home.


    Eating fish anyway, no matter whose house you eat it at, it¡¯s not a fish meal. "


    Tangyuan and Baozi agreed, and the two of them ran to call their grandparents.


    ?In a short time, not only Mr. Song, but also Mrs. Song came, Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu also came.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： happiness

    Chapter 758 Happiness


    ?Fan Xiuying looked at Li Xiuyun who was helping her in the kitchen with a look of satisfaction on her face.


    Just now, his son formally introduced Li Xiuyun to him, saying that she was his girlfriend.


    Of course Fan Xiuying knew Li Xiuyun. When the girl came to their house for the first time, she actually helped her take care of the child for the whole night.


    ?Later, she thought about thanking the girl properly, but she didn''t expect that when her son came back later, she forgot about it.


    Mainly because the son said that he forgot where the girl worked. He originally thought it was his son''s luck, but who knew his son was so careless.


    ??The elder has put this matter behind him. Who would have thought that his son and the girl would have such a great fate.


    ??More than a year later, we can actually meet again.


    It seems that the two of them are destined to be together.


    Fan Xiuying thought that if she said this, her son would get married soon. It seemed that they had to prepare for their son quickly.


    ?In fact, over the years, the couple had already prepared everything for Jiang Lei''s wedding.


    Jiang Xin brought Qin Dazhuang back. Zhaodi and Lati held their father''s two little faces until the sun was shining brightly. On the way, their father told them the news that their mother had promised to be with their father again. The two children were so happy that they almost fell there. Cheering, they circled around their parents several times.


    The biggest wish of the two children is that their parents can be together.


    As soon as the two children returned to their grandma''s house, they grabbed their father and rushed into the living room. The old man, Old Mrs. Song, Old Mr. Song, Old Mrs. Wu and Mr. Wu were talking and drinking tea there.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa, my parents are reconciled!¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi was stunned, and when he looked up, he saw Qin Dazhuang following Jiang Xin and standing at the door.


    "dad!"


    ?This sound of "Dad" made Jiang Laoshi''s eyes red.


    This son-in-law was the one he valued most at first, but who would have thought that this son-in-law would be the one who hurt the couple the most.


    When I married my daughter to this son-in-law, I thought that this son-in-law was always kind and simple.


    ?Who would have thought of this son-in-law? In the end, it was shocking.


    Watching his daughter pulling the children alone, it¡¯s strange that his father felt so good.


    ?Over the years, I have tried to find ways to introduce men to my daughter, but my daughter always says that she is disappointed in men. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with men anymore.


    But my daughter is young, not yet 40 years old. How can she live alone like this?


    But I couldn''t persuade him. Fortunately, I heard from the mouths of his two grandsons that Qin Dazhuang has changed a lot now. Besides, his daughter-in-law Fan Xiuying also told him about Qin Dazhuang''s recent meetings and found that this man has changed a lot now. .


    The two granddaughters ran up to them and said, "Without the permission of their parents, the two children probably couldn''t say this."


    It seems that his daughter has relented, otherwise, Qin Dazhuang would not dare to rush forward like this.


    "Dad, Jiang Xin and I are going to get back together. Please supervise us. I, Qin Dazhuang, will definitely treat Jiang Xin and the two children well in the future. If I continue to be as bad as before, I will be struck by lightning. No way. Good to die."


    Qin Dazhuang''s words were very vicious because he was afraid that his father-in-law would not believe him.


    He knows that he doesn''t have many opportunities, and if he can seize it once, it is his only chance to turn around.


    ?Whether he can really get his wife and children back depends on his father-in-law.


    ?Jiang Laoshi did not look at Qin Dazhuang and called Jiang Xin in.


    ¡°Jiang Xin! Come in with me.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang held Jiang Xin''s hand tightly, a little hard.


    ?Jiang Xin patted his palm comfortingly, and Qin Dazhuang let go of Jiang Xin''s hand.


    "do not worry!"


    ?Jiang Xin followed Jiang Laoshi into the house.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song asked Qin Dazhuang to sit down.


    They all heard about the second son-in-law of the Jiang family. Of course, they also heard that the child had changed his ways.


    Sometimes people say that it is difficult for gamblers to wash their hands in the golden basin, but looking at the way this child looks now, it seems that he has changed his ways.


    The old couple can''t look at others the same way they used to. No matter what, they are guests and have no right to criticize others.


    ?After a while, Jiang Laoshi and Jiang Xin came out. They saw that the faces of father and daughter were very calm, and it seemed that they had reached an agreement.


    ?Jiang Yue and Qin Ming also arrived with their children. Seeing the state of the house, Qin Dazhi and Li Xiuyun appeared.


    ?The couple also instantly understood that something must have happened in this family. It seemed that Qin Dazhuang might get back together with his second son.


    ?Jiang Yue asked Qin Ming to take the children to accompany her father, and she hurried to the kitchen to help.


    While eating, I finally realized that it turned out to be a double happiness for my family.


    The younger brother has a partner, and the second brother is also preparing to get back together with Qin Dazhuang.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao feels at ease.


    ?It seems that his brother will get married soon. In his previous life, let alone getting married, he died on the farm not long after he went there.


    ?It is probably the most fulfilling thing in her life to see her brother start a family and have children in the future. Her parents are alive and well, and everyone in the family lives happily.


    ?Although everyone has detours, they are still running **** the road to happiness.


    She is accompanied by her beloved husband and her own children.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled softly.


    ?It seems that God has been kind to her. After being reborn, she finally got back everything she wanted.


    Changed everyone''s fate. Of course, she didn''t know why Fang Xiaohui was reborn.


    But Fang Xiaohui can only lie on the bed like a dead person now.


    It is probably the most gratifying thing that I can no longer hinder myself.


    Song Moting held his wife''s hand tightly.


    There is no other way. The smile at the corner of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mouth is too gentle, and the twinkling stars in her eyes make people want to hold her tightly.


    Everyone is happy after finishing the meal.


    Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi sent all their children away, and the house was quiet.


    ?The two people were sitting in the living room, not feeling lonely. They knew that their son was going to get married soon. Once the son got married, there would be new people in the family and there would be more children.


    ? Many years ago, neither of them thought that one day when they were old, they would really enjoy the so-called family relationship.


    To live a stable life, you don¡¯t need to worry about birth, old age, illness and death.


    The children are very filial and everyone lives a good life.


    It is simply a happy life that others cannot imagine.


    I hope the children will get better and better.


    ?Fan Xiuying and her husband looked at each other, and they saw the happiness in each other''s eyes.


    They have gained more than others in this life.


    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s go back and see my mother!¡±


    ?Jiang Laoshi missed his biological mother. Over the years, he wanted to take her to live with him, but her mother did not agree.


    He knew that the old lady was still worried about her elder brother.


    Fan Xiuying nodded, "It''s time to go back and see the old lady. We have gone back too few in recent years, compared with our children. The two old people on us are not as filial as them."


    Today is thirty, and a new year begins tomorrow. I wish all book friends a Happy New Year. I wish you all good luck and prosperity in the Year of the Ox, and I hope you will continue to support the author and never give up. Hey, this is what the author was thinking secretly.


    Anyway, Happy New Year everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Intend

    Chapter 759 Plan


    Qin Dazhuang went back.


    Mother Qin looked at her son coming back so late, "Dazhuang, are you very busy today? So late?"


    Qin Dazhuang answered with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, I have good news for you. I am planning to remarry Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin will come back to live with her two children in two days.¡±


    Mother Qin¡¯s face changed.


    "What? Why do you want to remarry that broom star? That woman can''t even give birth to a son. What''s the benefit of remarrying her?"


    Mother of Qin disagreed.


    Jiang Xin didn''t look down on that woman before. When she first got married, she pretended to be submissive in front of her. But after giving birth to her first child, she didn''t talk down to her mother-in-law because she didn''t give birth to a son. All wages will be taken back.


    Qin''s mother made trouble several times, but Jiang Xin remained unmoved and kept taking her own salary.


    ??No matter how much trouble Qin''s mother makes, it''s useless. After all, wages in other factories are paid to herself.


    ?This is also an issue that Qin''s mother has always had. She feels that this daughter-in-law doesn''t listen to her instructions at all, and she has a different heart from her.


    ??What''s the use of having such a daughter-in-law?


    And he could not give birth to a son.


    ?This is why Qin''s mother wanted to find another daughter-in-law for Qin Dazhuang. She felt that finding another daughter-in-law would not only give her son a son, but also find a woman she liked.


    "Mom, I want to inform you that I am not discussing with you. I said that I will only have one daughter-in-law in this life, and that is Jiang Xin. Apart from her, I will not marry any woman. No matter you agree or If you don¡¯t agree, I will take her back.


    I just hope you can be nice to her. If she feels uncomfortable and aggrieved because you don¡¯t get along well with her, then I will have no choice but to move out with her. Don''t blame me for being unfilial when the time comes. "


    "What did you say? Qin Dazhuang, this is how you treat your mother. Are you so unfilial and say such things to your mother for a woman? Why does she feel uncomfortable and aggrieved, but it has become my sin? I haven''t I¡¯ve heard that mothers-in-law need to coax their daughters-in-law.¡±


    Mother of Qin quits.


    ?This is not about marrying a daughter-in-law. This is not about getting a Bodhisattva to offer at home.


    "Mom, I am 45 this year. In the past 40 years, I obeyed your words and wronged my own wife. You can do whatever you say, but now, for the next 40 years, I just want my wife to live a happy life. Be a little more comfortable and happy.


    If you don¡¯t agree, then I can only move out. Don''t say that I''m not filial. You should eat and drink as you should. I will definitely not miss you a point. If you feel like you can''t do it, I can hire a nanny to stay with you.


    But filial piety does not mean that my wife, who has wronged me, must obey you in everything. I can''t do this anymore. I married a daughter-in-law and I have wronged her for more than ten years. I never want her to be wronged again. "


    Qin Dazhuang''s categorical words made Qin''s mother fall back in anger.


    It¡¯s true that a son cannot help his mother.


    ?But she also knew that it would be useless no matter how much trouble she made. The current Qin Dazhuang and the former Qin Dazhuang were not the same person at all.


    ??It is absolutely impossible for me to force Qin Dazhuang to obey me as before. If Qin Dazhuang is forced to do anything, this son can really do anything.


    Mother of Qin could only stop her activities until she saw Jiang Xin.


    ?She didn''t believe that no matter how powerful Qin Dazhuang was, what could he do? If Jiang Xin couldn''t stand up on his own, he would still be the same as before. That is what you deserve, you are the one who suffers.


    ??Mother of Qin felt that she had no problem controlling Jiang Xin.


    ??How can the daughter-in-law who has been manipulated by her all her life escape from her grasp?


    As long as Jiang Xin is driven away, can Qin Dazhuang really stay away from a wife for the rest of his life?


    Qin''s mother felt that Qin Dazhuang was rich now. If he married a new daughter-in-law, a daughter-in-law she was satisfied with, and gave birth to a son, that would be a loving father and a filial son, and she would be able to enjoy the blessings of her son.


    No matter what she said, she still knew that Qin Dazhuang was different now from before, and no one would want to enjoy it with his rich son.


    But looking at Jiang Xin, she didn''t like it.


    ?This is how I came up with this idea.


    A week later, Qin Dazhuang drove Jiang Xin and Zhaodi Ladi home.


    ?Jiang Xin decided to follow Qin Dazhuang home after a long period of mental construction.


    ?It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t know how mean that mother-in-law is.


    Qin Dazhuang has always promised that as long as Qin''s mother wants to do anything bad to them and her daughter, he will definitely take them away.


    We will not let them continue to suffer as before.


    ?Jiang Xin also wanted to see what Qin Dazhuang would do.


    It was only then that I could go home this time.


    What a mean and cruel woman Qin''s mother is. It''s not like she doesn''t know that this mother-in-law has been very dissatisfied with Qin Dazhuang since the beginning.


    I pick my own faults everywhere, but none of them are consistent with this mother-in-law''s wishes.


    Even when she got married, Jiang Xin felt that she had gone too far when she forced her mother to take over her job.


    Her daughter is unfilial.


    Fortunately, her family felt sorry for her, so this condition was met.


    Otherwise, she probably would not have married Qin Dazhuang.


    ?From Qin Dazhuang¡¯s mouth, she found out that Qin¡¯s mother turned out to be her adoptive mother and that Qin Dazhuang had brought her back.


    ?This also made Jiang Xin suddenly realize why Qin''s mother took all the money from them all those years and gave it to the eldest sister.


    It turns out that the eldest sister is Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s biological daughter.


    ?But Qin Dazhuang can understand it, because Qin''s mother raised Qin Dazhuang with both affection and reason, and her adoptive mother was also a benefactor.


    As long as you don¡¯t abuse him.


    I must also remember my adoptive mother''s kindness, but I am different. She is just a daughter-in-law. For me, Qin''s mother has no kindness to me. I have never eaten a grain of rice from Qin''s mother. I have not eaten Qin''s mother''s. One meeting.


    In the end, he had to follow Qin Dazhuang and suffer in front of Qin''s mother.


    ?Just thinking about the difficulties and insults I had suffered at the hands of my mother-in-law.


    ?Jiang Xin couldn''t hold back the fire in her heart. She was no longer the Jiang Xin she was before. It was absolutely impossible for her to endure the grievances and sadness as before.


    She could no longer let her daughters be beaten by her mother-in-law.


    So this time she came to see what Qin Dazhuang would do when he faced the same situation as before.


    ?Even though Qin Dazhuang is good at what he says now, he is good to her and her daughter, but only when it comes to actual things can we see what kind of thoughts and actions a man really has.


    In the past, Qin Dazhuang wronged Jiang Xin and his daughter for his mother, but now she wanted to see what Qin Dazhuang would do.


    ?Of course, if she is allowed to continue to suffer injustice with her daughter, it is absolutely impossible. At worst, she and Qin Dazhuang will be separated.


    At any rate, the two of them did not obtain a marriage certificate.


    She will never let herself and her daughter suffer for others again, no one can.


    Qin Dazhuang looked at the pursed lips and expressionless look on his wife''s face, and knew that there must be a fire in his wife''s heart.


    Right!


    The mother treated her wife so well back then, but now she allows her to go back and get along with her mother without any grudges.


    It is him who has made things difficult for his wife.


    But even if it is difficult, this meeting is inevitable. Even if we live separately in the future, we must meet.


    No matter what, the adoptive mother still bears the reputation of the elder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Unfilial

    Chapter 760 Unfilial piety


    ¡°Mom, we are back!¡±


    ??Qin Dazhuang came in carrying things, and Jiang Xin came back with his two daughters.


    ?This place Jiang Xin has been to before. It is a newly purchased yard by Qin Dazhuang.


    Usually Zhaodi and Ladi stay here with Qin Dazhuang.


    ?Jiang Xin would leave every time he sent the children here.


    Now is the first time to really walk in.


    "Here he is when he comes. He makes such a loud noise. Why don''t he come into the house when he comes? Do you still ask me to go out and invite you in?"


    The two children couldn''t help but tremble when Qin''s mother''s voice came.


    ??This mean voice they remember deeply. When they were young, they called them losers and would be punished by a thousand knives. When they grew up, they would beat them. The two children would never forget this voice.


    ?This is almost a conditioned reflex. When they hear this sound, the two people will tremble with fear.


    ?Jiang Xin glared at Qin Dazhuang complainingly.


    Qin Dazhuang felt guilty because he was cowardly and incompetent and made his children suffer.


    ?Hold the hands of the two daughters tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, dad is here and no one can bully you.¡±


    Zhaodi and Ladi finally calmed down and held Qin Dazhuang''s arm tightly, which was their safe support.


    Jiang Xin touched the children''s heads and said, "Don''t be afraid. Mom won''t let anyone bully you. No one can. If anyone dares to bully you, Mom will fight her to the death."


    ?This was said to Qin Dazhuang.


    Qin Dazhuang smiled bitterly.


    It seems to be a huge difficulty to coax his daughter-in-law back. Look, this is such a big problem just from the beginning.


    ?It seems that his thinking was wrong. He should have thought that Jiang Xin and his mother were simply incompatible. He did something wrong and his mother did something wrong in those things at the beginning, which hurt Jiang Xin''s heart.


    ??It would be extremely difficult to make Jiang Xin feel at ease with them.


    ??Moreover, one could tell from the look on her mother''s face that she didn''t look like she was ready to tolerate Jiang Xin and the others, and she might say something unpleasant when she went in soon.


    Clenched his teeth and looked down at his daughter and Jiang Xin, "Jiang Xin, just this time!"


    ?Jiang Xin felt a chill in his heart.


    Qin Dazhuang was like this before, telling himself this time at every turn, and now he is saying this again.


    Isn¡¯t it just to ask her to give in every step of the way? She has no way of retreating if she has done so before.


    ?Who is taking care of her and her daughter in this family, and now this is the case.


    ?Seeing the disappointment in Jiang Xin''s eyes, Qin Dazhuang gritted his teeth and opened the curtain.


    ?Jiang Xin led the two children and strode in without hesitation.


    To see the truth, you have to go in, just this time anyway.


    ??If Qin Dazhuang disappoints himself this time, then they will have no future.


    ??Mother of Qin sat cross-legged on the bed, her mouth pouted, her face full of gloom, and her triangular eyes drooped. Although she didn''t stare, the atmosphere in the room was very solemn.


    ?Jiang Xin came in with Zhao Di Ladi.


    ¡°Hello, Mom!¡±


    Zhaodi Ladi called people in a low voice.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    The two little girls were like mice after seeing a cat, shivering and leaning against their mother.


    I was afraid that this grandma would throw things over if she started to do it. This grandma often did this in the past.


    Sitting cross-legged, he could take off his shoes and throw them over to use as weapons. The two of them were often beaten like this.


    Mother Qin raised her eyes and glanced at Jiang Xin sideways.


    Originally I thought Jiang Xin would divorce her son and live as a woman with two children.


    I even know how difficult it is to live a good life.


    ?The little salary you earn is definitely not enough to spend, and you have to be subsidized by your parents'' family.


    It can be imagined that Jiang Xin must be full of vicissitudes of life now, looking haggard and aged several years.


    ??But who would have thought that the Jiang Xin that Mother Qin saw was completely beyond her expectation. Not only was she wearing a fashionable coat, but she also had an outstanding temperament, a rosy face, firm eyes, and a smile on her lips.


    It¡¯s very dazzling.


    ??It is completely different from the submissive Jiang Xin I saw before. Now this Jiang Xin seems to be a different person, even the two little girls are different.


    The clothes he wore were a hundred times better than those of his granddaughters, and they looked like those dolls dressed up in the city.


    The trousers and clothes on her body, the small leather shoes on her feet, and the flower on her head all made Qin''s mother''s face sink.


    ?This money must have been given by Qin Dazhuang. Needless to say, Qin Dazhuang has made so much money now.


    ??As long as he wants to get back together, Jiang Xin''s family will still cling to his son regardless of the conditions.


    All the money was spent on the mother and daughter.


    Thinking about it, Qin''s mother felt sorry for the money, and Qin Dazhuang was reluctant to give it to his eldest sister or his niece.


    The same woman, what kind of life did her daughter live, and the dissatisfaction in her heart reached its peak.


    As usual, Mother Qin took off her shoes and threw them away.


    The target he aimed at was Jiang Xin''s face, because when he saw Jiang Xin''s carefully groomed, rosy and fair face, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    This woman used to rely on this vixen face to seduce her son into all kinds of confusions, completely ignoring herself as a mother. Now it is like this again. Her son came back and told her disobediently and unfilially that she was just informing herself that she was so forceful. Tell yourself that there is no one else but Jiang Xin in this life.


    ??It''s not just this woman who did it.


    She was still the same as before. In her mind, she still regarded Jiang Xin as the daughter-in-law who she had let her crush and round, and would either beat or scold her when she came up.


    ??She wanted to slap Jiang Xin''s face with the sole of her shoe to see if this woman dared to smile at her so arrogantly.


    What are you laughing laughing?


    What face is smiling at me? A divorced woman with two daughters is still smiling at me.


    ¡°You still have the nerve to call me mom, but who is your mom! You are divorced from my son. You have no skin and shame. You dare to call me mom when you enter the door!¡±


    Qin Dazhuang took a step forward and stood in front of Jiang Xin and the children.


    ?The shoe hit Qin Dazhuang''s shoulder and fell to the ground.


    Mother of Qin obviously did not expect this.


    ?The son had never done this before, but now he actually rushed forward to protect the mother and daughter.


    "Mom, it seems that you didn''t take what I said to heart. Since you don''t want to see them, mother and daughter, then I will take them away. You will live here from now on, and I will find a nanny for you tomorrow. The nanny will take care of you. You eat and drink.


    I will give you living expenses every month, and you don¡¯t need to think about anything else. From now on, I will take the mother and daughter to live outside and won¡¯t disturb you. "


    Speaking, he took his daughter and Jiang Xin and left.


    Qin''s mother suddenly jumped on the ground with one bare foot and tightly held Qin Dazhuang''s sleeve.


    "Da Zhuang, you are so cruel. I am your mother. No matter what happens, I raised you. You just left your mother here to fend for yourself for these three women. You are worthy of me raising you." So big? Aren''t you afraid that the neighbors will laugh at you for being unfilial? "


    Qin Dazhuang threw Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s hand away.


    "If you really want to say that, feel free to do whatever you want. Don''t blame me for being ruthless and unrighteous. Since you want to say that I''m unfilial, you don''t have to hire a nanny, and you don''t have to pay living expenses. You can no longer live here.


    You have to think clearly whether you want to say that I am unfilial or not. And these are not just three women, these three women are my wife and daughter, the people closest to me in the world. I made them suffer during those 40 years, and now I owe them this, and I must pay it back. "


    He led the three people out, leaving Mother Qin standing there dumbfounded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： let go of the past

    Chapter 761 Letting go of the past


    Qin Dazhuang pulled Jiang Xin and put them in the car, got in with his lips pursed, and started the car.


    There was not a word along the way.


    ?Jiang Xin looked at the anger on Qin Dazhuang''s face.


    ?Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    It is really unexpected that Qin Dazhuang can perform like this.


    ?It was probably the only time in Qin Dazhuang''s life that he could protect their mother and daughter with such arrogance and force, and it was also the only time in Jiang Xin''s life that she saw her husband protecting them regardless of anything.


    ??It would be a lie to say that Jiang Xin was not moved. How much he was moved.


    ?It seems that there is still a trace of grievance, injustice, and grievance that has finally been released in this emotion.


    He watched the car stop in an alley, watched Qin Dazhuang get out of the car, and took his two daughters out of the car with a smile.


    ?Jiang Xin asked strangely.


    ¡°Dazhuang, what are we doing here?¡±


    Qin Dazhuang chuckled and mysteriously pulled Jiang Xin and his daughter inside.


    "go home!"


    "go home?"


    ?Jiang Xin asked in surprise.


    Looking at the small second floor in front of me.


    Qin Dazhuang took out the key from his pocket, opened the door, and pushed the door open.


    He signaled Jiang Xin and his two daughters to go in, and the two children rushed in.


    Seeing the condition inside the house, the two children almost cheered.


    This is the first time they have seen this kind of building.


    ?Although the courtyard at my grandma¡¯s house is also very large, it only has one floor.


    ?? And this is a two-story small building, which they have never seen before. They have seen other people living in buildings, but they were all kind of tube buildings or collective buildings.


    ??Everyone cooks, washes their face, and even goes to the toilet in a common place.


    Seeing the two children running up and down the stairs like wild horses scattering flowers, even Jiang Xin couldn''t help but smile.


    Qin Dazhuang held his wife by the hand and walked into the door.


    ¡°Jiang Xin, this is the home I prepared for you and your daughter!¡±


    Jiang Xin realized that the house had been completely tidied up and should have been renovated a long time ago. The entire decoration made the room look a bit resplendent.


    Walking into the lobby on the first floor, you can see the latest sofas in the living room.


    The bright floor-to-ceiling windows allow people sitting on the sofa here to bask in the sunlight coming in from the window, making them feel warm while sitting here.


    ?Looking out into the yard at the door, the green grass and bright flowers are pleasing to the eye.


    From here, you can still see a swing set up under the tree in the yard.


    The two children seemed to have discovered their new toy a long time ago. They rushed out and sat on the swing, pushing each other and swinging, having a great time.


    Qin Dazhuang took Jiang Xin into his arms.


    "Jiang Xin, this is our home from now on, our home and our daughter''s. There are five rooms upstairs. Our daughter''s and our bedrooms are upstairs. There are two rooms downstairs. If anyone comes, they can stay here. live.


    Of course I also invited my aunt. This way, someone will clean, tidy up the house, and cook for the children when you are not at home, so you don''t have to bother your parents-in-law every time. And I will go home to stay with the children when you are busy in the future.


    I want to make up for the shortcoming of not being by your side for so many years. This time, it¡¯s our family of four¡¯s home and there will never be anyone else. I will never let you and the children suffer again. "


    ?Jiang Xin leaned in Qin Dazhuang''s arms, her eyes moist.


    She had no idea that Qin Dazhuang would change like this. In the past, she had almost no hope for Qin Dazhuang, because Qin Dazhuang was very filial to Qin''s mother.


    But now I never expected that Qin Dazhuang would make such a big change for her and the children.


    ?Just looking at the decoration of the house, you can tell that Qin Dazhuang has already prepared to prevent her and the children from living with Qin''s mother.


    He must have been afraid that they would be wronged, so he could think of this early. Naturally, it was because Qin Dazhuang regarded them as his closest relatives in his heart.


    The feeling of being so valued and cherished by someone made her finally feel relieved. Maybe her choice was not wrong.


    ¡°Dazhuang, I really didn¡¯t expect you to do so much for me and my children.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang pushed Jiang Xin away and looked at Jiang Xin seriously, apologetically in his eyes.


    "Daughter-in-law, I don''t know what happened to me in those years! It''s like being possessed by an evil spirit. Doing such unworthy things has never changed in my heart. You are the woman I love most, I have never disliked the fact that you gave birth to a daughter, and I have never disliked my own two daughters.


    I don¡¯t know that at that time, I was like a ghost. When I saw the gambling table, I jumped on it, as if I was crazy. There was nothing in my eyes.


    But I am different now.


    I remember that I was lying in the hospital, and my daughter¡¯s little hand stuffed the dried peach, which had a sweet and sour taste, into my mouth. There were some dried peach on the hand. The smell of sweat in my daughter¡¯s hands.


    ?It was sour, sweet, and had a salty taste, but after I finished eating it, my eyes suddenly became clear and my heart suddenly understood. Looking at her little face, I suddenly realized how wrong I had been.


    From that day on, I really changed.


    I think I have to thank my daughter for the dried peach. It was the dried peach that allowed me to completely change my face, change my mind, and become a new person.


    Otherwise, I probably still don¡¯t know which corner I squatted on the street corner, drinking and gambling with those people, and I might have been beaten to death by now because of my gambling debts.


    How can there be a day when our family can be reunited together?


    So seriously, I should really thank my daughter, thank you, for teaching your daughter so well. "


    Qin Dazhuang hugged Jiang Xin tightly, and Jiang Xin sighed.


    Perhaps this is really called the prodigal son who never returns for his money.


    I hope that their family can really get through all the hardships, remembering what my father said to me in the room.


    Jiang Laoshi was very serious about confirming that his daughter was what he wanted.


    He didn''t say anything else. His father just told Jiang Xin that since he chose to continue this marriage, he had to let go of the past, as long as Qin Dazhuang really changed all the shortcomings in the past.


    ??We must accept a brand new Qin Dazhuang, otherwise the couple will live together, because it will be easy to have conflicts again after settling the old scores.


    ?Jiang Xin indeed took these father''s words to heart.


    Now it seems that it is really time to let go of the past. All the past should be wiped out and let them welcome a new life.


    And Qin Dazhuang did what she said.


    Starting from the next day, I send my two daughters to school early every day, take Jiang Xin to work on the way, and then go to my store to work on my business.


    Three days later, they hired a more agreeable aunt to come to the house to help them clean the house, tidy up the house, and cook for the children.


    In the afternoon, Qin Dazhuang will go to school to pick up his two daughters and go home. He will stay at home with his two daughters to do homework, eat, play games, and wait for his daughter-in-law to come home.


    When he has time, he will leave the two children to his aunt. Qin Dazhuang will pick up his wife after get off work, and even have a romantic date for the two of them.


    Although they just simply watched a movie and walked in the park, the relationship between the two people heated up rapidly, as if they had returned to the time when they were in love.


    There will be two updates today and tomorrow, and three updates will be resumed later. The author celebrates the New Year and wishes everyone a good New Year too.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： unexpected shock

    Chapter 762 An unexpected shock


    ?Jiang Xin vomited in the toilet early in the morning.


    Qin Dazhuang helped his wife carry her back and brought a glass of warm water to Jiang Xin.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you eat something unclean yesterday?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin clutched her chest, obviously unable to spit out anything, but she still felt sick in her heart.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. It seems to be like this all the time in the past few days, but today is probably the worst.


    Do you have some disease?


    "I had the same meal as you last night, millet porridge, steamed buns and vegetables. You are all fine. I should be fine too. I have to go check up on my health some other time. I seem to be feeling really unwell in the past two days. I always feel sick. I feel like vomiting and can¡¯t eat anything.¡±


    After saying this, Jiang Xin and Qin Dazhuang looked at each other.


    They are both an old couple and have given birth to two daughters. The situation seems to be almost exactly the same as when the two daughters were pregnant.


    ¡°Wife, could it be...¡±


    Qin Dazhuang hesitated for a moment, but did not say what he wanted to say.


    At my own age, my wife is also at the same age, both in their 40s.


    He had never thought that his wife would be pregnant, and neither of them had done any contraceptive treatment.


    ?Jiang Xin obviously thought of this too.


    Qin Dazhuang carefully helped Jiang Xin to the sofa.


    "Qin Dazhuang, it''s all your fault. What should I do now? I''m so old. If you look at the two children, one is already 18 and the other is 16. Even my brother''s child is eight years old now.


    At such an old age, I am still pregnant. How do you want them to see me? "


    ?Jiang Xin didn''t expect that she would have such an incident. She had always felt that she was 45 years old.


    It is impossible to have a child.


    Neither of them had thought about it, otherwise Jiang Xin wouldn''t have thought of her pregnancy just now.


    But if this is really a pregnancy, both daughters will be so old.


    Is this child born or not?


    Chin Dazhuang was careful not to apologize.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, my wife, it¡¯s all my fault, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    "Then what do you think we should do with this child now, give birth or not? Let me tell you, family planning is strictly enforced now. Our two girls are so old. Then the director of family planning will come to ask me to do it. Abortion, do you want to do it or not?


    This time it¡¯s very embarrassing. "


    ?Jiang Xin deliberately said that she did not want this child, but she also knew that Qin Dazhuang wanted a son.


    ?Although Qin Dazhuang kept silent, he was very kind to his two daughters.


    ?But deep down in his heart, Qin Dazhuang still retains the idea of ??a conservative man, thinking that his son is the foundation for continuing the family line and supporting the family business.


    But I have to give birth to a child at such an old age, and I have to go into hiding to give birth to the child.


    ?The director of family planning is not a jobber.


    People are looking at these people with keen eyes.


    ?Of course Jiang Xin is not within the family''s scope. Given her age and the fact that the children in the family are already adults, she naturally has not been thought of. However, if she does not hide and cover up, this child will definitely not be born.


    Qin Dazhuang accompanied him with a smile.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t care about other people''s opinions, otherwise you will give birth to the child. The two of us earn enough to pay the fine for the child."


    ?Jiang Xin rolled her eyes at Qin Dazhuang.


    "I know you are still longing for a son. Let your two daughters hear it, and be careful they say you favor sons over daughters."


    Qin Dazhuang hurriedly glanced upstairs.


    Both daughters are at an important stage of their studies. The eldest is taking the college entrance examination this year, and the second is also in high school. They are facing quite stressful learning conditions. The two children did not come out of the room at all.


    This was relieved. The two daughters were his heart and liver, and the two children were polite at all, and they would be said directly.


    He got used to it.


    Who can you blame!


    He didn¡¯t want to break the hearts of his two daughters.


    In the eyes of his daughter, he is the best biological father in the world.


    "Keep your voice down! Don''t worry, even if you really give birth to a son, I will treat them equally. The future family property of the three of them will be divided equally among the three of them. It''s not that you don''t know, I will give two My daughter has already bought a house and put it there. Do you think I will feel bad for my two daughters?"


    Qin Dazhuang was not prepared for the fact that his wife would give birth to another child, so he had already made plans for his two daughters. In the future, his family property would be used as dowry for his two daughters.


    ?Whoever dares to bully his two daughters, his father-in-law will fight tooth and nail.


    It will naturally change now.


    Qin Dazhuang really wanted a son from the bottom of his heart, but he never thought about neglecting his daughter because of his son.


    I really haven¡¯t thought about it.


    Qin Dazhuang is not the same Qin Dazhuang as before.


    The two daughters are the guiding light in his life and his salvation when he is stuck in the quagmire and cannot extricate himself.


    ??If it weren''t for his daughter, how could Qin Dazhuang have a perfect family now?


    How could my wife come back to me?


    Qin Dazhuang''s feelings are different from those of ordinary men.


    He has long felt the warmth and warmth of human relationships, and he also knows what a person needs most and what is most important.


    Of course, these words are not words, but his real thoughts.


    ??Jiang Xin didn''t know that she was having a headache for this little guy who was about to arrive.


    At her age, she was really unprepared to have another child.


    Go back home in the afternoon.


    ?Jiang Xin''s face looked ugly, and Qin Dazhuang''s expression was cautious. There was nothing he could do. The doctor was very sure.


    ?Jiang Xin is three months pregnant.


    The child is very healthy.


    ¡°Wife!¡±


    ??Qin Dazhuang knew that Jiang Xin was not happy, and he had not expected anything. This unexpected little life made him very happy.


    But it is normal for a wife to be worried.


    They are quite young.


    ¡°Go and call your daughter downstairs!¡±


    Qin Dazhuang had no choice but to go up and call for help.


    Qin Xi and Qin Meng were confused.


    Both of them are in high school.


    ??Qin Xi is already a senior in high school and is preparing to take the college entrance examination this year.


    Parents usually pay very close attention to their studies and have no time to play heart-to-heart games with them.


    ?This is something that has never happened in a century. The request was that the father looked embarrassed, as if something had happened that the parents were helpless to do.


    This is too strange.


    Qin Meng is very smart and has always been smart. When she was a child, she showed extraordinary understanding and intelligence.


    Give your sister a look.


    Sister, could it be that our father made some mistake?


    Qin Xi shook his head.


    Is it possible that there is a problem with our business?


    Both sisters looked at their parents suspiciously.


    The parents were sitting upright on the sofa, with serious expressions on their faces.


    This expression, this atmosphere, doesn¡¯t seem right!


    The two sisters also became serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： unjustly accused

    Chapter 763 Unjust Accusation


    ¡°Mom and Dad! Is our family bankrupt?¡±


    Qin Xi asked seriously. If something big happened to their family that would make their parents panic, it would probably be bankruptcy.


    What other things can¡¯t they think of?


    ?At first, the two sisters thought that their father had committed another bad habit, but after searching everything in their minds, they could not see any signs of this in their father.


    The father who hangs around the three of them as soon as he gets off work cannot possibly have time to gamble.


    The only thing that may embarrass both parents is this.


    The two sisters naturally had this problem.


    ?Jiang Xin was stunned, and Qin Dazhuang opened his mouth wide.


    Looking at the expressions of their parents, the two sisters felt that they had guessed correctly.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, do you owe a lot of debt?¡±


    Qin Xi guessed, otherwise why would his parents have such expressions?


    Qin Meng thought, "Mom and Dad, I can set up a small stall after school. I never told you. In fact, I set up a stall selling things in front of the school. My income is pretty good. I earn more than 1,000 yuan a month. I now save I have 30,000 yuan, which I saved in three years of junior high school. I can help you pay off your debts."


    ??Qin Xi also said.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, don¡¯t worry, we are about to grow up, and it will not be a problem for me to get into a good university with my grades. I can work part-time in university to make money for living expenses, and I can also make money to pay for my sister¡¯s tuition.


    ? ?At most, our parents are still the same as before. Mom works as a tailor and dad sells pancakes. Don¡¯t worry about face issues, we can live a good life. Let¡¯s work together to pay off the debt, don¡¯t worry, parents! We can take this blow, even if we have to sell the house.


    ?We can buy a small house and have a little money left to pay off the debt. If that¡¯s not enough, I can also go to college and set up a stall. I will definitely be able to help you. "


    ?Jiang Xin and Qin Dazhuang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ?But I felt warm in my heart. Although the two children guessed this matter, it was completely different from what they wanted to say.


    The problem is that the two children have such a childish attitude, and they always think of ways to help their parents pay off their debts.


    ??Moreover, a child at such a young age actually has the idea of ????doing a business. Look at the little girl who has been secretly doing business behind their backs for three years in junior high school.


    I don¡¯t know if they are too competent parents or if they are incompetent.


    It felt warm and sad in my heart.


    "Mom and Dad, please speak up. No matter how big something happens at home, don''t worry. Your two daughters have grown up and can help you. It''s not like we couldn''t do anything when we were children. There are so many things we can do now. too much."


    The two daughters are sincere.


    Qin Dazhuang and Jiang Xin burst out laughing.


    The two laughing children were a little dazed.


    ? Qin Xi and Qin Meng looked at their parents with pity. It''s over, it''s over. Their parents were a little nervous because of the shock.


    ??Qin Xi and Qin Meng walked over, each holding their parents in their arms.


    ¡°Mom, no, really, we have grown up and we can help you bear everything. As long as we are together as a family, we are not afraid of any difficulties.¡±


    Jiang Xin smiled so much that she touched her belly and nodded repeatedly, "Child, you are so good."


    Qin Dazhuang laughed so hard that he couldn''t stand upright.


    ¡°Dad, please slow down, don¡¯t do this. You had nothing before and you could still make a comeback. Now it¡¯s not a problem. We can get through it.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Lady, Dad knows, I know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, parents, we will...¡±


    Qin Xi and Qin Mengmeng want to express their determination.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not what we¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiao looked at his daughters with a smile. The two daughters have now grown up and are slim and graceful. Especially the two women have concentrated the advantages of the couple. They are really as beautiful as flowers and jade, which makes people happy.


    But what is more attractive about the two children is not their appearance, but the strength in their eyes, which is something that ordinary children do not have.


    It is the maturity and stability that they should not have at this age.


    ?Now seeing their two daughters supporting and encouraging them so much, Jiang Xin and his wife feel so warm in their hearts that they want to cry.


    This is family.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the case? Is there anything else?¡±


    ?Qin Xi paused and turned to look at his father suspiciously.


    Qin Meng put his hands on his hips and looked at Qin Dazhuang angrily.


    Qin Dazhuang was seen as a bit weak.


    Why do you feel so guilty?


    It is obvious that I have done nothing wrong.


    What is this for?


    ¡°Ladi, Zhaodi, don¡¯t look at Dad like that, it¡¯s so scary!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you asked us to recruit Diradi, didn¡¯t you tell us not to call her by this name?¡±


    Qin Meng said angrily.


    ?This name is unpleasant to listen to.


    Isn''t it just her father''s longing for his son?


    I¡¯m afraid that no one will know.


    ¡°Okay, Xixi, Mengmeng, that¡¯s it!¡±


    Qin Dazhuang surrendered immediately. He would not compromise on his daughter.


    ¡°Dad, tell me honestly, what outrageous thing have you done?¡±


    Looking at the two daughters, they are almost extremely vicious. They surround themselves, and they can roll up their sleeves at any time when they see something.


    "What are you two doing? I...I''m your father. Is it possible that you two still want to kill each other out of righteousness?"


    Qin Dazhuang was so frightened that he leaned back on the sofa. He was so frightened by his daughter that he was unprecedented.


    Qin Dazhuang, who had little education, felt that he suddenly became educated.


    "Dad, you are quite literate, and you actually know the words "justice destroys relatives". This idiom is specially given to you. Are you going to gamble again? Have you lost all your family property? Let me tell you , If you really gamble, don¡¯t blame the two of us for killing each other. "


    "Mom! Divorce my dad as soon as possible, and then you take the two of us out, even if we don''t have a penny, the two of us will follow you. We will definitely not follow a gambler like this. It will save him every day. I lost my bet and got desperate, so I sold the two of us to others for money."


    Qin Dazhuang was very happy.


    ¡°You are really your mother¡¯s biological daughter. Look, you¡¯re still trying to persuade your mother to divorce me.¡±


    Qin Dazhuang looked at Jiang Xin resentfully.


    ?Jiang Xin laughed loudly, "Your dad was wronged. Your dad didn''t do anything bad!"


    ?My own man also has this day, and he feels so happy in his heart.


    Only then did Qin Xi and Qin Meng understand what kind of tricks their parents were playing.


    ¡°Mom, what do you and my dad have to tell us? It¡¯s better to hurry up and make us guess here. We are worried about you two.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin touched her belly. It was a blessing, not a curse. It was a curse that could not be avoided. This matter had to be faced after all. Let¡¯s see what the attitude of these two children towards this future little life was.


    ¡°Your father did a good job.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin still couldn''t speak.


    "Let me tell you. Anyway, sooner or later you will know that your mother is pregnant."


    Qin Dazhuang told him honestly, looking at his daughters anxiously.


    A pair of daughters'' eyes widened.


    Her mother is pregnant?


    Three updates will be resumed tomorrow! Thank you for your support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： agree

    Chapter 764 Agree


    "What?"


    Qin Xi and Qin Meng said in unison.


    Looking at her mother''s belly in surprise.


    ?The place looks very flat now, but now there is a little life inside.


    Qin Dazhuang gritted his teeth.


    "Your mother is three months pregnant. We called you down today just to ask for your opinion. Do you like to welcome this upcoming sister or brother?"


    Qin Dazhuang deliberately put the younger brother behind him with a guilty conscience, and kept his voice low.


    I am afraid that my two daughters will think that they want a boy.


    ?Although he has this intention, he absolutely does not want his daughter to misunderstand that he really favors sons over daughters.


    He really didn¡¯t have that intention.


    ¡°Mom, really?¡±


    ?Jiang Xin''s face turned red and couldn''t help but blush.


    ?Faced with two teenage daughters, it feels so weird to suddenly have a baby.


    What should my daughter think?


    "real!"


    With a difficult answer, Jiang Xin lowered her eyes, not daring to look at her daughter''s expression.


    Whether this life will be welcomed by my daughter is unknown.


    She was very uneasy.


    "Actually, it''s okay if you don''t want this child. Family planning is not allowed anyway, and you will be fined if you give birth. Mom is so old now, and she is worried about whether her body can take care of him (her). Mom, having you two is actually enough. "


    ?Jiang Xin didn¡¯t want her daughter to be disappointed. Her two daughters had suffered too much in their lives.


    She can live without anything, but her daughter doesn¡¯t want them to get hurt.


    ¡°Mom! It¡¯s really great!¡±


    ??Qin Xi rushed over, but at the moment when he was about to touch Jiang Xin, he stopped and realized that his action was too rude.


    ?Hand down in astonishment, he sat down next to Jiang Xin with interest.


    Qin Meng also ran over and sat carefully next to his mother.


    ¡°Mom, can I touch him? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±


    The curious tone was a bit nervous.


    Qin Dazhuang let out a long sigh of relief. His daughters didn''t seem to be in conflict or hostility. This is the best attitude.


    Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t know how to convince the children.


    The palms and backs of his hands were full of flesh. He certainly didn''t want his daughter to feel uncomfortable because of this child.


    ?Him himself doesn¡¯t know where his biological parents are. The only thing he can be sure of is that his wife and daughter are all he has.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too young now, how can I know whether he is a boy or a girl? Even if he knew! The doctor wouldn¡¯t tell mom, for fear of favoring boys over girls.¡±


    Jiang Xin touched her belly, took her daughter''s hand and put it on her belly.


    ¡°He¡¯s not that big yet, you can¡¯t feel it.¡±


    ?Jiang Xin couldn''t help but feel full of motherly love when she mentioned this child.


    After all, they are one¡¯s own flesh and blood.


    It is impossible not to have feelings.


    Qin Meng touched her mother''s belly with a magical look on her face, "Mom, give birth to a younger brother or a younger sister. They are our brothers and sisters. You can''t take them. In the future, there will be my sister and me. We will help you take care of them." He promises not to make you tired."


    Qin Meng is particularly envious of children who have younger siblings. She has been the youngest child in her family since she was a child. She especially wants to enjoy the feeling of being a sister. She originally thought it would be impossible in this life. Who knew that she would still have this kind of experience when she was in high school? surprise.


    Taking care of younger siblings seems to be a very happy thing.


    You can make money by yourself, and you can also help your mother take care of the children after school. That way, when you grow up, you will be closest to yourself!


    Imagine that a little follower is following behind you, calling her sister cutely.


    Qin Meng felt that he was totally willing.


    Qin Xi also said gently, "Mom, Ladi is right, younger brothers and sisters are fine. We are no longer with you when we grow up, but there is still a younger brother and sister by your side. Don''t worry, we will help you.


    Besides, there is also my father. As a father, my father naturally has to bear more responsibility. "


    ??Looked at Qin Dazhuang coolly.


    ?Her father''s little tricks can hide this from anyone.


    It¡¯s just that I still want a son.


    To them, it doesn¡¯t matter if they have younger brothers or sisters. Both of them have confidence and can be their best selves.


    None of them worried about the future.


    ? ? Qin Xi has excellent academic performance and is almost a guaranteed student at a prestigious university. There is no need to worry about her future job. Qin Meng has a natural business acumen.


    ??She is very good at studying, and she is actually capable after studying. She is not as good as her sister when it comes to doing business to make money, and she is stubborn.


    ?? Even if you can think of ways to make money while studying, the worst possible outcome is to be a tutor for others and do some odd jobs.


    But my sister is different. She has been very good at managing money since she was a child, and she is very good at doing business.


    When they were in elementary school, their father would pick them up and drop them off all day long, and the two of them had no time to do little tricks. However, since they entered junior high school, tutoring time would be late, and the younger sister would often do little tricks, otherwise how could she save money? For these tens of thousands of dollars.


    A little kid made tens of thousands of dollars in three years based on his own ability. This kind of ability is probably not comparable to that of adults.


    The two of them have experienced too many things with their parents since childhood. In their minds, they have never regarded the money their parents earned as their own. Their only idea is to rely on their own abilities to prove that they are capable. To support your parents.


    Instead of getting more from your parents.


    So when parents give birth to a younger brother or younger sister, for them, it is just one more relative.


    Neither of them took their parents'' wealth seriously. Her father''s restaurants have been getting bigger and bigger in recent years, and her mother''s clothing store has also become more and more popular, and it has even opened now. Garment factory.


    But in their minds, neither of them is interested in this. What they want is to start their own business.


    What she is interested in is electronic information. Today''s technology is developing at a rapid pace. She is fascinated by digital programming and has put a lot of effort into it. Moreover, her aunt encourages her to learn this aspect and tells her that in the next few decades , may be the world of electronic technology.


    Hearing what his two daughters said, Qin Dazhuang almost cheered, his face burst into laughter.


    He felt that the biggest obstacle was the opinions of his two daughters. You must know that the couple regarded the opinions of their two daughters as the top priority in their hearts. They were reluctant to hurt their daughters. Now that the two daughters have taken the initiative to speak out, it is better than the two of them. I agreed after some persuasion, which was a huge contrast.


    Qin Dazhuang, who was nervous just now, almost wanted to hold his two daughters and kiss them twice.


    "Don''t worry, my dear, no matter if you give birth to a younger brother or younger sister, our family property will be divided equally between the three of us. There will never be any preference for sons over daughters. No matter if you give birth to younger brothers or sisters, they will treat you two when they grow up. As the closest relative.¡±


    ?After passing the test of his daughter, Qin Dazhuang immediately felt happy and dared to say anything.


    Qin Xi and Qin Meng didn''t even look at their father, their happy mouth corners almost splitting behind their cheeks.


    He also said that there is no preference for sons over daughters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： grown up children

    Chapter 765: The grown-up children


    Song Ziyi threw his schoolbag on his shoulder and stood under the big locust tree at the school gate, waiting for his younger brother Song Ziyan to come out.


    ?Song Ziyi is the steamed stuffed bun, and Song Ziyan is the glutinous rice dumpling.


    The two brothers are one year apart, so they are not in the same grade, but they are in the same school.


    Teachers and classmates in the school couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads when they mentioned the two brothers.


    ?They are obviously two brothers from the same family. The elder brother is a complete academic scumbag, and the younger brother is the honor of their school and a natural academic master.


    Both of them dominate the rankings of their schools all year round. The younger brother is at the top of the list, and the older brother is at the bottom.


    Song Ziyi couldn''t help it. His athletic and physical talents were inferior to those of his younger brother.


    Even if Song Ziyan trains hard in sports, he is still very different from himself.


    But when I saw those math problems, the English letters. He felt dizzy in front of his eyes.


    He is the best at deceiving and abducting people, but he is really not good at letting him do this. Song Ziyi could faint immediately after memorizing two ancient poems and essays.


    Song Ziyan is inferior to his elder brother in terms of athletic talent and reaction talent.


    But this does not prevent the two brothers from feeling as good as one person.


    ?In Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, both of these brothers can wear the same pair of pants.


    Two people are now students in this school, one is in sixth grade and the other is in the first grade of junior high school.


    ¡°Song Ziyan, hurry up, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, hurry up, let¡¯s run home.¡±


    Song Ziyi waved and saw that his younger brother had already come out with his schoolbag on his back and waved goodbye to his classmates.


    The middle school they go to is about 5km away from home.


    The two brothers never take the bus or ride a bicycle. They always run, go to school, run, and after school, run.


    It is equivalent to doing 10km of cross-country every day.


    ?Especially the books in schoolbags. Every day, many students leave unused books on their desks and only take home the textbooks for homework. The two of them are eager to carry all the textbooks in their schoolbags.


    For them, it¡¯s just a simple weight-bearing exercise.


    From the time they were five years old until now, the years of training have never stopped.


    The 10km cross-country trip with heavy loads every day is like a joke to the two brothers.


    Under the hands of their father, the two of them have already grown up significantly.


    ??If the traffickers who kidnapped them when they were children come again, they will probably suffer a lot.


    ?Even though the two brothers are young, they are not small at all.


    ?Song Ziyi is almost 1.7 meters tall.


    Even though Song Ziyan is one year younger than his brother, they are actually about the same size.


    ?Song Ziyan smiled and waved to his classmates, put his schoolbag on his shoulders, and ran towards his brother quickly.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    ?The two of them chased each other and finally walked in the door out of breath.


    Song Ziyi is slightly better.


    The twins Tuan Yuan Yuan at home are now eight years old and are playing a game of transformation.


    Two people often exchange clothes so that others cannot tell them apart.


    Seeing the eldest and second brothers, Song Zijing and Song Ziwen hurried into the house. The two little girls could not get any benefit from the eldest and second brothers.


    Whoever let his second brother is a golden eye, as long as you sweep casually, you can clearly divide it.


    ??If they want to play tricks in front of the eldest and second brothers, they are simply courting death.


    Since childhood, they have suffered countless losses at the hands of their eldest and second brothers. The final result is that they are punished by running cross-country or doing horse squats. The two little girls have already suffered enough.


    ?Song Ziyan and Song Moting are not very similar. To be honest, Song Ziyan did not inherit the appearance advantages of his parents.


    ?His face cannot be called handsome, but it is very characterful. His eyes are something many people have never seen before. They are extremely beautiful.


    He has jet-black eyes, thick eyelashes, and jet-black hair. The expression on his face is firm yet sensitive, with a hint of indifference.


    The indifference in his expression sometimes resembles that of Song Moting.


    ?His chin is a little longer, his cheekbones are a little higher, and his nose is slightly hooked, which otherwise would be considered ugly thanks to his eyes and **** lips.


    Song Ziyan often feels that he is dissatisfied with his appearance.


    He wants to be warm and handsome like his father, or as beautiful and strong as his mother. Unfortunately, everyone who sees him will be amazed and it is a pity.


    Because he looks masculine.


    The eldest brother is not. On the contrary, the eldest brother is more like Song Moting, who is kind and gentle.


    Danfengyan always smiles, the corners of his mouth are always raised, and his face is never indifferent.


    ?In the eyes of everyone, the eldest brother is a talkative, gentle and generous person, while he is more like the mean and indifferent class representative.


    The problem is who can know in private that their two brothers have opposite personalities.


    He is gentle and generous, with a soft heart, while the eldest brother is cold and ruthless. It can be said that he is as cold as a hard stone.


    ¡°When you get back, go take a shower quickly. Doctor Jiang is cooking today. He¡¯s making steamed beef dumplings. You¡¯ll have to get there early.¡±


    ??Bai Yiyi said with a smile through the kitchen window.


    ?Bai Yiyi is already a seventeen-year-old girl.


    I graduated from medical university early.


    ??Who is a genius? It¡¯s not a problem to jump three levels in a row. The light is green all the way.


    Now all graduate students have graduated.


    I will be an intern at Ho Yan Hospital soon.


    ¡°Mom, the sun is shining in the west today, and you actually have time to cook for us?¡±


    ?Song Ziyi watched Jiang Xiaoxiao put the delicate steamed dumplings in his hands on the basket and start the fire.


    ¡°Boy, your mother and I finally had a rest today. Do you want to continue a five-kilometer cross-country trip? Your father is sitting in the living room over there.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao threatened with a smile, and Song Ziyi shrank his head as expected, with a flattering tone in his voice.


    ¡°Mom, the dumplings you make are unparalleled in the world. I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    Blinking his eyes, he gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a wink.


    Bai Yiyi smiles.


    ¡°Get out of here, you brat.¡±


    ?This kid has been able to adapt to the changing circumstances since he was a child, and he is very good at it.


    Song Ziyi is the most naughty and mischievous person.


    But everyone likes this guy.


    Even though Song Ziyi is glib and out of tune, Song Ziyi will protect anyone who is bullied in this family.


    He is a boy who dares to risk his life for his family.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his eldest son. This son assumed the title of the eldest son in the family and had become one with the family.


    ¡°Baozi, the teacher called me and your dad again. What did you do this time?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s unintentional words made Song Ziyi immediately rub oil on his feet.


    ?This teacher is real, but he just didn¡¯t finish the homework. What can he do? Those questions know him, but he doesn¡¯t know them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head and sighed. This child never paid attention to his studies. Logically speaking, he was a smart child, but he just didn''t know anything about his studies.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is very worried about Baozi¡¯s future.


    ??In the future society, there will be no skills. Is it possible for Baozi to become a soldier?


    The only talent Baozi has is this.


    Song Moting said that Baozi seemed to be born specifically to succeed him, and he had never seen such a smart and talented child.


    But Song Moting was in danger several times because his peach survived.


    You will always die.


    From now on, Baozi will follow Song Moting''s path. Who will protect Baozi for the rest of his life?


    ?Song Ziyan stood on tiptoe to help her mother place the dumplings. This girl had been living with Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others since Fang Xiaohui was paralyzed.


    ?Song Mohuan didn''t mention that the existence of this child was his shame, so he just ignored it.


    Of course no one else mentioned it.


    Fang Xiaohui¡¯s life is probably only known to her.


    Song Mohuan works in the hospital almost twenty-four hours a day and never leaves home.


    Song Ziqing, Fang Xiaohui''s most precious daughter, is now twelve years old, but she has obviously inherited Fang Xiaohui''s vanity. I heard that besides dressing up all day long, she also likes to hang out with the gangsters in school.


    No one can take care of her anyway.


    In addition to losing her temper every day, her mother almost always told her that Jiang Xiaoxiao was her enemy, Song Mohuan was a heartless scumbag, her grandparents were partial, and her grandparents were too old to die. .


    I have never cared about whether she is happy or not, or whether she is doing well or not.


    ?Of course Song Mohuan really didn''t treat their mother and daughter badly. The family hired an aunt and lived a carefree life. At most, he just didn''t want to see them.


    No one seems to remember the girl Song Ziyan.


    ¡°Yanyan, be careful if you burn your hands. Go and play with your brothers and sisters. As long as your aunt and mother are here, go ahead!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt sorry for this child. He didn''t know if this child knew something or if he had been sensitive since he was a child. Apart from being close to them, this child was almost unsociable with outsiders.


    There is almost no interaction with classmates, and she is also an anomaly in the eyes of teachers.


    The teacher also talked to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting. They believed that the child had intellectual problems, was withdrawn, was not gregarious, and most importantly, was a mess in his studies and was unable to take the exam. The teacher and the school suggested that this child Children can go to special education schools.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also worried about this.


    Normal diagnosis, Jiang Xiaoxiao believed that Song Ziyan had autism.


    With such a disease, what will this child do in the future?


    Her pill does not currently treat autism.


    ?Other peach juice, at most, can make Song Ziyan as healthy as a calf. Autism cannot be tolerated and cannot be cured.


    Fortunately, this child is close to Jiang Xiaoxiao and listens to everything Jiang Xiaoxiao does.


    ?Sure enough, Song Ziyan frowned, but still nodded obediently and went out to find the eldest brother and the second brother.


    Her brothers and sisters at home like her very much.


    Be nice to her.


    But the students at the school are not friendly.


    She still likes home.


    ?Song Ziyan pursed her lips quietly.


    Everyone thought she knew nothing.


    But she knows everything.


    ??Who makes her an alien from another world.


    On the first day he came, he almost died.


    When she was born prematurely, she knew that her mother was not a good person.


    The strange thing is that this mother is not a human being.


    He actually wanted to throw her away.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Trapped in this body, she could only look at the sky and sigh.


    Thanks to someone taking her back.


    A gentle voice protected her in front of her. The moment Song Ziyan saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, she almost fainted.


    ??The sister who sacrificed for her in her previous life was actually Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This kind and gentle woman became the woman who cared for her.


    ?Song Ziyan quickly fell in love with this identity.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I can be with my sister.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a useless person.


    She doesn¡¯t care anyway.


    Fortunately, the broken system of that black-hearted mother has been directly absorbed by her own StarCraft system.


    Song Ziyan feels very happy to be able to live happily next to her sister.


    The following articles basically break away from the chronological structure. If you don¡¯t like it, you can stop here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： What are you going to do?

    Chapter 766 What are you going to do?


    Wu Weiguo was sitting in front of the table.


    After the door was closed forcefully, it caused a huge shock.


    The **** man appeared behind him immediately.


    Maintain that silence as always.


    ¡°The storm is still coming, we should invite Dr. Jiang back as a guest.¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo stood up, twisted the vase on the bookshelf, and the entire wall began to slowly move away.


    A huge laboratory appears in front of you.


    The **** man watched Wu Weiguo disappear there silently.


    Turn around and leave.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting returned to the hospital.


    Yes, hospital.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao Hospital has long been no longer the obstetrics and gynecology hospital it used to be. Now with the addition of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, Renai Hospital has become a general hospital.


    The director is Mrs. Wu, and the hospital has recruited fifteen doctors from various departments, including internal medicine, surgery, gynecology, and pediatrics, which can be regarded as fully covering the needs of the hospital.


    ?Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting are already qualified as doctors.


    Because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s brain surgery skills and Song Moting''s thoracic surgery skills, after the two most famous surgeries, their hospital''s reputation has been growing rapidly, and many patients from other places come here.


    ? Their hospital has long been among the top ten hospitals in the country.


    First place among private hospitals.


    ??Many foreign wealthy and dignitaries also patronize it, making it hard to find a bed.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s life was going smoothly, with almost no worries.


    But after taking two steps from the parking lot, there was a **** man in front of me.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned, with impatience between his brows.


    here we go again!


    "Why are you here again? You should know that I don''t want to see him."


    ??In the past few years, Wu Weiguo came to see him countless times, but it was a pity that Jiang Xiaoxiao did not want to recognize him as his father.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, you¡¯d better come with me!¡±


    The **** man has a very determined attitude, which I have never seen before.


    "I dont go!"


    ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a pain in the back of his head and fainted. The **** man hurriedly put him half-supported and half-carried into the car parked at the back door, and the car drove away.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up, stars were still twinkling in front of his eyes.


    The dazzling light made her reach out to block the light.


    A gentle voice appeared beside her, "Drink some water!"


    A glass of warm water was brought to her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took it and recognized the person in front of her. Her attitude did not relax and she put the water glass aside.


    ?Wu Weiguo sat on the sofa in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was lying on the other side of the sofa just now.


    ¡°I won¡¯t poison you, you can rest assured.¡±


    ?The tone is teasing, and the eyes behind the gold-rimmed eyes are deep and complicated.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a few sips.


    yes!


    No matter what, this is her father and it won¡¯t cost her her life.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, Uncle Wu, what do you want?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, things would eventually be revealed, but she didn''t understand what Wu Weiguo wanted to do.


    The current status is the default for everyone.


    ?Mr. Song and Mrs. Song were unaware, Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu were well aware, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was aware of everything. Wu Weiguo also acquiesced in this state.


    Getting along comfortably and walking around without rejection is not a good thing for them.


    ?Wu Weiguo wants to break all this balance?


    Disregarding the face of the Wu family, Song family, and Fang family?


    This is to cause trouble.


    She knew that it would not be good at all to reveal the mystery of her life experience.


    What¡¯s the point of having one more dad?


    ¡°I was really sad to hear you call me Uncle Wu. I am your father, your biological father. I just want to hear you call me daddy.¡±


    ??Wu Weiguo''s eyes were shining with water behind his glasses.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, "Uncle Wu, you are so sensational when you come up, which makes me a little bit unbearable. If I understand correctly, you have been in prison for 20 years, and you are indifferent to the requests of your father and mother. You would rather go to jail." A person who is unwilling to compromise even after 20 years in prison.


    You used this trick when you came up, which really surprised me. You are a big boss. You use such methods and style to make me feel a little incompetent. Let¡¯s talk if we have anything to say. We don''t have any feelings for each other. You have to say that you really care about my daughter. Do you believe this when I say it? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao did not avoid it. Avoiding it would not solve the problem at all. The father-daughter blood relationship between her and Wu Weiguo had not yet had a chance to be verified, but she did believe it a little bit.


    Until now, she doesn¡¯t understand how Ye Hua stole Wu Weiguo¡¯s seeds.


    Otherwise, how could he have given birth to himself? Wu Weiguo would never have set his sights on Ye Hua.


    Ye Hua must have tampered with this.


    ?Hongxing''s cheating Ye Hua wants to mess with Wu Weiguo. Although he doesn''t know the grudges and grudges involved, he really doesn''t want to know.


    The problem is that it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t involve him, but it''s obvious that his father wants to drag her into this vortex.


    But you also have to be willing.


    ?She is living a good life now, mainly because she has a large family and relatives.


    What happened to Mu Shaocheng last time has served as a warning. Dr. Wu was the target, and she was the one taking the blame.


    But it is your own family members who are hurt.


    Now it is even more impossible to put his family in danger for Wu Weiguo himself.


    ?Wu Weiguo looked happy, his daughter was not stupid, she was very smart and wise.


    He revealed all this sharply, leaving no fig leaf for him at all.


    ??Chi Guoguo must let him show his true colors.


    ¡°Since you said that, I don¡¯t deliberately act so affectionate. To tell you the truth, you are my daughter. I have not known that your daughter exists in the past 20 years.


    ??If my mother hadn¡¯t come back and said there was a person who looked almost exactly like me when I was a child. I probably never thought I would have a child wandering this world. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, this is the right attitude, this is the correct opening mode.


    ¡°So I was an unpopular child, right?¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo smiled bitterly, this kid is really sharp.


    "If I''m honest, the moment I first heard that you were Ye Hua and my child, I really didn''t want you to exist."


    ?Although Jiang Xiaoxiao was mentally prepared, he still felt a little disappointed when he heard this, even though he had already learned experience from his previous life.


    Don¡¯t have high hopes for your biological parents, but she is a human being after all.


    Having flesh and blood, and possessing all the seven emotions and six desires, how could it be possible for her to have no nostalgia for her biological parents?


    The original Ye Hua was extremely disappointed.


    ??Only could Jiang Xiaoxiao face Ye Hua with such cold heart and ruthlessness.


    When I suddenly found out that my father was someone else, I still felt a slight ripple in my heart at that moment. I hope there is someone in this world who really has expectations for her.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the so-called biological father would be the same.


    She raised the corner of her mouth mockingly, that''s how people are, they are always so determined, and after being hit repeatedly by others, they will always have expectations.


    ?It¡¯s better now. I¡¯ve been beaten to pieces by others, so I can give up!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： If you can choose

    Chapter 767 If you have a choice


    "If that''s the case, why did you send someone to bring me back? There is no need for the two of us to meet. You don''t want to see me or my existence. In fact, I don''t want to see you either.


    I understand that my existence is a humiliation to you, which proves that there is some kind of connection between you and Ye Hua, and it is a connection that cannot be broken.


    Actually, if I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t want you to be my parents. We are all on the same page, what do you want to do now? What value does my so-called daughter have to you? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said sarcastically.


    There is no more confusion in my heart.


    ??Wu Weiguo felt a pain in his heart when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s expression. The child was extremely hurt by him and Ye Hua, otherwise he would not show such expressions and eyes.


    ?The cold eyes and distant expression prove that this child is resisting himself from the bottom of his heart.


    ?Wu Weiguo stood up and sat in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao moved away uncomfortably.


    She was actually not familiar with Wu Weiguo.


    She doesn''t have the kind of warmth that makes people feel no barriers because they are related by blood, or the so-called tacit understanding of being connected by blood.


    I''m sorry, that''s only in novels, I really don''t feel it.


    Some are just strange and alienated, just like a stranger.


    "Xiao Xiao, I just started. I found out that Ye Hua had my child and actually gave birth secretly. I was angry at that time. I was really angry. Maybe you should know something about this woman Ye Hua. This woman is very Selfish and cruel.


    She was the one who drugged my wine back then. Otherwise, I would never have had anything to do with her. I have seen through such a woman a long time ago. I feel sick when I see her. How could I be with her...


    ?Of course, I never thought that she would be so bold and bold in giving birth to my child. "


    ?Wu Weiguo¡¯s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao feel relieved for a moment.


    "After listening to your words, I also understand why Ye Hua had to change the baby in the hospital. I always thought that I was carried by the wrong person in the hospital. I never understood Ye Hua. It seemed that he knew Fang Xiaohui''s identity from the beginning. . She is not much better than Fang Xiaohui. Although she is a little better than me, she is not much better.


    Obviously, this biological mother must know the inside story. I still don¡¯t know what the mistake is in this, because I can¡¯t imagine any biological mother being so cruel and wanting to exchange her child with someone else. She would rather go back with someone else¡¯s child than her own. biological daughter.


    ?Now everything is clear, it turns out that I am not what she wants. I am the product of mistakes. You wanted to erase this mistake, and so did she. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao even laughed with bitterness, knowing the truth. This truth is really hard to accept.


    It is a really mixed feeling for a person to know that he is the least welcome of all people to come into this world.


    She knows how it feels to be a mother. Every time she sees glutinous rice balls, her heart is full and her eyes overflow with love.


    I wish I could treat this child as a treasure in my hand.


    ?That feeling made it impossible for her to imagine that a mother would be willing to abandon her own child.


    Now I finally understand.


    Because she is unwelcome and should not have been in this world.


    She was just a mistake.


    ?Wu Weiguo''s big hand squeezed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s. The unexpected closeness made Jiang Xiaoxiao feel disgusted.


    This is her father, but they are not familiar with him.


    ?This kind of physical contact will make her feel a kind of resistance in her heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao struggled to break free.


    "Since you don''t want to admit my existence, this situation is not very good. Why did you find me now?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to be immersed in illusions.


    ?After all the family ties in the previous life were unveiled, all that was revealed was hypocrisy and coldness. She would not believe it in this life.


    ?Wu Weiguo felt heartbroken. What had this child gone through to be hit to such an extent?


    He never had expectations to get family affection from his biological father.


    ?This expression and this attitude made him seem to see his former self.


    ? During those 20 years in prison, I was so indifferent and rejected everything.


    Look at everyone''s attitude towards you from the perspective of a bystander, and be vigilant and defensive to resist the harm that others will cause to you.


    ?This child is only thirty-three years old, and he is full of vitality, but he is like an old man who has experienced the end of a thousand sails.


    ?Those eyes that saw through the world made him feel sad.


    This is his daughter too.


    He wanted to love and take care of his daughter wholeheartedly, but instead he made her experience the cruelest and most painful things in the world.


    At this moment when the truth is revealed, this child''s heart must be so aching.


    "Xiaoxiao, I admit that I didn''t want to admit your existence at first. I went to visit you secretly, and I looked at you from a distance. The moment I saw you, I couldn''t help but burst out of my heart. That kind of feeling that I don''t understand.


    I suddenly understood the meaning of a child when I saw a person who looked a lot like me, carrying my own bloodline and continuing everything I had.


    ?At that moment I laughed at myself. I thought Ye Hua made a mistake, but without me, how could this mistake have happened? Everyone in this world makes mistakes. The only person who is not wrong is you.


    You are innocent, as you said, if you had a choice, you would definitely not choose me and Ye Hua as your parents. "


    ??Wu Weiguo burst into tears for the first time, holding Jiang''s small hand like a child and crying non-stop.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was at a loss.


    She has long been accustomed to facing family affection. She has made the hardest shell herself to resist all possible harm and seal it outside. She will never allow this so-called parental affection to hurt her.


    So what Wu Weiguo said was just within her expectations.


    I just feel that my heart still hurts faintly, but it is no longer hurt so seriously or so deeply.


    Because deep down in her heart, she has never believed in these people, and has never believed in them. The only people in this world who truly love, protect and love herself are those within her own high walls.


    ?They are the ones who love themselves the most and the ones they love the most.


    Facing Wu Weiguo, he cried like a child.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt panicked. The Wu Weiguo who was aloof and profit-oriented in her impression suddenly became so soft.


    Let all her hard resistance be at a loss in this violent storm.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    comfort?


    joke?


    Does Wu Weiguo need it?


    ?Just stood aside indifferently, watching with hands-off.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did exactly that.


    She told herself that she must not take down the high wall easily. There are people inside the high wall that she wants to protect. Once the high wall is taken down, the harm she suffers may trigger a greater linkage. She will not be the only one who will be hurt. It''s everyone he wants to protect.


    ?It''s not worth it for Wu Weiguo.


    ??The **** guy standing on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, so he walked forward silently, handed Wu Weiguo a towel, took out the medicine bottle in his pocket, and gave Wu Weiguo a pill to drink.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood aside and watched silently, but did not speak, let alone ask.


    ?Wu Weiguo finally sat on the sofa and calmed down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： anger

    Chapter 768 Anger


    Brother Hei suddenly turned around, and the condemnation in his eyes seemed to swallow Jiang Xiaoxiao up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shrugged and spread his hands. She didn''t want to do this, you asked for it.


    ??What else does the **** guy want to say?


    ?Wu Weiguo spoke.


    ¡°On the fifth day of the lunar month, you go do your own thing, you are not needed here.¡±


    The **** man turned around and left silently.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel the respect that Big Brother Hei had for Wu Weiguo.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I rarely lose control of my emotions like this, but at that moment, when I saw you being so cold and heartless, I felt very sad. In fact, after saying so many things, I just wanted to tell you.


    You are my daughter and I am your father. This is an unchangeable fact. If I could, I would never bring you here to say this to you. I hope you can live a peaceful and happy life, just keep living like that.


    But sometimes, things in the world are like this, and things are unpredictable. The simplest happiness is actually the hardest to get. Although I don''t want to involve you or harm you, others will still put us together, who makes you my daughter.


    ?Some people already know this fact, and they are now starting to take advantage of it, hoping that I can compromise, but I absolutely cannot compromise. I brought you here because I have to tell you the truth.


    Otherwise, one day, you will face the most vicious comments and comments in the world, and everyone will look at you differently. The mystery of your life experience will no longer be hidden. "


    ?Wu Weiguo said these words apologetically. He did not expect that these people were so pervasive.


    Ye Huadu has already become like that, and there is still evidence.


    ??He should not have involved Jiang Xiaoxiao in the fact that this debt was real.


    ??If he had not gone to find Jiang Xiaoxiao or Ye Hua at the beginning, these people would not have connected all these things at all. It was his impulsiveness and small mistakes that triggered everything that followed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned, what did Wu Weiguo mean?


    "You mean someone already knows about our relationship and now wants to take advantage of it. You were asked to compromise, but you didn''t compromise, so it''s very possible that I woke up overnight and the direction of the world''s public opinion has changed, and I became The crime that is blamed by thousands of people and despised by thousands of people.¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo smiled bitterly. This child''s words were really sharp. He could not refute these words.


    "But what evidence do they have to prove that we are father and daughter? This is not a joke. Can anyone stand up and prove that you and I are father and daughter? If what I think is right, you have already solved it. Ye Hua is in trouble.


    Ye Hua is now paralyzed in bed, unable to speak or move his hands.


    ?With her condition like this, is it possible that she can still stand up and prove our relationship? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin''s heart sank.


    Wrong!


    ?There are also means.


    ¡°Dna!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, then opened them.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have this technology at all in China right now. Who has the ability to extract samples from you and me for this test? Since I have been implicated, I think the secret you have concealed for 20 years should be revealed.


    At least the person in the world who has the most right to know this secret is me. You must let me know it until you die. I always don¡¯t want my death to be unknown one day, and I still have children, husband and my family, and I don¡¯t want them all to die unexpectedly one day.


    At least I need to know what kind of force I am fighting against. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was furious and tried hard to suppress his anger.


    She knew that her life was going so smoothly, which was a bit unexpected.


    The treatment of rebirth is so good?


    ?She had ever imagined that rebirth was that simple?


    Why should she be reborn? Is it because she saves the world and saves people?


    ?This reason is too weak. There are so many doctors doing the same thing. Why don¡¯t they have a chance to be reborn?


    ?Fang Xiaohui didn¡¯t do any good things, so isn¡¯t he reborn the same way?


    So I was waiting here.


    None of these things happened in my previous life. I still lived to be 80 at least. But this life is not bad. The appearance of Wu Weiguo completely overturned my peaceful life. I even changed the fate of all my family members. I have a happy family and a loving wife. Husband, my favorite son.


    Perhaps all of this was in vain because of the appearance of Wu Weiguo.


    What''s the use of letting her live to be 100 years old even now? Watching the person she loves and loves the most suffer unimaginable blows and dangers of death.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao will never stay out of it, her heart is filled with fighting spirit and anger.


    Protect everything she owns, that is her only goal now.


    ?Wu Weiguo saw Jiang Xiaoxiao glaring angrily and felt sour in his heart. Jiang Xiaoxiao was not doing anything for him.


    is what he wants to get.


    "You come with me. It''s time for you to know everything. Maybe the only person in this world who can inherit my secret is you. If you don''t know, if I die one day, all this will really be revealed. Annihilation.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao was cautious.


    The room behind the wall of the study.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the well-equipped laboratory.


    ??If she can come to a conclusion based on her accumulation of knowledge, this should be a biological laboratory.


    There is actually a biological laboratory in the old house of the Wu family, and it belongs to Wu Weiguo.


    Do the people in the Wu family know it, or do they not know it?


    ?Perhaps Wu Weiguo¡¯s imprisonment was related to this biological laboratory. So who built this biological laboratory?


    ?Theoretically, it is impossible for Wu Weiguo to build such an advanced biological laboratory with his personal ability. You must know that even abroad, it is difficult to purchase the equipment required for such research through normal channels.


    It needs to be approved by the state, and Wu Weiguo is just an ordinary person.


    ?Even if he was a wizard in the medical field back then, being a wizard in the medical field did not mean that he had such channels and connections.


    ??Moreover, this biological laboratory can be hidden for so many years and so deeply. How could it be possible without anyone to help cover it?


    Coupled with the fact that the **** guy was so respectful to him, I could see the **** guy¡¯s energy.


    ?Who is behind all this? What kind of power is hidden?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt confused.


    I have reached a confusing situation.


    "Do you know what this place is for? I don''t seem surprised at all from your expression. It seems like you know what this place is for."


    Wu Weiguo was surprised.


    ?Most people would be shocked when they see this secret, but his daughter doesn''t look surprised at all, so no wonder it makes him very surprised.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is calmer, more rational and sober than he imagined.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel proud.


    This is his daughter.


    ¡°This is a biological laboratory! Whose support do you get? Where are the sources of funding and operating organizations behind it? Are they threatening you with the danger you are about to face now?¡±


    ?Wu Weiguo was shocked.


    "Don''t look at me like that. What I said are all facts. Anyone with a brain will make the connection. You said you were coerced, so it must be related to this! What scope does your research project involve? Generally speaking, biological experiments It¡¯s probably related to something, military-related, are you really treasonous?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his eyes. If Wu Weiguo committed treason, Jiang Xiaoxiao would really have no choice but to kill his relatives out of justice.


    She will not sacrifice her family and herself for Wu Weiguo.


    Their affection is not that great.


    Neither can my biological father.


    The benefits of my dad are not stained, but the possibility of death in non -life increases.


    Let her feel grateful?


    They have the desire to kill.


    "You are overthinking, how could I do such a thing. This biological research laboratory was originally funded by the state, and all the equipment was provided by the state. I only have the right to use it, but I have no right to possess it. ¡±


    ?This kid really thinks too much.


    "Then what you said is a bit inconsistent. Since it is a national grant, and these are funded by the state for research, then all your research results belong to the state. Why is it that no one comes to help you when you encounter this kind of coercion? .


    I don¡¯t think the country will let scientists like you have their research results stolen by others. This makes no sense at all. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe it.


    ?Pick up a scalpel at hand.


    The cut surface is sharp, and it is put into one''s sleeves quietly.


    ¡°The research results have been handed over to the state. Currently, this biological research laboratory is in a state of neglect. There has been no funding since I went to prison. I went to prison because our research project was stolen by others.


    ?Some foreign institutions preemptively registered our scientific research results, and I was the only one who kept the results of the research project. Even I can''t explain how these achievements could be stolen by others.


    So I became the biggest suspect.


    ??Furthermore, there once was an extraterrestrial meteorite in this laboratory. Someone brought it back at the cost of their lives. It was lost inexplicably in the laboratory. I cannot blame it.


    Over the years, the higher authorities have sent people to me countless times, just hoping that I can explain it clearly, but I can¡¯t. I still haven¡¯t figured it out myself. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was slightly startled, there is such a thing.


    ?Wu Weiguo is really unlucky.


    "How can I release you from prison after such a big incident? If I were the leader above, you would be sentenced to life imprisonment and sit in prison for the rest of your life. You will never be allowed to go outside. Your mistake is very serious. ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was still skeptical.


    "Indeed, your thinking is the same as that of my superiors. They also think that I should be in prison for the rest of my life. However, I am the absolute authority on this project. So far, no one can surpass me. Since I ability and technology, so I made a condition.


    As long as I can use new achievements to atone for my sins, then I can be free. I just came out. "


    "You have been out for so many years, and they can coerce you now. It seems that you have developed new results."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is keenly aware of the problem. His father is capable, and this is the source of her disaster.


    "Indeed, new research results are about to be produced. If nothing else happens, my research results will shock the world. This time, because I was very careful, I was the only one who entered the entire research room. I didn''t even have an assistant. use.


    ??If the secret leaks again, the only option left for me is to die to apologize. In view of my strict defense, the other party had no way to take advantage of the loopholes, so they could only come up with this method to coerce me into handing over the results. "


    Wu Weiguo pointed to the room upstairs, "My latest research results are locked there. I can take you to take a look. My biggest worry is that one day I die, and this research result is still in the final step." I¡¯m afraid that no one can complete this research. I just hope that if something happens to me one day, at least someone will inherit my legacy.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused and even took a few steps back.


    ¡°Wait a minute, first of all, I don¡¯t want to know what your research results are, and secondly, I don¡¯t want to pass on your legacy. Now that you¡¯ve gotten to this point, you can¡¯t even protect your family or your daughter.


    I don¡¯t want to follow your old path. I just want to be an ordinary doctor. Treating diseases and saving people is my limit. Other national interests have nothing to do with me. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s attitude was very determined. If he followed Wu Weiguo up there, there would really be no turning back.


    Just by looking at it, you can tell that people who contribute to the country must have a noble spirit of dedication, but she does not have it. She does not want to dedicate her whole life to anyone.


    ?Wu Weiguo was stunned, "Xiaoxiao, you..."


    "I know now. I may die for something. This is enough. All I want to do is go back and start protecting my family. Your affairs have nothing to do with me, and I neither want to know nor interfere.


    In the first twenty-three years, I had nothing to do with you and lived a very good life. In the next few decades, I still don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. If the other party exposes my life experience, it will turn into a scandal at worst.


    I can accept scandals, and I can also tolerate other people¡¯s gossip and criticism. However, let me sacrifice my family and myself to achieve your success. I''m sorry, but I can''t do this.


    Don¡¯t say anything is for my own good. I don''t need such good things. The face of the Wu family and the face of the Fang family have nothing to do with me. Even if it is the face of the Song family, I believe that this issue of face is really insignificant compared with the safety of the family''s life.


    Okay, this is my choice, I want to go now. Are you going to stop me? "


    ?Wu Weiguo sighed helplessly, the **** man really stopped him there.


    Waving his hand, "Let her go."


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao walked to the door, Wu Weiguo''s voice came.


    "The research I do is not something that you might think is shady. The research I do is aimed at improving the physique of ordinary people and providing the country with the best quality genes. Cancers, leukemias, etc. are actually related to certain genetic lesions in humans. Relationships, as long as you have this, you can contribute to all mankind.


    Let human beings live better, aren¡¯t you a doctor? Isn¡¯t saving lives and helping the wounded your bottom line? Then this is the kind of change you should most welcome. I hope you can think about it carefully. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t stop taking a step and walked faster.


    "I''m dying. After being radiated by the meteorite, my health has been getting worse day by day. I don''t have much time, otherwise I couldn''t tell you."


    ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you research something that could change genes? You can¡¯t even save yourself?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ??Wu Weiguo said with a smile, "It''s because those things were all tested on myself. My body has long been resistant to many diseases due to meteorites, so I used myself as a test subject.


    There is probably nothing I can do about it now, I won¡¯t live for more than a few months. My child, the only people I feel guilty about in this life are the old lady and you. I have a clear conscience about everyone else. If I die, the password is your fingerprint. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao left without looking back.


    ??This **** old man, when did he steal his fingerprints?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： The road you choose must be walked even on your knees

    Chapter 769: You have to walk the path you choose even on your knees


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the office.


    Biological laboratory, meteorite?


    ?What kind of father do you have?


    ??If you go by what Wu Weiguo said, then Wu Weiguo is really aggrieved.


    Wu Weiguo is going to throw this burden to her now?


    No way!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was angry because he had not enjoyed the convenience brought by his father Wu Weiguo.


    Having never enjoyed his father''s love, he had to help his father take the blame.


    Still a huge scapegoat!


    ??Isn¡¯t this just cheating your daughter?


    A father who cheats on his daughter, how can he be so unlucky?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made up his mind, you are not going to die.


    rest assured.


    As your only daughter, I guarantee that you will not die.


    ??It¡¯s not just about being terminally ill, what we are most capable of is treating illnesses and saving people.


    If nothing else works, this will definitely work.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made up his mind.


    She even went to see Song Moting before getting off work.


    ?Such a major matter related to the safety of her family, there was no way she would not discuss it with her husband.


    This is a secret.


    The secret recipe has always been guarded by two people.


    Now they must make this decision together.


    ?Song Moting was silent for a long time when he heard these words, and he finally reacted in surprise.


    All right!


    ?This world is really fair.


    There is no ordinary person in their family.


    ??His shady father-in-law is actually a great person.


    ? No wonder that several times when they were in danger, they always felt as if their escape was too smooth.


    ?No wonder I always feel that many things go smoothly. No wonder children always have a pair of secret hands to help them when they encounter trouble over the years.


    It¡¯s Wu Weiguo.


    The couple made up their minds that Wu Weiguo must live.


    Wu Weiguo is worth more alive than dead.


    ??It''s not to seek Wu Weiguo''s protection, but to keep Wu Weiguo alive, and the target will not be Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Who made his wife the biological daughter of Wu Weiguo.


    Mu Shaocheng was able to verify it that time, and so can others.


    ?Song Moting drove Jiang Xiaoxiao to meet Wu Weiguo.


    Come to the ancestral home of the Wu family.


    However, he saw an ambulance at the door. The **** man and the medical staff were carrying Wu Weiguo into the car.


    ??Wu Weiguo was bleeding profusely and was dying. The moment he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, he still burst out with incomparable power.


    ?Wu Weiguo stretched out his hand toward Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Go to...Renai...Hospital."


    The **** man held Wu Weiguo''s hand tightly and nodded silently.


    ?Wu Weiguo closed his eyes and passed out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting drove and followed the ambulance to the hospital.


    ??Wu Weiguo was attacked and stabbed in the heart. Fortunately, the knife was slightly deflected, otherwise Wu Weiguo would have been really helpless.


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao checked, he found that Wu Weiguo was indeed what he said.


    ?This body has long been riddled with lung cancer, liver cancer, heart failure, cerebrovascular disease, and cardiovascular disease. Jiang Xiaoxiao thinks it is a miracle that he can survive to this day.


    ?Wu Weiguo really didn¡¯t take his body seriously.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still felt uncomfortable.


    ? ?A comprehensive analysis of what Wu Weiguo said to her, Jiang Xiaoxiao can outline a person''s life.


    ??Wu Weiguo is amazingly talented, extremely smart, and handsome. It stands to reason that he can become a professor and expert at the level of a national treasure, and enjoy the admiration of everyone.


    Become a top talent in this field, so I entered this research laboratory.


    It is a pity that after the research results of the so-called research laboratory were stolen, he became a major suspect.


    He had such an unjust reputation, but even with such a reputation, he still did not complain or complain at all.


    ?After being in prison for more than ten years, he came out and still continues to shine in his field.


    ?This time he became unknown. Such a person who is persistent in his own ideals can be regarded as an idealist. Only the contribution of these people can lead to the rise of the country, the rise of science and technology, and the rise of medicine.


    Compared with Wu Weiguo, he might be more selfish and narrow-minded.


    All of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s nobility and justice are based on ensuring the safety and happiness of her family. She can use her mother''s heart to do everything a doctor should do. That is also her criterion.


    But the bottom line in all of this is there.


    is required.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot be like Wu Weiguo who abandons all his relatives and family without any regrets.


    Dedicate yourself throughout your life.


    ??And what Wu Weiguo got in the end was just a body riddled with holes. After torturing his body like this, he actually had nothing left to live for.


    ??She just wants to use her last remaining energy to make a final contribution to all research. Listening to Wu Weiguo''s words, she certainly understands that Wu Weiguo''s current research is about to achieve its goal.


    If realized, the brilliant achievements created will shock the world.


    Wu Weiguo left all this to himself.


    The moment of enjoying the glory was given to her.


    But in the end, he just left the world in obscurity, carrying the crime and this broken body.


    Perhaps this was the only thing Wu Weiguo did for her daughter in the end.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe that Wu Weiguo couldn¡¯t find a more suitable person.


    Sometimes she hates Wu Weiguo because this father has never shouldered the responsibilities of a father and is willing to abandon everything for his own research.


    Have never even fulfilled the obligations of a father.


    But she also sympathized with Wu Weiguo. There was no happiness for a person living to this level.


    Perhaps all the happiness in Wu Weiguo''s heart comes from his research, perhaps only when facing those cold research laboratories.


    Perhaps he will feel a little relieved in his heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him some peach juice to drink.


    ?This peach juice is the peach grown in my own spiritual spring.


    ?His body is riddled with holes. Even if he uses ordinary peach juice, it may not be easy for his body to recover.


    Almost no part of the body was intact. This was the first time Jiang Xiaoxiao had seen such a terminally ill patient.


    The peach juice in Lingquan needs to be pinched.


    The slightest difference is a thousand miles wrong.


    ??If you want to save someone''s life, you have to use this peach juice. If you want to save someone''s life, you have to use this peach juice.


    Seeing that Wu Weiguo''s heart rate has gradually stabilized, his whole body is slowly recovering.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed and left.


    There is a **** man guarding the door and no one can come in. This man can be regarded as loyal.


    Hei Daguo showed an eager expression when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao coming out.


    "how is he?"


    ¡°Can¡¯t die!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was angry, why did the black man attack him for Wu Weiguo?


    It would be strange if she could not have any grudges.


    The **** man was speechless.


    "He loves you very much. Although he has not recognized you all these years, he has sent people to protect you and your family. He never said it, but he did a lot. You are one of the people he still cares about in this world. one.


    He has had a hard time these years, you don¡¯t understand, he..."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked back at Big Hei.


    ¡°What does his suffering have to do with me? Did I make him suffer?¡±


    The **** man shook his head.


    "That''s fine. He enjoys it himself, so don''t complain about suffering. Who doesn''t suffer? There is no one alive who doesn''t suffer. You have to walk the road you choose on your knees. Who do you blame?"


    Hei Daguo chewed on that sentence and had to finish the road he chose on his knees.


    yes.


    It was chosen by Wu Weiguo himself.


    ??Wu Weiguo''s daughter is so sharp-tongued that she can''t speak well for others.


    Continued to stand at the door expressionlessly.


    This is the only thing he can do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： stop key

    Chapter 770 Stop Button


    Song Ziyi and Song Ziyan did not come back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his watch.


    It¡¯s already past eight o¡¯clock.


    School is over early.


    Even if Song Ziyi passes the high school entrance examination, it is not too late to study on his own at night.


    Song Ziyi never participated in make-up classes.


    ¡°Doctor Song, they haven¡¯t come back yet.¡±


    ?Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao got off work early today.


    ?Thanks to Wu Weiguo, the two of them got off work early today and originally planned to come back and stay with the children.


    Enjoy family happiness.


    Who would have thought that after two people took the twins back, they never got two sons.


    With a little worry in his heart, Song Moting picked up the car keys.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick them up. It¡¯s a rare occasion to pick them up.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little uneasy, so he couldn''t help but pick up his coat and followed Song Moting.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I don¡¯t know why my eyes keep twitching so much today.¡±


    Ever since he knew the secret Wu Weiguo told him, Jiang Xiaoxiao always felt that something was going to happen, because what happened to Wu Weiguo was too worrying.


    The price Wu Weiguo paid is also difficult for ordinary people to pay. There are definitely not a few people who want to get these things from Wu Weiguo. Mu Shaocheng was probably looking for these things in Wu Weiguo''s hands.


    And I am the fish in that Yangchi.


    ?It¡¯s only been one day, but it seems like it feels like a year.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but start to worry about his son again.


    Song Moting took her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I contacted Lao Jin yesterday, and Lao Jin has already found a few people. Someone is responsible for protecting the children and family. But you have me by your side. I will not let anything happen to my family. From now on. After what happened last time, I specially trained a group of people.


    I was just worried that this day would come, and now it comes in handy. Do not worry. "


    How could he not know what his wife was thinking?


    The two of them set off and arrived at the school gate. Before they could park the car, they saw Song Ziyi and Song Ziyan being put into a van and the car sped away.


    ?Song Moting stepped on the brakes, turned the car around and hurriedly followed.


    The car followed all the way to Wu Weiguo''s home.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting arrived, they saw Song Ziyi and Song Ziyan with guns pointed at their heads and opening the door of the laboratory. Jiang Xiaoxiao yelled no, how could Wu Weiguo not grant permission so easily? A laboratory without defensive measures is a waste for others.


    ??You can tell with your toes that Wu Weiguo is not a fool, Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to pounce on him.


    Song Moting stopped her with force.


    ?He rushed over first. Those were his two sons. No matter what, he couldn''t watch anything happen to his sons.


    At the moment Song Moting pounced on him.


    ?The men in black ordered Song Ziyan to press the button.


    ?Then there was a loud explosion, and flames rose up in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes. The father and son were instantly engulfed in the flames.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frantically threw out all the peaches in his space, whether it was peach juice, pills, or others.


    ?But it still couldn''t prevent them from being engulfed in flames.


    ?Song Ziyi and Song Ziyan were thrown out. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting covered in flames, like a messenger from hell. The last scene was Song Moting saying with a smile.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be afraid, the children...are fine!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed forward helplessly, trying to take out the pills, but found that all the pills in his space were suddenly empty. Everything had been thrown out because of urgency.


    Song Moting vomited a mouthful of blood.


    ?My heart ached, my vision went dark, and I fainted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged Song Moting tightly and shouted, "Go call an ambulance!"


    ?This was the first time she was helpless.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Moting lying on the bed.


    It has been a year.


    Song Moting still didn''t wake up.


    Seems like he is ready to sleep like this.


    Song Ziwen and Song Zijing were wiping their father''s cheeks while one was massaging them.


    ?Song Ziyan rubbed Song Moting¡¯s arm.


    ?The look of concentration makes people feel very sacred.


    ¡°Mom, when will my dad wake up?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt sad when he looked at Song Moting, who was as quiet as sleeping.


    ?After the explosion, although Song Ziyi and Song Ziyan were burned, their lives were not in danger. Unfortunately, Song Moting fell into a coma completely and became a vegetative state.


    ?The men in black disappeared out of thin air as if they had never appeared.


    Song Moting vomited blood and fell into coma. He has been unconscious since then and has become a vegetative state.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gave Song Moting the pills produced again in space. This time, the pills from Baishubailing were useless. For more than a year, Song Moting never showed any signs of waking up, lying like a sleeping beauty. It was motionless there.


    Of course, the doctor also said that his body functions are exactly the same as those of normal people. The burns and injuries caused by the explosion have all recovered as before. There is no trace of anything wrong with him. Even his internal organs and muscles have not shown any sign of decay after lying down for so long. But that is Didn''t wake up.


    Checking his brain waves, it was like a dead person, his brain waves were motionless.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has almost aged several years over the past year or so.


    ?A woman who is clearly in her twenties, has a lock of silver hair on her forehead, which is so unexpected that it makes people feel distressed.


    Because of that explosion, the entire country of Wu Wei was almost reduced to ashes.


    All research results were destroyed, and Wu Weiguo also woke up after the explosion.


    ?After waking up, he learned that his son-in-law had become a vegetative state after vomiting blood in the explosion. Wu Weiguo felt guilty and would never do any research from then on.


    A thorough wash of hands.


    ?Those people who are still paying attention to the Wu family and Jiang Xiaoxiao, whether overtly or covertly.


    After more than a year of experience, I realized that Wu Weiguo was serious.


    Suddenly, everything around him became calm.


    But the only one who is worrying is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    In addition to being busy with hospital affairs, she also has to take care of her children and family, and also needs to study how to cure her husband.


    It is impossible for the hospital to give up, because the hospital is Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hard work, which Jiang Xiaoxiao has built up bit by bit over many years.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will never let the hospital close.


    The children grew up overnight because of this incident, and their father grew rapidly after he became a vegetative state.


    They began to act like big children, taking care of their father in the hospital and taking care of their mother''s daily life.


    ??Bai Yiyi became the acting president of Renai Hospital, replacing Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao in charge of the hospital.


    Mr. and Mrs. Song lost their most beloved grandson. Mr. and Mrs. Song fell ill in bed.


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu, who felt sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao, finally decided to explain the truth to Mr. Song and Mrs. Song.


    Mr. Song and Mrs. Song just found out that their grandson-in-law is actually the granddaughter of the Wu family.


    Mr. Wu died of a heart attack due to self-blame.


    ?Wu Weiguo now stays by Old Mrs. Wu¡¯s side all day long, taking care of her to atone for his sins.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! It should be soon!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gently wiped Song Moting''s cheek, and he would wake up.


    ?Song Moting is still as handsome as before. Time has not left any traces on his body. He seems to be simply asleep.


    All time was frozen in his body.


    ¡°When can you wake up?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed softly.


    ?Song Ziwen and Song Zijing looked at the way their father looked at their mother, feeling inexplicably distressed.


    Home doesn¡¯t feel like a home at all now.


    All the laughter seemed to have hit the stop button at that moment more than a year ago.


    ?Song Ziyan''s eyes were full of anger, anyone who ruined her happiness should die.


    She didn''t wake up because she didn''t want to, but now someone has offended her.


    Her sister was trapped in the darkness.


    ??Damn bastard, no one noticed that a big hole sank into the cement floor under Song Ziyan''s feet.


    ? ? The eldest brother and the second brother are as good to her as a treasure. Whoever dares to bully her in school will be protected by the eldest brother, the second brother and her sister. But now the person she loves most is actually attacked.


    ?Song Moting, who loved her the most, played with her, and grew up with her, actually fell into a coma.


    ?These people all deserve to die.


    A week later, there was news on the news that a group of unidentified people died. The scene was very miserable and there was no one left alive.


    Within a month, news continued to emerge, and several very well-known organizations were blamed.


    Song Ziyi and Song Ziyan also disappeared. They followed Jin Dachuan to where their father was. They vowed to become strong men who could protect their families and the weak.


    It is their wish to become a person like their father.


    Their departure made Jiang Xiaoxiao sad for a long time, but her son was already a grown-up, so she had to agree.


    Respecting the children''s choices is also her choice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： sisters

    Chapter 771 Sisters


    When school is over.


    Song Ziwen and Song Zijing carried schoolbags on their backs. After school, they were used to carrying their schoolbags to the hospital every day, doing homework in the ward and accompanying their father at the same time.


    ??Nagging Nagging told Song Moting what happened at home, and even what happened at school one day.


    ??If nothing goes wrong, Song Ziyan will wait for them at the school gate.


    Eight girls suddenly appeared and blocked two people on a tree-lined path in a remote grove of the school.


    At this time, many students have already finished school.


    They left late today because they were cleaning. When they came out, there was basically no one on campus.


    Especially this road.


    ?At this time, the light is dim and the grove with dense leaves is faintly visible.


    Many students are unwilling to take this route unless they are in a group.


    Song Ziwen and Song Zijing were in a hurry today, otherwise they wouldn''t like this road very much, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    Looking at the eight girls in front of them, they naturally knew each other. They were the famous eldest sisters in the school. He doesn''t study well and often hangs out with gangsters in society. I didn¡¯t see him getting a perm and curly hair at such a young age.


    ?Those who are pretentious don''t look like good people at first glance. The teacher has already given up on these children.


    ?But these girls have never come to provoke the two of them on weekdays.


    Of course it¡¯s because they have two famous brothers.


    Once in the second grade, two fifth-grade boys came to bully the twins and forced them to ask for money.


    After their two brothers found out, the next day they cornered the two children and beat them up severely. They took off their pants and tied them to a tree in the school for the whole night. If the parents hadn''t come to find them, It is estimated that those two children will be embarrassed as adults.


    Since this incident, no one in the school dared to bully the two of them.


    ¡ñToday, these eight girls looked at each other with bad intentions, and they looked at each other.


    "Song Ziwen, Song Zijing, we have heard about your family. Your two amulets are gone. I know that your family is rich. Your parents are both doctors. I heard that your mother also opened a big hospital and made a lot of money. money.


    If nothing else, we sisters are short of cash and need money to spend. Take out the money you have and pay us 50 yuan every week from now on. Don¡¯t worry, we sisters will protect you two from now on and make sure no one bullies you in school. "


    The leader, Xiao Hongying, is tall and thick.


    ?Obviously he is only 1.5 meters tall, but he weighs a full 150 kilograms. It looks like he is as tall as a man and as big as a horse.


    ?Of course, because her parents are both martial arts coaches, Xiao Hongying is also good at boxing and kicking.


    Among the girls in the school, she is considered the eldest sister. No one dares to provoke her, otherwise the beating will be in vain.


    Song Ziwen was not convinced, "Xiao Hongying, this is called robbery. If I tell the teacher, you will be rewarded tomorrow."


    Song Ziyi would sigh here, silly sister, the twin sisters were too well protected by their two brothers, a little too innocent.


    ?In this day and age, if you dare to bully your classmates, you are naturally not afraid to sue the teacher.


    This article of suing the teacher is not enough, and this threat is not the point.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ¡°Haha! Haha! Look at these two, they are fools. Without the protection of their two brothers, these two are really naive and idiots. Come on! Sisters, teach them and tell the teacher what will happen.¡±


    ?Xiao Hongying clenched her fist proudly and waved it as a demonstration.


    Song Ziwen and Song Zijing couldn''t help but straighten their backs.


    They also secretly regretted it. When their brother and the others were training, the two of them always looked down upon it, thinking that it was something only boys were willing to do.


    Hands on with swords and guns, with no regard at all.


    They are both ladies. They are said to be top-notch in piano, dance, and painting. They are not bad at all in terms of study, but they have never thought about how to make them master.


    ?But now I know that my brothers have only been away for a long time before someone started to bully me.


    ??If you had known about it earlier, you and your brother would have gone to training with your father, how could you have done this now?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Even if Song Zijing pretends to be calm, she is only a nine-year-old girl after all.


    The seven girls rolled up their sleeves and approached the two of them with a sneer.


    "You also have this day. In school, you have to have wind and rain, and rain has to rain. The teachers'' darlings, let us also see if these darlings can still maintain their status under our palms. Your graceful demeanor.


    Without my brother, I think you are not as good as us. Isn''t it just because you have two powerful brothers that you dominate the school all day long? Xiao Wu went to get a basin of cold water. I gave them a good bath and saw them wearing such beautiful dresses, which made me feel bad. "


    ¡°Just look at what these two people are wearing. These leather shoes cost hundreds of dollars. I know your family is rich, so come and get a pair of scissors and cut off their hair.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will paint both of their faces with mud in a while, so that they will remember it honestly.¡±


    "People say that people have to bow their heads under low eaves, but it''s better for you two. It''s obvious that your two brothers are gone a long time ago, and everyone outside knows that your two brothers are missing. Why don''t you just keep your tail between your legs now? You are so arrogant in school. Let us teach you how to behave this time."


    ?Several girls laughed.


    Trampling good students who were once high above them under their feet and letting them ravage them is their favorite thing to do. I couldn''t afford to offend these two before, but now there is no one to protect them.


    ¡°Let them go!¡±


    A voice interrupted.


    Xiao Hongying turned around unexpectedly!


    I saw a thin figure standing there in a dark corner under the shade of a tree.


    Song Ziwen and Song Zijing were surprised. This was their younger sister Song Ziyan.


    said hurriedly.


    ¡°Yanyan, run quickly! You have nothing to do here.¡±


    ?Song Ziyan has a very withdrawn personality. She is quiet and quiet at home and is well protected by her brothers and sisters.


    Song Ziyan heard that she was born prematurely and her health has never been good. She has been thin and weak since she was a child. She has been under the care of her mother and her body has become stronger and stronger.


    But compared with their sisters and brothers, Song Ziyan''s figure is obviously thinner.


    ??If Yanyan is punished by these people, I''m afraid this sister will fall ill when she goes back.


    ?Xiao Hongying clenched her fists proudly.


    ¡°Hey, here comes another one. Let us reunite your three sisters. Let us take care of you this time so that you can remember it for a long time.¡±


    Go straight to Song Ziyan.


    ?Song Ziwen and Song Zijing were anxious. They pushed a few people away and tried to run over.


    ¡°Xiao Hongying, don¡¯t touch my sister. If something happens to the two of us, bullying the weak, what kind of skill is that?¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability, you can come for us two.¡±


    Xiao Hongying looked at Song Ziwen and Song Zijing with a sneer, "Okay, you two, hold them down. I want them to see my iron palm. Just this white and tender little face. No. You know what will happen under my iron palm, I hate this kind of beautiful vixen."


    ?Hands his teeth and walks towards Song Ziwen and Song Zijing.


    Mainly because Song Ziwen and Song Zijing are too ostentatious in school, and they are considered the most popular figures in the school.


    Compared with the two of them, Song Ziyan is obviously like a little mouse that cannot see the light.


    Those who are not good at studies, dislike people, and have a withdrawn personality. Only by bullying people in the limelight can they satisfy their inner vanity.


    Go over and slap him in the face.


    ?Xiao Hongying thought about these two fair and tender little faces. Tomorrow they would be swollen like buns. The taste would definitely make people particularly excited.


    It¡¯s a pity that someone grabbed my arm tightly.


    Can''t even move an inch.


    Xiao Hongying turned back in surprise.


    Did you meet a teacher?


    What he saw when he turned around was Song Ziyan¡¯s expressionless face.


    Xiao Hongying was happy.


    "Haha, I originally wanted to let you go, but it seems you don''t know how to behave. Then I''ll deal with you first."


    ?The next step was a kick. Xiao Hongying had practiced boxing and kicking. Even though she was only twelve years old, a kick would hurt someone.


    ?There is no room left at all this time.


    The scene in Xiao Hongying''s imagination of kicking the little girl down did not happen, because her wrist was squeezed tightly and she has not let go until now. The force was like an iron pliers, and her wrist felt like it was about to break.


    The kick was kicked hard by someone on the knee.


    Because he was unprepared, his knees bent and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    Then almost instantly, the figure shook.


    Xiao Hongying saw her seven sisters covering their faces and falling to the ground.


    "you!"


    ?Song Ziyan returned to her, "You...Song Ziyan, you actually...I want to tear you apart!"


    Xiao Hongying thought she was unprepared! He didn''t take Song Ziyan seriously at all.


    ??Everyone in school knows that Song Ziyan is a meat bun who can be bullied by anyone.


    He suddenly jumped up and clawed hard at Song Ziyan''s face.


    Punching and kicking, he really used his tricks.


    ??If an ordinary little girl was really injured by him, Song Ziwen and Song Zijing didn''t see it well and hurriedly rushed forward to block their sister''s punch.


    result¡­


    ??He saw Xiao Hongying being kicked to the ground by Song Ziyan. This time she maintained her kneeling posture again, and just knelt there in a daze. Song Ziyan walked over.


    ?Slap to the left and slap to the right, seven or eight slaps to the face.


    Xiao Hongying¡¯s mouth was still dirty, ¡°Fuck¡­ bang!¡±


    ¡°You bitch, just wait, I¡¯m... Bang! Bang!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you¡­pop!¡±


    ¡°Bah, bang, bang!¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­hit! Snap!¡±


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    ¡°Stop¡­stop!¡±


    ?Song Ziyan stopped her hand and looked at Xiao Hongying''s pig head.


    ?Looking at her hands with some annoyance, this body was too weak. After she entered this body, her seal could never be broken.


    It''s because her body''s constitution is so bad. If Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t been using extraordinary means to recuperate her, she might not be able to recover to this state.


    ?Looking at herself, she only slapped her a few times. If she had slapped her a few times before, the woman in front of her would have already reported to the Lord of Hell.


    But it¡¯s good now. After so many slaps, the opponent¡¯s face will be swollen like a pig¡¯s head at best.


    My own hands were also a little red and painful.


    Sigh, it doesn¡¯t seem to work. I still have to exercise early in the future.


    This small body can¡¯t do it.


    The eldest brother and the second brother will not be back for a while, and there is no way to protect the family by their side.


    ??The two sisters are too weak. They are obviously fragile flowers of the high mountains. If they don''t protect themselves, they will probably be bullied in the future.


    ?Look at it today, if I hadn''t felt a little bored waiting at the school gate and stopped by to pick them up, I''m afraid the two of them would have been dealt with miserably here.


    No matter what, this is my sister¡¯s daughter and my closest relative.


    They are nominally two sisters, but in fact the three of them are not related by blood at all.


    But her two sisters have been very kind to her since she was a child. They let her have any toys or delicious food, and she always knows that the kindness is repaid.


    Looks like this family will have to protect my sister from now on.


    "Don''t... Da, you''re right, the sea can''t do it? No matter what you say... the mud will hit you."


    ??Xiao Hongying couldn''t speak clearly. There was nothing she could do. This person was much more skilled than herself. She felt that the teeth in her mouth were loose.


    The taste of blood in his mouth means he must have shed a lot of blood.


    ??The seven girls who were covering their faces just now and howling and wailing on the ground are now silent and dumbfounded, sitting on the ground not daring to move.


    Compared with the slap they received from Xiao Hongying in front of them, it was a world of difference.


    Everyone began to tremble. The small body in front of them suddenly seemed as tall as a demon crawling out of **** in their eyes.


    If you beat yourself up, your face will be full of flowers.


    Just thinking about how many people there were, I felt my face hurt so much that I quietly moved back and shrank my body, for fear that the person in front of me would want to come to settle a score with them.


    "If anyone dares to touch our sisters again in the future, just open your eyes and take a look. What will happen?"


    ?Song Ziyan said a word easily and pulled Song Ziwen and Song Zijing away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is still waiting for them in the hospital.


    Song Ziwen and Song Zijing didn''t come back to their senses for a long time.


    ??This is their sister?


    Are they dreaming and not waking up?


    With little stars in her eyes, she said, "Yanyan, you can teach us two from now on!"


    ¡°Yes! Yes, you teach us.¡±


    How can an older sister let her younger sister protect her?


    Song Ziyan surpassed the two of them in a few steps.


    ¡°Quack!¡±


    Still so aloof.


    Song Ziwen and Song Zijing don¡¯t care about that much! One by one, they rushed forward and hooked Song Ziyan''s neck, "Are you going to agree? No! We will annoy you to death!"


    ?Song Ziyan twisted her waist awkwardly while scratching her little paws.


    The two sisters climbed on top of her.


    How to break it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： death of a prince

    Chapter 772 Death


    "Xiao Xiao, I may have a way to revive Song Moting. Do you want to come?"


    ?Wu Weiguo¡¯s call made Jiang Xiaoxiao hesitate.


    At this point in time, even if Wu Weiguo lied to him, it would be of no benefit to him. Jiang Xiaoxiao drove directly to the Wu family''s old house.


    Again, when she saw Wu Weiguo in this living room, her heart froze.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Weiguo was in a terminally ill old man''s condition after not seeing him for just a year.


    ?Sure enough, he did not deceive himself, he was really hopeless.


    ??Wu Weiguo was sitting in a wheelchair, with a blanket covering his legs. He was as withered as a skeleton.


    ? ? His face was turning black from green to purple, and his lips were almost dark blue. His entire body condition had entered a very bad state.


    The moment he saw her, his slightly closed eyelids opened.


    ?At that moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao mistakenly thought he was seeing love.


    ?Your own peach juice doesn¡¯t work?


    The radiation function of meteorites is too powerful.


    Slowly sat down on the chair next to Wu Weiguo.


    ?Wu Weiguo gasped and raised his hand, but unfortunately he didn''t have enough strength and fell down in an instant.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s head sank.


    Even though she once hated Wu Weiguo, it was because Wu Weiguo''s mistakes affected her and Song Moting.


    But at this moment, facing this old man who was very old and about to die, she could not remain completely indifferent.


    Involuntarily took out the pills from his bag.


    Wu Weiguo shook his head, "It''s useless. I know what you took out is the secret recipe passed down from generation to generation, but you probably don''t know it. Your grandma has secretly obtained the peach juice from Mrs. Song. I have verified the secret recipe passed down from generation to generation. It is peach juice." juice.


    Although I don¡¯t know what kind of secret you have, my child, those peach juices are of no use to me, and the secret recipe that can be cured by everyone has no effect at all on me.


    My time is coming, and I know I won''t survive tonight. "


    ??Wu Weiguo was out of breath after just saying this. The **** guy next to him hurriedly took out a dark green liquid from his pocket.


    Gently poured a drop into Wu Weiguo''s mouth, and Wu Weiguo''s face finally had a faint red light.


    ?That kind of ruddy color is an abnormal red color.


    "Child, I''m sorry. I originally wanted to give you a stable life so that you could grow up happily and have your own happiness, but I didn''t expect that I would end up dragging you down."


    ?Wu Weiguo closed his eyes and rested for a while, then whispered the only apology in his life.


    "There is no need to say sorry. From the moment I became your daughter, I have been destined to never live a stable life in this life. If you are really sorry for me, then tell me how to make Song Moting wake up."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried hard to stay indifferent.


    Whether Wu Weiguo is good or not has nothing to do with him.


    ??The meager affection between them is not enough to move me.


    ??Although the old man in front of her was dying and was about to pass away, although she felt slightly uncomfortable in her heart, it was not enough to allow herself to forgive him.


    "The explosion in the laboratory has destroyed everything. The meteorite in the laboratory has completely disappeared. I don''t know where it went, but the only explanation is that the meteorite should have followed the explosion. The explosion created a wave of energy.


    ?Those energies caused great harm to Song Moting, which brought him to his current state. The only way is to find the meteorite. "


    ?Wu Weiguo opened his eyes, his eyes focused and cold.


    Seems like he is talking about irrelevant topics with an outsider.


    ¡°You also said it has disappeared, so where can I find it?¡±


    The **** guy brought a box over.


    Hand it to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at it but didn''t open it.


    "When I was studying that meteorite, I made two preparations. I cut a small part from the meteorite and kept it in this box. As long as you hold this meteorite, you can feel the direction of the meteorite. If you search according to this, you will definitely find it. As long as the two meteorites merge, the energy generated should be enough to wake up Song Moting. "


    ?Wu Weiguo looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao eagerly.


    "What kind of energy does the meteorite have? You also said that it has a very strong radiation ability. You have become this situation after being radiated. Now give it to me. Aren''t you worried about my condition?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not open it.


    ?There are not many people in the world that she can trust, and at least among those who believe, Wu Weiguo is definitely not among them.


    "This meteorite is very small, and the radiation on it has been isolated by me with special metal. I can guarantee that the radiation will not have any effect on you. This meteorite has special abilities. So far I only know that it can change The orientation of time and space takes you through time and space.


    If you don''t want to use its ability to find another meteorite, you can throw it away. Don''t force yourself, the only thing I want to tell you is. The person I feel most sorry for in this world is your daughter. I hope you can live a good life. "


    ?Wu Weiguo gasped, his face turned pale, and the **** man hurriedly took out the green liquid.


    Wu Weiguo shook his head, "There are also things in the box specially reserved for you. If you choose not to look for meteorites, you can also throw these things away with the meteorites. Because only your fingerprints can get all these things. , can the energy shield of the meteorite be opened.


    There is no way for anyone else to open it.


    Sorry, I am not a good father. I hope I will have the opportunity to repay it in my next life. "


    ??Wu Weiguo closed his eyes. If the rise and fall of his chest hadn''t made Jiang Xiaoxiao feel like he was a living person, Jiang Xiaoxiao would have doubted whether this person had run out of energy.


    ??The **** man glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao accusingly, his eyes seeming to accuse Jiang Xiaoxiao of having reached this point.


    She was actually unwilling to let a father who loved her leave peacefully.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Wu Weiguo silently, gently put his hand on Wu Weiguo''s and patted it, then turned around and left with the box.


    The moment Wu Weiguo patted Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand, two drops of crystal tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Her breathing gradually stopped, and a peaceful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    At this moment, there was silence all around. The **** man lowered his head silently, and tears from the corners of his eyes fell on the floor.


    My boss is gone forever this time, and my boss will never be able to joke with me again.


    The Wu family issued a funeral obituary the next day.


    Wu Weiguo was officially cremated.


    Buried in the Martyrs Cemetery in northern Beijing.


    Everything was done very quietly.


    ??Except for the old lady and the old man who attended Wu Weiguo''s funeral, the other brothers and sisters of the Wu family were ordered not to attend Wu Weiguo''s funeral.


    Amidst the skepticism from the outside world, Wu Weiguo completely disappeared from people''s sight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Lord of the Rings

    Chapter 773 The Lord of the Rings


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the box in the room silently. This box started when he took it home.


    She has been hesitating.


    Should it be opened or not.


    ??The meteorite in this box obviously has special superpowers.


    Travel through time!


    ?Isn¡¯t this what I am experiencing?


    Could it be that because she is the daughter of Wu Weiguo, she has the possibility of living a new life? Is her rebirth inextricably linked to this meteorite?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was very worried. He was reborn, had space, had these mysterious peaches, and the spiritual spring. Could the change in his entire life be related to this meteorite?


    ??If you open this box yourself, will it be like opening Pandora''s Box?


    At that time, all changes will be beyond your control.


    But a thought in my heart was arguing crazily.


    That was the only chance to save Song Moting.


    If it¡¯s Pandora¡¯s box.


    ?Have you given up on yourself?


    How many people put themselves at risk for their own selfish reasons?


    Midnight.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the hospital''s laboratory, which was her sanctuary and a place with level 10 protection.


    ??If this is Pandora''s box, let her open it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao slowly put his finger on the button, and the box opened instantly.


    There is no light in the box, nor any strange changes.


    On the top layer of the box lies a ring.


    ?Silver ring, plain and simple, so simple that one would doubt that the ring is anything special?


    Jie Mian is a strange flower. Jiang Xiaoxiao flipped through the information and searched the computer to confirm that it was the Bianhua flower.


    The blooming flowers make people like a gambler who is attracted and want to get close to it involuntarily.


    ?Jiang¡¯s little fingers paused just as they were about to touch it.


    In an instant, the peach tree in the space bore bright red peaches, and the unripe peaches ripened in an instant.


    ?Tao Zi is as big as a fist.


    Coming into the air with a strange fragrance.


    ?Peach does not smell like peach, but rather the fragrance of flowers, or some kind of elegant medicinal fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed physically and mentally.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t touch the ring.


    Instead, he opened the box at the bottom.


    A dagger, a pair of silver gloves, a mask, and a silver cloak.


    A half-mask that only covers one eye.


    ?Same silver mask, with a Bana flower on the forehead.


    On the silver cloak is a large Bana flower.


    Silver and red form a very strange beauty.


    ??The bright red color of Bianhua flowers is weird and gorgeous, weird and cold.


    This is what we call props!


    There is nothing more in the box.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at all these things and silently picked up the ring.


    ?The moment you put it on your finger, it seemed that the ring was attracted to you, as if it was a desire.


    The ring almost slipped on by itself.


    It was firmly attached to Jiang''s little fingers.


    A voice sounded in her head.


    ¡°The world will open in ten seconds, please prepare your weapons. Please be careful when entering the mission. Once you die, you will stay in this world forever in the form of a soul and cannot return.¡±


    ¡°Ten¡­nine¡­eight¡­¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao put on a mask, her long loose hair was braided into a braid, her cloak covered her figure, and she put the dagger into her own space.


    ¡°Three¡­two¡­one¡­¡±


    A dazzling white light made my eyes dizzy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a sense of weightlessness.


    That is, a moment.


    See the scene in front of you again.


    Empty!


    Yes, there is no one in front of me.


    She is in a room.


    ?There seems to be no one else here but her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look around.


    This is a small room, not luxurious, just an ordinary room.


    There is even a bit of a cheap taste in it.


    A single bed, a computer, a wardrobe, and a bathroom.


    There was nothing in the kitchen refrigerator except a piece of bread, dry flat bread.


    She saw herself in the bathroom mirror.


    ??The silver mask carries an alluring charm, and she looks like a noble who has traveled through the Middle Ages.


    ¡°Dong dong dong!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, we¡¯re about to leave. Hurry up and don¡¯t drag yourself out every time. If you don¡¯t go! No one will pay your grandma¡¯s nursing fees for you.¡±


    An impatient gruff voice came from outside the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wondered if he would be recognized by others when he went out and was not the Xiaoxiao they knew.


    I don¡¯t know what to do at all.


    What is the situation now?


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, are you leaving? If not, I¡¯m leaving! You coward!¡±


    The door was pushed open. Jiang Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t expect it, nor did the other party. Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao in neat clothes, the woman outside the door reminded her with complicated eyes.


    "Follow me, otherwise don''t blame me if something happens to you. Your elder brother can''t blame me. I can protect you for so long. You should be content. If you don''t fight or get the chance to practice, you can''t wait for me to feed you every time. you.


    I am unlucky to marry your brother, but your brother is dead and I don¡¯t owe you anything. This is the last time I will protect you, and I will leave for the rest, so you can take care of yourself. And these are things you shouldn¡¯t take out. Too garish. "


    The woman turned around and left indifferently.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart was pounding wildly, but no one noticed him, and he followed the woman''s footsteps casually.


    The women walked very fast. They almost ran to an elevator door.


    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re late.¡±


    ??The woman **** her long hair and apologized apologetically to the bearded man in front of her. There were five men following behind the man.


    The moment he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, Jiang Xiaoxiao could conclude that everyone in the team hated her.


    ?That Chiguoguo''s disgust is undisguised.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring any weapons? Do you want to sit back and enjoy the benefits?¡±


    A man had a cigarette hanging from his mouth and his eyes were contemptuous.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out his dagger.


    ¡°Hmph, you carry this burden with you every time, and sooner or later it will drag you down to death. Trash, keep up, you deserve to die. Don¡¯t cause trouble for us.¡±


    The cigarette man seemed to dislike her.


    The tone is very bad.


    ¡°Come on, Monkey, it¡¯s not easy for her either. She used to be Miss Jiaojiao, but now she suddenly encounters something like this. It¡¯s possible that she won¡¯t have time to adapt. Give her some time.¡±


    The woman spoke awkwardly, actually trying to help Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Yuli, you are just too kind.¡±


    ?The monkey looked like he hated iron.


    The elevator door opened, and the bearded man took the lead and entered.


    Others followed silently.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Youli silently and stood in the corner of the elevator.


    Having no idea what to expect.


    ??Youli''s heart softened when she saw that Jiang Xiaoxiao was not crying. The man she loved had gone and never came back.


    I can never bear it.


    But if she wants to leave, she can''t keep this girl for the rest of her life.


    No matter how weak a girl is, she should grow up.


    "Go out in a moment and follow me closely. No matter what, you have to fight. It won''t be of much help, but you have to adapt to the battle, otherwise you will be eliminated. Your brother also hopes that you can survive."


    This is her last effort.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded slowly.


    Fight!


    ?Honour, where have you been?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： encounter battle

    Chapter 774 Encountering a battle


    The moment the elevator door opens.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that everyone was on alert for an instant.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao clenched the dagger in his hand tightly, rubbing some pattern on the handle of the dagger.


    ?Others rushed out one after another, and Youli took a look at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ?Then he rushed out without looking back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a breath and followed immediately.


    For Song Moting.


    Even if you are facing mountains of swords and seas of fire, you have to go through it yourself.


    She is not afraid of death, at least she can save her life.


    I don¡¯t know if peach juice will work here.


    ?Stepping out of the elevator, it was very desolate outside, so desolate that Jiang Xiaoxiao thought he was on an alien planet.


    It was almost a desert. The wind blew the sand and hit my face. It hurt, as if someone had slapped me in the face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Youli.


    I don¡¯t know what people are looking at.


    ¡°There is an energy box ahead. Everyone is on alert. Yuri goes up to open it and quickly takes away the supplies.¡±


    The bearded man is issuing orders.


    At that moment, five men formed a fan-shaped defensive circle.


    The bearded man stood behind Youli and looked around cautiously.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was at a loss and could only follow Youli towards a silver box in front of him.


    ?The speed was very fast. The moment he reached it, Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that he could clearly see a monster curled up in the box in front of his eyes.


    Like a giant scorpion, the black body is huge, the small eyes are cunning and vicious, and the tail is already raised high. As soon as Yuli opens the box, she will be greeted...


    The moment Jiang Xiaoxiao saw it, Youli had already opened the box.


    Open the box with one hand and prepare to take away the contents.


    The moment he opened the box, the black tail flashed with a sharp cold light and stabbed at Yuli.


    ¡°Careful, Yuri!¡±


    The bearded man suddenly realized it and issued a warning.


    It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s too late.


    They are not even close enough to save Yuli.


    At this moment, a cold light suddenly appeared.


    A sharp dagger fell from the sky, cutting off the black pointed mastiff, and a black blood stain sprayed on Yuli''s arm.


    Youli let out a scream of pain, and at the same time stabbed the scorpion''s eye with the knife without stopping, causing the scorpion to scream crazily.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, run quickly!¡±


    ?Youli pulled out the knife and shouted at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    With this shout.


    ?The monster jumped out of the box, and its shrill scream made the expressions of several other people change.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s calling out to its mates.¡±


    They all feel bad about the bearded man, at the same time.


    The bearded man saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s knife rising and falling, and he actually killed the scorpion that was still attacking with one knife.


    The scorpion strangely transformed into a black gemstone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the gem and instinctively realized that it might be useful, so he stuffed it into his pocket.


    Helping Yuli up, the large corroded scars on Yuli¡¯s arms were expanding.


    You can almost see the bones.


    ¡°Hurry up, scorpion beasts are gregarious species, they will dare to come soon, we must leave quickly.¡±


    Monkey came up to help Jiang Xiaoxiao lift Youli up, and the few of them ran quickly towards the desert in the distance.


    With his small eyes, Jiang could clearly see countless scorpion-shaped beasts gathering towards them along the desert sand flow.


    ¡°There is a cave over there, let¡¯s go there and hide!¡±


    The bearded man has already shouted out in advance.


    Speed ??up.


    Youli¡¯s face changed greatly in pain.


    He fainted as soon as he tilted his head.


    ?The monkey was startled, and a figure jumped out of the sand, aiming directly at the monkey''s face.


    ?Monkey let go of Yuri and brandished his weapon.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! Take her away quickly, hurry up!¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaoxiao was still hesitating, Monkey slashed Scorpion''s strong scorpion mastiff with his knife, sending out sparks.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t forget that Yuli saved you many times!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and struck the scorpion mastiff with his dagger. The scorpion mastiff was immediately chopped down again.


    The monkey''s stress suddenly decreased.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around, picked up Youli and ran towards the cave. He stuffed a pill made from peach juice into Youli''s mouth.


    While rushing into the cave, other people also rushed in.


    ?The bearded man was dragging a huge boulder with one hand. Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked that the man was so strong.


    ¡°Monkey, hurry up!¡±


    Countless scorpion beasts were surrounding the monkey. The monkey picked up a black gem and rushed towards them quickly. The moment he rushed in, the bearded man blocked the entrance of the cave with a huge stone.


    Everyone was instantly submerged in darkness.


    There was a fierce sound of hitting boulders outside.


    ?There were all kinds of weird noises, and it took a long time before there was no movement outside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Youli in the dark.


    The beam lights up.


    The bearded men each hold a flashlight, and the flashlight on their foreheads makes them look as scary as Frankenstein.


    ¡°How is Yuli?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that the wound on her arm was slowly healing.


    Now it seems that the wound is not getting worse.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that they would eventually heal.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t get worse.¡±


    The bearded man frowned, "Take good care of her. It seems she can''t continue the mission. We''ll send you back until dawn tomorrow."


    Monkey said dissatisfied.


    "Captain, just ask her to take Yuli back. It''s only a few steps away. We only have four opportunities to go on missions a month. If we lose the last chance, we will all drink from the northwest wind!"


    Others did not speak, but the atmosphere was obviously solemn.


    ¡°Captain, I can take Yuli back, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±


    These people must be very kind to be able to do this.


    Not abandoning your teammates is the greatest kindness to them.


    ¡°Okay, I should have sent you back, but it¡¯s not easy for us people on the 900th floor to go on a mission. We can¡¯t go back empty-handed, so don¡¯t blame us.¡±


    The bearded man is a nice person.


    ¡°No, Captain, I understand!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had to remove the rotten flesh and bandage the wounds for Youli.


    Everyone was silent in the darkness. It was obvious that a bad start affected everyone''s mood.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do it. It¡¯s changed so much. Where did you buy your dagger? It¡¯s so sharp. It cut off the scorpion-shaped beast¡¯s scorpion mastiff with just one knife. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡±


    ?Houhou sat next to Jiang Xiaoxiao, chatting with Jiang Xiaoxiao either to lighten the atmosphere or to cheer everyone up.


    "It was left by my brother. I used to be timid. Yuli is right. I still have a grandma. People have to survive. I can''t rely on Yuli for the rest of my life."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to explain according to what he understood today.


    "No wonder, your eldest brother used to be the captain of the Star Team. His sword is naturally different. It is indeed different. You performed really well today. If you had been like this from the beginning, you would have applied for a hundred-level treatment. Why have you stayed with us for so long?¡±


    Monkey said with envy, it seems that the 800th floor is a place that everyone yearns for.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shut up silently. He didn''t know the difference between the 900th floor and the 800th floor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Black horned dragon

    Chapter 775 Black-horned Dragon


    When Youli woke up, she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao roasting the leg of a single-eyed sheep. The aroma was fragrant, and the fat was emitting a fragrant aroma.


    ?Hurryly stood up and kicked the flames away.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao! What are you doing?¡±


    The flame is extinguished.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Youli in astonishment, "Do you know you can kill people if you do this? Many monsters out there like flames and scents. You are so stupid that you target us for them. People will die." Don¡¯t hold us back even if you want to die.¡±


    ?Youli scolded Jiang Xiaoxiao angrily.


    Then she saw the three monsters that had been sitting there standing up slowly and staring at her coldly. Yuli slowly stepped back, one step at a time!


    It¡¯s actually a Black-horned Dragon, yes!


    Helloceratops!


    ??The cold light of the horn makes people feel chilly in the heart. The small dark eyes are full of angry and ferocious light. The tall body seems to stand up with them, making it look particularly huge.


    Heijialong? !


    Youli¡¯s feet were a little weak and she sat down on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, why did you provoke these killing gods? Black-horned dragons like to eat us alive. Their leather armor is very thick and they are almost invulnerable. Encountering a black-horned dragon almost means death. Jiang Xiaoxiao, we don¡¯t have to run away now.


    Dead. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up, and Youli wanted to hold her back. Is it difficult for Jiang Xiaoxiao to go up and fight?


    ?Have you never heard of the legend of Black Horned Dragon?


    ??When the Black Horned Dragon appears, no matter what kind of team it is, it will be completely wiped out.


    The Black Horned Dragon is the most powerful creature on the 900th level.


    Invincible.


    ?It is said that the Black-horned Dragon guards the richest treasure on the 900th floor. No one covets the Black-horned Dragon''s supplies unless they risk their lives.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to live?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked over and threw half a leg of lamb over.


    ??Immediately three black horned dragons pounced on it, fighting for and biting it, and soon they tore open the one-eyed lamb leg and ate it with gusto.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked back and lit the fire again with the help of weak flames.


    Roast the one-eyed sheep next to you.


    ?Youli looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao doing things stupidly.


    I don¡¯t know if I am blind, but I saw such a strange scene.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn''t know that lighting a fire would lead to attacks. Isn''t it normal to build a fire in the wild to avoid wild beast attacks?


    Yuli didn¡¯t wake up.


    ?The bearded captain took Monkey and the others away and told them to go to the safe area near the elevator and wait for the elevator to open.


    It turns out that the elevator only opens once a day.


    If you miss the time, you will continue to stay here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it was still early, but the bearded captain said ten o''clock.


    ?Jiang¡¯s small watch told her that it was only six o¡¯clock.


    Let¡¯s light a fire and prepare some food.


    There are still potatoes and sweet potatoes in my space.


    Bake a few to fill your stomach.


    After roasting, the aroma attracted the one-eyed sheep.


    ?At first, Jiang Xiaoxiao was afraid of being attacked, so he raised the knife and dropped it. Only then did he realize that the one-eyed sheep was still a herbivore and was not aggressive towards her at all.


    Maybe I was attracted by the smell of roasted sweet potatoes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about it, let¡¯s roast the sheep.


    Who wouldn¡¯t eat meat if it¡¯s available?


    Besides, she remembered correctly, there was only one dry flatbread in the refrigerator, it would be strange for people who don¡¯t like meat.


    So after she slaughtered the one-eyed sheep, she washed it in the river water of her own space and roasted it directly.


    The one-eyed sheep with cumin, chili powder and salt is fragrant.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tasted a piece of mutton. It was so delicious that he felt that he had never eaten such delicious mutton.


    Just as he was about to feast, a black-horned dragon suddenly fell from the sky.


    ?At that time, of course she didn¡¯t know this thing was a dragon.


    ??We have never seen one before and basically have no idea about dragons.


    ?This kind of black-horned dragon has wings, a single horn, and is completely black.


    ?Of course, her eyes were a bit ferocious, but they flew down and snatched the one-eyed sheep directly from her hand, and the food there was delicious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t have that awareness at the time.


    Seeing how delicious this animal was, I immediately relaxed my vigilance. There was no way we wouldn¡¯t have had such an adventure.


    The mind to be more vigilant probably still needs to be exercised.


    ??If Song Moting were here, he would probably be **** off that his wife was so stupid.


    How can we not be vigilant in the wild?


    ?Her sheep was snatched away, and she had no ability to **** it back, so she had no choice but to eat her roasted sweet potatoes.


    ??Black Horned Dragon finished eating the sheep and looked at the roasted sweet potato in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to throw roasted sweet potatoes to others, but obviously this thing was not to the appetite of the black horned dragon. He took two bites and spit it out, then glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a fierce look on his face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spread his hands to indicate that there was no one-eyed sheep, so he attracted such a one-eyed sheep.


    I didn¡¯t even eat it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also seen it, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t do it for you! There are no sheep.¡±


    Then the Black Horned Dragon flew away instantly.


    right!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao once experienced the capabilities of flying creatures.


    Five minutes later, three black horned dragons appeared.


    ? It should be two big and one small.


    The one who ate the one-eyed sheep just now must have been the smaller one.


    They just threw down three one-eyed sheep.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao began to kill sheep and clean and barbecue.


    ?These three ate very happily.


    ?Before Yuli even woke up, a strange cycle formed between the three black horned dragons and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao roasted three one-eyed sheep, and the three dragons immediately snatched them and ate them. After eating, they flew away and caught three more one-eyed sheep.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao continued to roast them, and finally the three black-horned dragons were completely troubled. They flew away and a group of one-eyed sheep came over.


    ??This group of one-eyed sheep numbered at least more than a hundred, and they were standing tremblingly beside Jiang Xiaoxiao''s fire, not daring to run away at all.


    One can imagine the intimidating power of this black-horned dragon.


    When Youli woke up, all but ten of the one-eyed sheep had been eaten.


    "Don''t be afraid of them. They are actually very friendly and don''t hurt anyone at all. I roasted a lamb for them just now, and they were even willing to let me tear the lamb off the leg and eat it."


    Youli was furious, do you have any unique understanding of the Black Horned Dragon?


    ??Blackhorned Dragon actually doesn¡¯t eat humans! Are you kidding me?


    ?At last there were three one-eyed sheep left, and the three black-horned dragons were finally satisfied with their food and drink.


    The black horned dragon flapped its wings when it was full, preparing to fly away.


    Before leaving, he spit out a sign and put it at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s feet.


    A long neighing sound, instantly causing frightened roars from wild beasts all around.


    The Black Horned Dragon flew away.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the brand. It was a black brand with only a dragon-shaped pattern on it. The material looked a bit like metal. Before he knew how to use it, he put it in his pocket.


    Yuli finally recovered.


    ?The two of them worked together to kill the last three one-eyed sheep and put away the mutton. Yuli took the one-eyed sheep away instantly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked very interested.


    ¡°Sister Youli, you actually have storage space.¡±


    I am afraid of exposing the secret of my space. Now it seems that this space is not a secret.


    Youli glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Your brother gave me this. Don''t you have the storage space your brother left for you? It''s much bigger than mine. I even envy this. Don''t worry, this The one-eyed sheep is all yours to bring back, I¡¯m just taking it back for you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, that euphemistically named brother is really a god.


    ¡°Sister Youli, let¡¯s go back and divide these three one-eyed sheep between the two of us. Let¡¯s go quickly, the elevator is coming.¡±


    You must know that during the continuous killing and roasting of sheep, they have spent a whole day.


    ?There is no way, who made those three black horned dragons so edible.


    It is already 10 o''clock on the third day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： energy stone

    Chapter 776 Energy Stone


    The two people took the elevator back to their floor.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that the elevator went directly to their floor, but there was no sign when trying to go to other floors.


    You can only find out after getting out of the elevator.


    There were many people outside the elevator. Some looked at the two of them with evil eyes and saw that their hands were empty.


    Can''t help but look at Yuli.


    It should be that many people know Yuli.


    ¡°Yuli, take this loser out again! He has only been out for three days and you are back. I told you long ago that as long as this loser follows you, you will never get ahead in your life.¡±


    Many people were laughing and making fun of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. Here she is Jiang Xiaoxiao, but not Jiang Xiaoxiao. This inexplicable identity has an eldest brother, a grandma, and a future sister-in-law who is considered her sister-in-law.


    ?The good-for-nothing girl in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because my arrival has replaced the other party, or if the other party has exchanged souls with me.


    Essentially, she is not willing to exchange with the other party.


    ??If this kind of trash quality comes into your life, it won''t make your home a mess.


    ¡°I want you to mind your own business.¡±


    With a frosty look on her face, Youli pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao back.


    When they arrived at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s house, Youli actually took out three one-eyed sheep. "This is your first batch of trophies. You must keep it well. It can last for at least a month. I was injured, but I didn''t expect the captain to give it to me." I bought an advanced healing potion.


    ?This potion is very expensive. I originally planned to leave here and go to the 850th floor this month, but thanks to the captain''s favor, I decided to stay for another month to help him fight.


    You behaved very well this time, so I will take you with me this month. If you have a chance to defeat the Devil''s Eye, then you can go to the 850th floor with me. "


    ?This Yuri is really good. She can protect this waste in such a harsh environment to this day.


    ??Definitely not directed at Jiang Xiaoxiao himself.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaoxiao separated one of the one-eyed sheep and gave it to Youli, and also took out the black gem.


    ¡°Sister Yuli, you take this. I will keep two of the sheep, and you take the other one. You need to make up for it. This one was obtained by the scorpion beast, and it should be yours.¡±


    ?After all, Yuri gave herself a chance by stabbing the scorpion beast blind.


    Yuli took the one-eyed sheep, "I won''t be polite to you about this one-eyed sheep. I will take it back to eat, but you keep this black gem. If it weren''t for your knife, I would have died in the scorpion shape." How could there be this gem in the beast¡¯s hand!


    Logically speaking, this booty should be yours. Keep these gems well, you can go to the mission hall to exchange them for weapons and food, and you can even help your grandma pay for them! "


    Yuli turned and left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao locked the door.


    ?This Yuli is really good.


    Suddenly a voice sounded in my mind.


    "There are ten seconds left to exit the world! Ten...nine...eight..."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly put the one-eyed sheep into the refrigerator. While carrying the black gem, he was sucked into the darkness.


    After losing weight again, she found herself back in her room exactly as she had left it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the time and found that it was only three hours before he left.


    It took me three days to go to that world, and it only took three hours to get here.


    "The next mission requires energy stones. If you find an energy stone, do you want to open it now? It will take three days to open the mission world. The energy stone opening world time can be superimposed, otherwise it cannot be opened until three days later. Do you want to open the mission world?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the black gem in his hand. There was no doubt that this was the energy stone that opened the world.


    ¡°Open the mission world!¡±


    With her voice, the black gemstone in her hand disappeared instantly, and Jiang Xiaoxiao felt the feeling of weightlessness coming back again.


    In an instant she was in the room again.


    ?It seems that the energy stones needed to open the mission world are those dropped by monsters.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out ten green gems from his own space.


    These are dropped from those one-eyed sheep.


    Not every one can be dropped. According to the probability, it is about ten percent.


    ?These were collected into the space by themselves at that time, and the accidental collision experiment proved that the space would not be discovered by the so-called meteorite ring.


    Otherwise it would not be one energy stone, but eleven energy stones.


    This is an unexpected surprise.


    One day later, Yuli came to tell her that Captain Bearded and the others were back.


    The bearded captain was seriously injured, and the other team members also suffered various injuries. This time they almost failed.


    The energy stones obtained are not enough to change dressings and go to a treatment center.


    The cost of treatment is high.


    Generally they cannot afford to go.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took a one-eyed sheep and went to visit the bearded captain with Youli.


    The bearded captain is called Liu Jian.


    Coming to Big Beard, Captain Big Beard¡¯s room is only half the size of Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s room.


    There is a double bed in the room. It seems that the bearded captain does not live alone.


    Their arrival immediately alarmed everyone in the room. The bearded captain was lying on the bed, his face was pale and dying, and his chest was wrapped with white gauze.


    A long-haired woman was sitting by the bed crying. When she heard the sound of them opening the door and coming in, the woman immediately raised her eyes in fright.


    When he saw Yuli, jealousy shone in his eyes.


    "Xue Li, Xiaoxiao and I came to see the captain. How is the captain doing now?"


    "He has been unconscious since he came back. Monkey and the others have already gone to buy healing potions. However, no one knows whether they can buy high-level healing potions. If he hadn''t given you the high-level healing potions, you wouldn''t have ended up in the dark. Such an outcome.¡±


    Xue Li said angrily.


    Yuli had a guilty expression on her face.


    ¡°Wait a minute, who said the captain gave the advanced healing potion to my sister Yuli?¡±


    Xue Li obviously disdained Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Although Jiang Xiaoxiao can do good deeds, he cannot do good deeds without leaving a name.


    "Don''t think I''m a fool. The monkeys and the others said when they came back that Yuli encountered a scorpion beast and was sprayed with poison by the scorpion beast. If you hadn''t used high-level potion for that kind of injury, how could you have been intact when you came back."


    Speak more strongly.


    ?Hangzi and the others opened the door and saw Xue Li glaring at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Sister-in-law, we have scraped together and can only exchange for a bottle of low-level healing potion. We can''t afford it at the treatment center. You should give the captain a low-level healing potion first."


    Xue Li took it and said, "Your captain is a fool. He gave the high-level healing potion to others. In the end, he ended up like this. He could only hang his life with this low-level healing potion. Your captain''s injury is considered to have damaged his heart." , If you don¡¯t get treatment, you will really die.¡±


    Tears fell.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, who did the captain give the high-level healing potion to? Tell us, when we go to him, we must ask him to give us a bottle of high-level healing potion. We must not let the captain die like this.¡±


    The monkey is anxious.


    ??Given their status, the high-level healing potions that can be redeemed at the exchange office are probably the energy crystals that the captain saved for a year to redeem. The other party has received such a big favor from the captain, shouldn''t they repay the captain?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Step aside

    Chapter 777 Get out of the way


    ¡°Monkey, don¡¯t think of me as a fool. It¡¯s not obvious who your brother¡¯s advanced healing potion was used on.¡±


    Xue Li glanced at Youli.


    Monkey pointed at Yuli, "Yuli? Impossible!"


    "How is it impossible? You all said that Yuli was injured by the scorpion beast and was so deeply poisoned, but when she came back yesterday, everyone saw her in high spirits.


    There are no wounds at all on her body. I don¡¯t believe you asked Yuri to stretch out her arms. Doesn¡¯t she even know if there are any traces of poisoning on her body? If your captain hadn''t given her the advanced healing potion, how could she have recovered so quickly? "


    Xue Li angrily scolded Youli, making Youli feel even more guilty.


    ¡°Sister-in-law Xue Li, I...¡±


    Monkey and the others shook their heads, "Sister-in-law, you really wronged Yuli. When she was injured yesterday, we were all present. The captain never gave the so-called advanced healing potion because the team recently got too few crystals on missions. So we ourselves can¡¯t even change low-level healing potions, let alone high-level healing potions.


    The captain told us later on the road that there was really no other way and we still had to go on a mission. Otherwise, that bottle of low-level healing potion should be given to Yuli, so that it can at least save her life. "


    Xue Li looked at the monkey and the five of them in disbelief.


    "You actually helped Yuli lie to me. If it weren''t for the advanced healing potion, how could she recover so quickly?"


    "How is it impossible? Yesterday, I treated Sister Youli. I cut off the outer layer of corroded carrion, then applied herbs to treat the injury. I gave Sister Youli some homemade pills and she recovered. ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up.


    Otherwise there will be a big misunderstanding.


    Youli looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao in surprise, "Are you the one treating me?"


    Shirley sneered, "Don''t pretend there, I know she was once your future sister-in-law. Who on this 900th floor doesn''t know that you are a loser. You only got where you are today because of Yuli''s protection. You stand up and say so." Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?


    ??You two women can go on missions as a team every time. If our Liu Jian hadn''t seen you pitifully and protected you, which team do you think would be willing to take women on missions? As a result, now, you actually say such unscrupulous words. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the bearded man lying dying on the bed.


    "I don''t need to lie. I used to study medicine. Although my grandma is seriously ill, you should know the background of our ancestors. I once had one of the most famous teachers who taught me some medical skills. At the time I didn''t think I would ever use this.


    I have been confused until now, that is, during this mission, Sister Youli was injured, and I used random treatment methods. I didn''t expect it to be very useful. If you are willing, I can help the captain take a look, and maybe I can save the captain. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is very sincere, but also a little worried.


    It is best not to use peach balls.


    ??It''s okay to deceive others with what I said, but it''s probably a bit difficult to deceive Yuli.


    At least Yuli knows herself very well.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand this background at all. He only knew about this girl from the diaries and books left by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?It is true that Jiang Xiaoxiao had the experience of studying medicine before, but in this era, he can no longer be called a doctor, but an ancient doctor.


    It is a lost skill.


    ??Xue Li has something else to say.


    ?Monkey had already taken the lead and whispered to Shirley.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be like this. For the sake of big brother, you have to be a little more open-minded. After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao has such a powerful big brother. She is indeed very powerful when she goes on a mission with us this time, and she took out a The handle was the dagger her eldest brother had left behind.


    ??That dagger cuts iron like clay, and all our weapons combined cannot cut through the scorpion-shaped beast, the scorpion mastiff, but she can actually cut it with one knife. Maybe there is really something left in their house. You can ask her to show it to the eldest brother, otherwise we have no other solution now. "


    Xue Li closed her mouth and sat aside angrily. This was a concession.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly untied the gauze on the bearded chest, and was indeed cut by a sword of some shape.


    There were three wounds in total. The longest one was thirty centimeters long and was **** and bloody. The most important thing was that the other two wounds also hurt the heart and lungs.


    In fact, according to Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s visual inspection, it¡¯s a miracle that he didn¡¯t die.


    The treatment was basically just random bandaging. He was really in good physical condition before he died.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll get some tools.¡±


    This is an excuse. If you don¡¯t go back to your own place, how can you get your own scalpel and other things?


    ??Our space must have a set of surgical supplies and commonly used drugs, and of course surgical drugs.


    This is not about taking precautions before they happen.


    Youli followed Jiang Xiaoxiao worriedly, "I''ll go with her!"


    After the two people left, everyone in the room was very angry.


    Especially Xue Li, "I tell you, monkeys, you have also seen that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Youli are really nothing. They have no ability, so they still have to pretend. Even if Youli uses high-level healing potion, it can''t be done for the sake of..." Fool people and leave them alone.


    ??You all know what kind of person your captain is. He treats others with all his heart and soul, but to meet such a white-eyed wolf, he is trying to kill your captain. "


    Carefully wanted to cover Liu Jian''s wound.


    Suddenly Liu Jian''s body twitched violently and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone is panicking.


    ¡°What should we do? Captain, captain, give the captain and the healing potion quickly.¡±


    The monkey''s eyes were red. The primary healing potion was the lowest level, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to buy it.


    It doesn¡¯t work even if you know it.


    But there is no need to just watch people die like this.


    ?The monkey punched the wall hard.


    ??Everyone knows that what Xue Li said is wrong. Even if Yuli used a high-level healing potion, it was not given by the captain.


    But he was also a little angry in his heart. If Yuli hadn''t used those advanced healing potions, the captain would have been able to at least struggle a little bit.


    ??We all know that this kind of injury will definitely lead to a narrow escape from death.


    They have seen too many such injuries and deaths.


    It is impossible to cure with advanced healing potions.


    They cannot afford to go to the medical clinic.


    ?But it¡¯s hard to describe the feeling of watching one¡¯s own captain die.


    Originally I didn¡¯t have any resentment towards Yuli, but after seeing this, I still felt angry.


    ¡°Liu Jian, Liu Jian, you can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t die, what should I do if you die? Liu Jian! Please, don¡¯t die!¡±


    Xue Li cried like a tearful person.


    ¡°Please give way!¡±


    Everyone raised their heads.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was carrying a medicine box, and Youli, who was behind, was holding a huge box and placing it next to the bed.


    Xue Li looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao in shock. At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s masked temperament actually became powerful, with a faint prestige.


    It makes people not even think about resisting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kicked her chair, "Get out of the way!"


    Xue Li stood up hurriedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Jiang Xiaoxiao became an ancient person

    Chapter 778 Jiang Xiaoxiao has become an ancient person


    ?Not only Xue Li got out of the way, but the others could not help but feel solemn.


    ?This kind of temperament makes people feel very professional.


    right!


    That¡¯s how they feel, the kind of powerful aura that only very professional people have.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has it.


    The Hibiscus flower on the mask seemed to be shining faintly, and everyone held their breath.


    Xue Li¡¯s desire to play nonsense was completely subdued by a certain momentum.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Youli and said there was nothing he could do, he had no assistant.


    "I want to operate on him. Sister Youli needs your help. Others should keep quiet. You are not allowed to touch any of my things, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the box, put on a set of surgical clothes, and directed Youli to help her disinfect.


    ?Hanghou and Xue Li couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The contents of the box were enough to dazzle them.


    ? Rows of knives, as well as various pliers, tweezers, hammers, saws, and various tools that cannot be named.


    Open the upper layer, and the lower layers are filled with various things that cannot be seen at a glance.


    And the box of medicines.


    The monkey''s eyes lit up.


    He had seen these things in the cabinets of doctors in treatment centers.


    The bottles contained medicine that they did not understand.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked back, his eyes piercing with cold light, and the monkey shut up instantly.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao injecting the medicine into Liu Jian, he looked back at them and said, "You can go out!"


    The monkey pointed to himself, "I..."


    Xue Li said first, "No! I want to stay."


    "Get out, or I won''t do it. It''s up to you. Do you want to watch him die, or wait outside for him to live?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quietly stopped all movements and looked at the six people coldly.


    ?The monkey pulled Xue Li, and the others pulled and dragged her out.


    ?The door clicked and someone locked it from the inside.


    Six people were waiting anxiously outside.


    ?People passing by saw six people looking in a trance, and someone asked about them.


    ¡°Monkey, isn¡¯t your captain injured? What are you doing standing here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s wait!¡±


    Monkey himself doesn¡¯t know how to justify himself.


    Say Jiang Xiaoxiao is treating his captain?


    Shut up!


    ??Anyone who hears this will probably think they are crazy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is a loser in everyone''s eyes.


    ?Hang Hou was a little annoyed, wondering why he would somehow agree to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s treatment for the captain.


    What if he is put to death?


    Monkey knows that even if he is not executed, the captain is actually waiting for death.


    Perhaps it comes from their mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    ¡­


    Five hours later.


    The door is open.


    Yuli came out with the box in her arms with a pale face. After coming out, she quickly handed the box to the monkey, and then she lay down in the corner and vomited.


    I don¡¯t know if people thought Yuli had been drinking in broad daylight.


    Xue Li rushed in desperately and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao taking off his gloves, "The patient''s condition is stable and his vital signs are stable. Now the liquid is being transfused and requires special care. I have told Yuli about the follow-up precautions. If you ask her, don''t come if you have nothing to do. Excuse me, I need to take a few days off."


    It is so calm that it makes people doubt life.


    Liu Jian is still sleeping on the bed, his chest has been bandaged, and he doesn''t look much changed.


    Hand an infusion bottle hanging from his arm.


    They have never seen this kind of thing, which is a treatment method that can only be found in ancient medical techniques rumored on the Internet.


    It is said to have been lost now.


    ?Perplexed that this is the legendary ancient Western medicine? !


    Ancient Western medicine! ?


    right!


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to his room, he searched online and found out the current time period.


    The era of Western medicine here is already called ancient times, and this is the earth said to be five thousand years from now.


    Just travel by yourself and you will be five thousand years in the future.


    The question is how to find the half of the meteorite?


    My own father, Wu Weiguo, has died.


    ??No one can answer this question now unless they ask about Wu Weiguo''s ashes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little annoyed because he was being so pretentious.


    ?For Song Moting''s sake, he should also ask clearly whether he was doing harm to others.


    It¡¯s okay now, there¡¯s no place to ask, I have to fumble around.


    Unconsciously, my thumb rubbed the ring surface on the index finger of my left hand, and suddenly a wave of heat swept over me.


    ¡°Dad, dad, you are finally here!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned?


    dad?


    ¡°You are not Father Wu, who are you?¡±


    The crisp voice is the immature voice of a little boy.


    ¡°Is your father Wu Weiguo?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Who are you?¡±


    Obviously little boys are more wary of this.


    ¡°According to blood relationship, Wu Weiguo is also my father.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao reluctantly admitted that the old man was gone and there was no need for him to argue with a dead man.


    "Ah, you are my sister? Sister, sister, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Please take me to No. 10 quickly!"


    "tenth?"


    All right!


    The meteorite ring clearly pointed the direction to her, "I am No. 9, and No. 10 is the half of the meteorite fragments. Because of the last explosion and the countless high-quality objects of various forms thrown in, the meteorite has mutated. It was completely broken into pieces. The most important thing is that the meteorite fragment No. 10 now generated its own intelligence and escaped. "


    ¡°Don¡¯t you also produce wisdom?¡±


    ¡°I was created by my father, and my wisdom is also derived from my father. No. 10 is not, it is generated by itself. Our meteorite itself has the ability to tear apart time and space. Now No. 10 has simply escaped without a trace.


    Split in various time and space. "


    ¡°Then how to find him?¡±


    ¡°The only way for my sister to find meteorite fragments is to search for the past world by world. The reason why No. 9 brought her sister here is because this world is attractive for meteorite fragments, but where is it hidden?


    Sorry, No. 9 doesn¡¯t know yet.


    Only at a distance close to 500 meters, Meteorite Ring No. 9 can sense the aura of Meteorite Fragment No. 10.


    ??Now it''s just a distant connection, the specific location is unknown. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, he was considered to have boarded the pirate ship.


    ?This meteorite fragment also has wisdom.


    ?No wonder the peach trees in the spiritual spring of my own space disappeared without a trace after the explosion. Now they are given to meteorite fragments as rare treasures for people to upgrade.


    You still have wisdom!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao Yilin is wise and does not mean that meteorites can change shapes.


    A living being that turns into an animal or something.


    Where can I find it myself?


    ??If you become a human, wouldn¡¯t you kill people and seize treasures?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly had a headache.


    ?Thinking about Song Moting, a burning fighting spirit ignited in my heart, for the one I love.


    Think about your situation in the future.


    This is the world five thousand years from now.


    ??The world is now destroyed due to a certain world war, coupled with the invasion of alien creatures. After adding insult to injury, the current world is similar to the end of the world.


    People are living on the earth in a strange way.


    Because of the scarcity of materials, a unique way of survival has formed.


    The main reason is that there are not many survivors, so in order to obtain materials and resources, one has to fight with one''s life.


    Basically human civilization is almost extinct here.


    My own medical skills are actually called ancient medicine here, which is astonishingly novel.


    She is considered an ancient person.


    yes.


    People five thousand years ago were not ancient people.


    ¡°Sister, I will take you to find No. 10. Dad said that whoever can open this ring is my relative. Dad is my relative, and my sister is also my relative. Treat relatives with love.


    Sister, I can help you a lot. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao Wan''er is really a meteorite that evolved the wisdom of children.


    ¡°Okay, sister, thank you. If sister needs your help in the future, she will come to you.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I helped you today. I helped you see what¡¯s in the box.¡±


    No. 9 is a bit talkative, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he¡¯s been holding it in for a long time, or if it¡¯s because Wu Weiguo created this attribute of No. 9.


    It¡¯s strange, Wu Weiguo is a man of few words.


    The number nine created does not look like the nature of the creator.


    ¡°So it was you who did it?¡±


    No wonder I can see the contents of the box today.


    "That''s because of the mask. The cloak is also a good thing. It can be invulnerable and can move instantly. The dagger is part of No. 9. It is harder than any object. Dad said that these things are all part of me. Sister, please explore more. You will find that there are many functions.¡±


    The cheerful Nine chattered endlessly.


    ¡°Okay, thank you No. 9.¡±


    ¡°Sister, thank you so much!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows!


    Yo, you know a lot!


    ¡°Then how can I thank you?¡±


    ¡°Dad said that expressing gratitude should be sincere. Just saying it without doing it is not thanking you. It is perfunctory.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he was despised by a ring.


    ¡°Then how should I thank you? Or what do you want me to say to thank you?¡±


    ¡°Sister, I want to eat!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes!


    ¡°No. 9, do you have a mouth? Can you eat?¡±


    The twisted interface of the ring shows a strong disapproval of the idea of ??just resting.


    "Of course I can. I exist in a spiritual state. I have no mouth, but as long as you sincerely give me food as a sacrifice, I can eat it."


    ¡°Sacrifice?!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly imagined a specific festival, where circles were drawn on the roadside, incense and candle offerings were placed, and paper money was burned in worship!


    Isn¡¯t that what it means?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what you think!¡±


    ?The Bianhua flower on the surface of the ring instantly became less cold and eerie, and seemed to have a joyful atmosphere inside.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try! I¡¯ll make mutton skewers.¡±


    I am miserable.


    In order to repay the kindness, besides, No. 9 is really just a child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin is very soft-hearted and has never been able to refuse such a child''s request.


    Open the refrigerator, and a one-eyed sheep is still lying inside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly cut off a large piece of tenderest meat from the waist and abdomen, which was alternately fat and thin, and was most suitable for roasting.


    Look at the kitchen, thanks to the oven.


    Cut the mutton into small thick slices; chop the onion (produced by Space), then mix the mutton slices and onions together, and marinate for about half an hour; originally, it should be burned with charcoal in a special iron trough, and the meat skewers should be placed in the iron trough. On top, sprinkle with salt, paprika and cumin.


    Turn over and sprinkle with salt, chili powder and cumin powder, continue to bake for about 5 minutes, until it is fully cooked.


    Without these conditions, it is impossible to make authentic kebabs, but the oven version is also possible.


    Anyway, with the addition of cumin, the lamb kebabs with chili noodles are just as fragrant.


    It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t see that the ring is so radiant.


    ?When a large plate of grilled mutton skewers was brought out, Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried about this plate. What should he do?


    Recite silently "mutton kebabs for brother No. 9".


    ¡°Sister, sister, that¡¯s it! I¡¯m going to eat.¡±


    Then he saw that the mutton on the table was really gone. Jiang Xiaoxiao blinked and looked at the ring. A twisted pattern suddenly appeared on the surface of the ring.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s so delicious. What¡¯s this called? This is the most delicious earthly food I¡¯ve ever eaten. Even my father won¡¯t let me eat it. Sister, you are the best. I like you, sister!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed.


    ??No. 9¡¯s mouth is quite sweet.


    "Okay, just eat it! As long as you help my sister find No. 10, I can give you a lot of delicious food."


    ? It turns out that he is a foodie, and he loves to eat easily. Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s cooking skills are absolutely passable.


    Although I haven¡¯t done it for a long time, there is no comparison for No. 9. Naturally, whatever I do is delicious.


    ?This brother No. 9 is quite cute. Listening to his voice, he sounds like a child of four or five years old.


    ?However, this person''s attribute of loving food is quite good, and he is a chatty person. It seems that it will be more convenient for me to ask him something in the future.


    ??It''s better than being blind and unable to find anything at the beginning. If I had known about it, I would have touched the ring earlier, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to communicate with No. 9 until now.


    Suddenly thought of Wu Weiguo.


    If he had not been so stubborn at the time and had not become incompatible with Wu Weiguo, in fact, his father would not be a bad person. He had devoted himself to the country and a certain cause throughout his life. For him, this was probably him. the meaning of life.


    ?His daughter was not part of his plan. Later, he was able to work hard to protect himself and separate himself from his affairs.


    I have done my best.


    ?As Brother Hei said, his father loves him in a different way, but this way is probably something that most people cannot understand or accept.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao made three plates of grilled mutton skewers to meet the requirements of snack food.


    ?This man went to bed after eating and drinking.


    In its words, eat enough, drink enough, and sleep well.


    What a child.


    By the way, Jiang Xiaoxiao also grilled himself a plate of mutton skewers.


    Anyway, I have a one-eyed sheep. The mutton here is tender and tastes more delicious than the mutton at my own place. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a psychological effect or if it really tastes very good. Anyway, I will definitely eat the kebabs. no problem.


    ?As long as you sprinkle cumin, chili pepper, and salt, the mutton skewers will still be delicious.


    There is a knock on the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had to put the mutton skewers that had just been grilled on the table.


    open the door.


    Monkey and Yuli, and four other men.


    "Xiao Xiao, we came here specially to thank you. I didn''t expect you were cooking. What are you doing? Why does it smell so fragrant? I have never smelled such a delicious smell."


    Yuri wondered what such a delicious taste is, I have eaten this before.


    ??This is my favorite taste of the black horned dragon I have ever seen. It is said to be called roast mutton.


    ?Think again about the one-eyed sheep that I took back. It had no taste after being boiled in plain water. Why is the mutton cooked by Jiang Xiaoxiao so delicious?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look, and everyone looked salivating.


    ¡°The mutton skewers have just been grilled. How about we all come in and have some?¡±


    ?These teammates don''t have any bad intentions at first glance. Although they don''t talk much, they once despised Jiang Xiaoxiao, but that was for the original Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I should be able to understand that if such a person is placed in my team, I am afraid that I would like to expel him directly.


    As soon as I heard this.


    ?Six people cheered and entered the room without even a hint of politeness.


    We gathered around the table, without even using chopsticks, and just put the pieces of meat in the baking pan into our mouths. Even though our mouths were hot and hissing, we still couldn''t stop eating.


    ¡°Mom, Xiaoxiao, what does this taste like? Why is it so delicious?¡±


    "Xiao Xiao, I was wrong. I always thought you were a waste, but I found out later. What does it mean to hide something secretly? You are hiding it too deeply, and you can do anything."


    ?Hangkey complained that in his mind, Jiang Xiaoxiao was really a waste before, unable to do anything.


    ??Team up with them and go out on a mission, let alone kill those monsters, even protecting yourself is a problem. If you need others to protect you, you won''t say anything, and you won''t say anything when you come back.


    I don¡¯t even know how to say thank you. It feels a bit ungrateful to say so. Who wouldn¡¯t scold this girl behind her back for being sick?


    Lock yourself in the room as soon as you enter.


    ??If it weren''t for Youli, Jiang Xiaoxiao would have been kicked out long ago.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, who is withdrawn and squeamish, how can she know what qualities and advantages she has in the eyes of others? Even Youli can''t understand her sister-in-law.


    Of course she was my former sister-in-law.


    This sister-in-law used to be a really squeamish young lady.


    She really didn''t expect that her sister-in-law would be so good at medical skills. This was understandable, because the Jiang family did have the conditions to hire good teachers in the past. It was not that money could make people go around.


    There is nothing wrong with hiring a teacher of ancient medical skills to teach her medical skills.


    After all, the Jiang family also has some background, and they hope to be able to produce something worthy of the family''s reputation.


    Those qualities of your fianc¨¦.


    His fighting power is so strong that he has hired a specialized teacher. Otherwise, facing such a world, his fianc¨¦ would not have become such a famous Shura warrior. But my sister-in-law is different. She usually looks delicate and soft.


    Furthermore, since her brother passed away, her grandma was hospitalized, and her family members died and dispersed, she basically didn¡¯t say anything and always hid timidly behind her.


    The two of them never interacted with each other in their daily lives. They always came to their sister-in-law''s room by themselves.


    ?Although he looks neat and tidy, he doesn''t even have the feeling of being popular at all, which makes him feel like he is a real person now.


    A living person with flesh and blood.


    ??She can also mingle with her comrades. Although she is wearing a mask on her face, the smile at the corner of her mouth makes people feel her kindness.


    ?Youli smiled and pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao to sit down.


    "You haven''t eaten either. Sit down and let''s all eat together! By the way, the roast mutton you made is so delicious. Why don''t I bring you my one-eyed sheep? You don''t know that the mutton boiled in plain water will be unpalatable after I go back. Even if I die, I will still enjoy my happiness here.¡±


    The monkey wiped his mouth and said, "Xiaoxiao, if I had known you were so good at your crafts, we would have hunted so many prey for you before. Even if you ask us to give you some money, it''s no problem. What are we eating? Like pig food.¡±


    Others slapped the monkey.


    ¡°That¡¯s the pig food you just ate!¡±


    ?Monkey smiled awkwardly, "Bah, bah, bah, that was a slip of the tongue. No matter how much you belittle me, I can''t degrade myself to the rank of pigs."


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute, I¡¯ll eat the last piece of meat.¡±


    The plates were cleared.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the plate and Youli was happy.


    "My sister, none of the five of them are married. It is impossible to make the food they eat on weekdays. They are all bought from the market, except for bread, which are semi-finished products. Of course, the taste cannot be compared with yours. You just Forgive them for finishing your dinner in one fell swoop.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Sister Youli, come to the kitchen with me, and I will teach you how to roast mutton. In this way, you can bake a few more plates, otherwise there will not be enough for everyone. Since you are here today, of course I am a guest and you are there anyway. Let¡¯s take care of Sister Li¡¯s one-eyed sheep.¡±


    In an instant, the five grown men jumped up.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, so mighty and domineering!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you will be my biological sister from now on. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that your brother will know what to do when he goes out. You are just not good at fighting, but what you are good at is something that most people don¡¯t know how to do.


    Look at what it looks like. Treat my eldest brother. My eldest brother has woken up now. Looking at your cooking skills, I guess you can use it to set up a stall in the market without you having to go out on missions. I guarantee that the money will flow into your pocket.


    ?With your skills, you might be noticed by the upper class. As long as someone invests in you, you can go directly to the 850th floor. Unlike rough guys like us, we have to rely on our own abilities. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Youli are busy in the kitchen.


    Even though Yuli¡¯s fighting ability is much better than hers, but her cooking skills?


    That¡¯s haha!


    ?Yuri, who was in a hurry, complained, "I didn''t expect that cooking is not easy. I might as well go fight monsters."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others baked five more plates before they could barely fill the stomachs of these people.


    Of course, if these big eaters are really full, it may not be enough to eat both the one-eyed sheep, but just to have a taste of it.


    ? Could it be that he really wanted to fill his stomach? No one is really so blind that he insists on squatting in someone else¡¯s house and eating up both of their sheep.


    After sending Youli and Monkey away, Jiang Xiaoxiao could finally take a breath.


    ?While brushing his teeth in the mirror, Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. It seemed that the first step had been completed.


    At least now she has become one with the whole team, and it is not as miserable as the original situation.


    ?What Monkey said about setting up a stall, if he were left in his own world to survive, he might do some easy jobs, safe jobs, but now there is no way to find the naughty No. 10.


    She can only go through life and death.


    Otherwise, no matter where you go to find No. 10, No. 10 will never come out on your own and put it on your plate.


    The only good thing is that I finally understand how powerful the equipment my father left me is.


    At least she now has defense and attack abilities.


    ??This dagger is said to be the most powerful dagger in the world. Coupled with the invulnerable cloak, his mask also has a see-through function.


    ?Just thinking about this set of things probably took a lot of effort from my deceased old man.


    ??The old man spent so much money to get this set of things, probably because he was frightened by Song Moting''s incident, leaving himself a set of tools for self-defense and life-saving.


    Perhaps this is the only love left to her by her father.


    Recommended Song of Thorns¡¯ new book "Chu River Chronicles", a story about a small world slowly, everyone is welcome to support it. Hehe, I also hope that everyone can continue to support "Lucky Bag". The following story is probably related to passionate survival, and I hope that I can write it well.


    Don¡¯t criticize if the writing is not good, the author tried his best.


    ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Make soy sauce

    Chapter 779 Making soy sauce


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, he had to get used to running in two worlds.


    An energy stone should take three days. Obviously, I have no mission to complete this time.


    No words all night.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Xiaoxiao went to see the bearded captain.


    Before you knock on the door, the door opens.


    When the monkey saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, he immediately acted like a dog, "Xiaoxiao, you''re here! Come on, come on, you''re so **** awesome. The captain woke up in the middle of the night. Although the pain was severe, he was alive and well. ¡±


    Looking like that, it¡¯s like Jiang Xiaoxiao has become a god.


    Indeed, in their minds, Jiang Xiaoxiao is very tall now.


    ??I heard that this person was a charming lady before, but I didn''t expect that her family background was so strong.


    This is a big boss.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao actually knows such superb ancient medical skills.


    ?No one now doubts Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s medical skills.


    Liu Jian is a living example.


    In this world, doctors are all national treasures.


    I haven¡¯t seen the doctors in the treatment center. Even if they are top-notch doctors, they have eyes on the top of their heads.


    What''s more, this man brought the captain back from the brink of death with just one action.


    ?Who can guarantee that they will not encounter the opportunity of needing help from others in the future? They should have a life-saving blood pack by their side.


    After entering the door, Jiang Xiaoxiao received top-notch treatment for the first time.


    Xue Li had a smile all over her face, and her humble attitude was completely different from her unreasonable behavior yesterday.


    "Xiaoxiao, come and sit here. Yesterday, my sister-in-law''s eyes were stained with feces. I apologize to you. Xiaoxiao, we were all blind before. How could we know you were a real person without showing your face? Xiaoxiao, my sister-in-law said those **** things in the past. , Don¡¯t take it to heart, if you feel that you can¡¯t handle it, my sister-in-law will let you be beaten and scolded by you.¡±


    Xue Li pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao as if they were biological sisters.


    ??The corners of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mouth curled up, and the mask blocked all his expressions, still giving people a cold temperament.


    "Captain! How are you? How do you feel today? I want to see your wound and treat it."


    This is definitely the tone of a ward round.


    Liu Jian saw Jiang Xiaoxiao trying to get up, but was held down by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°I¡¯m much better. Yesterday I really felt like I was going to die, but when I woke up at night I knew I was still alive, but the pain was excruciating and I wished I could just die.


    But in the morning, I knew for sure that I would not die. The wound didn''t feel anything except pain. "


    ?This is my savior.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao put on gloves, took out the disinfectant, and untied the straps. The moment everyone was shocked.


    The wound on the chest that was so frightening yesterday has turned into three horrifying scars today. It looks like some kind of alien creature. It is scary to look at, but the internal organs that were once exposed are all tightly wrapped. Strictly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao cleaned his wound and said, "He''s recovering well. We''ll continue the infusion today. You can eat some liquid food and don''t eat irritating food. If nothing unexpected happens, the stitches can be removed in a week. I''m sure you''ll be alive and well in a month."


    Liu Jian''s physical condition recovered very quickly, even better than if he had taken peach pills.


    The physical fitness of modern people born five thousand years ago has indeed changed a lot, but fortunately the body structure has not changed.


    It means that genes change recovery ability and physical strength.


    ?According to Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s observation yesterday, the creature that hurt Liu Jian must be very powerful. Liu Jian¡¯s survival depends on himself.


    ??Of course it¡¯s also down to drugs and surgery.


    Liu Jian and their bodies should not have any immunity to the drug, which is why the drug is so effective.


    Anyway, it¡¯s the right time, the right place, the right people, and the right people.


    "Will it be cured in a month? Xiaoxiao, thank you so much. Our kind of injuries are usually fatal. If we can survive, it will take at least a year to recover. I can be alive and well in just one month, Xiaoxiao , Your life-saving kindness cannot be repaid. From now on, look at your brother. You will receive half of his reward, and his life is yours. "


    ?Liu Jian patted his chest and promised, but was stopped by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Captain, be careful about the wound. In fact, I have been entrusted to the captain and everyone to take care of me for so long. If it weren''t for you to take care of me, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago. I just tried my best. We are all comrades in arms, and more importantly, relatives. The captain did not abandon me that day. Sister Youli, I¡¯m actually very grateful.¡±


    This is the truth. Jiang Xiaoxiao found out after he returned that in that case, the captain could choose to abandon them and run away, and no one would care.


    This is the law of survival here.


    ?But Big Beard didn¡¯t. Even though Monkey and the others hated Jiang Xiaoxiao, they didn¡¯t abandon them.


    This is kindness.


    "Stop talking, Xiaoxiao, you are right, we are comrades in arms!"


    It¡¯s all without saying anything.


    Liu Jian removed the stitches three days later. Jiang Xiaoxiao told everyone that she needed to rest for a day. Everyone was disturbed and had to go on a mission tomorrow.


    She must go back today, otherwise she will be kicked out directly by the meteorite ring.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao has discovered a way to travel between this world and the original world just by turning the meteorite ring.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to his room and returned home without stopping to settle the children.


    Leave it to Bai Yiyi to fully manage the hospital.


    ??Prepared another batch of medicines, medical equipment, food and water, and glanced at Song Moting who was still sleeping. Jiang Xiaoxiao silently kissed his lover, she had to leave.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao locked himself in the laboratory.


    ? is the best excuse. Every time Jiang Xiaoxiao is in the laboratory, it will last for ten and a half months under normal circumstances, which is not too much.


    There is food and water here, and there are people dedicated to cleaning.


    Normally no one bothers Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Since someone came to clean and didn¡¯t see Jiang Xiaoxiao, they would have thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao had gone out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao activated the energy stone.


    Ten energy stones are enough to stay on your own for a while.


    Really need to find that naughty meteorite.


    ?Today, their team was missing their captain Big Beard, so they had to merge with other people''s teams and set off.


    ?Originally, the monkey could have led the team by himself, but the bearded captain and the monkey discussed it for a long time.


    In order to ensure Jiang Xiaoxiao''s safety, in the past, they would not have cared about Jiang Xiaoxiao''s safety at all.


    ?In their original thinking, if Jiang Xiaoxiao died during the mission, it would be one less burden.


    Anyway, every time you take her with you, you will need someone else to protect her, but you will be distracted.


    But it¡¯s different now. In their hearts, Jiang Xiao¡¯s weight is greater than the sky. How could such a person who can save people¡¯s lives not guarantee her safety?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot die if any of them dies.


    As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t die, they may all be alive.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t protect his own life?


    Therefore, in this case, if the monkey leads a team to set off, it will inevitably have problems of lack of experience and incomplete protection. If it is merged with other people''s teams, the safety factor will be much greater.


    There is absolutely no problem in protecting Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao followed them on the road.


    At the elevator door, there are ten people in the other team, nine men and one woman.


    The two sides met and saw Youli and Jiang Xiaoxiao appearing. Many people''s eyes changed when they saw Youli.


    Youli looks really enchanting.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is wearing a mask and a cloak, which makes it difficult to see the beauty and ugliness.


    ??All his fiery eyes fell on Yuli.


    Yuli is used to it. People on the 900th floor naturally have their own circles. She doesn''t care about people''s eyes. She is not a vegetarian if she wants to be strong with her.


    She will leave in a month.


    Hope nothing goes wrong.


    Youli habitually told Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Follow me and don''t be careless. This is our first time working with these people."


    The implication is that although the other party¡¯s details are known, it is not safe.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded and followed Youli without hesitation.


    Monkey went up to say hello to the opponent''s captain.


    ¡°Captain Lu, this is one of our people. I hope we can have a happy cooperation this time.¡±


    ?Captain Lu¡¯s Flying Tigers are a famous tiger and wolf team on the 900th floor. Being able to cooperate with them makes me feel happy.


    ??However, the other party said that they are going to the Starry Sky Forest to pick this year''s fruits. The purpose of forming a team is to defend with one team and pick with the other.


    To put it more bluntly, it means hiring a few laborers.


    This is more in line with the requirements.


    ?They are responsible for picking, and it is not difficult to work quickly.


    ??There are not many ferocious monsters in the Starry Sky Forest.


    ??They are all low-level monsters, so the risk factor is really not high.


    They are really good at it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： self-taught

    Chapter 780 Self-taught without a teacher


    Two teams enter the elevator.


    ??Youli and Jiang Xiaoxiao were consciously protected by the five monkeys. The beautiful woman on the other side glanced at Youli provocatively.


    After getting out of the elevator, what everyone saw were two high-powered trucks.


    They all have rear carriages with iron bars guardrails.


    ?Captain Lu on the other side signaled, "Let the girl sit in the front. The car behind will probably be very bumpy."


    Monkey glanced at Yuli and saw that the woman on the other side had already gotten in the car.


    Youli shook her head, "Captain Lu, thank you for taking care of me. My sister and I are used to bumps and we are not afraid."


    The monkey was startled, and Yuli gave him a wink.


    ?Handkey immediately said with a smile, "It''s true that dog meat can''t be put on the table. Captain Lu, they are destined to suffer. It''s a pity that you show mercy and let our Captain Liu teach them a lesson."


    Captain Lu said kindly, "It''s nothing, the girl has quite a temper. If I remember correctly, this Yuli is the fianc¨¦e of Jiang Lei, who is known as Shura!"


    Monkey nodded, "Yes, you are well-informed, and Yuli is very skilled. You think Shura''s fianc¨¦e cannot be incompetent. She is the main fighting force of our team."


    ¡°Haha, the one with the mask is Shura¡¯s sister Jiang Xiaoxiao?¡±


    "yes!"


    ?Captain Lu glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao meaningfully.


    ¡°What a pity! Get in the car and go!¡±


    The monkey took the man into the car.


    In front are Captain Lu¡¯s men.


    They were all sitting in the car at the back.


    The road was indeed bumpy. Jiang Xiaoxiao sat motionless, quietly swaying left and right with the bumps.


    Not a single word of complaint.


    The car was extremely fast. Compared with the last experience, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he might not have gone three kilometers last time.


    It seems that our team¡¯s equipment is not good enough.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was very vigilant, thinking about ending the mission this time and going back to Jin Dachuan for training.


    Otherwise, how can we face the high-risk labor intensity.


    This is a fatal rhythm.


    ?The meteorite fragment may not be there yet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a talk with No. 9 yesterday. No. 9 introduced her to No. 10¡¯s attributes. In fact, No. 10 and No. 9 have different attributes.


    Although they are two brothers cut from a meteorite, in real terms, Number Nine¡¯s attributes tend to be mild and watery, while Number Ten¡¯s attributes tend to be more explosive and fire-like.


    In other words, No. 10 is likely to be in a place with some kind of fire attribute object or fire attribute terrain.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to ask No. 9 if she could get a map for this place, but No. 9 replied to her that No. 9 was not omnipotent. No. 9 only knew about the situation in the world, but some specific things could only be Ask the locals.


    have to!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao can only focus on his teammates.


    Obviously, this was not a good time to chat because everyone in the car was eating dirt.


    After nearly half a day of bumpy rides, they finally arrived at their destination and saw the green grass and tall jungle around them. It was probably the most eye-catching color they had seen along the desolate road.


    Yuli stopped the car and said, "Xiaoxiao, today''s mission is very easy, and there are some low-level monsters around the Starry Sky Forest. Generally speaking, they will not do much harm to us. This is also the reason why this place will be converted into farmland. Generally speaking, Large armed groups will take the opportunity to open a farm here.


    ?Of course, this kind of low-level monster will destroy farmland. Generally speaking, it is lucky if the farmland can be preserved. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got out of the car, followed closely by Monkey.


    ?The five grown men shouldered an important mission, and they had to protect Jiang Xiaoxiao and Youli during this mission.


    ?Especially Jiang Xiaoxiao, the captain gave many warnings and instructions, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s life is more important than any of them.


    Even if the five of them die, Jiang Xiaoxiao must still be alive.


    Generally, the 300th floor shares a treatment center, and there are only three doctors in one treatment center. You can imagine how scarce medical resources are.


    ?The people on the 900th floor are basically the lowest level people and cannot afford to go to the medical center, so the people at the medical center do not count them at all.


    Of course, everyone on the 900th floor does not regard themselves as such a valuable person, and has never thought of going to a treatment center. Just like the captain who was so seriously injured, he still lay at home waiting to die, just because they knew they could not afford to see a doctor.


    So just wait for death. Now that there is one more Jiang Xiaoxiao, it is equivalent to one more life for everyone.


    "Don''t worry, the Flying Tigers are very strong. The last time we saw their farmland, they were actually well planted. We don''t know if it''s because they take care of it often, or if they clean it here every time they go on a mission. Monsters are very interested in it. There was minimal damage to their farmland.


    This time we can get 10% after helping them harvest, which is already a lot. By the way, you can also do some picking in this forest, and you might be able to get some good things. "


    Everyone is in a very relaxed mood, because this mountain and forest is basically beautiful, the environment is very good, the air quality is good, and many plants can be picked.


    ?However, there are not many edible plants here. Basically, if they want to harvest some edible plants, they have to grow them themselves, so each team will cultivate farmland here.


    Their team is not qualified to cultivate farmland here. There are only eight people in total. How can they cultivate farmland?


    Captain Lu of the Flying Tigers jumped out of the car and took the female team members beside him directly to the monkeys.


    "We will reach our farmland through the jungle in front. Normally we can finish harvesting in three days. Of course, you can search in the forest to see if there is anything you need to bring back. Then we will Go back as a team."


    ?Captain Lu and the others did not delay and led the team directly to the farmland. This piece of farmland is indeed very large, at least 30 acres in total.


    The 30 acres of land are divided into two pieces, and a small part is planted with green rice.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao can recognize this. After all, he has worked on a farm, so he can still recognize the rice.


    But the other part was a red plant. She couldn''t recognize what it was, at least there was no such thing growing where she used to be.


    Captain Lu said, "You have fewer people to harvest the rice here, but we have more people, so we harvest the red oats on the other side."


    The two teams divide work and cooperate. Monkey and another boy were on guard duty while everyone else was engaged in harvesting. Lu Xiaoxiao entered the rice field without saying a word. The tool man''s Flying Tigers have already brought, of course, a sickle. How can we harvest plants without such a thing?


    ?This kind of harvesting work is hard for all of them, after all, they have never done this kind of farm work.


    Everyone kept their heads down and worked hard.


    ?Houhou and Dashan looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with their mouths open.


    The monkey was thinking just now, otherwise he would change Jiang Xiaoxiao over later and ask Jiang Xiaoxiao to guard here. In fact, Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot play the role of guard, but with the mountains here, Jiang Xiaoxiao will not be of much use. Help her cut the rice herself.


    ?Cutting rice is a hard and tiring job that most people can''t do, especially a pretty girl like Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them saw the little girl in front of them. She was working hard, and one person directly passed the group of people. Moreover, her movements were graceful, as if she was not doing any work, but as fast and good as painting landscapes.


    ?Each pile of rice behind him was neatly tied into a bundle, making it easier to move the rice directly to the roadside and load it into the truck.


    Looking at my own people, the rice behind them was cut crookedly and thrown all over the ground.


    Suddenly I remembered a saying, people are more irritating than others.


    It turns out that there are people in the world who are self-taught without a teacher.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： rule

    Chapter 781 Rules


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wiped his sweat and sat on a big rock.


    I haven¡¯t worked like this for a long time, so I suddenly did it.


    I feel really tired.


    ?? Ren is wearing a cloak and cutting rice. Think about that scene, don¡¯t you get sweaty? not hot?


    Liar!


    Hungry as well as thirsty.


    I left in a hurry in the morning and didn¡¯t have time to have breakfast.


    Their preparations?


    Sorry, no one brings equipment.


    Use local ingredients and eat whatever is available.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a place in the woods at a glance, and his eyes lit up.


    What kind of magical place is this? All kinds of trees grow in this forest together.


    ? ? People generally divide their crops into different regions and species, and those that are resistant to cold and heat cannot grow in the same area.


    ? No wonder this forest is called the Starry Sky Forest. Various trees grow together. Look at the coconut trees growing next to the pine trees.


    ?This combination is really surprising. Of course, this does not surprise her. The main reason is to see the huge coconuts one after another on the coconut trees.


    Immediately make the throat feel dry.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao walking toward the tree over there, Dashan became anxious and hurriedly called the monkey.


    ¡°Monkey, monkey, come here quickly, come here quickly, I can¡¯t stand it alone.¡±


    The monkey dropped the sickle and saw a strange scene.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly climbed up the tree.


    right!


    There were actually two strange-shaped things on his feet. Jiang Xiaoxiao simply made them out of nearby branches using the special tools used by those who climbed coconut trees in his memory when he was on vacation in Hainan.


    I didn''t expect that the wood here is very strong and special. Even though it was made into such a weird shape, it is actually stable at all and is very stable when stepped on.


    ??The monkey is going crazy with anxiety, my mother, why did Jiang Xiaoxiao get up the tree? What''s on the tree?


    Even though there are such big fruits on the tree, everyone knows that this kind of fruit is inedible. It is very raw and no one likes it. It has a hard shell inside.


    "Xiaoxiao, you''re about to get off. I know you must be hungry. I brought some food. It was specially prepared for you by the captain. Come down! I''ll give it to you! You can''t eat the fruit on that tree! Hey, slow down, you hit my head.


    Ouch, stop, stop, stop! "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ignored him and chopped down all the dozen or so coconuts on his tree in one go.


    ?As long as you climb a tree, your own dagger will really cut through iron like clay.


    With a slight pick, the coconut fell instantly.


    After cutting down the coconut, Jiang Xiaoxiao slipped down along the coconut tree and took off the things on his feet.


    Hold up a coconut and sit aside, holding a dagger and punching a hole in the middle of the coconut shell.


    ?This dagger is really easy to use as a tool. It''s no joke that it can cut iron into clay. Looking at other tools, I''m afraid it can''t do it.


    Pour the coconut milk inside into your mouth. It is clear and sweet, and your whole body becomes refreshed instantly.


    The monkey was a little confused. She actually smashed a hole in the hard shell.


    ??And how can water be poured out of this shell? It seems to smell quite fragrant.


    "Tell everyone to come and rest together for a while. I see that it is already the afternoon and the sun is about to set. No matter what, we have been working all day today, so we have to set up camp at night and find a place to rest. Let''s take this opportunity to have a drink. Coconut juice, the coconut shell can be used to make rice, and the cooked coconut rice is very fragrant.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao greeted the monkey.


    In fact, the monkey''s throat was also burning. He had been working under the scorching sun for a whole day, and he was exposed to the wind and sun in the car in the middle of the morning. In fact, it was not very comfortable. No one brought food. This was a long-standing practice. Freshly made.


    But after working all day today, even if we went hunting, it was time to call it a day and call it a day.


    If you don¡¯t quickly find a place to rest for the night, you may not know what kind of wild beast you will encounter tonight.


    ??Although Jiang Xiaoxiaobie is not reliable, this one is quite reliable.


    ?At first glance, this is really Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s style.


    Each of the eight people drank to their heart''s content the coconut juice from one leaf.


    ?These coconuts are so big, each one is almost the size of a washbasin.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, this coconut juice is so delicious. It seems that I should go up to the tree tomorrow and pick a few more. We can drink it as water or as a drink.¡±


    ?The monkey felt full after drinking, and patted his belly. Drinking this coconut juice really makes you feel refreshed.


    In addition, Xiaoxiao also told them that after the coconut was peeled open, there was still white pulp inside, and the pulp was mixed with the rice and stuffed out.


    It is simply delicious.


    rice! ?


    Where did the rice come from?


    They have been harvesting rice for a long time just now and eating some rice is not what they should be doing.


    Tonight they lit a fire on the ground beside the rice field and camped here.


    Captain Lu and the others caught three wild boars from the woods.


    ?These three wild boars are the most famous rice-scented pigs here, and they especially like to eat the rice they bring to the fields.


    Of course, it actually does no harm to humans, but it is huge. If a person is hit, it will not be able to bear it, and the ribs will definitely be broken.


    The two teams each occupied an area. Although the areas were adjacent, they were separated by a field.


    ??They all made fires with each other, but there was little communication.


    This is a tacit understanding between the two teams, and it is also a rule. They will not consume each other''s supplies, and of course they must ensure self-sufficiency.


    Captain Lu looked at the three pigs, "Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, you carry a pig and send it to them. No matter how you come out with them. Don''t make it look too ugly, anyway, this kind of rice-flavored pig, we If you go into the woods, you can come back in both directions."


    ?Wu Xiangmei next to her was a little unhappy.


    "Why should the captain give them food? They have already received 10% of our remuneration, and they also have our protection. If we hadn''t driven out, they would have come to this place and killed them themselves if they had the ability. Such pigs are not It¡¯s not hard to catch them. It¡¯s really cheap to give them free food.¡±


    "You just have long hair and short knowledge. What do you know? Since this pig is free, what does it mean to give it to others? Do you know what our goal is? If you don''t let them eat it smoothly, you may not be able to eat it in the future. Accept what is ours.


    How will you take those two women away by then? Are you really planning to kill them all? Let me warn you. I made it very clear when I accepted the mission. There must be no casualties among these people. This is our 900-level rule. Even if we have grudges against each other, we can openly go to the duel field, but we will never do it behind our backs. Come to Yin.


    There are not many people on the 900th floor. Everyone here will have no descendants, and if one dies, there will be one less. We can''t fight among ourselves. The superiors can just take these two women away as they please.


    ?We don¡¯t care, but if you want to hurt our people, that¡¯s absolutely not okay. "


    ?Wu Meixiang shut up, knowing that her words made Captain Lu disgusted.


    ?Snorting quietly when others can''t see it is all pretense, and it''s dead as long as it''s dead.


    Do the people on the 900th floor think that the people on the 200th floor will regard the people here as human beings?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： camping

    Chapter 782 Camping


    ?Xiaowu and Xiaoliu sent the rice-scented pig to someone else and came back after a while.


    When he came back, he immediately brought back a scent, and everyone gathered around him when he smelled it.


    ¡°Fifth brother, what kind of good thing did Sixth brother bring back? Why does it smell so good?¡±


    "Captain, the two women over there are so good that they actually made the rice-flavored pig directly into barbecue. The taste of the barbecue is really great. Come and have a taste. They specially asked us to bring half of it back. And it is said that they also made some coconut rice.


    I have never eaten anything like this before. They say courtesy reciprocates, so let¡¯s try their craftsmanship. I couldn''t help it, so I took it back. "


    ??Wu Meixiang''s eyes widened in surprise. Those poor people actually knew how to reciprocate, and what kind of coconut rice did they make?


    Of course we know about rice. They had been harvesting rice for a long time just now. I''m afraid those people used local materials to get some rice to stew rice directly.


    ?But I have never heard of coconut rice, and what kind of barbecue does this rice-flavored pig make?


    ?It seems like no one has ever eaten barbecue. Anyone who hunts in the wild knows that every time he goes out on a mission, the prey he catches is barbecue.


    Are there any other differences?


    ?Captain Lu didn''t say anything and went directly to the fire. He couldn''t help laughing when he smelled the smell.


    "This fragrance tastes really good, and it attracted my greedy appetite. Come on, come on, take out the bottle of wine you brought. This smell should be just right with this wine. I really didn''t expect it. This is really good craftsmanship.¡±


    Everyone took a bite of the barbecue they brought back.


    ?In an instant, the whole roasted pig in front of them immediately lost its aroma. What did their pig smell like? It was smelly, fishy, ??and the meat was hard.


    Look at how fragrant and spicy this is, and I don¡¯t know what seasonings are put on it. The texture is unforgettable. The meat is cut into pieces and is completely different from their roasted whole pig.


    ?The piece of barbecued meat tastes charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and it''s oily when you bite into it.


    ?Especially paired with this coconut rice. I don¡¯t know what is mixed in this rice. It has a faint fragrance and a little chewy texture.


    ??It goes perfectly with barbecue.


    In just an instant, all half of the barbecue was eaten, and not a single grain of coconut rice was left.


    ?Captain Lu looked at the bottle and saw that there was still more than half a bottle of wine, but the barbecue was gone.


    ?Took a bite of the home-roasted roast pig. Oh my god, the taste is really hard to describe. It¡¯s really unpalatable.


    ??Captain Lu stood up without feeling satisfied, took the bottle of wine and ran directly to the next door.


    As soon as the others saw the captain leaving, they had to follow him. Without saying a word, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu picked up their own unroasted pig and followed him.


    The return gift was half a barbecue. It would not be enough for eight people to eat half a barbecue. If they didn¡¯t bring their own things.


    Is it possible that you are still ready to eat for free?


    It is unreasonable to give someone a pig and end up eating it all in your own belly.


    Xiaowu and Xiaoliu also winked and asked Xiaoqi and Xiaoba to go directly to the woods and come back with two pigs.


    ??They are the only animals that can eat as much as pigs. If we don¡¯t bring back two more pigs, then none of them will be enough to eat.


    You must have enough sincerity.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others now roasted half of the pig, and each of them ate a large bowl of rice. Everyone''s stomach was bloated.


    After the monkey finished eating, he patted his belly with satisfaction and sighed, "This is how people live. It turns out that what I ate before was all pig food. Only after following Dr. Jiang did I realize that Dr. Jiang''s craftsmanship is so good that it makes people cry. ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ignored his weird look.


    Just now they used huge coconut shells to collect water and put it directly on the fire.


    Put a few pine needles in, and the water exudes the faint scent of pine trees. When you drink it, it feels warm, comfortable, and refreshing.


    ??Everyone was telling jokes around the fire, and Captain Lu and his whole team came over over there.


    The monkeys and the others couldn''t help but be frightened. What''s going on?


    A monster attacks?


    Everyone who hangs out on the 900th floor knows that if something is wrong, he might die here. Therefore, everyone is full of energy and will jump up and fight desperately if anything happens.


    Several people immediately stood up from the ground and looked around cautiously.


    When Captain Lu saw this person''s gesture, he knew that he was being frightened, so he burst into laughter.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just ate the barbecue you sent over. It tasted so delicious, but the result was bad. These beasts all snatched it away one by one. I didn''t even get two pieces of meat to eat. Look at me. It¡¯s just wine but no meat. Let them bring the pig over, and your two chefs will roast it for us.¡±


    ?Xiaowu and Xiaoliu were a little embarrassed and carried the pig to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Youli, and asked the two beauties to roast it for them.


    Youli and Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t talk nonsense.


    Helping each other out is not the right thing to do, but Xiaowu and Xiaoliu are not idle either.


    They directly helped You Li and Jiang Xiaoxiao cut the pork into pieces. Following Jiang Xiaoxiao''s instructions, they chopped some wooden skewers and put them on the rack one by one for roasting.


    And this can produce a lot of barbecue at once.


    ??Watching Jiang Xiaoxiao flipping the pieces of meat back and forth over the fire and sprinkling various seasonings on them, the strange aroma spread immediately, leaving squeaks in the corners of each mouth.


    ¡°Jiang Xiaoxiao, what do you use for this seasoning? Why is it so fragrant? I¡¯ve never seen it on the market. I¡¯ve seen it before, but I¡¯ve never seen this kind of red or brown.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really ignorant. This is just chili powder and cumin. On our 200th floor, these things are available in as many quantities as they are eaten by the untouchables. Generally, nobles do not eat these spicy things.¡±


    ?Wu Meixiang curled her lips and called out the names of these two seasonings in a smart way.


    But please pay attention to the way you speak. What is an untouchable?


    ??If the ordinary people on the 200th floor are called untouchables, then what should they call the people on the 900th floor?


    ?This sincerity is insulting.


    Sure enough, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu didn''t even glance at Wu Meixiang, but turned to look at Jiang Xiaoxiao eagerly.


    ??Although this girl is wearing a mask, you can''t tell that she is beautiful or ugly, and she is wearing a cloak. She gives others the impression of being very aloof and aristocratic. But this girl has a very kind attitude towards people and her tone of voice is also very kind.


    Not at all like Wu Meixiang, rather a bit like a dog looking down on others.


    "She is right. These two spices are called chili powder and cumin. If you eat too much, you will get angry easily. But I can introduce you to a way to avoid getting angry. After eating the barbecue, you Look at that tree, it''s called a coconut tree. The huge fruit on it, pick that fruit.


    I tell you there is a very delicious drink in it, which is refreshing and very refreshing when put under the fire. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Thank you Dr. Jiang

    Chapter 783 Thank you Dr. Jiang


    Xiaowu and Xiaoliu couldn''t bear it after hearing this.


    ?According to what Jiang Xiaoxiao told them, they immediately found a few trees and climbed up. Although they were exhausted, they climbed to the top of the trees and picked off the coconuts.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao then told them how to open the coconut and actually pour out the cool liquid from it.


    It is really sweet and warm when you drink it. The heat after eating those barbecues is gradually diluted. It really clears away heat and reduces internal heat as the girl said, and it is refreshing and delicious.


    ?Captain Lu, Monkey and other team members exchanged glasses for each other. After eating so much barbecue, a bottle of wine was consumed by everyone sharing one glass.


    I drank some more coconut juice. After finishing it, I didn¡¯t even feel the heat in my body at all.


    Can''t help but look at Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of me with admiration.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Jiang to be so good at surviving in the wild. Even we can''t recognize these trees. We residents who have lived on the 900th floor for more than ten years don''t understand it as well as you do. And the barbecue you made is indeed It''s delicious. No wonder he was born into a noble family.


    We know the chili powder and cumin very well. Even if we, the people on the 900th floor, do it, we still don¡¯t know where to find the chili powder and cumin. "


    The monkey was slightly drunk.


    "That''s it! Who is this? What can we, Dr. Jiang, not do? You have to know what kind of big family the Jiang family used to be. Her brother used to be a very famous Shura."


    After finishing speaking, I instantly realized something was wrong.


    ?Captain Lu¡¯s eyes were fiery.


    "Dr. Jiang?! I didn''t expect that Miss Jiang could actually know medical skills. Miss Jiang is really secretive, monkey, your captain is really hiding it. Miss Jiang has been living on the 900th floor for almost half a year, and we don''t even know it." Knowing that Miss Jiang is actually a doctor, no wonder your captain survived despite being so seriously injured when he came back.


    ??Captain Liu and I have been friends for so many years, but he didn¡¯t even tell me the truth. "


    ?Monkey suddenly woke up from the drunkenness and slapped himself hard. This confirmed that what he just said was true.


    Youli and the other four team members immediately picked up the weapons around them vigilantly and moved closer to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also tightened his grip on the dagger. After all, Captain Lu was an outsider, although his identity as a doctor was not a big deal. But now, it seems that these people have designs on themselves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous, we are all a family, now that I know the identity of Dr. Jiang. We don¡¯t even have a doctor on the 900th floor, and other treatment centers are not willing to come to our 900th floor.


    ?We share a treatment center on three floors, but this treatment center is located on the 700th floor. Isn¡¯t it because everyone looks down on us on the 900th floor? If we don''t unite ourselves, then it will be okay.


    Too many people have died on our 900th floor. Now that we have doctors, we shouldn¡¯t let our people die anymore. No matter what, I won''t reveal this secret. "


    After Captain Lu finished speaking, a sword pierced Wu Meixiang''s throat.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others looked at Captain Lu in surprise.


    I didn¡¯t expect this person to be cruel and ruthless. He was directly killing people.


    ¡°Captain, this is the person introduced by Mr. Wang. We cannot afford to offend Mr. Wang.¡±


    "If you can''t afford to offend, you have to offend. This Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of you is the only one who knows medical skills. Think about it, can Mr. Wang be better than a doctor? If we have doctors on the 900th floor, we still need to go up to them. Two levels of people bow their heads?¡±


    Everyone bowed their heads.


    The captain is right, the people on the 900th floor are not looked down upon because they suffered too many casualties.


    ??And there are no doctors at their level, nor can they afford to see a doctor.


    So they have only seen a decrease in people on the 900th floor, but not an increase in people.


    ?Of course, even if there are those who committed crimes and were sent down to be punished, they generally will not be exiled to the 900th floor.


    Those who are struggling here are actually no different from those in hell.


    ?Captain Lu took back the sword and walked in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao. Monkey and the others had already stood up, and the six of them were blocking Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Dr. Jiang, as long as you can help us people on the 900th floor to cure their illnesses, even if you let us die for you, no one will care about a life. To tell you the truth, the woman who died just now was named Wu Meixiang, and she was from the 200th floor. A representative sent by the Wang family.


    Her mission is to take you and Youli back, but not to the 200th floor, but to a certain executive. It is said that she had a grudge against your Jiang family in the past. Your brother killed his younger brother, and now he wants to find you and Youli. Li takes revenge.


    The reward is thirty devil eyes. I originally wanted to move a group of people. Don''t blame me for being cruel. Your grudges have nothing to do with us. Everyone in this quagmire wants to jump out and is eager to betray themselves.


    ??But I just learned that you are Dr. Jiang. To put it bluntly, if it were for myself, I could stand by and watch. There is no need to kill Wu Meixiang, but I, Lu Da, also want to be proud and proud in my life.


    With you here, the brothers on the 900th floor can live a few more lives. Every year, more than a thousand people die on the 900th floor. These people die not at the hands of monsters, but in their own homes and in the arms of their relatives. inside. I just don¡¯t have money to see a doctor and no one cares for me.


    My daughter died like that, and now I don¡¯t want to continue to watch my family members die like that. I just want to be happy. "


    ?Captain Lu¡¯s words moved everyone, they were the same as Captain Lu.


    ?Having seen the painful death of a loved one, there is nothing that can be done.


    Let alone the 900th floor, even the people on the 800th floor are not there yet.


    Without money, you are still waiting to die.


    They have doctors now.


    That is the hope of life.


    "Wu Meixiang is dead. I can release the news to the public. You and Yuli had an accident in the Starry Sky Forest. After being attacked by monsters, Wu Meixiang died. You and Yuli were captured and their whereabouts are unknown.


    We can give you a false identity to ensure that you can continue to live. Doctor Jiang, please stay on the 900th floor. "


    ??The jaunty man knelt down in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Captain Lu¡¯s team of seventeen people followed Captain Lu and knelt down together.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, please stay. We can guarantee that no one can harm you.¡±


    ?Monkey burst into tears and suddenly walked over to Captain Lu and knelt down as well.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiao! We were not good to you in the past. If you have any grievances in your heart, come at me. If you want to kill me, I won''t say a word. But please stay. It''s not easy for us people on the 900th floor to survive. ¡±


    Yuri and four other team members also knelt down.


    The atmosphere here was extremely solemn for a while.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, it¡¯s not just medical skills that have been lost here, there are many other things that have been lost.


    "Get up! I can''t promise you that I will stay here forever! But I promise that before I leave, I can select a few apprentices to help you train at least one doctor. But I need you to help me find a place with a strong fire attribute. "


    This is the only thing she can do, and it is also her only request, not to delay her own affairs, but also to help others.


    She will definitely leave, Song Moting is still waiting for her.


    ??The important thing is that she is not worried about being anonymous, but looking at Yuli''s face, she still tolerates it, and she will remain anonymous.


    The rest of the people were already surprised.


    ?Helping them train doctors is a greater kindness than staying here.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Jiang!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Mom, Im hungry

    Chapter 784 Mom, I¡¯m hungry


    Finished processing Wu Meixiang¡¯s body.


    ?Captain Lu ordered his team members to lure a group of monsters over after they finished harvesting.


    Make it seamless.


    The sky is slightly bright.


    They have got up to work.


    No one slept well here.


    Who can sleep after a night of excitement?


    Monkey, Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and others don¡¯t need any instructions. They have already led people to pick coconuts from the coconut trees. How can they have the strength to work if they don¡¯t have a full breakfast.


    ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡±


    The shaking sound, like an earthquake, became louder and louder.


    Coming like a tidal wave.


    It has become a habit for Youli to protect Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately.


    ¡°No, someone came over and obviously brought a swarm of monsters!¡±


    Captain Lu¡¯s expression also changed.


    ?This is a plain. If you want to avoid monster attacks, especially monster tide attacks, without a hard granite cave as a shelter, they will have to die without a burial place.


    A large group of monsters followed the two young men.


    ??The giant scorpion-shaped beast, the golden crab with its fangs and claws, the flying flying python, plus the wild long-haired bison and the four-eyed elephant made Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes widen as he had never seen before.


    Too much.


    ?These monsters are almost the same as the monsters in the star battleships that I have seen before.


    Looking taller and more ferocious.


    He was rushing towards them.


    ?This time even Jiang Xiaoxiao felt like he was dying.


    They couldn''t stop it. Such a scorpion beast was almost completely different from the last one they encountered.


    At least ten times bigger.


    How to fight this?


    It means that you are ready to die.


    ?Seeing the trees in the distance being hit, the trees were almost defenseless and fell down brittlely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly! Get in the car.¡±


    ?Captain Lu grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Youli instinctively grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao''s other wrist.


    With the strength of two people, Jiang Xiaoxiao was almost thrown into the car.


    ?The driver stepped on the accelerator.


    Be prepared to run with all your might.


    I stepped on it, but there was no movement.


    Step on it again!


    Still no movement.


    Treading hard.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, turn off the flame.¡±


    The desperate look in his eyes made Jiang Xiaoxiao even more desperate.


    It is definitely impossible to die. You can return to that world.


    But these people?


    You can''t take it with you.


    Whether it can be taken away or not is a question.


    People die as soon as they arrive?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the driver in confusion, you are really good at choosing the right time to turn off the engine.


    You are not sent as an undercover agent by Wu Meixiang, are you?


    ?Looking at the tide of monsters rushing over.


    Two people in front of me were torn to pieces.


    ?Captain Lu and the others had despair in their eyes, gritted their teeth and shouted, "Even if we die, we must fulfill our promise, protect Dr. Jiang, and never give up until the last moment. Everyone, protect the car."


    ??Everyone stood guard around the car, grabbing their weapons and waiting for the final blow.


    It is also the last moment of their lives.


    Seeing helplessly the tide of beasts rushed in front of them, and then...


    Those majestic and domineering beasts suddenly seemed to have stepped on the brakes collectively. They turned around three meters in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s car. It was really hard for their huge bodies to hit the brakes. Several of them almost collided with each other. They were so scared. The monster''s expression changed drastically.


    Nearly fled.


    A quarter of an hour!


    The dust was flying. Captain Lu coughed for a long time and was choked by the dust.


    The herd of beasts was so powerful that they did not disperse even after leaving the dust for a long time.


    Monkey, Xiaowu and Xiaoliu were holding the tree trunk and shivering. Just now they thought their lives were hanging by a thread.


    Hurting over like this, no matter where you are, you will not be able to survive.


    Just leave now?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief and almost left by himself.


    Just when she was about to spin the ring and leave, Xiaojiu vomited.


    ¡°Sister, you are such a stupid sister. You have a black-horned dragon summoning dragon card in your pocket. As long as you crush it, the black-horned dragon will appear. They are all afraid of the black-horned dragon.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao crushed it of course.


    The moment they were crushed, these beasts turned a corner.


    ?As if facing the most ferocious enemy, they all changed their paths and walked very fast, not even stopping for a moment.


    Youli leaned on the car and wiped her sweat.


    "Xiaoxiao, they''re gone. Fortunately, I don''t know if these beasts are crazy or what, but I''m so lucky to be gone. It seems like we''re very lucky this time."


    Then he turned around and saw the petrified Captain Lu and the others.


    Captain Lu is like a statue.


    A black-horned dragon landed in front of them.


    walking over with head held high.


    Resistance?


    nonexistent.


    They are not opponents of Black Horned Dragon at all, they are unequal enemies.


    ?That coercion alone is enough to make them unable to stand.


    ?That momentum made their legs and feet weak.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally smiled when he saw the Black Horned Dragon.


    Xiaojiu is pretty reliable.


    ?Hopping out of the car, Black Horned Dragon immediately screamed when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Immediately everyone fell to the ground with their heads in their hands.


    Chest pain and tightness, my brain feels like it''s going to explode.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held his head, and so did she. The Black Horned Dragon was attacking indiscriminately.


    dying.


    At this moment a figure appeared.


    ??The Black Horned Dragon seemed to be bound by something invisible and couldn''t break free, and its voice gradually became fainter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head and saw Song Ziyan.


    ¡°Yanyan!¡±


    self-mumbling.


    ?Eight-year-old Song Ziyan retracted her palm, and the black-horned dragon followed obediently behind her.


    ?Song Ziyan jumped up to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Mom, I finally found you.¡±


    ?Hold my mother¡¯s thigh.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched his daughter''s hair, which was dark and thick, "You...how..."


    ??This world can only be opened with a meteorite ring?


    How did Song Ziyan come in?


    Could it be that something was wrong?


    Song Ziyan smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll talk to you later, I''m hungry."


    Touching his flat belly pitifully.


    Who would have known that Jiang Xiaoxiao would have been hungry several times when he was not at home.


    Even though Jiang Xiaoxiao is busy with his career, he still makes breakfast for them every day.


    Song Ziyan relied on Jiang Xiaoxiao to nourish her mental strength with one meal a day.


    Finally managed to break free of the seal this time, but the power of liberation is very limited.


    Song Ziyan can''t live without Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao''s food contains her sister''s power. Only by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side can she break away from all the seals.


    ?Now that her mother suddenly disappeared, Song Ziyan could not be anxious.


    Just use her mental power to search and find Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Then it would be no problem for some of the power from the lifting of the seal to send her in.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and rubbed her daughter''s head, "Okay, mommy will cook for you."


    ?Song Ziyan immediately nodded happily and ran to the black horned dragon.


    ¡°You have to be obedient and go grab some food. My mother wants to cook.¡±


    ??The Black Horned Dragon nodded obediently, as obediently as a little black dog raised at home, wagging its tail and roaring loudly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others instantly covered their ears and fell down.


    Can''t stand this stimulation, I feel like I''m going to explode.


    ?Song Ziyan¡¯s expression changed as soon as she saw her mother.


    With his black eyes widened, he saw that the Black Horned Dragon seemed to have its neck pinched by invisible hands in the air, and was thrown to the ground hard, again and again.


    ??Blackhorned Dragon was obviously stunned.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew at a glance that his daughter was probably also a person with stories.


    ??This is too powerful. If the Black Horned Dragon continues like this, its life will probably be over.


    ?Hurryly grabbed Song Ziyan''s hand, "Yanyan, okay, it didn''t do it on purpose. It probably didn''t know it would hurt us. If it weren''t for it, mother would have died."


    Song Ziyan stopped, "Okay! Seeing as you didn''t mean it, I apologize to you. I''m sorry, don''t yell in the future, my mother can''t stand your voice."


    ?The soft voice made the little black dragon nod in fear.


    After a while, Black Horned Dragon drove out ten rice-scented pigs.


    ??Just squatted next to Song Ziyan obediently and remained motionless.


    ?Song Ziyan looked at her mother longingly.


    ¡°Mom! I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： pet

    Chapter 785 Pets


    ?Captain Lu and the others stood on one side clearly separated, watching this strange scene from a distance.


    A very cute little girl appeared.


    The problem is that this little girl seems scarier than the Black Ceratops.


    At least Blackhorned Dragon is afraid of this little girl.


    This little girl also called Jiang Xiaoxiao her mother.


    Dr. Jiang is a mother?


    Yuri was almost frightened.


    When did Jiang Xiaoxiao become a mother?


    ?But think about it, I have only met Jiang Xiaoxiao in the past two years. In the past, Jiang Xiaoxiao was well protected by the Jiang family.


    ?No one has seen it.


    When it comes to getting married and having children, it may be common sense that I don¡¯t know.


    The child is so old, he must have been born a long time ago.


    The problem is that this child seems to have a powerful force when reaching out, and even the black horned dragon is afraid.


    How could they not be afraid?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao carefully prepared the food so that his daughter could eat it.


    Especially love eating meat.


    The kind that enjoys all things meat.


    Especially like to eat food cooked by oneself.


    I haven¡¯t returned to the Song family in the past few days. The child probably can¡¯t wait.


    ?Song Ziyan gnawed on the pork knuckle, her mouth full of oil.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so delicious. Mom, you need me to protect you. You see, it¡¯s thanks to me that I¡¯m here. Otherwise, you would have been bullied. You are too weak. Mom, I will protect you.¡±


    He Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was still domineering while eating, assured him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    ?How many people now protect themselves with just one mouth?


    She has become a heartthrob.


    ¡°Yanyan, how did you get in?¡±


    This is strange for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Mom, I came in when I wanted to. It¡¯s not a problem for me.¡±


    ?This answer is not misleading.


    ??Black Horned Dragon saw that Song Ziyan was eating deliciously, and he nuzzled next to her aggrievedly.


    Like a puppy, crawling over on the spot.


    It''s just that it''s too big and can''t be reached by the little dog.


    ??Rubbed Song Ziyan''s trouser legs with her black horn.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed.


    The Black Horned Dragon is very greedy, I saw it last time.


    No matter what, it was the Black Horned Dragon who saved him.


    ¡°Yanyan! Give him some food, you can¡¯t finish it even if it¡¯s so much.¡±


    Song Ziyan looked at the nine rice-scented pigs next to her and nodded generously, "Okay then!"


    ?Song Ziyan is very considerate many times, and this considerate person refers to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I don¡¯t think others can.


    ??Blackhorned dragon feasting.


    He was smiling happily as he ate, and wanted to scream from time to time, but he looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    Feeling depressed.


    ?These human beings are just too fragile. Hey, their little masters are too powerful, how can they be broken!


    One person and one dragon are full.


    There was nothing left of the ten rice-flavored pigs, only a pile of bones.


    ¡°When you¡¯re full, go to the car to rest. Mom and uncles and aunts have harvested the rice, and we¡¯ll go back.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his daughter''s messy hair. Song Ziyan had been adopted by them since she was a child and seemed to have always been very close to him.


    Haven''t left her since I was a child.


    This time should be the longest.


    Song Ziyan nodded obediently, "Okay! Mom, I''m very obedient."


    ??Jumping straight to the car.


    ??Blackhorned Dragon also wants to jump around, but it''s a pity that it has such a body.


    Following Song Ziyan, the driver was shivering in the car. Here he comes, here he comes.


    Coming towards myself.


    What if my little heart is going to explode!


    When Song Ziyan saw that the Black Horned Dragon actually wanted to get in the car, she waved her hand dissatisfied, "Don''t come up. You can see your body shape for yourself. The car will be ruined if you get in. Where can I sleep? Just go back! Thank you. You protect my mother, but my mother has also made so many delicious things for you, and you eat more than me. You will not come here anymore. I will protect my mother from now on. You go back to your mother."


    Song Ziyan deeply felt that this guy was threatening to her, because her mother roasted so many rice-flavored pigs, but all of them were eaten by this guy. It seemed that this guy''s belly was much more powerful than hers.


    If this continues, my mother will be exhausted.


    The food cooked by my mother is so delicious, how can I let this guy rob me of my treatment?


    As soon as Black Horned Dragon heard this, he immediately rubbed his big head pitifully against Song Ziyan''s trousers, acting like a coquettish person.


    ?The driver was so frightened that he almost held his breath.


    You must know that all the monsters on each level have an overlord leader, and their leader on the 900th level is the Black Horned Dragon. It is equivalent to the Black Horned Dragon appearing invincible.


    Everyone on the 900th floor knew that as long as they hid in the shelter, they would be safe.


    But after leaving the elevator, their survival really depends on themselves and luck.


    ??Everyone has heard of Blackhorned Dragon and knows that Blackhorned Dragon is not friendly to humans, nor does it feed on humans.


    The Black Horned Dragon is the natural enemy of all monsters because the Black Horned Dragon is so edible.


    ??Whether it is a vegetarian monster or a carnivorous beast, it is the food of the Blackhorned Dragon. This is why all monsters can run as fast as they can when they see the Blackhorned Dragon.


    ??But now this black horned dragon is lying down obediently in front of a little girl and acting coquettishly. The problem is that you look ferocious. Even if you are acting coquettishly, people will only see terror.


    I don¡¯t feel the cuteness of coquettishness.


    Song Ziyan patted the black horned dragon and said, "You want to be my pet, but that won''t work. You''re too big, and you''re too edible. I can''t afford to raise you."


    Song Ziyan jumped onto the car seat, frightening the driver so much that he almost jumped out.


    "Go back quickly. If I miss you, I will go and play with you. Your parents must miss you. I will find my mother now and I will play with you again when I have time."


    ?No one expected that with these two casual words, Black Horned Dragon actually nodded, rubbed Song Ziyan''s fingers, and then spread its wings and flew away.


    ?Song Ziyan closed her eyes and fell asleep. Although part of her power was unlocked, she did spend a lot of effort to deal with the black horned dragon just now, and her mental power now needs to be exercised. She was tired and she needed a break.


    The driver watched Song Ziyan fall asleep.


    ??This little girl is as delicate as a flower bone, her skin looks white and very delicate, her eyebrows are curved, and her facial features are very beautiful. Such a little girl can actually deal with a black horned dragon.


    ?It¡¯s really unimaginable.


    She was almost the same age as her daughter. Looking at Song Ziyan sleeping, the driver was worried that she would catch a cold, so he hurriedly took a blanket from the back seat and gently covered Song Ziyan.


    The moment the blanket came into contact with Song Ziyan.


    The little girl opened her eyes and stared at the driver with her dark eyes for a long time.


    ??The driver was startled by the cold light in his eyes, as if he had done something bad, and he stammered an explanation.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    Song Ziyan smiled.


    "Thank you!"


    Then close your eyes and go back to sleep.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others continued to work.


    Yuli finally couldn''t hold it back, "Xiaoxiao, is that your daughter?"


    I really don¡¯t know much about this sister-in-law.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "It''s my daughter!"


    She didn¡¯t know how to explain it either.


    ?This Jiang Xiaoxiao seems to be only twenty-six years old.


    It¡¯s messy enough now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Silly son

    Chapter 786 Silly Son


    No one said anything, just working.


    Hand in on the work.


    ??Everyone is slowly digesting the scene they just saw. They just found out that Jiang Xiaoxiao is actually a doctor.


    The moment they decided to leave Jiang Xiaoxiao here to protect her, everyone knew they were in big trouble.


    But no matter how much trouble you get into for this one doctor, you should do it.


    ??Whoever has no wife, children, or children, who is sick at home, or who cannot afford to be ill and is waiting to die, needs a doctor to treat him. Even if he loses his own life, he must protect Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    But at this critical moment, instead of protecting others, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s daughter appeared to protect them all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s daughter is only eight years old.


    Same as a little angel.


    ?Then the Black Horned Dragon was almost crushed to death by her.


    Even the Blackhorned Dragon is as well-behaved as a domestic pet.


    I really want to have a daughter like this!


    ??Only one person stood there dumbfounded, not daring to move.


    The driver was in a hurry in the car.


    With such a big guy, the heart is not enough, and now I have seen something that is incredible, and it feels like the rhythm of my head to move.


    Should we consider how to die appropriately?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao works very seriously, she is the main force.


    Followed by six people.


    ?Where are the guards?


    Do you still need guards now?


    I didn¡¯t see any black-horned dragons coming here for a walk, no monster without eyes coming here.


    This is the most comfortable day, and there is no need to worry about safety issues at all.


    Night falls.


    Calling it up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finished early and rolled up her sleeves to prepare delicious food for her daughter.


    Get ready to go back and send the person away quickly.


    ?This little guy is not causing trouble.


    She is coming.


    ?How to make chaos happen at home.


    Happily there is some room in time.


    ?It won''t be a problem for a while.


    Just don''t scare the old lady and old man.


    ?So, this night was destined to be unpeaceful.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has just made boiled fish and spicy hot pot, using his own space materials. Of course, the meat is still rice-flavored pig.


    Taoxiang pig can be seen at any time.


    It¡¯s still a big pot of rice.


    Then the spicy and salty flavor hits your face.


    Song Ziyan came here looking for joy.


    ¡°Mom, Mom, I smell the spicy hotpot. Mom, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his daughter''s shining eyes, the eyes of a foodie.


    Gently handed her a large bowl.


    ¡°Eat!¡±


    ?Captain Lu and the others also smelled it, but Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything and they didn''t dare to come over.


    The eight-year-old boss is enough to control the situation here.


    ??People just throw Blackhorns around and play with them, so what do they think?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t move at a glance, "Come and eat! This is my daughter, she has a good temper, don''t be afraid, you are also her uncles and aunts, come on!"


    Hello warmly, my daughter is really well behaved.


    Song Ziyan beamed with praise.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m very good, uncle and aunt, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ??The crisp and sweet sound is really different from the image of throwing the dragon just now.


    ?Captain Lu said, "This is really good."


    The problem is that even if they are good, they don¡¯t dare to be presumptuous.


    Before they even picked up their chopsticks.


    Then a strong wind blew against my face.


    Three dragons descended from the sky.


    A group of people hugged each other and shivered.


    Why are you here again?


    The Black Horned Dragon family is here.


    Two even larger black-horned dragons flew towards Song Ziyan.


    The wings spread out to a full five hundred meters, and the black shadow was like a dark cloud, covering the sky, with sharp claws and ferocious fangs, "Damn human, how dare you bully my son! Die!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was frightened, but he didn''t forget to take his daughter into his arms. If something went wrong, he had to evacuate quickly.


    ¡°Captain Lu, take the people and hide quickly.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want Captain Lu and others to die in vain because of him.


    Captain Lu and the others knew for the first time that what they said yesterday was too big.


    How to protect others!


    Protect your ass.


    ?Have you ever seen someone so protective?


    It won¡¯t work if we don¡¯t withdraw.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t defeat Black Ceratops.¡±


    The truth!


    ??The Black Horned Dragon is not something they can defeat, and giving it away for free is not enough.


    ¡°I understand, and I¡¯m prepared to withdraw if something goes wrong!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said that he understood, and he really understood.


    Clear the area instantly.


    Song Ziyan smiled and pursed her lips when she saw her mother protecting her.


    Mother loves herself most.


    Hands out two little hands.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t touch anything, but when he saw the two dragons in the air, they were torn out of the air instantly.


    ?Then there was a beating with all kinds of flying sand and rocks.


    The two giant dragons roared crazily.


    ?At first, Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the roar.


    ?Later I discovered that Song Ziyan seemed to be the nemesis of Black Horned Dragon.


    ??The two little hands twist and twist, and the two dragons are twisted together like twists.


    Then there are all kinds of fancy slings.


    ¡°Human, let go...¡±


    ¡°Human, you dare to hit me...¡±


    "ah¡­"


    "flutter¡­"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stand it. These two dragons were so miserable.


    It¡¯s terrible.


    Song Ziyan smiled happily, "Why is it now popular to beat the young ones, and the old ones come to settle accounts? The problem is that you bring two capable people, just such a thing, little black dragon, your parents are too disappointing, how can this be possible? OK?


    Look at how disappointing it is. Believe it or not, I will twist it into a rag for them! Why don''t you find another parent? "


    No response for a long time.


    ?Song Ziyan was surprised. She looked back and saw, "Hey guys, the little black dragon is sitting there eating happily."


    With his head lowered and his **** stuck out, he buried his head in the large basin of the spicy hot pot. He probably looked back quietly when he heard Song Ziyan stopped scolding her.


    As expected, Song Ziyan''s two eyes were swung coldly.


    ??The little black dragon immediately raised a pair of paws in a flattering manner and wiped his mouth like he was hiding his ears.


    Song Ziyan came forward carrying two black-horned dragons that had more air coming out and less air coming in.


    ¡°Mom, it stole my spicy hotpot and finished it all. I want to beat it to death!¡±


    glaring.


    ?The little black dragon instantly hid behind Jiang Xiaoxiao. It could see that this was the girl''s nemesis.


    ??Two dying black-horned dragons had only one thought.


    Wait for me to slow down, I will kill this son who cheated my ancestors.


    Is this a lie to your parents?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly put his arms around his daughter''s shoulders. The child was too angry now.


    beating and killing at every turn.


    How on earth did this girl become like this?


    ¡°Yanyan, be good, don¡¯t be angry, mom can still make it, it¡¯s just spicy hot pot, mom is making it. The little black dragon can eat whatever it wants. Didn¡¯t you say that you can count it as a friend?¡±


    ?Song Ziyan looked at the shameless dragon speechlessly.


    "Mom! It and I are not friends. Mom, I think dragon meat is good for spicy hotpot! I haven''t eaten it yet. The meat of the black horned dragon can relax the muscles and activate blood circulation, remove moisture from the body, and increase energy. Otherwise, let¡¯s start eating dragon meat today!¡±


    Seriously raised the two dragons in his hands.


    Hei Jialong and his wife both wanted to die.


    Where is my dignity!


    The dignity of the dragon clan is completely gone.


    The problem is that you can¡¯t beat them!


    It¡¯s not very harmful, but it¡¯s very insulting.


    "I''ll talk about dragon meat next time. There are so many rice-flavored pigs now. Mom wants to eat rice-flavored pigs, and the little girl. Don''t lose your temper every time. Let them go. Whatever you want to eat, mom will make it for you. You can have it once Opportunity to order food.¡±


    ?Song Ziyan dropped the two black dragons in an instant, cheered and hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao tightly.


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat grilled fish, spicy crayfish, spicy chicken, Mapo tofu, Maoxuewang, and braised beef.¡±


    ¡°One way!¡±


    Two black-horned dragons were beaten to pieces.


    Just ignore them?


    Looking at the silly dragon following the little girl, the two dragons doubted life.


    Father Dragon: Look what you gave birth to!


    The mother of dragons rolled her eyes: It seems that she is not your species?


    Two people came to the idea that a genetic mutation gave birth to a stupid son.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Who are you?

    Chapter 787 Who are you?


    This night, except for Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Ziyan! Everyone else slept tremblingly.


    ?Whoever can sleep with three black horned dragons will win.


    ?Three black-horned dragons were sleeping next to Song Ziyan''s car.


    ?The miserable Long couple finally regained their balance after eating Jiang Xiaoxiao''s meal.


    ?These things are so delicious. Even though there was a little bully, I ate something I had never eaten before.


    Can comfort their wounded hearts.


    On the third day, early in the morning, I had breakfast.


    Egg-filled pancakes and white rice porridge, everyone was satisfied.


    Including three dragons, of course.


    ??This morning, three black-horned dragons officially signed a contract with Song Ziyan.


    After Song Ziyan extremely disliked the Black Horned Dragon, they returned to the base.


    ??Blackhorned dragons can''t enter, but it doesn''t prevent them from saying goodbye to their master.


    By the way, Jiang Xiaoxiao harvested a lot of rice-flavored pork jerky.


    It can barely comfort their hearts.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and his two teams went home.


    The elevator door opens.


    All the teams waiting here saw a horrifying scene.


    An eight-year-old girl walked struttingly in front, holding Jiang Xiaoxiao by her side, keeping at least fifty centimeters away from her. Captain Lu and others followed respectfully.


    ?Who knows what happened!


    ?Captain Lu had a look of admiration on his face. Anyone whose storage ring was filled with prey would know what it was like to have three black horned dragons as thugs.


    With a long roar, groups of prey from all directions automatically came here to report. There was no resistance or struggle, and they were obedient as if they were domestic animals.


    This time there was a great harvest, and there were no casualties at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao carried Song Ziyan into the house, closed the door and locked it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back now!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was serious, and Song Ziyan immediately turned into a crybaby.


    Holding Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arm, "Mom, no, mom, I will be very obedient, mom, I can protect you, mom, you can''t let me go. Mom..."


    Tears fell like strings of pearls.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hardened his heart and was a little **** on purpose. When he faced the Black Horned Dragon yesterday, he was so majestic and wanted to be the boss. Now when facing him, he immediately started to act cute.


    ¡°You are only eight years old. It¡¯s time to go to school. Don¡¯t mess around. You must go back and get education. This is not a place for children to play. Mom also has something to do here, not playing games.¡±


    Hold his hand and get ready to turn the ring.


    "Mom, if you send me back, I will tell your secret to my grandparents, and also to my brothers and sisters. I''m afraid my brothers and sisters will come with you by then. I know you are here to find someone who can wake dad up." Way to come.


    Isn¡¯t it the broken ring? Its ability is not as strong as mine, and I can''t even save my father. If you believe this ring, you are too stupid. "


    ?Song Ziyan slowly said something.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused and smiled. This **** girl actually dared to threaten his mother now.


    "Since this ring doesn''t have the ability to wake up your father, and you don''t have the ability to wake up your father, that''s why mom has to find the other meteorite. It is said that this ring and that meteorite merge together to have the ability to wake up your father. wake up.


    What do you think mother should do? Also, do you think I will be scared if you tell your brothers and sisters? Then you will see if your brothers and sisters listen to me or you? If I don''t let them go, who dares to go? Break their dog legs. "


    A sinister threat.


    ?Song Ziyan thought of her mother¡¯s bamboo whip.


    Although she has the mental power to resist, she doesn¡¯t know why every time she faces her mother, all her mental power cannot deal with her. Song Ziyan can use her mental power against anyone, but she can¡¯t do anything about her mother.


    She has already tried it thousands of times, even yesterday in the Starry Sky Forest, she tried to see if she could use her mental power to attack her mother.


    Returned in vain.


    ?? And it was obvious that she suffered a backlash, which made her know that what her mother had was something she could not resist.


    Don''t even think about using her powers on your mother.


    ¡°Mom, actually I can tell you that I am the only one who can enter the world you have entered. Your brothers and sisters, including grandparents, even if you want to bring them in, there is no way to bring them into this time and space.


    This is a different time and space, not a parallel time and space. "


    Song Ziyan''s words attracted Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also wants to figure out where he is now and how to get started, but that is really a big problem now.


    "Song Ziyan, can you tell me who you are? Why do you have such ability? Mom believes that you have always been my daughter, and you are a kind-hearted person. Otherwise, if you have lived with us for so many years, you have never treated your family Use any of your abilities.


    But at least you let me know. what is going on? "


    ?Song Ziyan hesitated, but her mother finally asked, and she knew she couldn''t hide the matter.


    ??Everyone in their family has some strange phenomena.


    Just like a brother is like a sister, just like herself, probably except for Brother Baozi, all of them have extraordinary abilities. It is because she knows this that she quietly gives the system she got from Fang Xiaohui Got Brother Baozi.


    Because Brother Baozi is the most pitiful, unlike them, she hopes that Brother Baozi and Sister Yi can have super powers like all the brothers in the family.


    In this way they are a happy family.


    ?Of course Song Ziyan didn¡¯t think about Song Moting at all.


    Probably because Song Moting was the only one in the family who didn''t have super powers at the beginning.


    Dad doesn¡¯t have super powers, and mom still loves him, so dad still doesn¡¯t have super powers.


    She has read so many novels and watched so many TV series. As long as the fathers in them have money, status, and unusual abilities, they will abandon their wives and children or find mistresses, or they will There are all kinds of unreasonable ideas.


    In this case, dad should just be an ordinary person. Being an ordinary person will make him his perfect father.


    She doesn¡¯t want her mother to be sad. She knows that her mother loves this man very much, and her father is also a perfect man.


    Even though my father doesn¡¯t have super powers, he is still trying his best to protect his family and his mother.


    ?Just like this time, in order to protect his two brothers, my father almost gave up himself.


    This kind of emotion between people is something she has never seen in the stars.


    ?Of course this feeling makes her feel very warm and cozy. She loves this big family very much.


    That''s why she will obediently be the baby in this family, because in this family she can feel everyone''s love for Song Ziyan.


    ?Even though she is not a biological child of this family, her mother, father and older brothers and sisters are still very good to her.


    This is enough.


    It¡¯s enough for her to be attached to this kind of warmth, enough for her to be willing to use her abilities to protect everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： promise

    Chapter 788 Promise


    ?Song Ziyan obediently told her mother her details. In fact, there was no need to hide it.


    Everyone has their own trump card, but seeing that her mother looks exactly like her sister, she sees her mother falling in love with her wholeheartedly.


    She is willing to hand over all her fortune to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pinched his temples, it hurt!


    ??The daughter she loves most is actually an interstellar warrior. She travels between various interstellar places, and they have never seen or been to a creature like the Earth.


    ??And it¡¯s obvious that this daughter¡¯s ability exceeds that of everyone else. No wonder Fang Xiaohui¡¯s system doesn¡¯t have it.


    It turns out that the moment this daughter was born, people automatically felt Fang Xiaohui''s disgust for her.


    At the same time, she also used her ability to absorb Fang Xiaohui''s system. Only now did Jiang Xiaoxiao understand that Fang Xiaohui had an unlucky system.


    ¡°Mom, do you know who I am, so you don¡¯t like me?¡±


    Song Ziyan is a little worried that her mother is the person who loves her most in the world, if this feeling is suddenly withdrawn.


    ?She thought he would collapse and wish he could destroy the entire galaxy.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said softly, "You are really a stupid child. Even if you are not your mother''s biological child, even if you have such a big secret, but who doesn''t have secrets? Mom also has secrets. Is it because mom has secrets? Mom Isn¡¯t she your grandma¡¯s daughter?


    ?Think about it, mom is not grandma¡¯s biological daughter. Mom has the same huge secret as you, but grandma still loves her so much, the same mother, no matter what you become or who you are.


    Mother¡¯s feelings and love for you will never change. It''s just that I suddenly couldn''t accept it. I have such a powerful daughter. The star warrior you mentioned, I can imagine, should be someone like that kind of majestic and majestic general, but now he has become my daughter.


    She is still an eight-year-old daughter. Now I suddenly understand why the Black Horned Dragon trembled when it saw you? Because you two are not on the same level at all. "


    At the beginning, I was still afraid of setting foot in this unknown and strange world.


    Because this world is so strange and full of dangers. But one day it was suddenly revealed that his daughter was a big boss.


    ??This is Chi Guoguo''s big golden legs placed in front of her, allowing you to hug her however you want, whether you want to make a leg pendant or just sit on her lap, you can choose!


    ??This feeling is like going to a very cheap buffet, and the result is Australian lobster, abalone and other top-notch products. This feeling is simply refreshing.


    ?Song Ziyan happily hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Mom! I knew you were the best mother in the world.¡±


    "Stop it, don''t flatter me. It''s useless to flatter me. You are still too young. Even if you are an interstellar warrior, you are still talking about my daughter. If you are my daughter, you have to go back to school and receive primary school education. This is your obligation. You have to do it too."


    Song Ziyan was so angry that she stared at him. She was turning her back on him.


    "Mom, I can help you a lot by staying here, and I can protect you. Even if there is any danger, I can help you, and I will never let you get hurt. It''s better than you wandering around here alone, you see Seeing as you have been here for a long time, you can¡¯t even save enough energy stones, so just ten energy stones.


    ?Look at me, as soon as I took action, the Black Horned Dragon immediately stuffed two thousand energy stones into your space. What is this concept? You can definitely use it however you want. And with the two of us working together, we can kill everyone. "


    Song Ziyan was reluctant to go back to school. That kind of childish subject was simply destructive to herself.


    ¡°Yanyan, I understand what you think, but just because you stay here doesn¡¯t mean you can find meteorite fragments. Although you are an interstellar warrior, can you tell me where the fragments are?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t sleep last night, so he went to the woods to communicate with Xiaojiu for a long time. Although Xiaojiu couldn''t see through Song Ziyan''s identity, Xiaojiu also said that although his energy was small, it was because he was just a meteorite. a small part.


    Why is it called Xiaojiu? Just because it''s only 1/10.


    The other 9/10 were all blown to pieces by the explosion. If they really merged, even a star warrior like Song Ziyan would not be a match against them.


    The ability of the entire meteorite after fusion can be said to have infinite cosmic energy.


    Even Xiaojiu couldn''t find those meteorite fragments. He could only feel for them while walking. If he could find them, it would be considered lucky. If he couldn''t find them, it could only be said that Jiang Xiaoxiao was doing endless tasks here.


    ?Song Ziyan shook her head, she really couldn''t find it.


    She had already used her mental power to search outside, but she really couldn''t find the kind of aura similar to Xiao Jiu in this world.


    "You see, just because you stay here doesn''t mean that we can complete this task quickly. Otherwise, you should go back to accompany your grandparents and help your mother protect your grandparents, brothers and sisters. Protect your grandma and grandpa, because your mother is not at home. , if no one can protect them and someone bullies them, mother will be worried.


    After all, those were the people who wanted to kidnap your brother and threaten us. Not yet, I¡¯ll find out if they have this idea for the family again¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of a perfect excuse.


    Song Ziyan smiled brightly, "Mom, I have dealt with those people a long time ago. Don''t make excuses. I stay here. The one who really needs to be protected is you. You don''t understand how big the world Xiaojiu brought you to is." Danger, the current world you see is just an entrance, as the world unfolds bit by bit.


    You will go to different time and space to see different humanities and customs, and some are so dangerous that you can¡¯t even imagine them, such as the Black-horned Dragon. This is just the top monster on the 900th floor of this world. Do you know that by the 100th floor, there are no monsters in this world that humans can compete with?


    ? Even if human beings have truly practiced here and gone through various temperings, and their physical qualities, including their speed and ability, have reached a certain level, they still cannot defeat a 100-level monster.


    This is also the reason why this world is destroyed. If my guess is correct, if those fragments are scattered in a certain place, it is likely to be the most dangerous place.


    ? Mom, if you want to go to that place based on your ability, I think you may not be able to go there in 900 years. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, it was quite interesting to feel that he was despised by his own daughter.


    "Mom, I know you don''t want me to stay here, I can guarantee that. I will return to the real world to help you protect your family, but I will appear when you are in any danger, because I will leave a trace of my spiritual power. Here, whenever there is any danger around you, I will be there instantly.


    ??If you don¡¯t even agree to this condition, then there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Then we can¡¯t talk anymore. Since we can¡¯t talk, I have no choice but to stay here. Anyway, I¡¯ll probably get whipped by you if I stay here. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at this little guy lying on the bed and acting like a fool.


    ¡°Okay! I promise you.¡±


    ?Song Ziyan stood up instantly, "Really?"


    Since when did her mother become so easy to talk to?


    "Really! But you have to promise me not to mess around. You can''t show up if I''m not in danger."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want Song Ziyan to run here if she had nothing to do, and someone would always find out.


    ?Song Ziyan cheered.


    ¡°Oh, mom is the greatest.¡±


    ??By the way, give mom a stamp on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Malnutrition

    Chapter 789 Malnutrition


    Song Ziyan is gone.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead was left with the spiritual consciousness left by Song Ziyan.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to see team leader Liu Jian that night.


    Liu Jian''s attitude was very strange. He was very cautious and even looked behind Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, I guess this is a good thing done by a monkey. I''m afraid this guy explained Song Ziyan''s deeds to his captain. With such a big shot, everyone would tremble.


    ¡°How is Captain, have you recovered from your injuries?¡±


    ?Liu Jian grinned. Although he didn''t see the boss, he still felt his demeanor.


    "It''s very good. You removed the stitches for me before you left. Didn''t you see that after you came back in three days, my wounds have recovered so much that they are almost invisible. I didn''t expect the recovery speed to be so fast. "


    ¡°Your physical fitness is still very good!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao checked Liu Jian''s wounds. This guy really wasn''t exaggerating. Compared to the humans in his own world, his physical fitness was amazing.


    It has only been seven days, and the wound has almost healed to the point of disappearing.


    ¡°Captain, I just want to ask, is there any place on our 900 floor or here where the monsters are fire-attributed, or is there any place with fire-attributed monsters?¡±


    The most likely place for number ten.


    Liu Jian frowned and thought, "There is a red flame battlefield on each floor. The monsters here are said to be fire-attribute monsters, but those monsters never leave the volcano.


    They will not invade anywhere unless we enter their territory. It is said that the monsters in this place are all fire-attributed, and fire-attributed monsters are difficult to defeat.


    The attack power is strong, and we are unable to defend ourselves. Basically, everyone can be turned into ashes instantly. So in those places, people rarely go. "


    "Also! Also, every Red Flame Battlefield is different, but we are not qualified to go to the Red Flame Battlefield. No one below the 700th floor has ever seen the Red Flame Battlefield. It is said that it is only for S-class warriors. of honor.¡±


    ?The monkey also quickly told what he had seen and heard.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao heard that there were really too many, one after another, it was enough to give him a headache.


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao was preparing to start the next mission, he went to the Black Horned Dragon for help.


    It''s not in vain if you don''t use it.


    When I got back to the room, someone came to the door.


    ?Captain Lu took out a pile of crystal stones, which were the colorful gems on the monster''s body.


    "Dr. Jiang! I know these are not worth the cost of the treatment center. Please check on my mother. She is really dying."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not refuse, Jingshi''s subordinate said, "Let''s go! Take me to see it."


    Two people went to Captain Lu''s house one after another.


    ?Captain Lu is indeed extraordinary, and the captain of Feihu Fighting naturally lives in a different room, at least a two-room suite.


    The sound of the door opening startled a girl, and the ten-year-old girl whispered.


    ¡°Grandma, I woke up and fell asleep. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this is a doctor!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the old lady lying on the bunk bed. She also had gray hair, but the old lady closed her eyes tightly.


    A simple check revealed that the old man was still awake, and Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    The old man¡¯s condition is very unsatisfactory. He has suffered from various diseases for many years and is malnourished.


    right!


    Severe malnutrition.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao put down his hands with a solemn look on his face, Captain Lu was worried.


    "Dr. Jiang! It''s okay. What''s the problem? We can bear it. We knew this day would come. Everyone on the 900th floor knows that death here is our fate. My mother?"


    ¡°Captain Lu, you are the captain of the Flying Tigers. Judging from your living conditions, you have a good life, but your mother is actually severely malnourished.¡±


    Captain Lu blinked, malnourished! ?


    What''s the meaning?


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean! Malnutrition? Is it because my mother is hungry?¡±


    After saying this, Captain Lu laughed loudly, "This is impossible, how is it possible? Our family''s living conditions are good, and everything in the house is meat. It''s impossible..."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around to check the little girl.


    The expression is solemn, that¡¯s not right. If Captain Lu is not honest with his mother, he should at least not be hungry for his daughter.


    ¡°Captain Lu, can I give you a checkup?¡±


    Captain Lu is very cooperative.


    After checking, Jiang Xiaoxiao only had one word, "weird".


    In a family of three, it seems that both the strong and the thin have the same basic problem, malnutrition.


    ¡°Captain Lu, all three of your family are malnourished.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t understand why he was malnourished.


    ?Although there is a lack of supplies here, basically what I have seen is that there are abundant prey outside, the resources are not seriously lacking, the monsters are ferocious, and humans have strong adaptability.


    It is impossible not to live.


    But malnutrition is difficult to explain.


    ¡°Can I see your refrigerator?¡±


    ??Captain Lu waited for Jiang Xiaoxiao to open his refrigerator and explained while opening it.


    "Our family has no shortage of food. Look at the elk, one-eyed sheep, four-eyed cow, tiger-headed crocodile, there is everything you need. There is also bread and rice, various canned fruits and vegetables, there is really everything! Malnutrition How can it be!"


    ?Captain Lu was a little doubtful whether Jiang Xiaoxiao said that on purpose. Malnutrition does not exist in their family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the can.


    ?There is a cupboard full of cans of all kinds, including corn, tomatoes, peaches, oranges, canned meat and fish, everything you need.


    ¡°Captain Lu, if we don¡¯t have a starry sky forest here, why don¡¯t we grow vegetables and fruits? For example, the coconut we ate yesterday, the juice is very sweet, and the coconut paste can also increase the flavor of the food!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that after the largest alien battlefield, all the people can only live in shelters. The environment outside is very harsh, and the starry sky forest you see only has one area where it can be planted.


    Plants cannot be grown in other places. In fact, you should have seen along the way that seeds have long been extinct. A thousand years ago, the seeds of various plants have disappeared.


    The seeds of rice are the edible species that we later found during collection.


    But the number that can be cultivated is limited. Other fruits and vegetables were redeemed from the exchange center. We had never eaten fresh fruits and vegetables. This was not just us, but others as well. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally understood what the problem was.


    The diet structure is unreasonable, causing malnutrition in these people.


    ¡°Captain Lu, where do the canned vegetables and fruits in the exchange center come from?¡±


    Since fruits and vegetables no longer exist in the world and cannot be grown, who knows how to make these cans?


    ?Captain Lu shook his head, "I didn''t know either. The exchange center is exclusive to the unified shelter. We don''t know this either. Special vehicles will come here every month to replenish supplies."


    No one has thought about this problem.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： impact

    Chapter 790 Impact


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the exchange center.


    First time here.


    The exchange center is a very modern center.


    Service staff carrying signs and wearing matching white suits or white suits stood behind each counter.


    There is a polite smile on his face.


    ¡°Hello! Welcome!¡±


    ¡°Do you need to exchange items or test your physical strength? To exchange items, please go to counter No. 5 and test your physical strength. You can follow me. What services do you need?¡±


    The polite little girl looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and was not surprised at all because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s dress.


    How well-informed!


    ¡°I want to do both!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to see what his physical fitness test is?


    She is using her own body now. After doing some popular science among many people in the past two days, she found out that everyone¡¯s physical fitness requirements are different here.


    Of course, acquired tempering must be added. For this kind of tempering, you need to go to the redemption center to redeem the crystal stone in your hand for a kind of body strengthening liquid. Of course, this kind of body strengthening liquid is also divided into elementary, intermediate and advanced levels.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has never seen strengthening liquid.


    ??I also want to see how to redeem it.


    We are not short of money.


    There are a lot of crystals.


    ?The Black Horned Dragon generously sent leeks to them in waves. The Black Horned Dragon was full of food and drink, and everyone of them had a good harvest.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do the test first, and then you can browse the redemption catalog. Please follow me to register.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao followed the fair-skinned and beautiful service staff to a room, and simply registered, giving name, gender, age, and nothing else.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not remain anonymous.


    ??Whether those who want Jiang Xiaoxiao and Youli dead are seeking revenge or anything else, it has nothing to do with me.


    But don¡¯t we have a super strong daughter?


    ?It''s useless if you don''t hug this thigh.


    She wanted to keep a low profile, but she couldn''t.


    You need to go up to the 100th floor, but you can''t go up to the 100th floor if you keep a low profile.


    Since you can¡¯t keep a low profile, you might as well keep a high profile so that others can see your value. Maybe the opportunities will be different.


    It is said that the Devil''s Eye is a product that can only be obtained when the exchange center releases tasks. If you want to get it among monsters, you need a lot of luck. Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to gamble on luck.


    It is said that if the physical strength reaches S level, 300 evil eyes will be directly rewarded.


    Devil''s Eye has the effect of strengthening the body to a higher level! Apparently they are all trash.


    I heard that no new life was born on the 900th floor, and no new blood was added. The strongest physical level of all the warriors on the 900th floor was B level. It was rumored that almost all the warriors on the 100th floor were S level warriors.


    This is the difference.


    With a closed door, you can¡¯t tell what¡¯s inside.


    ¡°This is a test area. You can just walk in. Relax. There is no danger. Don¡¯t be afraid. The faster you walk, the better the test will be. Where you go determines your level.¡±


    The waiter Xiao Li looked at the ignorant girl in front of him. It was basically impossible for anyone to test her physical strength now.


    ??Now there is also a newbie! It''s really strange.


    But it¡¯s just one more procedure for them.


    This is the first time that the Nine Hundred Layer has not been tested in ten years.


    The higher-ups should be happy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the door and walked in.


    is an open passage.


    There seems to be no danger except for countless lights. The temperature is very comfortable. It is the most comfortable temperature for the human body. There are no factors that make people feel nervous.


    The walls of the passage are decorated with the effects of various monsters, which are very realistic. At least the moment Jiang Xiaoxiao stepped in, he felt the pressure coming from the monsters.


    ¡°Sister, sister, you have to hurry up! I found the smell of meteorite fragments at the end of the passage. It¡¯s very faint, but it must be there. You have to hurry up.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was excited when he heard this.


    Meteorite fragments are really easy to obtain.


    Walking quickly.


    As soon as he walked into the passage, Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that there was a strong pressure in the passage and a strong attraction on the ground. It seemed that his whole person was firmly attracted to the ground.


    ?Each step is as heavy as a mountain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused, is this a test?


    Lift your legs, as if you can lift them up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao takes one step, two steps and three steps.


    Getting to the fifth step is already a bit far-fetched.


    Difficult to cross.


    The problem is that the monster on the wall has always been thought to be a reflection, but now people are directly attacking it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew it was over at that moment for the real collision.


    This is a real monster.


    Her actual combat experience is zero.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a breath, how could he stop moving forward.


    The dagger was unsheathed, the cold light flashed, and the monster was killed instantly with one stroke.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief. It was still an image, but it was too realistic.


    Once again, a scorpion-shaped beast rushed towards me. Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it was an image, and then...


    ?It was like being hit head-on by a 100-ton truck.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao could have flown out directly if his legs weren''t firmly attached to the ground.


    ??The whole body seemed to be torn apart. Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know that the ribs on his chest were broken, but he couldn''t breathe.


    Going to die!


    This is the image?


    ??The moment he hit Jiang Xiaoxiao, a cold light flashed between Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyebrows, and the entire passage seemed to be hit by an explosion.


    The images on all the walls along the way were shattered.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Feel the ribs, they are not broken.


    ¡°Sister, touch me, touch me!¡±


    Why did Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words sound so vulgar?


    ?But I still touched the surface of the ring, and the red Hibiscus flower suddenly burst out with light.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly felt a weak flash of power in front of him.


    The attraction under your feet suddenly diminishes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao started to move forward, one step, two steps and three steps.


    Hey, there is no resistance now, so she seems to be extremely fast.


    It didn¡¯t take a second to reach the wall at the end of the passage.


    There is a huge screen above, and a round crystal about the size of a thumb is in the groove above.


    ?Jiang Xiao put his little finger on it, and the ring was automatically attracted to it.


    The entire passage was darkened.


    right.


    The entire passage cannot be darker.


    "Sister! Sister! I have absorbed it. Although there are not many sisters, this is also part of Number Ten."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also proud, finally finding a part of it. No matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat.


    Looks really small.


    You can leave now! A little guilty! Didn''t you damage someone else''s testing room?


    Will you have to pay yourself?


    There is definitely no loss of money.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out of the testing room quickly.


    After the test room is originally opened, the networked test system is started.


    This is a fixed system.


    There is a testing room on each floor.


    The 900th floor is the lowest level.


    Two testers doing a spanking together.


    It¡¯s really boring.


    ? Their daily task is to stare at this big screen in a daze. No one has come to test it in ten years, so they are just dawdling around looking for a job.


    Two people were looking at the women in the illustrated magazines and making comments.


    Which one has a better figure and which one has choppy waves.


    ?Then the screen crackled and exploded.


    right!


    The whole screen is broken.


    The two people stood up suddenly.


    what happened?


    Where am I?


    I just read a pictorial.


    As for this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： doctor? !

    Chapter 791 Doctor? !


    On the broken screen, a big "S+" flashed its last light.


    ?The two people dropped the pictorial and knocked over the water glass on the table. The water flow instantly caused the equipment to burst into flames.


    ¡°Turn off the power switch! Hurry, otherwise this place will be scrapped.¡±


    ?One hurriedly turned off the electric switch, and the other kicked open the connected power supply.


    The test room was very quiet.


    One person looked back at the screen, "I saw that correctly, that''s S+, right?"


    The other one stretched his neck and murmured, "I thought I saw it wrong."


    Two people look at each other at the same time.


    "Wait! S+! Report to your superiors quickly, we have an S+ on the 900th floor! This is a super S, let me go! There is a super S on the 900th floor."


    The two people were walking too fast and bumped into each other at the same time, squeezing against the door frame.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked to the door, but the service staff outside was not there.


    She thought the test was just a formality.


    In fact, those people thought the same way. They were originally planning to leave, and their physical strength was B-level at best. They were already used to the garbage on the 900th floor.


    The best resources and the best talented combatants in the shelter are on the 100th floor, where is the goal and yearning of people''s life.


    Facing the mediocre 900-level scum, it has been difficult for them to maintain their enthusiasm and state of work.


    None of them paid attention to the test, and the results were already known.


    But Xiao Li was now twisted and lying between the two doors, and there was another person pressing on her.


    ?That person is the person from the exchange center opposite, and he is about to open the door and come out.


    A shock wave came over, and he flew out inexplicably, and the door connected to his hand hit Xiao Li who was standing at the door and turned around to leave.


    Seeing his legs twisted to a weird degree, Liu, the boss of the exchange center, wanted to die.


    When he saw his leg just now, he didn''t feel any pain yet.


    It hurts like **** right now.


    My own legs!


    It¡¯s over.


    This leg is going to be useless.


    If you get a broken bone on the 900th floor without leaving any problems, you are lucky. The air pollution on the 900th floor is serious and the radiation is the most severe. People here have been exposed to the harsh environment and their bodies have long been riddled with holes. They can survive without illness or disaster. The one who came down was an alien.


    They are all B-level strong men.


    These staff members?


    ? Sorry, they are all F-class waste, but their bodies have been enhanced by the enhancement effect of the day after tomorrow.


    Actually the same piece of crap.


    ??Now that my legs are like this, I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I didn¡¯t lose them.


    Medical clinic?


    Sorry, they look down on the medical clinic on the 700th floor.


    Xiao Li, who was lying under the door panel beneath him, had severe pain in his chest and was vomiting blood intermittently.


    The same goes for Xiao Li.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw this scene when he walked to the door.


    ?Then he turned around and looked at the passage that had been lit up again, as if there had been a power outage just now.


    ?But she was the only one who knew that Song Ziyan¡¯s spiritual consciousness left behind caused great trouble.


    Now it hurts someone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed over without saying a word. This was her fault.


    ?There were many people watching, but sadly no one stretched out their hands.


    ?Youli was crowded in the crowd, waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao to come out.


    She and Xiaowu came with Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to see if the exchange center could find the ultimate cause of malnutrition. Jiang Xiaoxiao checked them all and found that they were all malnourished.


    As a result, as soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao entered, there was a huge explosive airflow, and then it was comparable to the scene of a giant monster attack.


    Youli and Xiao Wu are in a hurry!


    I''m afraid that something might happen to my baby Danjiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Then I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao rushing out. Fortunately, he was still intact. The two of them were sweating coldly and they could stop.


    Then he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao kneeling down to lift the man down.


    ¡°Come help! Hurry!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that Xiao Li''s face was whiter than the paper, he was vomiting blood, and his eyes were distracted. This was a sign of internal rupture.


    Youli and Xiaowu hurriedly came up to help.


    Others watched the excitement, but no one raised a hand.


    ¡°Xiao Li is so unlucky. Why is the accident so serious? If someone dies, it will be over. Xiao Li is still the pacesetter in our exchange center this month. She is said to be promoted. She is most likely to be transferred to the 800th floor!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate enough. The treatment is on the 700th floor. The problem is that we can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop watching the fun? Send this broken person to treatment!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao yelled, is human nature like this?


    Obviously, I was my colleagues a while ago. I didn''t want to save people when I had something to do.


    ?This human nature has become like this because of the collapse of the world?


    ??The only people shelters can protect are these indifferent people?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that the meteorite ring was intentional.


    Are you mocking your indifference towards Wu Weiguo?


    Or should you tell yourself that you should receive re-education?


    No matter what kind of situation, Jiang Xiaoxiao, who lived in a peaceful era, had never seen such indifference of human nature.


    ?Others looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao as if they were dumbfounded.


    ¡°Is this man sick?¡±


    "That''s it! The treatment center? That''s where we go? If you''re injured, go back to recuperate. You should eat and drink. If you''re dead, you''ll fall down. This is the 900th floor, not the 700th floor, nor the 500th floor. What''s the point? talk!"


    ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s go to work.¡±


    Everyone dispersed in a hurry.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the old Liu with a distorted face, "Girl, I thank you for your kindness! But this is the 900th floor. You must have come down from the upper level at first glance, right? The 900th floor is different from other places. The lives of people here are It is worthless.


    Xiao Li and I are fate. I can still survive. At most, my legs are lame, but I am afraid that Xiao Li really has a life. A good girl, as beautiful as a flower, is in her prime, what a pity. "


    Old Liu obviously doesn''t even feel the sadness of the death of a rabbit or a fox.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said without saying a word, "Sister Youli, Xiaowu, carry the person in! The lights are bright there, and I need a table, which can be used as an operating table. Do you understand what I mean?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will not ignore death.


    She is a doctor, and this time it is related to her.


    Yuli nodded, and Xiaowu nodded stupidly, not knowing what to do.


    ??But it¡¯s definitely right to follow Sister Youli.


    Two people went to find a table.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was setting the bones of the elder Liu, "Be patient, if you don''t straighten the bones, you will have problems with your legs. I am a doctor, a licensed doctor, don''t worry."


    no sound!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head.


    Why is there no sound? You won¡¯t faint from the pain!


    Lifting his eyes, Old Liu stared at her intently.


    ¡°You! What do you say you are?¡±


    Lao Liu felt that he was hearing hallucinations.


    crazy!


    ?The world is completely crazy.


    doctor?


    ?That kind of creature is in the medical clinic and is the master of human beings.


    They only have ten doctors in the entire asylum.


    Ten!


    One is more valuable than the other, and one is more arrogant than the other.


    is the existence they look up to.


    It is the shelter of those high-level managers, but it has nothing to do with them.


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m licensed. It may hurt, but you have to endure it.¡±


    A crowd of people around laughed.


    ¡°Are you a doctor? Haha!¡±


    ¡°This is the funniest joke of the year.¡±


    ¡°We actually have a doctor on the 900th floor?¡±


    ¡°A doctor is really born!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going crazy.¡±


    ¡°You are so lucky, Old Liu, this crazy woman said she is a doctor.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked around, his eyes sharp, and the pressure between his brows made everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You see, we also have to say, there are no doctors here. Why are you fooling us who don''t know where we will be tomorrow? No one will believe it if there is no benefit."


    ?The man finished his words and felt that he was right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Are you stupid?

    Chapter 792 Are you stupid?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the medicine box.


    The moment the medicine box was opened, everyone fell silent.


    ?The whole building was as quiet as death for a moment.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s movements were smooth and smooth. Although Liu''s mouth was in pain and his eyes were squinting, he shed tears of joy.


    ?But for a moment, Old Liu firmly stopped Jiang Xiaoxiao from making any move.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned, wait a minute, wait a minute, carry me in, carry me in, you, doctor, come here, this is where you should be. You must have been here just now for a test.


    You are a doctor and you should come here to prove that you are a doctor. "


    Lao Liu shouted at the others.


    ??Everyone who had been stunned just now suddenly moved.


    "Yes, yes, yes, let''s come, let''s come, don''t move, we will carry Da Lao Liu in. If you want to treat his leg, go to this testing room to treat it. If you need anything, just say something, and we will help you. , you don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±


    ?The contrast is a bit extreme, making Jiang Xiaoxiao a little dazed. What is going on with these people?


    Suddenly he became smiling, enthusiastic and proactive.


    The old man Liu You was carried directly into the house. Although he still placed it on the ground, fortunately, someone immediately brought the table and chairs.


    ?It looked as if they were trying to build an office here, which made Jiang Xiaoxiao doubt whether they had made a mistake or just fooled themselves when he entered this place to test.


    ?When Youli and Xiao Wu arrived with the table, they found that it had already been arranged.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has already fixed the leg bones and put a plaster on the leg for Old Liu.


    ?At this moment, the elder Liu was sitting on his chair feeling refreshed.


    Looking at his lame leg, he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking happily about.


    ??It seemed like his injured leg was a big deal, which made Yuli and Xiaowu a little confused. What is happening with the people here? Are they all crazy?


    Everyone was greeted with a smile, and everyone stood respectfully outside the door, and no one went in.


    ?The two of them carried the table and walked in, but were stopped by others.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao now lifted Xiao Li to the table, and the table was covered with surgical sterile cloth for her surgery.


    ?Seeing Youli, Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly let her in.


    ¡°You all can try to make a curtain, I want to perform an operation on Xiao Li. It¡¯s not suitable for everyone to watch, and I need my people as assistants. You¡¯d better keep quiet and don¡¯t disturb this place.¡±


    These words were just put down.


    I saw people outside immediately starting to move as if pressing a button. The movement was quick and resolute.


    ¡­


    The five people in the test group stood in the observation room and looked at the screen. All five of them were stunned.


    The S+ display on the screen is still hanging brightly there.


    The problem is that there are other problems under the screen.


    Director Xiao in the test room hurriedly directed others to turn on all the other screens. This screen was black, so the other screens could not be broken as well.


    After turning on the screen, everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Director, what is she doing? It¡¯s a woman, no! It¡¯s two women!¡±


    "Shut up, you can''t understand this. This is surgery! It''s an inheritance from the ancient medical community, but people in our current medical center don''t do this. They always just put people directly into the treatment warehouse, and rely on those treatments Fluids are given to the person for recovery.


    Although the people in their treatment centers are also called doctors and family members, there is no comparison at all. "


    Director Xiao stared at the screen with great interest. The more he looked at it, the more he chewed it.


    ¡°Awesome, this knife is so sharp. This is a powerful man in the ancient medical world. He seems to have seen blood without blinking an eye. He should have done it many times.¡±


    ¡°Director, what should we do now? Report it to the superior?¡±


    A descendant of the ancient medical profession suddenly appeared on the 900th floor. This was a rare thing, and the successor of the ancient medical profession was different from other inheritors, and he was also different from those warriors. Even if an S+ warrior appeared, it would not be as shocking as a descendant of the ancient medical field.


    Suppose this is reported to the police?


    They should be able to upgrade three levels in a row, and then they can go directly to the 700th floor to work.


    Thinking about the treatment on the 700th floor, the eyes of the two observers were burning.


    It was not in vain that they read the pictorial for half a day today.


    ?Great luck awaits them here.


    Director Xiao glared, "Are you stupid? Pig brains!"


    "The building manager has been looking forward to the rise of the 900th floor for many years. Now is the opportunity! This is our chance to rise to the 900th floor. A descendant of ancient medicine, the 900th floor will be nothing in the future. I''m afraid the 800th floor, the 700th floor It will also be merged by us. You can see that we will have better days in the future.¡±


    One sentence made everyone suddenly enlightened.


    yes!


    ?This is definitely different.


    The building manager¡¯s office on the 900th floor.


    The building manager?


    ?This title does not sound very good, nor is it powerful, but it is indeed the building manager.


    What does the building manager do?


    The shelter here is divided into 999 floors.


    On average, ten floors are one building long.


    ?Lu Fengming is the captain of the 900-story building.


    To be precise, after the world war and the attack of alien aliens, the entire earth has been almost destroyed.


    In order to cope with this disaster, human beings finally built this strong shelter.


    ?This shelter has a total of 999 floors, and each floor can accommodate 100,000 people. All the humans here are all the humans who have survived on the entire planet.


    No one knows what all the energy here relies on to maintain it, but people know that this shelter is the only place on the planet where humans can survive.


    It is also the only place where monsters cannot attack. No matter how powerful the monsters are, they cannot attack and enter the shelter. This is a strange thing.


    It is also a condition for people to survive.


    The captain of a 900-story building means that he is in charge of people on ten floors. In other words, there are 1 million people in the hands of this Lu Fengming.


    Although the 900th floor is not the 999th floor, there is not much difference between the 900th floor and the 999th floor, because below the 900th floor, their resources and survival opportunities are far less than those above the 900th floor.


    The resources allocated to them are the worst and the environment is the worst.


    ?The warriors here are also the weakest, because all the elite warriors have been selected. Of course, the monsters here are not the most powerful.


    After all, all the elites are concentrated on the 100th floor. The 100th floor receives the best and most abundant resources. Of course, it also faces the most serious challenges and dangers.


    The so-called survival of the fittest.


    It is said that if the elites on the 100th floor cannot resist the super monsters above, then the entire human sanctuary will be destroyed.


    ?As the building manager, he is actually exhausted mentally and physically. On the 900th floor, it seems that he has a million people in charge, and he responds to a million calls.


    But here, the scarce resources are getting less and less, and the monsters outside are getting stronger and stronger. Those low-level monsters that are easy to be killed have been almost wiped out by them, but humans only die, but there is no population. Increase.


    On the one hand, doctors are a scarce resource. Look at how many people don¡¯t even have a doctor.


    Even a simple cold can kill someone.


    Another aspect is that so far, we don¡¯t know what kind of sequelae the war has left or what kind of radiation human genes have suffered.


    Humanity began to have no more babies born within this decade.


    Watch the population in your hands disappear one by one, this number never increases. It is decreasing at a rapid rate every year, which makes people anxious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： I cant promise you

    Chapter 793 I can¡¯t promise you


    Lu Fengming is worried about how to reduce the mortality rate and how to keep these people alive. This is the biggest problem for him.


    He does not seek fame or fortune, but hopes that more and more human beings will survive, not less and less.


    ?Lao Xiao barely knocked on the office door, kicked it open and came in.


    Lu Fengming glanced at Lao Xiao angrily.


    ¡°Old Xiao, all your courtesy has gone to the dog¡¯s belly. You don¡¯t even know how to knock on the door.¡±


    Director Xiao slapped the table happily.


    ¡°S+, you are still a doctor, and you are still a doctor in the ancient medical field. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡±


    ?Lu Fengming was confused.


    "What are you talking about? You are talking to yourself. The older you get, the more you start talking nonsense. What s+? What heir to the ancient medical field? What are you talking about? Is it possible that a new top combat power will appear on the 100th floor? "


    Lu Fengming felt a little sour when he asked this question. The top combat power of this S-class was all concentrated on the 100th floor. It can be said that the 100,000 top combat power on the 100th floor was their last hope for mankind.


    All resources are tilted towards that place because that is where the hope of mankind lies.


    ¡°Old Lu, great news! Do you know how much I helped you today? There was someone in the test room on the 900th floor who has super combat power, and he is also a descendant of ancient medicine.


    ?You probably haven¡¯t seen how the screen has changed. The screen has been beeping continuously since I started having surgery. The red light is almost on top, reminding us that this is a doctor from the ancient medical field.


    Our 900th floor now has its own doctor. Are you surprised or surprised? "


    ?Lu Fengming stood up.


    "What did you say? Lao Xiao, you can''t lie to me, or I''ll never be done with you. If there really is such a person, I''ll cover your kid''s future drinks."


    ?Lu Fengming felt his heart beating fast.


    Still have such luck on the 900th floor?


    Director Xiao took Lu Fengming to their observation room.


    Looking at a bunch of people gathered in front of the screen.


    Everyone had tears in their eyes.


    Cry like a tearful person.


    Lu Fengming glared, "Every one of you is like a dead mother. Why are you crying? Get out of the way and let me see."


    There is something wrong with each of these bastards.


    After the three-point score, Lu Fengming held the screen and cried bitterly.


    The snot and tears flowed from the crying, and Director Xiao didn¡¯t even look at it.


    ?Hand over the towel.


    "Okay, okay! Are you done yet!? You said you looked at the young people and they were all frightened."


    ?Lu Fengming choked while wiping his tears and blowing his nose.


    "What do you know? If my mother could have persisted for another year, she would have survived. If this girl had appeared earlier, my mother would not have had to die. I...I feel bad when I think about it!"


    ?Lu Fengming¡¯s words made many people cry secretly. Lu Fengming was not alone, but many people had similar experiences.


    ??Everyone is born and raised by his parents.


    ???Everyone has brothers and sisters, blood relatives, and comrades who will never give up in life or death, but no one has ever faced such a difficult choice.


    A doctor is a person who exists like a god.


    Human life and death now depend not on doctors but on themselves.


    "Lao Lu, now is not the time for you to cry. You have to think of a solution quickly. This matter must not be reported to the police, but how can we hide this person?"


    ?Director Xiao wiped away his tears. A man would not shed tears easily. At this time, he had to think about what to do with this man.


    Lu Fengming couldn''t cry at the moment, "It goes without saying, what should I do? If she goes up to the top but doesn''t report the doctor, just report her combat power. If she hides this combat power from the lower level, she will report her to level A. We are on the 900th floor. At least there should be another A-level one.¡±


    ?Lu Fengming¡¯s words made everyone nod.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, but you have to think about how to arrange it later.¡±


    They kept it secret just to spare the lives of many people on the 900th floor?


    ??If once the 100th floor knew that there was a doctor here, and he was a very talented doctor in the ancient medical field, it would be okay.


    ?? Zhao Zhanxiong, an old bastard, must bring someone to rob him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wiped his sweat, but someone carried Xiao Li out.


    ?Although Xiao Li is still sleeping, his breathing is steady and his condition is very stable.


    ¡°It¡¯s best for me and my people to stay with her for 24 hours, because the situation may change within 24 hours after the surgery.¡±


    ?Everyone here lives in single rooms, and there are very few suites where people can live together or share rooms. At least Jiang Xiaoxiao has never seen them.


    Of course there is no wide space to take care of patients.


    This is a problem because there is no such thing as a ward here.


    ?Others are a little embarrassed. Xiao Li lives in a dormitory, which is like a pigeon cage and can accommodate a single bed and a table.


    They usually eat in places like the cafeteria. If two big people are crammed in, they won''t be able to stand at all.


    "What are you thinking about? Hurry up and remodel the largest conference room in your office area into a ward, and then send the patient in. This way, the doctor and the people who take care of him can work in a spacious place."


    Someone appeared and the loud voice made people feel shocked.


    Everyone saluted Lu Fengming when they saw him.


    This is their building manager.


    ¡°Hello, building manager, we¡¯ll get there right away.¡±


    The entire exchange center became busy, and everyone quickly mobilized manpower and material resources. Get started with the fastest mod.


    Lu Fengming looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile. He knew she was a girl at first glance, but he couldn''t tell her age or facial features.


    Why are you wearing a mask?


    What kind of fuss is this little girl doing? Is it possible that she still wants to hide her identity?


    "Girl, my surname is Lu, and my name is Lu Fengming. I am the building manager of our 900th floor, and I am in charge of the people on the 10th floor. I saw you doing surgery today, little girl. It was really amazing and shocked all of us. .I didn¡¯t expect you to learn the inheritance of the ancient medical world.


    Girl! I hope you can stay in our 900th floor. People on our 900th floor have a hard time. These 1 million people don''t even have a doctor. Whether everyone has a slight cold or a serious injury, they all have to bear it on their own.


    If you can¡¯t carry it, you will die! Girl! I just hope you can stay with us. I can give you all the resources you want. As long as you stay on our 900th floor. "


    ?Lu Fengming said the softest words in the loudest voice.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly saw the sincerity of Mr. Lu.


    At the same time, I was shocked by the fact that 1 million people did not even have a doctor.


    ? And this situation is not only encountered on the 900th floor, but also on the 800th and 700th floors.


    ?Tens of millions of people only have three doctors, and doctors who pay exorbitant prices cannot afford to treat them.


    Looking at the earnestness in the other person''s eyes, I suddenly felt that I had suddenly become so responsible.


    She came to this world like a savior. Originally, she came to this world to save the people she loved.


    But suddenly I realized that this world needs people to save it more.


    ¡°Chief Lu, I can¡¯t promise you!¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： A fool doesnt want to

    Chapter 794 A fool doesn¡¯t want to


    One sentence can make everyone feel confused.


    ?Lu Fengmingdong almost fell to the ground.


    ? He ??knew that he could not retain people. How could such a person have no background and just give them 900 levels of discovery casually?


    No one else could find it, but it was discovered on the 900th floor.


    The people here live in the cracks and have never encountered a good thing like pie in the sky.


    His straight back became rickety, and he suddenly aged more than ten years.


    Director Xiao is a bit grumpy and just wanted to argue with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Youli said, "You have misunderstood Jiang Xiaoxiao. She once promised us that she would stay on the 900th floor for a while and help us train a group of doctors."


    She doesn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand Jiang Xiaoxiao, otherwise Jiang Xiaoxiao will have trouble moving here.


    Chief Lu was instantly resurrected with full health.


    "What? Jiang Xiaoxiao?! Doctor Jiang, is it true that you help me train doctors?"


    ?All the doctors we train have their eyes high, and they can be said to be arrogant among the others. Who doesn¡¯t hold doctors up high?


    But now, there are actually people who are willing to teach others their heritage. How could someone be so stupid?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Of course it''s true. A doctor''s bounden duty is to treat illnesses and save people. I''m not a born doctor. I learned it from my teacher. If I can do it, then so can others.


    I don¡¯t want there to be so few doctors in the world. I want to at least ensure that everyone can get treatment. The nobility of the doctor''s profession does not lie in how high it is, nor in how much money it can earn, stepping on other people''s bones, sucking other people''s blood, and enjoying life as it pleases.


    Being a doctor is a noble profession. I will dedicate my life to serving mankind, and I will give my teachers the respect and gratitude they deserve. I will practice medicine and save people with my conscience and dignity, and the patient''s health will be my first concern.


    I will respect the privacy of all patients, even after the patient has passed away. I will do my best to uphold the honor and noble traditions of the medical profession and regard my colleagues as my brothers and sisters. I will not allow bias based on age, illness or disability, religion, ethnicity, gender, race, political opinion, national origin, sexual orientation, social status, or any other factor to come between my duties and my patients.


    I will give the greatest respect to human life. Even under threat, I will not use my medical knowledge to harm human rights and justice. I solemnly and autonomously swear by my personality. "


    ?This passage is from a medical school doctor''s oath in a certain country, and was used by Jiang Xiaoxiao because it is more comprehensive and more in line with the current situation than the oath of medical students in his own country.


    ??Everyone''s blood boiled with excitement at this statement. This is the doctor.


    This is the **** character a doctor should have.


    ¡°Okay, I...let me cry for a while.¡±


    Lu Fengming really turned around and left quickly.


    Director Xiao came over and patted Jiang Xiaoxiao on the shoulder.


    ¡°You are good. Do a good job.¡±


    Not to mention that Lu Fengming just did what he said.


    ?When people heard that this man was willing to teach medical skills, which was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, they were afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would change his mind.


    ?Even if you just learn the skill of one and a half moves, it is better than not knowing anything at all.


    The first treatment center was established in their exchange center.


    Of course, this treatment center is not called a treatment center here. Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that the treatment center is better called a clinic.


    The first Renai Clinic here was opened.


    There is really no equipment or anything like that. In their place, medical skills have long been lost and extinct. There are no medical devices or medical equipment at all.


    Seriously speaking, those medical equipment are like a treatment warehouse for those clinics. All patients pay according to the price and then lie in and close the treatment warehouse. After intelligent selection, all patients will be cured naturally when they come out.


    Of course, there are some cases that cannot be cured.


    Not only is the treatment warehouse not a panacea, but for some minor colds, who dares to go to the treatment warehouse for treatment?


    Unless the top 100-level combat power has the right to choose, for them, who is willing to spend dozens to hundreds of demon eyes to choose the treatment warehouse for treatment?


    Devil''s Eyes are a type of crystal, but they cannot be hit by ordinary monsters.


    ?A piece of devil''s eye is enough for ordinary people like them to go to the 850th floor.


    Twenty pieces of devil''s eyes are enough for them to go to the 100th floor and live a rich life.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the place and it was really shabby. Except for the medicine box he brought with him, which contained some surgical equipment and medicines, there really wasn''t much he needed here.


    ??People say that you start from scratch, but I am no different from starting from scratch.


    Their clinic can be opened in almost ten minutes.


    All equipment does not need to be deployed, and it can be opened naturally.


    ?Hunting the sign for Renai Clinic, no one came in for about a whole day.


    It¡¯s not that people can¡¯t understand the meaning of a clinic. Everyone knows that a clinic actually means a treatment center, but a treatment center means a high-priced evil eye. They don¡¯t have the money to treat it.


    ?There were many people watching outside, but no one came in to treat the patient.


    The only patient in the entire clinic is Xiao Li, who finally woke up from the operation.


    Knowing that I was saved, a doctor was performing an operation on me. Although the wound hurt terribly, the pain was good, and the pain meant that I was alive.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that people had lingering fears and didn''t care.


    No doctor forces a patient to come in for treatment. This is against the norm. Doctors should do what doctors do.


    ?Taking advantage of my free time, there are now 500 people in front of me.


    ? Lu Fengming mobilized the connections he did not have. These 500 people were the first batch of people, and they were also talented, powerful, and intelligent geniuses on the list. It should be more than enough to train such people to become doctors.


    The average age of the 500 people in front of me is only 18 years old, the youngest is only 13 years old, and the oldest is only 23 years old.


    They all received a call from the building manager before they came. It was a great honor to receive a call from the supreme building manager.


    ??The floor manager only said one sentence, do you want to be a doctor? If you want to be a doctor, then come and sign up for the interview.


    They don¡¯t believe anyone and it¡¯s impossible not to believe that the building manager is a doctor. That¡¯s probably it. They have never had a dream in this life. The profession of doctor is not something that everyone can become.


    They thought about being a top warrior and dying on the battlefield, but they never thought about being a doctor to save lives, because the word doctor here is not synonymous with saving lives.


    ??Of course there are absolutely no people who don¡¯t want to be doctors, so everyone comes as soon as they hear about it.


    ?They all want to know whether this is true or not, and how they can become doctors. There is a glimmer of hope, and anyone is willing to be a doctor.


    ?Being a doctor can not only eat and drink well, but also enjoy a luxurious life and enjoy the admiration and admiration of everyone.


    ??Being a doctor means you are well-liked and well-liked, and you don¡¯t have to do anything, and you are well protected.


    No fool would think so.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： interview

    Chapter 795 Interview


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the 500 young people in front of him. In fact, to him, these were 500 children.


    My true age is already 33 no matter how I say it.


    500 children were sitting neatly on the chairs in the hall, waiting for Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s interview.


    Through this screen, Jiang Xiaoxiao could see them, but they didn''t know that there was a person behind the wall watching them.


    Lu Fengming and Director Xiao are both here. They are accompanying Jiang Xiaoxiao during the interview.


    They also want to know what it takes to be a doctor.


    They only knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao requested an interview, but they had no idea how the interview would be tested.


    This is not a testing room. All tests will be given through that channel when they come. What kind of conditions, what kind of quality and what kind of intensity of each person determines your future development. high.


    But it was obvious from Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s test that they couldn¡¯t tell.


    The door opened, and a stooped old man walked in.


    ?Hold a broom in his hand, and there was a lot of garbage scattered in the corner. Of course, it was an inconspicuous place. These students watched the old man walking past them and walked directly to the corner.


    ?Hands of brooms and dusters are cleaning up the garbage there. Everyone is waiting for the interviewer to enter.


    Suddenly the old man fell down holding his stomach and groaned in pain.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes quickly turned around.


    Some people just glanced at the old man, and then quickly returned their gaze to the door, sitting there with anticipation and waiting for the interviewer''s progress.


    Some people looked at the old man and seemed hesitant.


    ?Only three people finally stood up, and they walked over and helped the old man up.


    ¡°How are you, grandpa?¡±


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I always have some problems like this when I get older. I had a severe stomachache just now. It must be because I didn''t eat in the morning. This is a perennial stomach problem. I don''t have stomach pain once or twice. Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing. It¡¯s a big deal, don¡¯t delay your interview.¡±


    ?The old man explained and pushed them away, signaling them to go back quickly.


    ?The three people hesitated for a moment, two of them walked back to their seats and sat down, and only one of them turned around, opened the door and walked out.


    Someone started to whisper.


    ¡°Did this person withdraw from the interview?¡±


    "I think he is crazy. There are actually people who don''t want to be doctors. Being a doctor is so glorious. You don''t have to go out to fight monsters, and you can enjoy delicious food and drink here. I heard that the doctors in those treatment centers are idle all day long."


    They live in the best house, eat the best food, and enjoy the protection of the top combat power. I heard that there are three S-level combat power in the treatment center to protect them. "


    ¡°Yes, I told my mother that I received a notice from the building manager asking me to come over for a doctor¡¯s interview. At that time, my mother was so excited and said that our family will rise to the top all at once, and our family will also become a wealthy family in the future.¡±


    While those people were talking, the door opened, and the interview student who just walked out finally came back, panting, holding a small piece of dry bread in his hand and handed it to the old man.


    "Old man, you eat. Although I only have one piece of this bread, you are the same age as my grandfather. If my grandfather were still alive, if he encountered such a thing, I think I would also hope that he could get such help. . I help you just like I help my grandpa."


    ??The old man thanked him repeatedly with an excited expression, and quickly stuffed the piece of bread into his mouth, as if he didn''t even chew it, just swallowed it all at once.


    Obviously, something big happened in such excitement.


    ?The bread was dry and hard. The old man choked and rolled his eyes, but he still swallowed hard.


    Because he couldn''t breathe, his face was red and his neck was thick, he fell straight to the ground.


    Obviously, this scene shocked everyone.


    The boy who handed the bread to the old man was obviously frightened and hurriedly screamed at his two companions.


    Like him just now, the two people who went to see the old man obviously came to the interview with him, and the three of them were familiar with each other.


    ¡°Quick, go find a glass of water.¡±


    ?The companion stood up in a panic, kicked down the chair behind him with a loud bang, and hurried out to find water.


    ?Seven or eight boys also gathered around. Some of them patted the old man on the back, while others helped him feel better, hoping that he could swallow it quickly.


    Because this look makes people feel a little scared.


    Because the old man couldn''t breathe, his whole neck began to thicken, and his veins bulged out. He was scratching his throat hard with both hands, as if he wanted to scratch a hole there so that he could breathe.


    The rest of the people moved their chairs away automatically, keeping a distance from the old man and the children, and did not want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Soon, the water came.


    ??The old man did not seem to be relieved after giving him water.


    ?The children were a little pale and they didn''t know what to do. The old man''s condition seemed to be getting worse and worse, and soon due to suffocation, his head tilted and he fell to the ground, obviously unconscious.


    ¡°Go and call someone! Isn¡¯t there a clinic where we just came in? Isn¡¯t it that the teacher who chose us is there? He is a doctor, he can definitely save it.¡±


    ?The boy burst into tears. He had a piece of bread with good intentions, but it ended up killing the old man. This was something he never expected.


    Someone stood up and sneered.


    "Haha, you are so naive. When have you ever heard that a doctor in a clinic will treat people for free? This is suffocation, caused by food choking the trachea. Devil''s Eyes Can you pay it out?


    What should be done to treat him when he is sent to a treatment center? In our 900th floor, this is basic common sense. If you get sick, just wait until you die. Why bother to do that? Besides, he died at such an old age and would suffer while living. "


    "Shut up! He is so old, but why should he die? The lives of people on the 900th floor are not lives? Should we people on the 900th floor wait to die? I don''t believe in fate."


    ?The boy wiped away his tears and when he opened the door, he saw a person standing outside the door.


    The bright light and shadow outside the door behind him seemed like he had fallen directly from the sky. In everyone''s eyes, he suddenly became taller, as if he had wings.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the boy, "Do you want to save him?"


    The boy nodded, "I want to save him, I want to save everyone. The lives of us people on the 900th floor are also lives. Why should we wait for death? My grandfather once said that in the distant ancient times, ancestors passed down Come on, it is the bounden duty of doctors to treat illnesses and save lives. They will not care about personal gains and losses, nor will they care about the person''s professional gender or status. They will not use anything to measure the standard of saving people. But why has it become like this now? What does it look like?¡±


    ?The child burst into tears and squatted on the ground crying uncontrollably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Wait for me

    Chapter 796 Wait for me


    ?Lu Fengming and Director Xiao looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. They were both adults and naturally understood what adults thought. Suddenly, they understood what Jiang Xiaoxiao meant.


    How to find the students she wants among these children.


    At this moment, they suddenly understood that Jiang Xiaoxiao was different from them.


    ??Although they also hope that the 900th floor can be reborn, so that these people can have hope of living. But they are still utilitarian. They just hope that they can lead these 1 million people to live well and create a better future.


    They just think that they can have better resources, that they can move themselves to a higher level, and that they can have a higher reputation and status.


    It can be as beautiful as 100 stories long.


    They didn''t think so broadly, and they didn''t think about what kind of duties a doctor should perform, but it was obvious that Jiang Xiaoxiao had different ideas from them.


    This interview is, to put it bluntly, a test of human nature and character.


    ?This child is right. In ancient times, their ancestors, for generations, their ancestors believed that they could go to the hospital for treatment when they were sick.


    ? Even if the doctor doesn¡¯t get a penny, he will still treat this person. He knows that the treatment of this person is likely to delay the medical expenses, but the doctor will never turn this person away just because of this.


    It cannot be said that there was none at all, but the doctors of that era did not care about a person''s status and had no standards of measurement. They only wanted to save people! Save a life.


    ¡°Children, get up.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Youli to help the child up.


    Yuli is now his most effective assistant.


    If Yuli was planning to go to the 850th floor before, go to a higher level.


    But now all this no longer exists. In her heart, she sees hope, the hope that Jiang Xiaoxiao brings to everyone.


    ?After seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s methods of treating illnesses and saving lives, Youli suddenly understood that being a doctor could be so dedicated, so professional, and so sacred.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to be glowing when he was undergoing surgery.


    She is also a warrior, a warrior fighting against death.


    ¡°Please, can you please save grandpa q! He was just choked. As long as he can recover, he can survive.¡±


    The child pointed to the old man on the ground.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao snapped his fingers.


    The old man lying on the ground quickly stood up and laughed.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene, and some people didn''t understand that the old man was pretending.


    "My child, don''t be afraid. I''m just pretending. Look, there''s nothing wrong with me. I''m in great health. But my child, you have such a good heart. You are born to be a doctor. Only someone like you is qualified to be a doctor." doctor."


    The bearded captain Liu Jian pretended to be an old man. Liu Jian came up and gently touched the child''s head.


    I feel very emotional inside.


    They need new humans, humans with new ideas, new ideas, and new reform plans. They can no longer live the same way they did before, living in a state of confusion and only treating today as the last day.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao clapped his hands and said, "Okay, everyone, stand up. This interview is over. Those who pass the interview will be notified to participate in the study."


    All the children left them confused, but they probably understood that what just happened was important to the outcome of the interview. And obviously some people weren''t involved at all.


    Approximately 200 interviews were conducted without changing the medicine.


    The bearded Liu Jian pretended to be sick with various patients.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao selected a total of 4,000 children.


    These 4,000 children will study with her as her students.


    From the most basic medical knowledge to the most solid surgical plans, everything must be cultivated.


    ?These four thousand people can only be considered a drop in the bucket for a million humans, but she hopes that the four thousand students they have trained can train more doctors.


    Only in this way can it bloom everywhere. She has to rely entirely on herself. She will probably be exhausted and she won¡¯t be able to train so many doctors.


    Suddenly, several families on the 900th floor were happy and some were worried.


    Those children who received the notification call immediately became the geniuses in people''s eyes, and they will become the masters overnight.


    Those children who did not receive the notice became frustrated and began to reflect on whether they had done something wrong?


    When facing an interview, they wondered what they should do at that time. After the most profound reflection on human nature, they suddenly understood what qualities a doctor should have.


    Although it is very difficult to change human nature all at once, at least every young child starts to reflect.


    This is already the greatest progress.


    At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried in the clinic. With so many students, they might not be able to do it on their own if they need books.


    ??Moreover, a lot of practice equipment is needed, and all medical equipment is not available here. Even if you perform an operation yourself, the only operation you can do is the simplest operating room.


    Even the sterile operating room is not accessible. If many people had not relied on their own peach pills, it is estimated that many people would have died from complications.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao decided to go back.


    At least a large number of medical devices are needed.


    ?These future human beings may have their own children and grandchildren. Should they be allowed to live in such conditions, in such an environment, and in such a human nature?


    She absolutely won¡¯t allow it!


    Whether it is to find that piece of meteorite fragment, or n pieces of meteorite fragment, or to change the fate of mankind in the future, you must do something.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to go back, but after returning, he would need money for a large number of medical equipment.


    ?Although the hospital is running normally, I spent such a large amount of money to buy so many medical equipment.


    ?It is definitely impossible without passing through Bai Yiyi. When passing through Bai Yiyi, I am afraid many people will find problems.


    ?How should you explain yourself?


    ?Just explaining it would be a long speech, and how would you make others believe it?


    ? And if you want to build a sterile operating room here, or even several sterile operating rooms, the medical equipment you need is not a simple one.


    ???With such a large amount of medical equipment, the financial resources alone are probably not bad enough even for the money earned by my own hospital.


    Money, money, suddenly I found myself poor again.


    The voice of No. 9 jumped out happily.


    ¡°Sister, sister, don¡¯t be afraid. When you take the crystals here back home, they will be top-notch diamonds. They can be exchanged for a lot of money in that world. You can buy whatever equipment you want.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the crystals in the space.


    ?Before I had time to go to the redemption center, a surprise arrived on the 9th.


    ??This is a diamond?


    A diamond as big as a palm?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt his heart surge.


    The feeling of becoming a rich man in an instant is really exciting.


    She earns all her money based on her skills.


    Get rich overnight refers to the kind of nouveau riche.


    ?She doesn¡¯t seem to need it.


    ??Now there is a pile of diamonds, and there are still such big diamonds sitting in the space.


    Medical equipment, etc., we¡¯ll be here right away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Die forever

    Chapter 797 Passing away


    ¡°I can convert it into money directly for you and deposit it in your bank account.¡±


    Xiaojiu is very well-behaved.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused for a moment.


    ??Is there still this operation?


    Can it be converted directly into money?


    ??Number 9¡¯s cute voice is so cute.


    "Sister, don''t think too much. You have no right to spend a penny of this money on yourself or your family. You can''t make a fortune by relying on this. This is a world transformation. I can help you transform your wealth, but this money It can only be used in other worlds, otherwise it will be counted in your account.


    You can¡¯t spend it either. "


    ??Why does Jiang Xiaoxiao feel that this guy No. 9 is deliberately attacking people?


    "Strange, if I use money to buy medical equipment, how do you know who I gave it to, in case it is put in my hospital?"


    ¡°You give it a try!¡±


    No. 9 reminded Jiang Xiaoxiao cutely.


    "Sister, you can bring me delicious food when I go home! I want to try all the delicious food you mentioned. Last time you went behind my back and ate barbecue every day and completely forgot about me. Sister, you don''t like it Me oh!¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll make delicious food for you!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed helplessly. No. 9 is a foodie, and you won¡¯t understand the world of foodies.


    ?? Jiang Xiaoxiao was helpless after being accused so cutely. I really don¡¯t know who inherited the temperament of No. 9?


    ?It is impossible for a meteorite to generate its own personality.


    ??If No. 10 had such a personality, it would be easy to find and coax him back, but it is said that No. 10 has a very fiery personality.


    Imagining a fire-breathing dragon getting angry there, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but shudder.


    ¡°Sister, can I remind you that if No. 10 is disobedient, you can let the big devil come out. Even I can subdue that big devil, don¡¯t talk about No. 10.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned by a weak sentence.


    ¡°Which big devil are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Sister, you are dishonest. Your daughter is the most powerful demon king in the interstellar. Are you still asking? She is famous in the interstellar. No, it should be called infamous. She has caused tens of thousands of wars.


    The Star Wars started because of her. She led people to quell many Star Wars. With her here, are you still afraid that No. 10 will run away? That''s because there is no other way, a large part of her abilities have been sealed now.


    ??If all her seals were unlocked, I''m afraid it would be child''s play to find No. 10 now. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has a question mark on his head.


    Are you talking about her cute and lovely daughter?


    ?Song Ziyan is very well-behaved and has been trouble-free since she was a child. Now she is actually a big devil?


    ??The problem is that Song Ziyan really regards herself as her biological mother, even her three biological children are put behind her.


    It¡¯s actually different now.


    ??Star Wars! ?


    Song Ziyan! ?


    Song Zi=Star Wars.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went back silently and entered her own small home. Now she, Dr. Jiang, still lives in the same place.


    ? Lu Fengming¡¯s suggestion has not changed at all, and it is not easy to attract the attention of the upper management.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is also willing, of course.


    ?She hasn¡¯t gone to the place where the red flame beast is on the 900th floor to have a look. She¡¯s not sure there really is one on the 900th floor, so she leaves unwillingly.


    Besides, there are still a large number of students who need themselves.


    Twist the ring.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared in the laboratory, and opposite Song Ziyan looked at him with a worried look.


    "Mom, I was about to go in, why did you come out? Are you in danger? I noticed you using my consciousness. At that time, I was on my way to send grandma to the hospital, and I really couldn''t get out."


    ?Song Ziyan was really sweating at that time.


    I feel a little regretful for speaking out.


    Even if she is still the same Song Ziyan, still the interstellar warrior, she will still be overwhelmed.


    One side is my mother and the other side is my grandma. It is impossible to give up any of them.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Grandma and grandpa were in a car accident. I gave them the peach pills you left for us, but the doctor said they couldn¡¯t survive.¡±


    Song Ziyan didn¡¯t want to cry. She actually had no relationship with Mr. Song and Mrs. Song.


    But the two old men watched her grow up, and they also took care of her since she was a child.


    The two old men treated her no differently than other brothers and sisters, and they did not treat her any differently just because she was not their biological child. The kindness and love of the old men warmed her heart.


    Like her parents, these two old people are also her family in her heart. Although not as good as my mother, I still feel sad knowing that the two old people are not good.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up his clothes and went out. It was the twelfth lunar month of winter here, but it was not the hot summer over there five thousand years later.


    "Walk!"


    Drive to the hospital.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao felt extremely self-blame for a moment. He had locked himself in the laboratory for the past few days and only focused on looking for meteorite fragments in the future world.


    ?? Completely ignored Song Moting, nor the old man, nor the old lady, nor even took care of the children.


    I am too selfish and seem to give up everything in an instant.


    ?The old man and his wife had a car accident, which actually had a lot to do with him.


    Because the old man and his wife got into a car accident on their way to the hospital to see Song Moting, she is now a little worried that those people might come to visit her again.


    ¡°Has the car accident been investigated?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew it was inappropriate to ask an eight-year-old child, but he already asked.


    It seems that after returning from the future world, she has treated the child in front of her as an adult.


    ?Song Ziyan¡¯s expression was serious, with a chill at the corner of her mouth.


    "The car accident has been investigated. It was a natural car accident without any signs of man-made factors. The driver survived. Although he was seriously injured, the driver was drunk. He also admitted his mistake and said that he drank two drinks that day."


    This means there are no human signs.


    At the hospital, Song Ziyan took Jiang Xiaoxiao straight to the intensive care unit.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the door and saw a room full of people inside.


    Everyone from the Song family has arrived.


    The moment they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, many people''s eyes contained condemnation.


    Song Qinghe snorted coldly, "Where have you been? Old man, the old lady wants to see you for the last time. We have made countless calls, but we can''t find you anywhere."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stepped forward and walked straight to the bed of the old lady and the old man.


    The two old men were actually placed side by side.


    Looking at the faint flickering of the heart rate on the monitor, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that the old man could not hold on for long and was really waiting for him.


    Peach pills don¡¯t work either?


    Birth, aging, sickness and death will eventually come.


    This is an irresistible force of human power.


    ¡°Grandma, grandpa, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m Xiaoxiao.¡±


    ??The old lady''s eyes that were closed suddenly opened with such difficulty that people were worried about her.


    ??The old lady raised her fingers with difficulty, and Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly squeezed the old lady''s fingers.


    ?The old lady looked at her husband next to her. The old man''s eyes were tightly closed and his breath was gradually weakening.


    The sound of crying gradually started in the room.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡­Mo Ting¡­Mo Ting¡­¡±


    "I know, grandma! I will protect Mo Ting and the children for the rest of my life, grandma and grandpa, don''t worry."


    As Jiang Xiaoxiao finished speaking, the old lady let out a long sigh of relief.


    Died forever.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： final guarantee

    Chapter 798 The final guarantee


    According to the arrangements made by the old lady and the old man during his lifetime, all funeral arrangements will be kept simple.


    After the three brothers Song Qingyun held a simple ceremony, the old man and the old lady were cremated, and the ashes were sent to BBS.


    This is the treatment that old men and old ladies should have.


    ?Originally, Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to follow the old man''s wish and spread it across the rivers and lakes, and fulfill the old man''s wish.


    It''s a pity that she is a junior, and her superiors are very concerned about this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt like a mess.


    The three brothers of the Song family, plus a large family, were in the living room.


    The three daughters were sent to their parents'' home, and Jiang Xiaoxiao sat alone in the corner.


    ?This used to be the liveliest living room. Without the old man and the old lady, it seemed to have suddenly become very cold.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little cold.


    ??I miss the old man and his wife, the two old people who gave me infinite love, and I miss Song Moting even more.


    When can you come back?


    Song Qingyun coughed and said, "My parents have gone. Today our three brothers and our children are all here. Please explain clearly the things left behind by my parents to avoid conflicts and estrangement between brothers in the future. I am the eldest brother." It counts as a master.¡±


    "My parents left so much property. This house, the original old house and the two houses near the Medical University, totaling four houses. Of course, the old lady and the old man''s savings, All these bankbooks are placed here, as well as the jewelry left by the old lady.¡±


    Song¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "Because the old lady passed away so suddenly, she didn''t have time to leave a will. But as everyone knows over the years, the old lady and the old man have long made it known that all their property will be left to Mo Ting. I also respect the old man and the old lady''s wishes. ¡­¡±


    When Mother Song heard this, her expression changed, "Brother, you can''t say that. Even a bowl of water must be balanced. Although the old man and the old lady said so, after all, the old man and the old lady did not leave a will. According to the law, In principle, these properties are everyone¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    Mother Song looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao coldly, and when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s blank expression and dull demeanor, she was secretly proud that you are here too.


    The old man and the old lady who were protecting you are gone, right?


    ??Song Moting''s little boy is also lying on the bed motionless at the moment. Let''s see who can protect you.


    ??Finally, I feel proud and arrogant. The humiliation and suppression that the old man and the old lady have put on me over the years, as well as the long-standing gap between my son and Song Moting, can finally make Song Mu feel relieved on this day.


    As the old saying goes, thirty years to the east of the river, thirty years to the west of the river.


    Song Qingyun was displeased and glanced at his brother Song Qinghe without saying a word. However, the more he said nothing, the more he acquiesced to his wife''s words.


    As soon as the old lady and the old man left, his sister-in-law and younger brother jumped out. This made Song Qingyun''s anger reach its peak.


    "What do you mean? Is it possible that what your parents said before doesn''t count, and you think it should be divided evenly? Don''t let the second and third children keep silent. What''s the point of letting a woman stand up and speak?"


    You are your parents¡¯ biological sons, so you can speak out what you think in your heart. As the eldest brother, I am not unkind. "


    The third child seemed to be angry when he saw his elder brother.


    Just as he was about to speak, his wife pinched him hard.


    Shut up if it hurts.


    "Brother, no matter how we divide it, we naturally have no objection. We will listen to the eldest brother and the second brother. You two can just discuss it."


    The third daughter-in-law is naturally unwilling to leave so much property to Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao. Song Moting is basically a vegetative state now. The doctor has determined that he has become a vegetative state and has been lying in bed for more than a year.


    It is said that it is possible for people in a vegetative state to wake up, but who knows when?


    ?Such a large amount of property is equivalent to being left to Jiang Xiaoxiao alone.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is an outsider no matter what, and her surname is not Song.


    ?Why should the Song family''s property be left to an outsider, not to his own son, but to his grandson''s wife? This is unreasonable.


    ???If Song Moting was here, I, as an aunt, would probably be embarrassed to compete with her nephew for property. After all, the old man and the old lady had said this over and over again. Everyone knew and acquiesced to this fact.


    But it¡¯s different now. Song Moting¡¯s situation is different.


    Song Qinghe naturally discussed this matter with Song''s mother for a long time, and finally reached an agreement on this matter.


    ?Now that my wife has said this, looking at the eldest brother''s expression, she shows disapproval. Of course he knows what the eldest brother thinks. The eldest brother has always been conservative in dealing with everything. They are all done according to their parents¡¯ thinking and standards. But the situation is different now. If his son is still awake and standing in front of him alive. He would not make this request, but it is indeed different now.


    "Brother, don''t get angry. Since you asked me to speak, I will naturally stand up and say it. Of course, what my wife said represents what I mean. Brother, don''t be anxious and don''t get angry. Don''t be in a hurry to deny my words. .Listen to me first.


    The reason why I made this decision after careful discussion was that there was a reason why I wanted the three families to share the property equally. The old man said before that this property was left to Mo Ting. Is this correct? "


    Song Qingyun nodded. His younger brother did not deny it, which proved that he respected his parents'' wishes.


    ¡°My parents have said this more than once. They said that all their property will be left to Song Moting. Naturally, an uncle like me will not be greedy for my nephew¡¯s property.¡±


    This is a clear position.


    ¡°Yes! My parents said this.¡±


    Song Laosan is a little confused about what his second brother is going to do, if he admits it.


    ?Then this property belongs to his son Song Moting. Could it be that he thinks that the property rights can belong to his son alone?


    At that time, this property has nothing to do with my second brother.


    But he will not deny it.


    The men of the Song family would not do such a dishonorable thing.


    "Song Moting is also my son, my biological son. Since all these properties can be given to him, why would I disagree? I have some opinions that I must say. If I don''t say it, I will feel uncomfortable. Mo Ting is now Lying in bed has become a vegetative state.


    ?No one can predict whether or when he will wake up. Jiang Xiaoxiao is still young, so if she wants to leave Mo Ting one day, will we all blame Xiaoxiao?


    This is human nature, and as Mo Ting''s father, I know it in my heart. I can''t embarrass Jiang Xiaoxiao, so this property now belongs to Song Moting. As my son, I naturally have to consider his rights and interests. Naturally, I can''t hand over this property in the name of Song Moting now. In small hands.


    ?Of course, Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t think this is my suspicion or distrust of you. This is the last bit of protection I hope I can give my son. Even if any accident happens one day, it can ensure that the children and my son have the ability and foundation to survive. "


    For a moment, everyone was speechless.


    Indeed, is what Song Qinghe said wrong?


    That¡¯s right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： heritage

    Chapter 799 Legacy


    Song Qingyun didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Brother is right.


    ??If he were a father, he would also have such worries.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "Dad, you are right, and your worries are also right. Even if I tell the truth here, I swear to everyone that I will never leave Song Moting and I will be safe. Raise your children up.


    Perhaps everyone would think that everyone would say this. Song Moting and I have no shortage of these. We all share these properties equally, and I have no objections. The only thing I hope is that I can give this house to Mo Ting.


    ??This is the place where the old man and old lady left the most joy or memories. I hope that one day Song Moting can still find memories here when he wakes up. "


    These words made Song Qingyun sad.


    They are now a family, and this attitude is indeed a bit bullying. To put it bluntly, they bully orphans and widowed mothers.


    ¡°Okay, this house can be owned by me and belongs to Song Moting.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat down.


    ??If you really care about these properties and fight these people to the death.


    ?That would go against the original intention of the old man and the old lady to live together with Meimei as a family. The old man and the old lady have paid too much for her and Song Moting and a lot for the children over the years.


    In any case, I hope that after their death, this family will not end up in trouble in court because of a little property.


    ??How many people would laugh if something like this happened right after the old man passed away?


    Song''s mother sneered, "Anyone can say that if you are obedient."


    ?This little Jiang is used to pretending to fool others. He coaxed the old man and the old lady around, but got no benefits. Now he says this again.


    He is quite good at being a good person.


    He said indifferently, "Brother, Ren''ai Hospital can be considered the old lady''s inheritance, right? How to divide it?"


    Many people opened their eyes wide.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that people nowadays love hospitals, and their business is booming. How many people know that Renai Hospital is a business for the upper class, and people who come here are not short of money.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised his head.


    Him has given in, obviously not yet satisfying Song''s mother''s greed.


    Sometimes it¡¯s like this, if you don¡¯t fight, others will start to get more and more.


    In this case, don¡¯t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    ??If the Song family dares to really care about their wishes, don''t blame Jiang Xiaoxiao for taking action.


    At worst, the fish will die and the net will be broken.


    ?Whoever is afraid of losing face will be embarrassed.


    ?Song Qingyun slapped the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make mistakes. Don¡¯t you know who owns Renai Hospital? It was founded by Jiang Xiaoxiao and every penny invested in it belongs to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting.


    This hospital has nothing to do with the old lady, so don¡¯t think about it. This hospital is the private property of Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting, and it will not become the old lady''s legacy.


    I heard the old lady tell me about this in detail.


    This piece of land even belonged to the Wu family. At that time, in order to thank Jiang Xiaoxiao for curing his grandson''s health, he specially sent it as a thank you gift. Do you think these things can be regarded as the property of the Song family? "


    With these words, the depression in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s chest was relieved.


    ??The Song family is fortunate to have a head who can grasp the direction and not go astray.


    Otherwise, if the old man and the old lady are gone, the Song family will really fall apart.


    Song''s mother would lose her temper with one of her younger siblings if she kept her mouth shut.


    If it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not.


    I know it myself, but I just want to give it a try.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is just a toothless tiger. If she can take the opportunity to get to the hospital, of course she would like it.


    There is no loss to yourself if you fail.


    In any case, Jiang Xiaoxiao is disgusting.


    ¡°Brother, if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not. Why are you so angry? Mom didn¡¯t tell us anything when she was alive. How do we know? You can¡¯t blame us.¡±


    Song Mu¡¯s poems are eloquent.


    Who doesn¡¯t know what the old lady and the old man did to me in the past.


    Divide the property and say it is divided equally among the three families.


    In fact, Song Qingyun made three distributions of property.


    He distributed the property equally among the three families, and then took it upon himself to give Song Qinghe''s portion to Song Moting alone.


    This part must be supervised by him. Song Qinghe wanted to argue, but he also knew that he had insufficient confidence.


    How I have been treating Song Moting, anyone with long eyes can see it.


    The eldest brother was afraid that he would turn around and give the property to Song Mohuan.


    In fact, Song Qinghe really thought so.


    Song Mohuan is having a hard time now.


    ?After Fang Xiaohui became paralyzed, Song Mohuan had to take good care of his paralyzed wife without divorce for the sake of reputation.


    The problem is that Song Mohuan is a human being, and he will inevitably be criticized if he doesn''t go home all day long in the hospital.


    The result of the discussion between Song Qinghe and Song''s mother was that after receiving the inheritance, he would spend a large sum of money to discuss with the Jiang family whether they could take Fang Xiaohui back and divorce Fang Xiaohui and Song Mohuan.


    ?Of course, the Jiang family will most likely not be involved in this matter.


    But there is another person, a member of the Fang family.


    I heard that Fang Peizhong came out.


    It is said that he was released from prison early due to good behavior.


    Fang Peizhong has no job and relies on his old father to support him. It is said that life is difficult.


    If the family offered a sum of money, the Fang family and his son would be willing to accept the proposal.


    At that time, I will find a wife for Song Mohuan. This burden will be taken away and my son can live a normal life.


    This is the couple¡¯s plan.


    In the end, Song Qingyun obviously saw through their plan.


    They said it directly and made a written certificate in front of two people.


    Song Qinghe''s properties, including those he received, will be kept in the hands of his husband and wife, and all future income will belong to Song Moting.


    ??If Song Moting doesn''t wake up one day, these will also belong to Song Moting''s children.


    ?Song Moting has five children after all.


    The whole family agrees.


    Song Qingyun''s lover naturally agreed. When her husband couldn''t wake up at that time, it was Jiang Xiaoxiao who saved her husband.


    They are not ungrateful people.


    The reason why he agreed to Song Qinghe''s request was that what Song Qinghe said was reasonable and reasonable.


    Also, they cannot use this property to tie up Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is still young, and they all consider that Jiang Xiaoxiao will eventually have his own life in the future.


    ??What if one day she meets someone who treats her well, will she be forced to guard Song Moting for the rest of her life?


    ?That''s inhumane.


    It is because of consideration that I agree to this proposal.


    Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to leave one day, no one can give any reason to stop her.


    They are sincerely thinking about Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    From beginning to end, Song Qingyun and the others never thought about asking for this money.


    They will not forget the last wish of the old man and the old lady.


    ?Song Moting is the old lady and old man¡¯s favorite grandson, and Song Moting deserves all these things.


    Song Qinghe was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Eldest brother has made it clear that he doesn¡¯t trust himself.


    Lao San was still silent.


    Mother Song saw that her efforts were in vain.


    ?But fortunately, I have a lot of extra money in my hand.


    Even if only a small part falls into their hands.


    There are actually as many as three hundred thousand.


    You can imagine how much money the old man and the old lady have.


    ??They all benefited from Song Moting.


    ?Mother Song felt aggrieved and panicked.


    ??How come no one likes my good son?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： go back

    Chapter 800 Go back


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw off the Song family.


    ?Song Qingyun patted Jiang''s small hands.


    "Child, don''t be afraid. You can come to us if you need anything. If you need anything, just ask. We are your uncles and your uncles and aunts forever. Don''t be afraid. I will support you in any matter."


    Song Qingyun gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a reassurance because he was afraid that the child would be disappointed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled for the first time since the death of the old lady and the old man. It was very forced, but it was a smile.


    "Uncle! Uncle! I know you have good intentions, for Mo Ting and the children. Don''t worry! I will live a good life and take good care of the children. I will also take good care of Mo Ting. I won''t let the old man and the old lady worry. ¡±


    The Song family are all gone.


    ?Fan Xiuying and Jiang Laoshi just came here.


    "Xiaoxiao, go take a nap. You''ve been exhausted these days. Your dad and I are here. Don''t worry! You can do whatever you need to do. Your dad and I have discussed it. From now on, the three children will come to our place. Taking care of them, our health and bones are still good, and we have no problem taking care of three children.


    ? There is no problem. Your parents are here and can solve everything for you. Your parents hope that you will be well. "


    ?Fan Xiuying cried as she spoke.


    How could such a good thing happen to my daughter who is such a good person?


    The son-in-law became a vegetative state.


    ??My daughter has to take care of five children at a young age, as well as her husband in the hospital bed. Now the only old man and old lady who can protect Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others are gone.


    ?Fan Xiuying feels that her daughter¡¯s life is too hard.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned in her mother''s arms and closed her eyes. Her mother''s arms were so warm. Let her take a rest. Let her take a good rest. He will continue his journey.


    She had no right to stop.


    ?The people she loves are waiting for her to stand up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell asleep.


    ?Fan Xiuying covered her daughter with a towel and quilt, and felt heartbroken when she looked at her daughter who had little flesh on her face.


    Close the door and wipe away tears quietly.


    Jiang laoshi sighed, "Don''t cry. The child feels even more uncomfortable when she sees it. We have to help her well for the sake of the child. She is a doctor and has her own career to do. We parents will solve her worries.


    I''ll pick up the children. You can go to the hospital to take care of Mo Ting during the day. Don''t let Xiaoxiao worry too much. She is needed in everything.


    What a child looks like! I feel bad. "


    ?Jiang Laoshi turned around and went out, feeling really uncomfortable.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took a long nap.


    The moment I woke up, my body and mind felt relaxed.


    Smell the smell of hand-dried noodles made by my mother, and hear the cheerful laughter of children in the yard.


    ¡°Grandma, the hand-rolled noodles you make are so delicious. Recently we have been eating at the restaurant at the entrance of the alley, and I am tired of eating them.¡±


    Song Ziwen''s voice was gentle and quiet, almost the same as his name.


    "Please keep your voice down. Your mother finally got some sleep. Let her sleep well. If she likes to eat, go to grandma''s house to eat every day. And from now on, when you get home from school, you can come to grandma''s house. Grandma and grandpa will make delicious food for you." .


    ?It¡¯s not easy for your mother to go to work. You have to be obedient. Do you understand? "


    ?Fan Xiuying whispered to the children.


    Song Zijing¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Grandma, have my grandparents really passed away? Will they never come back? I miss my grandparents.¡±


    This sentence made Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes turn red.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao collected her emotions. She was now an adult and the backbone of the family. She could not let the whole family fall apart just because of her emotions.


    I washed my face and went out, and had a joyful meal with the children and parents, even though it was just a simple braised noodles.


    But I felt satisfied after eating, and my whole body seemed to have relaxed because of this meal.


    Come back in high spirits.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao cheered up. He was not alone. There were so many relatives around him helping him.


    Song Ziyan has been worried about her mother, because she can see that her mother has been in a bad mood these past few days, and she is very depressed. She is afraid that something will happen to her mother.


    But now I see my mother smiling, talking and laughing with them, and knowing how to comfort the children and her own parents.


    At this moment, Song Ziyan knew that her mother was back again.


    Secretly made up his mind to help his mother.


    In the past, she felt that only her own fighting ability could help her mother find what she needed in that world.


    But now she suddenly realized that it was her half-heartedness, negligence and mistakes that caused the death of her grandparents. If she had devoted herself to taking care of her family and solving her mother''s worries, why would this have happened today?


    ?Song Ziyan is determined to take good care of her family.


    She believes Jiang Xiaoxiao can do better.


    It is quiet in the dead of night.


    Song Ziyan slipped into Jiang Xiao''s small room.


    ?The barefoot girl got into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t sleep?¡±


    Hugging the small body, Jiang Xiaoxiao found it hard to believe that this was the big devil in No. 9¡¯s mouth.


    Song Ziyan closed her eyes, "Mom, you went there to start practicing. Those crystals can actually be extracted into substances that improve physical fitness. The peaches have a purifying effect on the extraction of crystals, which can get twice the result with half the effort. You must go to the Red Flame Battlefield, There is a lingering scent of Number Ten there.


    Mom, you have S+ physical fitness. Only by constantly strengthening your practice can you survive there. I will help you, but you have to rely on your own body. If you are not strong enough, there is nothing I can do. I will stay in your body. The strongest power will not be triggered until life is on the line.


    ?The consciousness of the last time has been triggered. Mom, I will protect my sister and grandpa. This time I promise you, I will study hard and wait for you to come back and let dad wake up. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged the child tightly, Song Ziyan was his treasure.


    ¡°I also promise you that I will come back well.¡±


    ?The sky is bright.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to the laboratory. She had asked Bai Yiyi to move her private laboratory to the latest warehouse, where she needed to store all her belongings.


    She called Mrs. Wu. She still needed Mrs. Wu¡¯s help with some connections.


    Three days later, one after another, the warehouse was filled with various medical equipment and instruments.


    The reserves are astonishing.


    What is even more puzzling is that there are a large number of books and textbooks on medical knowledge.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed the door. No one else was here except her, and only her fingerprint system could enter or exit.


    ??Bai Yiyi didn''t know what she was going to do, but Bai Yiyi said that no matter what Jiang Xiaoxiao did, she would be Jiang Xiaoxiao''s best support.


    ?Bai Yiyi is now the director of Renai Hospital.


    He is also responsible for taking care of the Jiang family and Jiang Xiaoxiao''s three children.


    The two brothers, Baozi and Tangyuan, haven¡¯t come back yet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the world.


    As soon as I came back, I saw that my house was in a mess.


    There was a mess all over the ground, so I hurriedly walked out.


    ?There seems to have been a battle here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came to the corridor and went to the clinic at the exchange center.


    People were in a hurry along the way.


    When I came to the clinic, I saw a room full of people moaning in pain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Entering the dragons lair

    Chapter 801: Entering the Dragon¡¯s Den


    He Meng, who was covering his wound in panic, had red and swollen eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, it will be fine, it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, where are you? Where are you?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao went up and opened him up, "The method is wrong. If you can''t stop the bleeding like this, quickly tie it up for me."


    A sharp shout suddenly woke up He Meng who was still in a daze.


    ?He Meng burst into tears.


    "Teacher! I''m here. The building manager is waiting for you to help. Teacher, please save the building manager and the others."


    "where are they?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what happened here during his absence.


    She regretted that she had been away for too long. For people here, a week is almost as long as several months.


    Something bad must have happened.


    "The building manager and Director Xiao took fifteen teams to the exit of the battlefield. As soon as they went out, they were attacked by the Black-horned Dragon. They killed like crazy and now suffered heavy casualties. In the past few months, the Black-horned Dragon has been going crazy. Same, stay at the entrance to our battlefield.


    ?Every team is the target of their attack. Everyone has no real food and no supplies. Now the entire base is going crazy.


    The building manager decided to kill those black horned dragons! But I¡¯m afraid fifteen teams of death squads¡­¡±


    He Meng didn''t finish speaking.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has already run away.


    Helloceratops!


    ?Those black horned dragons staying at the entrance promised that they would bring them food, but now they seem to have forgotten about it.


    ???Won¡¯t the Black Horned Dragon take his anger out on all the base personnel because of his absence?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao almost rushed into the elevator. The queue in the elevator looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "You''d better get out! It''s better for you, a woman, to die than to live. If you die, our men on the 900th floor will die first, and it won''t be your turn." A woman goes to die.


    Wait until us men are dead and you women are gone. "


    The big man stretched out his hand to push Jiang Xiaoxiao out of the elevator.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao blocked his hand, "I am Dr. Jiang, the only doctor. There are only benefits to me going up. The wounded need me."


    The big man paused.


    "It turns out you are that Doctor Jiang, but it''s useless for you to go up now. The casualties outside are too heavy, and we can''t even bring back the wounded. It''s almost a one-sided massacre. Although the building commander has led the death squad up, but the top The fighting power is in front of those black horned dragons.


    It probably won¡¯t last more than a few minutes. We are just relying on the large number of people, but it looks like more people will die. Even a real doctor can''t save you. "


    After all, the big man didn¡¯t say anything more to Jiang Xiaoxiao to exit, and the elevator came directly to the exit.


    The moment the elevator door opened, everyone in the elevator rushed out without hesitation with weapons in hand.


    No one is timid, no one hesitates.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out.


    The roar of the Black Horned Dragon was heard in the distance.


    A black-horned dragon is hovering in the air, spraying black flames.


    This is the first time Jiang Xiaoxiao has seen the true power of the dragon.


    He breathed out flames, still black flames, forming lotus flowers on the ground.


    The black lotus swallows up all life that touches it.


    Almost everyone I met was wailing.


    ?Lu Fengming flew into the sky. The concept of flying alone could probably refresh Jiang Xiaoxiao''s limits on the human body.


    The knife struck the Black Horned Dragon''s abdomen, leaving a mark, which triggered the Black Horned Dragon to attack crazily.


    ??The aura brought by Lu Fengming''s sword was almost beyond the limits of human beings. For the first time, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew the meaning of a warrior here.


    The dozen or so people at the bottom formed a line of formation. A dozen knives flew out and cut the tail of the black horned dragon. The black horned dragon swept over with its tail like it was crazy.


    The formation broke up, someone was injured, and more people formed the formation again.


    ?Lu Fengming takes off again.


    The light of the sword left half of Heijialong''s claws behind.


    It was almost a head-to-head duel.


    The Heijialong flew higher and spit out countless lotus flowers quickly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed over, and a ball of flame was about to fall on Lu Fengming.


    ?As long as he falls on it, Lu Fengming will be dead.


    The physical body can never resist the engulfment of black flames.


    ??This is not the Blackhorned Dragon I know.


    ??It is a violent black-horned dragon, and it is also a strange black-horned dragon.


    ??The moment Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed forward, the ring on her finger made a huge impact.


    A force burst out into sparks through her fingers, colliding with the black lotus.


    ??The only idea everyone has is that Dr. Jiang is dead.


    It¡¯s over!


    Their only doctor died.


    There is no difference between death and immortality.


    Everyone must die now.


    The black lotus suddenly magnified ten times or a hundred times, to an extreme level.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s power formed a protective shield to protect the people underneath.


    ??The black lotus hit the black horned dragon, causing a huge explosion.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was caught by the sharp claws of the Black Horned Dragon, and then the Black Horned Dragon spread its wings and flew away.


    ?In everyone¡¯s eyes, the sky is flying higher and farther.


    Everyone on earth weeps.


    A doctor caused the Melanoceratops'' first setback by using himself as bait.


    Saved them all.


    ¡­


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was in severe pain, and his body was penetrated by the black horned dragon''s claws, like a steak on a fork, leaving him to be slaughtered.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt like he was being thrown down.


    ?Like falling on a pile of soft grass.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly ate a peach.


    ?The blood from the wound stopped, and I was able to raise my head and look over.


    Then Jiang Xiaoxiao became stupid.


    ??More than a dozen black-horned dragons were looking at her curiously.


    Ten years?


    right! Baby Blackhorned Dragon, but even the baby is still as tall as a three-story building.


    Dead.


    This is the food that Blackhorned Dragon caught for its children.


    At this moment, a black horned dragon rushed over.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look at where he was. There was a nest made of weeds on a high cliff.


    Huge dragon''s nest.


    At the bottom of the cliff is a surging waterfall.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and jumped down. Rather than being eaten by the Black Horned Dragon, it would be better to jump down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell into the cold lake water and sank.


    At this time, the Black Horned Dragon let out a shrill scream.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell into the water. He couldn''t see everything clearly in the dark water. Jiang Xiaoxiao paddled his hands and feet hard to try to float himself up.


    Then what you can see is a large piece of red crystal.


    Yes, one red crystal stone after another, like a flower.


    Emits a charming light.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao slowly rowed over. The moment she touched the crystal, it turned into a warm current and entered her body. Then Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that she was not that cold.


    It seems as if the whole person has come to life.


    A warm current is flowing desperately in the body, and all the veins in the limbs are jumping for joy.


    ¡°No. 9, what is this?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still needs to be more cautious.


    "Sister, this is dragon spar. It can only be produced in the hatching place of the Black Horned Dragon. It will take a thousand years to produce. It is said that it will take thousands of years to grow to such a big size. Dragon spar can improve the bodies of warriors in this world. The effect of strength can also strengthen physical fitness. After absorbing dragon crystal, the overall strength of the warrior can be improved.


    congratulations! Sister, you are a qualified warrior. Not everyone can absorb these dragon crystals, but sister, you are different. You have a peach. After your peach purifies the dragon crystal, the absorption level increases by 90%. "


    Number 9 is very responsible and short-tongued.


    ??At Jiangjia No. 9, I often ate the meals cooked by Fan Xiuying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Big self and small self?

    Chapter 802 Big self and small self?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao absorbed one flower after another.


    ?The flowers under the water gradually changed from the large red dragon crystals that were eye-catching at the beginning to dragon crystals that were only as big as a palm. Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel that the effect of absorbing each flower was not as good as the other.


    It seems that I have absorbed the greatest essence of dragon crystal.


    If you are unwilling, this is a good thing. It is said that it can strengthen the body of a warrior, temper the strength of a warrior, and even prevent him from being corroded by black flames.


    If you can¡¯t use it yourself, you can give it to Yuli Monkey and the others.


    ??This is not to say that the crystallization of thousands of years, that is, the rare treasure here in Long''s Nest, will be gone in a few minutes if left outside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made up his mind and moved quickly.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she absorbed the dragon crystal, or because she¡¯s used to being in the water, and feels a little at home like a fish in water.


    Take the flowers one by one into your own space.


    She didn¡¯t see a black dragon head appearing in the huge whirlpool on the water.


    ??The Black Horned Dragon has bared teeth and fierce eyes. The bold humans actually dare to steal their own dragon crystals.


    ??This is dragon crystal formed by absorbing the dragon energy of their black horned dragons for thousands of years.


    It is the treasure of every dragon incarnation of their black-horned dragon.


    I have been guarding this place for thousands of years, and now someone suddenly breaks in.


    The Black Horned Dragon took a deep breath and dived into the water.


    At the same time, the moment Jiang Xiaoxiao left, four men and one woman appeared in the depths of the pool.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t there a lot of dragon crystals here? Just two pieces now?"


    ?A bearded man held up two pieces of dragon crystal in his hand, which were only about the size of his palm.


    Looking confused.


    The other four people all had solemn expressions.


    "Captain, the information we got is that the dragon crystal is in this place. Now that they and we can find these two pieces, it proves that the location is not wrong, but the captain of the fifth team who sent the information back last time said that there is a large amount of dragon crystal here. But there is a black horned dragon guarding here.


    The dragon crystal is gone now. Blackhorn didn''t show up either, which was weird. "


    The five people looked around.


    "This is the main refining part of the last enhanced medicine for senior warriors. Without dragon crystal, the captain would not be able to become a paladin. We must help him get over this hurdle. He is the only paladin of us humans. If the captain does this If we fail to evolve once, we won¡¯t be able to reach the next level at level 500.¡±


    ¡°No! Let¡¯s look for it again!¡±


    The five people nodded and began to disperse around.


    A black-horned dragon emerged silently, staring at the five people coldly.


    "Damn humans, dare to steal our dragon crystal, wait to die!"


    With a loud shout, the Black Horned Dragon rushed out.


    Five people were knocked out of the water instantly.


    One by one, they fell wetly onto the grass around the pool.


    ?? Chen Yu endured the severe pain and looked up to see a girl next to him, wearing a mask, looking at him in surprise.


    ¡°Hurry up, the Black Horned Dragon is out. Run as far as you can.¡±


    ?Taking a breath of cold air, two ribs in the chest should be broken.


    Chen Yu stood up and drew the sword from his back.


    ??This is the first time Jiang Xiaoxiao has seen such a domineering sword.


    ??Made of black material, the entire sword is almost longer than Chen Yu''s body.


    It was like a thousand pounds in her hand.


    The other four people also stood up, and the captain Chen Kui''an with a beard wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Everyone, please note that this is not a low-level Black Horned Dragon! It is a Black Horned Dragon that has evolved, and is a Black Family Dragon King that has evolved for ten generations. You cannot just hit and run. You cannot stay here for a long time.¡±


    "Captain, if you don''t run away, we will definitely not be able to defeat you! We didn''t expect to encounter the Black-horned Dragon King this time. We originally thought we would lead the Dragon King to the entrance and exit. Those people there can at least fight for us. Time, who knows.


    ??There are actually two black-horned dragon kings in this 900-floor shabby place. This is not life-threatening. The five of us together can''t beat it. "


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, the Black Horned Dragon King has come out. Either fight or wait to die.¡±


    The bearded Chen Kui''an drew his sword.


    ????????????????????????????????????????


    Five swords form a battle formation, and each person is capable of both offense and defense.


    Chen Yu saw that the girl hadn''t moved yet and thought she was frightened.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave quickly and wait for death here?¡±


    ??The Black-horned Dragon King slowly emerged from the pool with a huge head.


    He stared at them with dark eyes, like a hunter eyeing his prey.


    The dragon finally rose from the pool.


    ?The black body twisted in the air with gleaming scales.


    The five men held their swords tightly.


    Chen Kui''an suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, holding his sword with one hand, "You guys, hurry up, before it launches an attack, hurry up and take the last two dragon crystals back. And take that girl with you, don''t hurt innocent people! We''ve already We have killed many soldiers on the 900th floor, and we cannot allow innocent people to die in vain.¡±


    A swing of the sword.


    A white light split the land in front of the four of them and turned into a ravine.


    "team leader!"


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, you have a more important task. You must take the dragon crystal back and give it to the fifth brother. It¡¯s worth it even if I die.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    As soon as Chen Kui''an finished speaking, a black flame suddenly appeared. Chen Kui''an was caught off guard, and the sword in his hand was corroded and small holes appeared.


    It is fragile and can break into countless pieces with just one blow.


    ??Chen Yu rushed forward, swung his sword away to block the black flames, and tried his best to resist the flames with his sword.


    The other three people rushed forward.


    Three swords stand side by side with Chen Yu.


    The heels of the four people almost dug into the ground because of their exertion.


    ?Just like this, due to their strong resistance, the bodies of the four people continued to retreat.


    "We must die together! Captain, take the dragon crystal and go! We are here, go quickly, captain! The four of us can''t die, and you can''t resist it alone. Go quickly, captain!"


    Chen Yu turned around and said, "Brother! Let''s go quickly!"


    ??Chen Kui''an retracted his sword, spit out a mouthful of blood again, turned and ran, and disappeared without a trace in an instant like a jet plane.


    Chen Yu glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao from the corner of his eyes! Smiling bitterly, blood began to ooze from the corners of his mouth, and the taste of blood filled his mouth.


    ¡°Girl! Go quickly, are you really waiting to die?¡±


    I have never seen anyone who wants to die so much.


    I have tried to persuade others several times but have been indifferent.


    It seems as if he has come here specifically to die.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Did you bring the black horned dragon at the entrance?¡±


    The sound of anger, there is infinite anger in it.


    ?How many people died? Not because of this, people don¡¯t need so many casualties at all.


    The dead are always sad.


    "Yes! We did it, but we are also for the survival of mankind. Sometimes there is no choice but to make a choice. This may sacrifice the small self to achieve the greater self. Sister, even if you hate us, now we have to die in the dark In the hands of the Horned Dragon King, you should be able to leave. You will have your revenge, so you can¡¯t leave?¡±


    ??Chen Yu felt a strong impact on her chest, and she wanted to vomit blood again.


    If he fainted, everyone would probably end up in the same fate.


    Just as she was exerting her strength, she saw the girl beside her walking out in a swaggering manner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Master’s wife?

    Chapter 803 Master¡¯s Wife?


    A scent.


    Sprinkle a handful of cumin and a handful of chili powder.


    Turn over.


    The air is filled with strange fragrance.


    ¡°Kaka!¡±


    Three black-horned dragons flew over!


    Squat directly in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao without attacking?


    ?Although he is not the Black-horned Dragon King, he is still a Black-horned Dragon.


    ?Especially two of them were adult black-horned dragons that were no less than the black-horned dragon king. They squatted in front of the girl so docilely, looking eagerly at the things in the girl''s hands.


    ??The little black horned dragon flapped its wings happily and approached Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    He was slapped aside by his father''s wings.


    "roll!"


    "okay!"


    ??The little black horned dragon moved away happily, looking like a joke.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put the roasted rice-flavored pig on the ground and fanned it vigorously.


    The fragrance spreads thousands of miles.


    ??The Black-horned Dragon King who was fighting suddenly snorted a few times.


    His eyes could not help but pass by for a second.


    ¡°Black boy, why did you bring your son here? What are you doing over there? What smells so good?¡±


    Huge dragon head, there seems to be transparent liquid dripping between the sharp teeth.


    ¡°Old Hei, stop fighting! Come and eat some meat. This meat is very delicious and can also upgrade our dragon crystal. Come on, don¡¯t blame me for not telling you if you missed it.¡±


    ??The father of the Black-horned Dragon opened his mouth and bit into a rice-flavored pig.


    ?Close your eyes and savor the delicious taste.


    With the Black Horned Dragon King''s wings, the four people were instantly blown away and fell into the pool. They would definitely not die.


    ??The wet drowned rat definitely didn''t run away.


    ??The Black Horned Dragon King also fell in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao in an instant.


    ?Looking at the meat skewers in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao, he sniffed it suspiciously.


    Her face changed drastically.


    "No! This human has eaten our dragon crystal! I will bite her to death."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao lifted up a freshly roasted rice-flavored pig and stuffed it directly into its mouth.


    right!


    Chi Guoguo ignores its ferocity.


    ?The Black-horned Dragon King''s eyes suddenly softened, and his mouth began to click.


    "tasty!"


    "fragrant!"


    ¡°Why is it so delicious?¡±


    ¡°One more!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kept moving, but the rice fragrant pig was not enough.


    There were only ten of them left in my own space, and they were gone as soon as I saw them.


    ??It¡¯s not enough for them to fit between their teeth.


    Looking at the four wet people, they were looking at her and the four-headed dragon blankly.


    ¡°Hurry up and catch the rice-scented pig, or the one-eyed sheep!¡±


    ??Chen Yu and the others dumbly caught ten one-eyed sheep, but there was no Daoxiang pig nearby.


    ?Looking at the masked woman in front of him, she acted as fiercely as a tiger.


    Then the four docile Black Horned Dragons ate a fierce meal.


    Where is this?


    What is this for?


    Am I dazzled?


    Four of us, you look at me and I look at you.


    ??What kind of magical human being is this, who can actually live in peace with the ferocious Black-horned Dragon King?


    What else are they fighting for!


    They can settle it with a barbecue.


    ??Now the battle between humans and monsters can be solved by a barbecue diplomacy?


    ?After they caught two hundred one-eyed sheep, the four of them also had barbecue.


    The barbecue is charred on the outside, tender on the inside, and full of color and flavor.


    Four people chewed faster.


    It¡¯s so delicious, no wonder even the Black-horned Dragon King likes it.


    I like it so much that I don¡¯t even care that it was roasted by humans.


    The four dragons were full of food and drink.


    ??The Black-horned Dragon King is a little soft now. Dragons like to sleep when they are full.


    I ate too much today.


    They are even more sleepy.


    But shouldn¡¯t it get angry and eat these humans?


    But my stomach is very full.


    I have never felt so full in these years.


    Or maybe next time!


    ??The Black-horned Dragon King placed the dragon''s head on his front paws, snoring loudly.


    The three dragons looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Shall I see you off? Otherwise, if you meet Lao Hei''s wife, you will probably be eaten!"


    This is the first time that Little Black Dragon''s father is so friendly.


    The little black dragon held his tongue in disdain, "Dad! You are telling lies! Can Aunt Hei eat her? Have you forgotten who her daughter is? If she dies, believe it or not, we will be buried with her!"


    His father can fool people.


    The **** dragon slapped him and said, "Get out!"


    You can dismantle yourself.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take you back, come up!¡±


    The **** horned dragon bent down, condescending and bending down its body.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the Black Horned Dragon, then at Chen Yu and the four of them.


    ¡°We¡¯re in this together!¡±


    The **** horned dragon looked at the four people with a look of disgust on his face, "Okay! Okay! It''s bad luck for us, Xiao Hei, let them go up, I can''t let them ride on my neck."


    The little Black Horned Dragon looked at the four people curiously.


    ??He ran over happily and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Master¡¯s Wife!¡±


    Four people are horrified.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is even more horrified.


    Master¡¯s wife?


    ?The little black dragon scratched his head, "My master is not your daughter? Is it wrong for me to call you master''s wife?"


    ¡°My daughter is your master?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried that his daughter will accept a disciple?


    Accept three dragons as apprentices?


    ? ? If everyone treats them as pets, why should their style of painting be wrong?


    ?Little Black Dragon nodded, "Master said that we should be treated as younger brothers. Doesn''t younger brother mean disciples?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly understood that this was a confused dragon.


    A proper sleepy dragon.


    ¡°Master, are these four your disciples too? I saw that they all listen to you! Just like I listen to my master!¡±


    The little black dragon is really cute.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was unable to complain.


    ¡°You bastard! Hurry up.¡±


    ??The little black dragon ran up to the four people and sniffed through its big nostrils.


    The four people were so frightened that they dared not move.


    ¡­


    ??Chen Kui''an came to the elevator, covered in blood. Four of his brothers had died, and he was the only one left.


    After fighting all the way, it was not easy to get back.


    There were tears in the corners of my eyes.


    To pay homage to our dearest brothers.


    Then when he looked up, three black shadows fell from the sky.


    ?Chen Kui''an was dumbfounded.


    Three black-horned dragons.


    Dead!


    This is God¡¯s death for me.


    ??A black-horned dragon can still give it a try.


    Sanjo?


    ?Even if one of them is not yet an adult, it is still a black horned dragon.


    ?The immature Blackhorned Dragon is even better protected. Anyone who dares to touch a young Blackhorned Dragon is a taboo.


    The guardian is very protective.


    Then three dragons fell down.


    Two adult black-horned dragons glanced at Chen Kui''an through their nostrils, wondering what the expression on this human being was.


    ?Have you never seen the noble black-horned dragon clan?


    What a fool!


    Forget it, your task is completed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped down.


    ?? Riding a dragon is really not as majestic as imagined, and it makes my **** feel uncomfortable.


    Then four people also got off the little black dragon, and all of them had their hair blown askew.


    Three dragons soared into the sky.


    ??Chen Kui''an looked at the four familiar people.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Captain! It¡¯s us!¡±


    ¡°Brother! It¡¯s me! Xiaoyu!¡±


    Five people hugged each other and cried.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his watch, it was time to start.


    She wanted to go back and see Lu Fengming and the others.


    ??The casualties are so heavy, are you relying on that rookie student?


    ?That''s dead.


    He turned his head and looked at the five of them.


    ¡°Should you guys talk to me?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao is so stingy.


    These are the people who do good things.


    ??Chen Kui''an turned his head suddenly. In many years, no one had dared to talk to him so arrogantly.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What qualifications do you have?¡±


    In an instant, a black shadow fell down!


    ?A claw scratched Chen Kui''an''s chest. Chen Kui''an was caught off guard and watched as his chest was opened.


    ?The little black dragon roared and flew away.


    Chen Kui''an fell to the ground instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： thick-skinned

    Chapter 804: Thick-skinned


    Chen Kui''an is fine! The little black dragon obviously shows mercy.


    One paw is a lesson.


    Eviscerated, but not fatal.


    After a bottle of high-level healing fluid was poured down, Chen Kui''an still felt severe pain, but at least he could save his life.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the five people and said, "You have caused heavy casualties to our 900th floor. How do we count now?"


    In the elevator, six people faced each other.


    ??Chen Kui''an suffered a loss, and the other four people didn''t even think about how to answer.


    The answer is not good, this boss won¡¯t go on a killing spree!


    When did such a powerful person appear on the 900th floor?


    ¡°We compensate for the damage!¡±


    ??Chen Kui''an is responsible for one person''s work.


    The idea came from him.


    They would do whatever it takes to get the dragon crystal.


    They should be responsible for the death of the person.


    The elevator door opens.


    ?Director Lu Fengmingxiao has been waiting at the elevator door for two days.


    The two of them looked so haggard that they had no love left in their lives.


    There just was a doctor! Now they are captured by the Black Horned Dragon King for them.


    ?That would definitely be a narrow escape.


    But everyone still hopes there is a glimmer of hope.


    The two men stayed here personally for two days without eating or drinking.


    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t eat or drink, it was that they didn¡¯t have anything to eat or drink.


    ??The Black Horned Dragon King is guarding the entrance. It''s only wonder they can find resources.


    ?They have long been out of food.


    The elevator door opens.


    ??The moment Lu Fengming saw Jiang Xiaoxiao! As soon as his eyes rolled, he fainted.


    Director Xiao saw Jiang Xiaoxiao and came up with a big smile. He wanted a hug, but after thinking it was inappropriate, he patted Jiang Xiaoxiao on the shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to come back! It¡¯s good to come back!¡±


    Wipe tears quietly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin softened into mud.


    ¡°Director, these five people recruited the Black Horned Dragon King to the entrance. They promised to compensate, and I also saved four of their lives. They are people on the 500th floor, so they should be worth a lot of money!


    I''ll leave these things to you. I''ll go back and see the wounded first. "


    Negotiation is not my specialty.


    ?Let¡¯s go back and be a doctor.


    Leaders naturally do what leaders do.


    Director Xiao and his team members react, five hundred floors! Black Horned Dragon King?


    Hence, they come to us and don¡¯t take human life seriously.


    How many people died in more than a month!


    ¡°I am Xiao Weiran, the director of the 900th Floor Observation Department!¡±


    ??Chen Kui''an was embarrassed. Before doing this, I didn''t think that I needed to give an explanation to the 900th floor. Who would have thought that I needed to give an explanation to the 900th floor.


    The problem is that things have come to this point now! They were rescued by people from the 900th floor.


    It turns out that they don¡¯t regard people on the 900th floor as human beings, and people on the 900th floor help them instead.


    It will be inappropriate if you are not particular about it.


    ??Chen Kui''an stretched out his hand, "I am Chen Kui''an, the captain of the 500-level special combat team."


    When two people shake hands, it is better to say that they have a secret confrontation.


    Director Xiao is so angry that the 500th floor looks down on people, but don''t harm others.


    Do not take human life as your life.


    5,800 people died on the 900th floor this month, almost five years in total. Director Xiao felt heartbroken.


    Without new births, every human life is precious.


    ??Chen Kui''an''s combat power increased instantly. They were unreasonable in this matter and were exposed by others. They had no way to correct themselves, but in terms of combat power, it was absolutely impossible for them to admit defeat.


    If you lose to the 500th floor to the 900th floor, where will you put your face?


    Director Xiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    ??The combat power that Chen Kui''an in front of him instantly unleashed was at least S-level or above.


    S level that has been strengthened at least three times. There was no way his B-level combat power could withstand it. His face was twisted, and the joints in his hands felt like they were about to break.


    ¡°Captain Chen, please let me have a word with Director Xiao.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared suddenly, and put a delicate hand on Chen Kui''an''s hand. With a slight pressure on his fingers, Chen Kui''an felt as if his hand was broken, and he let go involuntarily.


    Director Xiao''s hand was finally freed.


    ?This time, the expressions of both people changed.


    Director Xiao was delighted. Of course he knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao had an S+ combat effectiveness. He had never regarded Jiang Xiaoxiao as a combat effectiveness. That was because Jiang Xiaoxiao''s combat effectiveness was useless.


    Although the qualifications are very good, they are not tempered enough.


    Of course, they were trying to protect a rare doctor, so how could they possibly use Jiang Xiaoxiao as a fighting force? However, the combat effectiveness that Jiang Xiaoxiao has shown now is definitely impressive.


    Seeing it, the other person used a few fingers to pinch the other person''s face, which made his expression change greatly.


    With Chen Kui''an''s expression on his face, no one could tell what the pain was.


    ??There is no difference from the distorted expression on his face just now.


    And now he is a bit dark and red, and he was defeated by a woman. I guess he is ashamed at this moment.


    ??Chen Kui''an was really surprised.


    ??The woman who saved her team member actually has S-level combat power, and from the looks of it, she has been upgraded at least five times.


    In other words, the Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him might be as good as his own captain.


    ??This is the nine hundredth floor?


    You can¡¯t be dreaming!


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Director Xiao and left, "Director Xiao, I need to free up a warehouse and gather my students. I can''t see them and I don''t know where to find them.


    Now is the time when I need them to help me, so I can take the opportunity to learn. So many wounded people must be treated one by one. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not polite. He didn''t see that the exchange hall was now full of injured people. Even the corridor was full of wounded people.


    Now wherever there is free space, all the wounded are there.


    ?The groans of pain and the miserable wails all foreshadowed the 900th floor. This place is now like hell.


    She is a doctor. Faced with this situation, doctors have long committed occupational diseases.


    Director Xiao nodded, "Dr. Jiang, go to the clinic and leave the rest to me. Don''t worry."


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "If you go with Dr. Jiang, you two will coordinate if anything happens. No matter what it is, you must help Dr. Jiang get it done."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the people away.


    ??Chen Kui''an and four of his team members followed Jiang Xiaoxiao, curious!


    right!


    There are only ten people here who can be called doctors.


    ?There are not many people who dare to be called a doctor. The woman in front of me is so thick-skinned that she doesn''t even have the slightest objection to being called Dr. Jiang. Their original intention was to see how Dr. Jiang could treat people.


    Everyone knows that there is no treatment center on the 900th floor, because the 900th floor does not have the ability to arrange a treatment center.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went in, but they hadn''t gone in yet.


    The main reason is that they can''t get in at all now. The corridor is filled with various wounded people, and there''s no place to step down. They really don''t want to get in among these people.


    Then I saw magical scenes.


    It didn¡¯t take half an hour. People in the corridor were carried in one after another. One person entered with a broken leg. After a while, the moaning inside suddenly stopped.


    A man with severe facial burns was carried in. There was no movement after an hour, and the remaining people were carried in intermittently.


    ??The corridor that was like **** just now suddenly became very quiet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： ancient medicine

    Chapter 805 Ancient Medicine


    A group of people went in, wearing white clothes.


    Chen Kui''an pulled one of them. This child looked to be at least thirteen or fourteen years old. He was very short and looked very thin. Especially the white coat on her body made him look even more like a piece of paper. thin.


    ?But looking at the expression on his face, he looked serious, as if he was rushing to the execution ground.


    ¡°Little brother, I just want to ask you what you do here. Is it a treatment center?¡±


    Ye Jiu glanced at Chen Kui''an and said, "Uncle, this is not a treatment center, this is a clinic."


    "What does the clinic do? I just saw a lot of wounded people being carried in, but now there is no sound."


    ??What Chen Kui''an actually wants to ask is that your clinic will not be the kind of cremation workshop he thought, where the wounded will be eliminated directly.


    Ye Jiu smiled and said, "As long as there is no sound, my teacher is back. My teacher is a doctor. Dr. Jiang is very good. All the wounded will be cured in a short time when she gets them. My senior brothers are all following the teacher there to treat them." When the wounded are being treated, it¡¯s correct that there is no sound, which means their injuries have been almost healed.¡±


    ¡°Ye Jiu, please hurry up. Doctor Jiang asked us to suture. Today is a suture class. If you don¡¯t hurry up, you will miss it.¡±


    Someone shouted from the front.


    Ye Jiu agreed, "Here, uncle, I can''t talk to you. I have to go in quickly. The teacher is teaching everyone inside. If I don''t go in quickly and learn how to be a doctor in the future."


    ??Chen Kui''an grabbed him and asked, "Can we go in and take a look?"


    Ye Jiu smiled and said, "If you want to see it, go in and see it. I know that many people don''t know what a clinic does and think that a clinic is the same as a treatment center. In fact, you all misunderstand it. Our clinic and treatment center are really different, Jiang The doctor used ancient medical techniques passed down from the ancient medical world, and used surgical sutures. Various drug treatments were not treatment at all.


    Many people don¡¯t know this and think it¡¯s a treatment warehouse. We, Dr. Jiang, don¡¯t use those expensive treatment warehouses. Each treatment only requires a few crystals, and only a small amount. "


    Ye Jiu happily waved goodbye to Chen Kui''an.


    By the way, he advertised their clinic. He knew that many people misunderstood that no one wanted to come to the clinic for treatment. They thought that the clinic was as expensive as the treatment warehouses in the treatment center. The Devil''s Eye was not on their 900th floor. people can get it.


    ?But here, Dr. Jiang only accepts crystal stones, and each person only receives one crystal stone for one treatment.


    The most serious case only requires three crystals.


    ??Chen Kui''an and five others walked in.


    I saw a lot of busy people coming in and out.


    Many people on the outer floor are doing simple bandages. Those in white coats are applying gauze and unknown potions on them to those people, and then perform simple sutures and bandages. He sent the person out.


    Going further inside, you can see rooms one after another, with at least 5 to 6 people living in each room.


    Laying on every bed were the seriously injured patients who had been brought in just now.


    ?The broken leg is now covered with something white. Although I don¡¯t know what the white thing is, looking at the smile on the man¡¯s face, I can tell that at least he is relieved a lot now.


    ?Especially when I just saw a patient who had been disemboweled and was lying there in pain.


    ?At this moment, his whole body was wrapped in gauze and he was lying on the bed. Although he could not see clearly what his wounds looked like, this man was actually chatting and spanking with the patient in the next bed.


    not dead? !


    ?? Chen Kui''an and Chen Yu were an eye-opener for the five of them.


    ??If they didn¡¯t understand what the ancient medicine the young man was talking about at first, they suddenly understood it now.


    This is a medical technique that has been around for a long time and is said to have been very popular in the world 5,000 years ago.


    At that time, these ancient medical techniques were very powerful.


    Human treatment does not need to rely on those illusory treatment chambers. Patients can be treated with simple surgeries.


    Even minor illnesses such as colds can be healed by taking medicine. It is not like now that no matter what kind of illness you have, you need to rely on treatment warehouses and so-called treatment potions.


    Drink the healing potion.


    It is like a person has died once. When he wakes up, he just feels better. However, after research by the upper class people, the side effects of these treatment potions are very powerful and they are also very destructive to the body''s functions.


    So for these fighting forces, even if they are sick and injured, they will definitely not use healing potions if they can.


    ?Of course, not everyone can afford to go to the healing warehouse. After all, there are 200 evil eyes in one visit! Who can afford to go?


    Now ancient medical skills! ?


    Go to the house in front.


    From this transparent glass, you can see that the front room is full of people in white coats. Jiang Xiaoxiao is also wearing white clothes and is giving guidance to everyone, but he doesn¡¯t know what he is talking about. Everyone is gathered around, they I can''t understand what exactly is going on in the middle.


    But it can be understood that these students are studying with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Chen Kui''an glanced at Chen Yu and the others, "They actually have doctors with ancient medical skills."


    ?Chen Yu nodded and hissed.


    ?His arm was burned by the Black Horned Dragon King''s flames, and it hurts badly now.


    ?Chen Kui''an''s eyes darkened.


    Knock on the door.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, can you treat my sister?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the students, "Do you all understand how to do it now? You must see clearly any blood vessels and don''t touch them wrong, otherwise it will cause secondary damage to the patient. And the operation must be accurate and fast."


    ¡°Got it! Teacher!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao just walked out.


    Look at Chen Yu, a girl who once extended a helping hand to herself, a stranger, and tried desperately to let herself go at that time, no matter how serious the consequences of the Black Horned Dragon King incident were.


    But from the inside, this girl¡¯s character is worthy of admiration and trust.


    At that juncture, he did not give up on himself because he was just an ordinary person and had no fighting ability. Instead, he urged himself to leave quickly.


    ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll check you out!¡±


    ?? Chen Yu said nonchalantly, "It''s okay. This little injury is not a serious injury. Once I go back and recuperate in a few months, everything will be fine."


    ?Then he fell to the ground with a plop.


    ?Chen Kui''an was startled and hurriedly picked up his sister.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly checked, "You guys, hurry up and take her to the operating room. She has serious internal injuries. She should have a ruptured heart and blood vessels. She needs to be operated on immediately."


    Everything goes very quickly because we have too many students. If you have 4,000 students, it is equivalent to 4,000 employees.


    Everything will be done very quickly under your hands.


    The sterile operating room that I requested has been built a long time ago. Originally, the operating room was built in advance. However, after the equipment was brought in later, everyone took action. The sterile operating room was completed in almost three hours. Completed.


    ?Of course compared to the sterile operating rooms in that world, this place is really simple, but don¡¯t ask for too much, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.


    In this place, this can be regarded as a high degree of cooperation with her from all the staff.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： true healer

    Chapter 806 The Real Healer


    ¡°No matter what treatment you are going to do to my sister, I want to be there for the whole process.¡±


    Chen Kui''an has his own selfish motives.


    ?Of course I¡¯m not worried about my sister, that¡¯s a lie.


    "This operation is completely transparent. You can see every move we make in the operating room through the glass. So there is no need for you to go in. It will not do your sister any good after you go in."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao remained unmoved.


    ?It is a last resort to build the operating room like this. I can¡¯t help but have too many students, so I have to teach them step by step.


    Only a few students can fit into the operating room, and the rest can only observe outside the operating room.


    That¡¯s how Crash Course started.


    ?This is not a medical school, and there is no way to conduct theory for a period of time and then practice.


    You can only do it by combining theory and practice.


    Books on theoretical knowledge have been distributed to all students, and the money I got from the diamonds was quite useful.


    ? These books are very useful to them, and of course it is also a strict requirement that they must memorize all these books backwards and forwards.


    In practice, not to mention, after this war, there were too many casualties, with almost 50,000 injured.


    If she waits for treatment one by one, she will be exhausted and unable to cure it, so she almost always handles simple injuries, and all the students will do it on their own.


    Important injuries can only be seen by them after they have done it themselves, and then they can practice it a second time. Of course, this does not mean that they are irresponsible to others. Even if they are responsible, there is nothing they can do. If those patients are not treated, when it is her turn for surgery, I am afraid that they will He has already died and cannot die again.


    The only choice between life and death is to let these strangers take action.


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao still acted as a back-up, and couldn''t really watch the patient die. If any eventuality arises, her peach asks for pills, which are life-saving things.


    Use extraordinary means in extraordinary times.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he had learned rigorous medical knowledge all his life, but now he was taught a complete mess.


    ??If my teacher and professor knew about it, I probably wouldn¡¯t even know how I died.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that he has completely let himself go now.


    ??When a person faces tens of thousands of patients and only has the status of a doctor, there are probably not many who can be better than Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    It is now in its best condition.


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao has a peach foundation.


    Otherwise, Jiang Xiaoxiao will have a psychological shadow, and his career will probably be completely over in the future.


    ??Chen Kui''an watched the surgery scene inside without vomiting.


    Absolutely not vomited.


    How **** can they kill monsters?


    His eyes widened, and the three people behind him had exactly the same expression.


    I have never seen any surgery in my life.


    Then¡­


    Then Chen Yu was sent out, Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    Of course, the operation still needs to be continued. Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that he has returned to the busiest time of the hospital.


    What is the concept of one person performing six surgeries?


    The students around me are constantly changing.


    Youli is now the most experienced one, holding gauze to wipe Jiang Xiaoxiao''s sweat.


    "take a break!"


    This is the last operation today, and Jiang Xiaoxiao has been working continuously for fifteen hours.


    Youli felt heartbroken just looking at it.


    They took advantage of the 900th floor.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is doing the most sacred thing in the most economical way.


    Really saving people.


    Everyone miraculously survives here and gains hope of living.


    ?Youli feels sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This sister seems to have become tall and majestic overnight, with a divine light.


    Make people admired.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Let me take a breath first and get me some water and food. I''m starving!"


    ??Youli quickly winked at Ye Jiu next to her.


    ?Ye Jiu took off his white coat and ran out.


    ¡°Teacher, wait, I¡¯ll be right away, right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to go slower.¡±


    After Jiang Xiao finished reading, he sat down against the wall of the operating room and beat his legs with his hands.


    Her legs felt swollen after standing for a long time, and her whole legs were swollen, sore and numb.


    Yuli washed her hands and changed clothes, "Xiaoxiao, after dinner, you can go to the office next door to rest for a while. The building manager has specially set up a rest room for you in the office next door. You can''t stay up all day long.


    I''ll go back and bring you some changes of clothes. You can take a shower and have a good night''s rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow and leave the rest to us. We will leave the severely ill patients until tomorrow and leave the other mild patients alone. "


    No one answered for a long time.


    Turning around, Jiang Xiaoxiao leaned against the wall with his eyes closed and fell asleep with his head tilted.


    Slight snoring sounded in the operating room.


    Yuli burst into tears.


    too tired.


    Not only Yuli''s eyes were red, but also Lu Fengming''s eyes were filled with tears as he stood at the door of the operating room.


    This is the first time I have seen such doctors. In their minds, those doctors are always aloof, popular, doing the simplest work, respected by thousands of people, and well protected by others.


    But where have I seen such a doctor tire himself to this extent?


    ?Even leaning against the corner and falling asleep like this, without eating or drinking water. What does it feel like to be alone for 15 hours without eating or drinking water?


    Performing intensive work for a long time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is using his own ability to save people.


    It does not use any external means to bring hope to everyone''s life.


    Lu Fengming waved to Youli and the others to go out. They went out quietly, and Youli finally came to his senses.


    ?Lu Fengming didn¡¯t want to disturb Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Bring over your coat, Lu Fengming also handed over his coat.


    A dozen coats were handed over together.


    ?Youli took some clothes and covered Jiang Xiaoxiao. Among the pile of clothes, Jiang Xiaoxiao, who was wearing a mask, was sleeping soundly.


    ¡­


    Lu Fengming looked at Chen Kui''an. He was indeed the captain next to the top 500-level combat force. He knew this person himself.


    ??Every year when the building leaders hold meetings to distribute supplies and do various work tasks, he can see this person, so he knows Chen Kui''an.


    "Captain Chen, let''s not say anything about our long-standing reputation. What happened this time was that you on the 500th floor were unkind. It caused at least tens of 100,000 casualties to our 900th floor. How are you going to deal with this situation now? "


    ? Chen Kui''an gritted his teeth. If it were any other time, he would not feel guilty at all when facing the captain of the 900th floor.


    What they do is what they hope for all human beings to survive. Even if they use the bones of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people to pile up the captain''s achievements, they dare to say this without any guilt.


    But after seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao, he suddenly understood that if the Black Horned Dragon King really destroyed the 900th floor this time, if it was really because of them that the Black Horned Dragon King ate Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Then the loss of the 900th floor is not just the 900th floor, but the loss of the entire human base.


    A healer with a great heritage is more powerful than the captain.


    "We will pay for how many crystals, materials, weapons, and equipment you have. Please tell me a number. If I, Chen Kui''an, bargain, I will rip off my head and play it as a ball for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： training room

    Chapter 807 Training Room


    ?Chen Kui''an and the others left after a week.


    As they left, a large amount of supplies arrived.


    Lu Fengming is so happy!


    When did they ever have such a scene on the 900th floor?


    Chen Kui''an returned to the 500th floor and met the captain with the dragon crystal.


    ¡°Fifth brother, there are only so many dragon crystals. It¡¯s not worth being caught first when we arrive. The number of dragon crystals is very small.¡±


    ?Chen Kui''an thought that the suspicious person might be Jiang Xiaoxiao who was at the scene.


    But compared to Jiang Xiaoxiao and Long Jing, she is obviously more important.


    Chen Kui''an concealed this matter for the first time.


    ?Fifth brother Bai Zhigang looked at two pieces of dragon crystal.


    ¡°Old Chen, thank you, that¡¯s enough! I¡¯m going to retreat and leave the rest to you.¡±


    With dragon crystal, you can reach a higher level.


    He is expected to break into the 400-level secret realm.


    As long as you get the Phoenix Crystal, you will be the first S+ warrior to evolve ten times and become a super warrior.


    ?At that time, he will become the first choice suicide squad on the 100th floor.


    ??This is the honor that Bai Zhigang will have in his lifetime, and he has always dreamed of it.


    ?? Chen Kui''an wanted to say something, but seeing how excited the captain was, he still silently shut up and left.


    900-story clinic.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    At present, treatment of all the wounded has been basically completed.


    The biggest gain is that her 4,000 students can now take over her place.


    ?During these ten days of treatment, each of my students worked as one to a hundred, fighting on the medical frontline.


    ??And they have achieved their medical knowledge through rapid practice. Now everyone can do simple sutures and even various trauma treatments.


    400 students are now fully capable of completing complex surgeries in the operating room.


    ?This is really a feeling of escaping from the world.


    Now it is obvious that all the students share her treatment tasks, and she, the teacher, is immediately free.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaozheng and Xiaojiu were discussing a trip to the Red Flame Battlefield on the 900th floor.


    ??Who makes the meteorite fragments not found yet?


    ?There is no problem in going out, but Lu Fengming and the others now regard Jiang Xiaoxiao as their treasure and will not give her a chance to go out at all.


    High-risk jobs are excluded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao would be relieved if he really came to work.


    The problem is not.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wandered to Youli and the captain''s room.


    The people closest to me are Liu Jian and Captain Lu.


    The Red Flame Battlefield cannot be entered by a team of less than ten people. It is said that it is a dungeon.


    The battlefield map cannot be opened if there are not enough people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that he would have to form a team if he really wanted to go.


    The people who were most able to be fooled by her were Liu Jian and Captain Lu.


    So, Jiang Xiaoxiao went to lobby.


    Liu Jian is training in the training room, and the whole team is training.


    They face various monsters. The important thing is that they have various killing formations when facing monsters.


    Proficient mastery of formations, agile reaction capabilities, and quick response capabilities all give them hope of surviving on the battlefield.


    Since the addition of Jiang Xiaoxiao on the 900th floor, things have become really exciting now.


    In the past, when everyone went out to look for supplies and resources, they were always afraid.


    ?Every time I go out, I secretly pray that I can come back alive.


    Every time you go out, treat it as your last mission.


    But it¡¯s different now. Everyone has a good idea. There is a miracle doctor sitting in the family.


    ?What are they afraid of? They are not afraid of death. Even if they are injured, they can come back alive.


    You will definitely be able to survive.


    There are a lot of crystals, and the leftovers can be used to cure diseases after being exchanged for food.


    How much reliance this has.


    ?Many people know in their hearts that what Dr. Jiang collected is enough for the crystal stone, which is to exchange it for food at the exchange center.


    It is estimated that one liter of rice costs ten crystal stones.


    ??People really mean it when they receive a spar, they can''t be ignorant.


    I don¡¯t understand what Dr. Jiang means?


    ?Everyone in the entire 900-level base knows that Dr. Jiang is Guanyin Bodhisattva, although they don¡¯t know what the specific concept of Guanyin Bodhisattva is.


    It is said to be an ancient **** in the sky who can bless mortals on earth.


    ?Dr. Jiang is a god.


    A God who is pure and kind.


    There is a doctor with such superb medical skills behind him to protect him. If the men don''t make some attacks, they will be a bit sorry for Dr. Jiang. Although they are short of resources, and the external living environment on the entire 900th floor is very harsh.


    But a warrior who is unmotivated is not a good warrior.


    The dream of each of them was to destroy all the monsters outside.


    The world can start growing food again, harvesting fruits, and living a peaceful life where men farm and women weave.


    Now that Dr. Jiang exists, they suddenly find that all their dreams may come true.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao arrived, each of them looked like they were fished out of the water.


    The training room is a training room made with high technology. The attack power of all the simulated monsters here, which is the training they get by spending gold and stones here, is similar to a simulated battle scene.


    All formation battles are almost identical to the external environment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and found that each of the seven people was a little downcast.


    "What''s wrong? It''s not training? This training is so difficult. I see you all dejected. How about I give it a try?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the spar and was eager to try it.


    She really wanted to test what her current fighting ability was like.


    Everyone has curiosity.


    "don''t want!"


    Liu Jianhou shouted, but unfortunately Jiang Xiaoxiao had already put the crystal into the groove in the training room.


    ?With a flash of light, a dozen nine-headed monsters appeared around them.


    When Liu Jianhan came down, it was definitely impossible for anyone to die in the training room, but the attack was a real attack.


    It¡¯s enough to endure even if you don¡¯t die.


    Serious injuries in the training room are not uncommon.


    The training room is controlled by high technology. Unlike any human thinking, brain circuits do not exist.


    Killing to death.


    Liu Jian quickly collected his emotions and said, "Protect Dr. Jiang."


    The six men held weapons and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang, the six of us have just returned from that training session, and our hands are still trembling with trembling. If you start the game so directly, I feel like it¡¯s a problem for us to protect you this time.¡±


    ?Youli stood next to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Haven¡¯t even said much.


    A ray of light and shadow struck.


    Go straight to Yuli.


    Yuli raised the knife. She really wanted to lift the knife, but her whole arm felt sore and numb as if it was not hers! With a clang, the knife fell to the ground.


    That embarrassment about Yuri.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Closing your eyes, wait for death!


    If you die, you will be eliminated immediately.


    Hope you won¡¯t be seriously injured.


    Then there was no response for a long time.


    Youli waited there for a long time, wondering if she fell asleep?


    ?There is no pain at all. Could it be that there was a bug in the training room today?


    Then he opened his eyes and saw a strange scene in front of him.


    ??A figure shuttled in the light and shadow, and the monsters that were coming towards the face seemed to be like easy-to-get side dishes. They could be chopped off one by one with a knife, and the knife was deadly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： walk sideways

    Chapter 808 Walking sideways


    The entire training room paused for five seconds.


    ¡°Congratulations on completing the entire training mission with zero casualties!¡±


    A group of people looked at each other.


    It takes less than a minute in total.


    A total of three waves of monsters were all killed.


    ?Then they didn''t move a muscle.


    Without even changing his standing posture, Jiang Xiaoxiao ended the battle.


    Everyone looked at her blankly.


    The doctor¡¯s concept is that they understand it wrong.


    Or they know a fake Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    this¡­


    Then the seven people fell to the ground, lying sprawled on the ground and no one wanted to get up, especially the monkey lying on the ground whining.


    "Dr. Jiang, do you know that this is... not very harmful, but extremely insulting?"


    Monkey and the others didn''t even see Jiang''s small figure clearly, so the battle ended.


    What is this concept?


    ¡°My body has been strengthened five times. Come on, I¡¯ll give you something good.¡±


    Seven people didn¡¯t even raise their eyes.


    nice one! ?


    Can there be any good things on the 900th floor?


    ¡°I heard that your team is training, why don¡¯t we two teams work together as a partner.¡±


    Captain Lu came in with seventeen of his men.


    Xiaowu and Xiaoliu uttered an ouch.


    He immediately hugged Jiang Xiao¡¯s little leg.


    "Boss, you will be our boss from now on. Please give us one of the things you have in your hand. You can''t favor one against the other. Although you and the monkeys are on the same team, no matter what, we have gone through hardships together, and we have eaten you. After eating your barbecue and eating your coconut rice, we all have a share of the good stuff.


    Captain, do you think so? "


    Captain Lu came up to take a look and made an ouch.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, everyone who sees you has a share, and everyone who sees you has a share.¡±


    I reached out for a long time but didn''t dare to take it.


    ??What to do if Dr. Jiang gets angry after taking it away.


    Dragon crystal, this is dragon crystal.


    It is said that in their ranking list, Dragon Crystal is ranked tenth among Chi Guoguo. As long as the warrior upgraded with Dragon Crystal, no matter in terms of speed, physical strength, or agility. All reaction abilities will be upgraded three levels in a row.


    Level 3!


    Only dragon crystal can do it.


    Other treasures will not work.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed it to him.


    ¡°Since we say that everyone who meets you has a share, then each person will receive a share.¡±


    This thing is completely useless to me.


    Besides, there are a lot of them in my own space.


    These things, No. 9, have already told her that they are completely ineffective in strengthening her body. In this case, it is better to just make it easier for everyone.


    Since she needs people to accompany her into the fiery battlefield, she cannot let these people die.


    The combat effectiveness of these people has improved. Of course, the effect will be better after entering the refining battlefield. Of course, they are protected by No. 9 and their big devil daughter, but these people themselves may not have the ability to protect them, so the stronger their abilities, the better for them. The better for future survival.


    Besides, you have to go to the Fiery Battlefield on each floor once, so it¡¯s impossible to say that there is no benefit at all just letting people in.


    Even if you are a sparring partner, you have to pay some fees, so just treat this dragon crystal as the sparring fee.


    ?Hanghou and Liu Jian hurriedly got up from the ground. When they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao holding something in his hand, their eyes widened.


    ¡°This is dragon glass!¡±


    Yuli and the others stood up quickly.


    Dragon crystal! ?


    "When I was brought back to the nest by the Black-horned Dragon King, I fell into the dragon pool there. So I found these dragon crystals and brought them back. My own body has been strengthened there, and the rest are naturally for you. Brought.


    ?You''re welcome, each person gets a piece, and it is said that they can upgrade to three levels in a row. "


    The smiling look looks like Maitreya Buddha.


    ??It''s true that he didn''t hide his secrets. He gave everyone the dragon crystal in his own space.


    "How about you try this dragon crystal first? I really don''t know how many pieces a person can absorb. I just heard that a piece of dragon crystal can increase a warrior''s physical fitness by three levels. In other words, you are If you are at level C, you can directly reach level A.


    I have a lot of dragon crystal here, but I don¡¯t know how much you can absorb. "


    After saying this, everyone in the room collapsed.


    If the people above know about this, they will not be angry to death.


    ??Everyone who can get a piece of dragon crystal has to thank God for his luck.


    Dr. Jiang of my own family would rather treat dragon crystal as a casual gift.


    When I asked the cheap question "I don''t know how much you can absorb", I suddenly felt that if they followed Dr. Jiang, they would have a bright future.


    ?No one was polite at this time, especially Captain Lu. They simply felt that they were extremely lucky. They had never seen it in the world. They just came to discuss it with their old comrades, and they were able to get a piece of dragon crystal.


    What kind of luck is this?


    Twenty-five people absorbed the dragon crystal in an instant.


    If anyone entered this house, they would probably be scared to death.


    Have you ever seen such a shocking scene, 25 people absorbing dragon crystal at the same time?


    Or the one that can be taken and used at will.


    With a pile of dragon crystals piled up in front of him, Jiang Xiaoxiao was bored and turned on the battle mode alone.


    ??The fighting power of the twenty-five people next to him is exploding.


    ¡°It is reported that there is a malfunction in the training room on the 900th floor of the base. It has been in perfect condition for three consecutive hours. We have to send a maintenance team there, probably tomorrow. It will definitely be too late today, and no one can go out on the mission.¡±


    ?Base director Zhang Xun looked at the team leader on the screen.


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t matter if it''s a day or two late. The 900th floor isn''t that important anyway. Just fix it for them by then."


    The team leader wiped his sweat, this was Chi Guoguo''s contempt.


    The 900th floor was born to the stepmother.


    ??Whoever reaches the 900th floor is at the bottom of the combat power rankings.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the base manager is not friendly.


    Even if the base manager is the biological mother, I am afraid that the son will also score a point.


    ?Those who are smart and talented will definitely get more love, while those who are stupid and incompetent will naturally stand aside.


    This is the law of nature. Even a biological mother has to use five fingers to determine the length.


    ?Five hours later, the team leader no longer wanted to report because the same training room had maintained a perfect score for the past five hours. In other words, if someone was training inside, it would be easy to kill monsters now.


    Even if they reach the 100th floor, no one can do it.


    Training will be adjusted based on the combat strength entering the training room at that time.


    ??You choose the top **** difficulty every time. Is this something ordinary people can do?


    ??Even if you stand up with super strength, you probably can''t do it. You have to train in **** mode for five consecutive hours in the training room.


    Also all of them are full marks.


    Let¡¯s send someone to have a look tomorrow.


    There are not many resources in the training room, so don¡¯t waste them.


    ?By the time it was night, the team leader no longer wanted to look at the data.


    ?This training room is crazy.


    Hell mode was on all night.


    It was open all night.


    ?Captain Lu and Liu Jian, the twenty-five of them, were saturated after each of them absorbed three pieces of dragon crystal.


    The combat power improvement has directly reached the full level.


    What is the concept of full level?


    That is all S-class.


    S+That gifted, born genius.


    What is the concept of twenty-five S-levels?


    ??Twenty-five of them can walk sideways in a nine-hundred-story battlefield.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Everything is broken

    Chapter 809 Everything is broken


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao calculated that there were still a lot of dragon crystals in his space.


    Those dragon crystals thrown casually into the ground in space can actually grow back in the ground.


    ??And it seems that the quality is higher than the quality of the dragon crystals I fished out from the Longtan.


    In this case, it is not too much to build a group of their own warriors on the 900th floor. If they really have strong warriors, they can go directly into the outside world, clean up those monsters, and restore peace to the world. Then they will do a lot of work to improve the soil. area of ??cultivation, then human beings do not need to fight to survive.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that that was the perfect world.


    The meaning of your life has been sublimated.


    ??Feeling high and mighty, don¡¯t you?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has always believed that she has the potential to become a Virgin, and now she realizes that she is indeed such a person.


    It seems that the society is giving less severe beatings.


    ?The severe beatings in my previous life did not turn me into a vengeful person who is determined to retaliate. It is really unfair.


    What was it like for twenty-five people to **** Dr. Jiang back to the dormitory with high spirits?


    Sorry, no one noticed.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao made a dinner. He didn''t have time to cook recently, and he didn''t see No. 9 feeling sluggish.


    With a meal of braised pork and a large plate of cold cucumber and fungus, No. 9 will be revived in an instant.


    ¡°Sister, sister, I¡¯m hungry. Sister, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    "etc!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao put down the bowls and chopsticks with a smile. Number 9''s attributes were as good as those of his daughter Song Ziyan.


    Then...then even Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t get to eat.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang! Dr. Jiang, are you there? My name is Lu Fengming.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the door helplessly.


    ¡°Chief Lu, what are you doing?¡±


    Outside the door, Lu Fengming, Director Xiao, and the 900-story high-rises crowded the corridor.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, let¡¯s go in and talk, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    ?Lu Fengming pulled Jiang Xiaoxiao in.


    "Dr. Jiang! Look at me at my age. I have been at the current stage for fifteen years. I, a dignified building manager, have been in A+ for fifteen years. I am so embarrassed! I have no face to see people. I might as well die. Forget it.¡±


    Crying out loudly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao gave Lu Fengming an honest smile and said, "Director, I understand what you mean. Wait!"


    The poor man is here.


    Director Xiao became anxious when he saw it.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang! I... and I, I am miserable too, very miserable, my director¡¯s hair has turned white, and I am still a B grade, I am too embarrassed...¡±


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, we are all in disgrace and we will not survive.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, we also want to die. Our life has been in vain.¡±


    ?There was a huge buzz of people.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯ll give these to you, or else could you please share them with everyone?¡±


    ?There is a hill in front of you.


    ??The red color is so noble and opulent!


    ?Lu Fengming was dumbfounded.


    He knew that twenty-five of Liu Jian and Captain Lu had been upgraded to three levels in a row, and they were all upgraded to the top combat power. That is, twenty-five S-level warriors suddenly appeared on the 900th floor. What is the concept?


    It is the singing of nine hundred layers of turned serfs.


    ??But isn¡¯t it a shame that he, a dignified building manager, is still A-level? So he hurriedly brought people here.


    ??They blocked Jiang Xiaoxiao and used their spirit of being thick-skinned than the city wall to beg for nothing. If Dr. Jiang was upset, he might just let go and expose a little of his fingers, and they would...


    ?Lu Fengming dreams of leading his team to show off at the annual building captain meeting.


    Face is nothing now.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to.


    ??Then Dr. Jiang didn''t stutter at all, didn''t hesitate or make things difficult at all, it was just like a dream.


    A pie-in-the-sky dream.


    A pile of dragon crystals was piled in front of them.


    ?Lu Fengming felt that he could die from happiness.


    I am willing to die like this.


    With the dragon crystal, Lu Fengming and his men quickly evacuated.


    What are you still doing here? Go back and practice.


    ?We are warriors. If we don¡¯t train, we are not good warriors.


    All training rooms on the 900th floor are full.


    ¡­


    ??The team leader rushed into the base director''s office with sweat.


    ??The base commander frowned, why is this Xiao Li becoming more and more unruly? He didn''t even knock on the door and just rushed in like this. But seeing the profuse sweat on his head was like coming out of the dog days of summer.


    "Team Leader Li, what happened in the training room again? Why are you looking like this? Remember to knock when you come in from now on. You always don''t knock on the door. It''s so unruly. What if I''m meeting a guest here?"


    ?Base Director Li Mengqiang has been having a headache recently.


    Everyone thought that the base owned by their survivors was indestructible, but who knew that the 100th floor was the fortress in the defense of the entire base.


    Why does the 200th floor have all the S+ talents?


    Because the 100th and 200th floors rely on these two floors to protect the entire base.


    All the high-level warriors are gathered here, but I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with these monsters recently.


    ?Like crazy, the number of monsters running out of the Fiery Battlefield is increasing.


    ? In the past, there was a pattern to follow. About 500 to 1,000 high-level monsters appeared in a month. Although there were countless medium and low-level monsters, they were all within the controllable range of the warriors.


    The problem is that just a year ago, there were tens of thousands of high-level monsters here almost every month. This number was not something that the warriors could eliminate.


    They turned into high-level monsters all over the place.


    The casualty ratio among soldiers began to become higher.


    This is also the reason why treatment centers are now starting to pay sky-high prices for treatment.


    ?The common cold and a little trauma are the reasons why people are not allowed to go to the treatment center at all.


    The purpose of increasing the price is to free up the treatment warehouse in the treatment center for all warriors to use.


    ?Even though the treatment center is there in name, in fact all the treatment rooms in the treatment center have been moved to the 200th floor.


    ? Material supplies are simply not enough now, because the soldiers on the 100th and 200th floors have no time to search for supplies when they go out.


    ??You can''t kill it just by killing monsters.


    ?Li Mengqiang couldn¡¯t wait to send people over from somewhere.


    However, s+ is not available everywhere.


    ??Now I don''t care about such small things as the training room.


    ¡°Base Commander! The training rooms on the 900th floor are broken down.¡±


    Team Leader Li wiped his sweat. Last night, he thought there was something wrong with one of the training rooms on the 900th floor. It was a bug and could be fixed with a little repair. But who knew that when he looked at the data in the database this morning, he almost fainted from fright. .


    OK!


    All the training rooms on the 900th floor are now almost full of S plus combat forces training there. How is this possible?


    The highest combat power level at level 900 is nothing more than a plus.


    And there is only one, the head of their building.


    ??Now the entire training room is full of S-plus combat power, where can I go to reason with them?


    ¡°If it¡¯s broken, just fix it. What¡¯s the use of telling me? Could it be that you asked me to repair their training room on the 900th floor?¡±


    ¡°Basic Director, all the training rooms on the 900th floor are broken now, and the required core energy can only be obtained from the monsters returned from the 100th floor. Now we have not obtained energy stones from the 100th and 200th floors for more than a year.


    What should I give them to repair? "


    This is the point.


    The base commander thought about it and had a severe headache.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t practice it for the time being!¡±


    ??There would be no deaths if there was no training room on the 900th floor. Now people will die on the 100th and 200th floors.


    If you can¡¯t care about it, just ignore it.


    ?Team Leader Li wilts back after receiving the order.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Red Flame Battlefield

    Chapter 810 Red Flame Battlefield


    Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the first experimental field.


    was developed in their exchange center and is said to be cultivated without soil.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao brought the latest soilless cultivation method from that world.


    She can cure diseases, but malnutrition lacks vitamins and carbohydrates, which are found in fresh foods, fruits and vegetables, and cannot be cured by medicine.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao just wants to give it a try. Planting is either impossible or requires seeds.


    They don¡¯t have it, I have it myself.


    We are not short of money.


    You don¡¯t need to spend money to exchange it yourself. You just can¡¯t enjoy the treatment of a rich man by yourself. This money can achieve many goals.


    ?So the flowing students began to study soilless cultivation technology under Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hands, and a large number of vegetables, fruits and grains were produced within a few months.


    900th floor Now that is a good life.


    Change centers are overcrowded.


    Everyone is beaming with joy.


    In the past, there was a shortage of supplies, and everyone was hungry. Apart from relying on harvesting supplies from the battlefield, or relying on the monthly allocation from the top management, they basically had no other means of obtaining supplies.


    Now everyone can buy fresh vegetables, fruits and grains. Just thinking about it makes me feel happy.


    Spar is now their only currency in circulation.


    ??Although these crystals are valuable in people''s eyes, they are not outrageously expensive.


    Can be exchanged for living supplies.


    ?Now every warrior feels more motivated to fight.


    ?Isn¡¯t it true that people live just to have a better living environment, so that their families can have enough food and clothing?


    The new factory on the 900th floor began operation.


    ?Lu Fengming didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Xiaoxiao would have such courage.


    It was like a savior who fell from the sky and was tailor-made for them.


    Think about them in all aspects.


    Food processing factories, textile factories, and clothing factories not only create employment for people, but can also produce materials that they thought were impossible to produce before.


    ? ? Almost all the formula machines were configured by Dr. Jiang. Everyone was curious, and many speculated about Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mysterious identity.


    ??Everyone thinks that Jiang Xiaoxiao may be relying on some very powerful force.


    Life becomes rich.


    Greater things are yet to come.


    ?Lu Fengming received a notification from the clinic and successfully discovered the first pregnant woman under the treatment of Jiang Xiaoxiao Clinic.


    ??Over the past few years, no new life has been born in their survivor base.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s that they don¡¯t have it.


    After the intervention of Jiang Xiaoxiao Clinic, it was discovered that the people here had deteriorated physical functions due to long-term mental stress and malnutrition, as well as damage caused by certain radiation.


    After drug intervention and treatment, the old tree really regained its second spring.


    After the first case, there will be countless second cases, countless cases.


    Unsurprisingly, the population here will grow in one year.


    This is what excites everyone on the 900th floor.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be passed down by descendants while alive?


    It was impossible before, but now there is hope. There is hope in life. This feeling is more effective than any spiritual encouragement given to them.


    People are working hard.


    The construction of the nine-hundred-story building is changing with each passing day.


    The battlefield cleanup is becoming more proactive.


    Not for yourself, but for your own descendants, and for the next generation of descendants.


    Give them a clean and safe living environment.


    Lu Fengming never expected that with the addition of Jiang Xiaoxiao, the 900th floor would become unlike his 900th floor.


    The light of hope for mankind.


    This phenomenon was still reported to the base director by Lu Fengming.


    Hope that people can be sent to study, learn from their advanced experience, and redesign a new order.


    ??It''s a pity that the base director didn''t even read the report, didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t care.


    Has no idea what kind of opportunities have passed by.


    ¡°Captain, I want to take someone to the Red Flame Battlefield.¡±


    In the past two days, the entire base on the 900th floor has been in a state of excitement.


    The training room is constantly filled with people coming in and out, and people are almost rushing to enter the training room.


    The faces of those who came out were all red, and no one knew what had happened to the major teams in the past few days.


    The police crystals in people''s hands can actually be exchanged for dragon crystals. Five hundred crystals can be exchanged for one dragon crystal. Many warriors, including ordinary people, find ways to fight and obtain crystals. It is much easier to defeat monsters than black-horned dragons.


    ?Although ordinary people continue to live their lives, they just know that the base is becoming different day by day.


    People''s mental outlook is simply changing with each passing day.


    Everyone is thinking about how to live a better life.


    ??Whoever wants to go to the 800th floor is out of their mind.


    Suddenly, the migrant population in the 800th floor was reduced by almost 100% in three months.


    The captains of the 800th floor were all surprised. Could it be that the people on the 900th floor had been having a hard time these past few months? People couldn''t come up with the devil''s eyes they could get their hands on, so naturally it was impossible to reach the 800th floor.


    This is their only means of attracting people.


    There is nothing I can do if I am in a hurry.


    Send someone to inquire, okay!


    The head of the 800th floor was surprised.


    The people on the 900th floor were not what he thought at all. Their lives were much better than theirs.


    Looking at the white rice and flour in this cloth bag, the eight hundred-story building is full of thoughts.


    He must report to the base director that Lu Fengming on the 900th floor has selfish motives.


    It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see the base director at all.


    I am busy, so I don¡¯t have time to see him.


    The base commander once again missed the major event of changing the base.


    ?Lu Fengming smiled and nodded.


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s bitter words were stuck in his throat.


    It¡¯s not that the Fiery Battlefield is the most dangerous place. Generally speaking, the building manager has said that entering the Fiery Battlefield is absolutely not allowed without the permission of the building manager.


    Not everyone can access the dungeon of the Blazing Battlefield. It is at least on the 900th floor. This is a restricted area because there are no S+ warriors on the 900th floor, so entering the Blazing Battlefield is a dead end.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally discussed this with Captain Lu and Captain Liu before coming.


    ?Captain Lu and Captain Liu, there are 25 of them now. After several days of practice and training, they are very sure that it should not be difficult to enter the flaming battlefield. At least they are not S-plus now, but they are definitely S-class warriors.


    It would be a joke if 25 S-level warriors could not protect one Jiang Xiaoxiao and go around the blazing battlefield.


    You must know that all base manuals list the 900th floor, and all battlefield monsters, including the Flame Battlefield, are at the lowest level.


    ??If no S-class warrior can come back alive from the blazing battlefield, what can others do?


    ??But the building commander has issued a death order here, and no one is allowed to enter the blazing battlefield.


    ??It would definitely take a lot of words to convince the building manager. Jiang Xiaoxiao was ready with a lot of rhetoric and ran to the building manager to convince him to agree to his suggestion. Who would have thought that as soon as he opened his mouth, people would immediately nod in agreement.


    ?Where is all this?


    ¡°Director, do you agree?¡±


    ??Lu Fengming nodded, "Of course I agree. I have approved three teams to enter the Fiery Battlefield at the same time. Of course, Dr. Jiang can be added, and I will personally lead the team to protect Dr. Jiang. That is of course foolproof."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned, three teams?


    No matter how you say it, this is a good thing. Anyway, if you can enter the blazing battlefield, you can at least see if you can find meteorite fragments No. 10 in the blazing battlefield. Even if you can find a little bit, it will be good for you.


    She wanted to ask the building manager where the energy stones embedded in their testing room came from.


    Without even having time to ask the building manager, they rushed to notify the list. This was their first time entering the flame battlefield on the 900th floor. The meaning was absolutely different. Moreover, he, the building manager, personally led the team. These three teams were carefully selected. of.


    Of course, because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s relationship, the teams of Captain Lu and Captain Liu were directly merged into one team. 25 people personally entered the battlefield of flames as Jiang Xiaoxiao''s escort, and the other three teams also joined their team. It doesn''t matter.


    ?Captain Lu and Captain Liu naturally knew that they had taken a huge advantage. They must know that the Fiery Battlefield was not something they could enter at their level.


    Even though they are already S-level warriors now, I heard that the building manager and the others will become S-level warriors within a few days with the help of Dr. Jiang¡¯s Dragon Crystal.


    I didn¡¯t see that when all the combatants from the three opposing teams saw Dr. Jiang, they looked at him with admiration and saluted in unison.


    ??Compared with them, these fierce warriors are nothing to compare with.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also moved.


    What you can do is really limited.


    The reason why my combat power has improved so quickly and my body''s strength has increased so much is just because of my good luck.


    In addition, there are all kinds of lucky blessings around me, such as space and my own boss¡¯s daughter.


    If it wasn¡¯t for these, how could she have what she has today?


    These warriors in front of us are the ones who have truly emerged from the mountains of swords and seas of blood.


    The combatants experienced the baptism of life and death, which is why Jiang Xiaoxiao was willing to use his dragon crystal to help these people for free.


    This time all of them entered a passage.


    This passage is completely different from the previous elevators. After entering the passage, all the lights go out. In the darkness, they can feel a violent dizziness, and then they open their eyes again and come to a strange place.


    The land as far as the eye can see here is red, and the huge rocks are as red as drops of blood.


    ?The temperature on the ground is so high that you can almost feel the burning heat.


    In this land, as far as the eye can see, there is almost no grass growing.


    ?Everyone knows that no plant can survive under such huge temperatures.


    But there are still monsters living in this land. You can imagine how strong these monsters are. It is not something ordinary people can do to endure such a temperature.


    ?No one expected that the battlefield environment of Chi Yan would be harsh.


    Then he saw flames shooting out from the high mountains.


    ?That''s a volcano.


    Everyone retreats.


    ?Lu Fengming felt a little regretful. He had no problem, but he had neglected the equipment of Doctor Jiang and his team.


    The physical fitness displayed by their S+ can withstand various temperatures, severe cold and heat, but the bodies of S-level warriors are not as good.


    Doctor Jiang would be even worse.


    ?Lu Fengming discussed with Jiang Xiaoxiao in a low voice, "Dr. Jiang, why don''t you consider coming back next time."


    They don¡¯t have to gain anything this time, but they must ensure Dr. Jiang¡¯s safety.


    The Red Flame Battlefield is different from ordinary battlefields. As long as you want to leave, the passage can be opened at any time.


    You can imagine the tragedy and cruelty of the Red Flame battlefield.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Chief Lu, don''t worry about me, it''s okay with me. You can do your tasks and we won''t hold you back."


    ? ? Mr. Lu still urged everyone to quickly rescue Dr. Jiang¡¯s team once they find that the situation is unfavorable.


    Everyone cautiously started to go inside.


    No monsters were seen along the way.


    right!


    Not a single one was seen.


    ?Lu Fengming was surprised, didn¡¯t they come to the Red Flame Battlefield?


    I have heard at the annual meeting that the building leaders described the Red Flame battlefield as full of war beasts, with heavy casualties and huge harvests.


    It is said that one battlefield harvest can feed them for half a year on the entire tenth floor.


    What a concept that is!


    Not a single monster can be seen now.


    No. 9 jumped out a long time ago, "Sister, sister, there is No. 10''s aura here, but it''s still very weak."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is satisfied, his goal is No. 10, and as long as No. 10 is here, it will be fine.


    She walked quickly, Captain Lu and Liu Jian quickly followed, and Yuli protected her closely.


    The strategy has not changed.


    ?The group of people quickly walked towards the depths of the Red Flame battlefield.


    Suddenly a large dark cloud appeared.


    Dark clouds! ?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao reminded everyone, "It was a large group of monsters, flying monsters."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： doorway

    Chapter 811: Doorway


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao dodged the attack of a red bat beast. This red bat beast was the size of an eagle and had huge wings.


    ?Red eyes, sharp claws, and especially a pair of blood-sucking mouths, which will **** blood whenever the opportunity arises.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao chopped one down with his knife, and a red crystal fell down.


    Humans have probably not appeared in the Red Flame Battlefield for a long time. The monsters here are hungry, which directly causes the monsters living here to hate humans very much.


    ??As the saying goes, enemies are extremely jealous when they meet. When the two sides met, a fierce battle immediately broke out.


    ?Nearly everyone on Lu Fengming''s side is an S-plus warrior, although many of them are S-plus warriors with only a second strength upgrade, and they are also extremely brave.


    There are nearly hundreds of bat beasts. Although their strength is not on the same platform as them, they can''t stand the large number and their attacks are quick and agile.


    ??Especially what they saw. Those powerful and fierce bat beasts in their eyes were directly killed by Dr. Jiang like they were being cut into watermelons, without even the ability to fight back!


    Others are even more eager to give it a try.


    ?With the sword raised and lowered, the bat beast suddenly became vulnerable.


    ?Especially when Captain Landing and the others just rested and opened a hole in the bat beast, the entire team was not in an encirclement.


    Liu Jian and the others sent Monkey and Xiaowu and Xiaoliu to collect crystal stones on the ground.


    ?Red crystals were all over the ground, and the full-time crystal collectors from other teams were also there.


    Take a rest when you see them. They have disappeared and there is no trace of them. Lu Fengming asked the monkey.


    ¡°Where is Dr. Jiang?¡±


    "Let''s go. Our doctor Jiang said that you are too slow, so she took the first step. Let you keep up. If you disperse, you will be responsible for yourself." The monkey picked up the spar on the ground.


    What a good thing. Compared with the quality of the crystal stones outside, it is not even a little bit better.


    But Dr. Jiang said he didn¡¯t want it, so he didn¡¯t want it.


    The building manager will probably be heartbroken if I tell you.


    Too! Dr. Jiang can produce those good dragon crystals, which are rare.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked forward, and No. 9 was chattering there.


    "This is a branch of the Red Flame Battlefield. No. 10 must have come here for the volcanoes in the Red Flame Battlefield. The fire attribute here is rich, and No. 10 likes it best, etc."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others saw a palace in front of them.


    ??It can no longer be regarded as a palace, it is in ruins!


    Half of the wall has collapsed, and the red wall here contrasts beautifully with the red earth and stone.


    It¡¯s just a bit bleak.


    There is no place where even an inch of grass grows, and a palace looks majestic and desolate.


    Liu Jian felt something was wrong.


    ¡°Captain Lu, let¡¯s send a few people to investigate first. Who knows what¡¯s weird here?¡±


    Xiaoqi, Xiaoba and Monkey went together.


    Watching them push open the half door and walk in.


    There was no movement for half an hour.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly pricked up his ears, "No, they''re back!"


    ¡°Their return is not...fuck, this is...¡±


    ??Captain Liu wanted to think about what was wrong with them coming back, but he saw the three people coming out followed by a long line of monsters.


    The monkey ran very fast and howled.


    ¡°Run, run, this is a monster¡¯s nest.¡±


    Liu Jian and Captain Lu were shocked when they heard this.


    Monster den.


    My scalp goes numb just thinking about it.


    Run!


    Then he ran out for two miles.


    ??Everyone was holding their knees and panting, but Liu Jian didn''t forget to check the numbers.


    ¡°Are everyone here? Check to see if all your teammates are there!¡±


    The monkey raised his hands tremblingly.


    "Monkey! What the **** are you pretending to be? Who''s not there? Who''s not here? Who the **** is letting me off the hook at this time? I will never go back to look for him. So many people''s lives were sacrificed for him alone? What a beautiful thought .


    ?You all remember this, and it will be the same in the future. Whoever dares to fall behind is responsible for his own life. Don''t think about others catching up for you. "


    ?Long Liujian cursed fiercely, and was so angry that he was left behind when he came to the Fiery Battlefield for the first time. This was not a slap in the face.


    Then the monkey spoke weakly.


    ¡°Captain! Doctor Jiang and Sister Youli are gone.¡±


    ¡°What? Who is missing? You say it again?¡±


    ?Houhou raised his voice in embarrassment, "Dr. Jiang and Sister Youli are gone. Now we are missing both of them."


    Liu Jian and Captain Lu looked at each other and turned around with a growl.


    ¡°Go back to me right away. If anyone is left behind, I will fire him directly. Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang, don¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Liu Jian is going crazy.


    ?Captain Lu is the same, wishing he could have six legs now.


    Why can¡¯t it be faster?


    Lack of experience, there is no other way.


    They are usually responsible for fighting in battle formations. Who has nothing to do to form a bodyguard formation?


    No wonder they were in a hurry.


    Go back to the previous palace.


    ?Then the scene between heaven and earth made people¡¯s blood rush to their heads.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stared at the palace gate without blinking, his eyes flickering.


    She was also very nervous when she saw so many S-level monsters at first. Even if her combat power has been enhanced countless times, she alone cannot be the opponent of those monsters.


    ?But she soon discovered that the group of monsters had no intention of breaking out of the palace.


    ?Hand, you can go to the palace gate. The dark red door at the palace gate seems to be a barrier.


    ??Monsters will never go too far.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao approached tentatively, and the monster was immediately ready to move, and it wanted to tear Jiang Xiaoxiao into pieces with its fangs and claws.


    ??But Jiang Xiaoxiao took a step back. Those monsters were full of ferocity and refused to come out.


    After the crazy temptation to seek death.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had an idea.


    ¡°Sister Youli, stand in front of the gate. Remember not to cross the line.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Youli feel heavy.


    ??The problem with using her as a **** bait is that it''s a lot of pressure.


    Stand in front of the door.


    One step away from reaching that threshold.


    The S-class ferocious beast in front of her caused her to fight.


    The monster in the threshold was attacking Youli regardless. The main target of the attack was Youli alone. When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw it, she felt relieved.


    That group of monsters should be quietly imprisoned in the palace.


    The monster is very strong, and Jiang Xiaoxiao is not weak either. He quickly attacks outside. The monster bares its teeth and claws at Youli, but the attack is completely ineffective.


    ??But Jiang Xiaoxiao''s attack power was still too weak, mainly because no one could kill the opponent in a short time, even if he was S-level, and the battle entered a stalemate.


    When Captain Lu and Captain Liu arrived, they saw this strange scene.


    ? Yuri stood motionless at the door like a stone sculpture. In front of her were a bunch of monsters, all of them S-class monsters.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was playing with it behind him.


    Hear their movements.


    ??Who makes the monkey cry heartbreakingly when he sees Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ¡°Dr. Jiang! I finally found you.¡±


    Unless Jiang Xiaoxiao was deaf, he would not have known they were coming.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you¡¯re here, hurry up and get started, remember not to take a step beyond the gate. Those monsters can¡¯t get out, but it¡¯s not certain if we go in.¡±


    ?Captain Lu, Captain Liu and everyone got started immediately.


    ?With various attack methods, you can see the monsters inside the threshold falling down continuously.


    ?The only pity is that I couldn''t get any of the crystals, they all fell inside the threshold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Sleeping can also attract monsters

    Chapter 812 Sleeping can also attract monsters


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s really strange today. Why are there suddenly so few monsters here today? Look at the Red Flame Battlefield, there are no monsters at all.¡±


    Dawei pointed to the battlefield opposite.


    ?Meng Xin is also confused.


    "Ignore other things first, no matter whether the monster beasts come out or not, we have to clean up this place quickly. If these S-level monster beasts don''t kill them all quickly, who knows when they will come out later? Let some people save their energy first and rest where they are. , The remaining people don¡¯t need to rest and clear the battlefield quickly.¡±


    ?Meng Xin chopped down a black bear and was almost injured by the big claw.


    Over the past year or so, they have become accustomed to this almost numb fighting state.


    The main reason is that there are too many monsters in the Red Flame Battlefield. S-level monsters are pouring out of the Red Flame Battlefield almost every day.


    I don¡¯t know where so many S-class monsters came from. Now almost the entire battlefield they face is occupied by S-class monsters. If they continue to be squeezed like this, they humans will not even have room to survive.


    Let¡¯s not talk about supplies now, these soldiers are extremely exhausted.


    Working in 24-hour shifts, 15 teams change in every six hours.


    With such fighting power, everyone is tired and almost exhausted.


    An hour later, Wu Lei and others led the team in.


    Looking at the scattered monster beasts in front of you, go up. Just help them clean up all the remaining monsters.


    ¡°Fifth brother, what¡¯s going on? Is it difficult to take a rest on the Chiyan battlefield today?¡±


    ?Meng Xin shook his head and could finally take a breath. Today had only been more than five hours of fighting, and almost the entire battlefield had been cleared.


    Even he himself didn''t believe it.


    This is an unprecedented treatment.


    "Don''t ask me, I''m confused now. Look! The monster is out, hurry up!"


    As he spoke, several monster beasts rushed out of the red flame battlefield.


    The two teams immediately went to end the battle quickly.


    Standing ready, they waited for monsters to continue to appear on the red flame battlefield.


    The result, one point, two points¡­


    An hour later, Meng Xin breathed a sigh of relief, drank some water, and ate a piece of bread.


    "What''s going on? Why are there no monsters here now? Only three or two of them have come out this hour. If we keep this speed, we can clean it up no matter how hard we clean it up."


    ? Meng Xin and Wu Lei exchanged opinions.


    ¡°This is too strange.¡±


    ?Wu Lei is also strange.


    "Captain Meng, no matter what, it''s our turn to take over. You guys should go back first. If you come to take over again. This is still the case here, we can notify the base commander and quickly let all the teams enter the battlefield and start. Hunting, looking for supplies.


    Our supplies are in urgent need of replenishment. If we don''t quickly use the monster''s space to do these things now, there will be no chance. "


    ?Meng Xin nodded, "I''ll go back and inform you now."


    ??As you walk back with people, you may encounter three or two monsters, but it is not a problem.


    Compared with the tide of monsters before, this is just a piece of cake.


    It''s not even enough for them to chop down.


    one day one Night.


    ? Base director Li Mengqiang blinked.


    When he received the notice, he personally led the team to guard the palace gate of the Red Flame Battlefield.


    In the end, for 12 hours, there were only one or two hundred S-class monsters that rushed out of the Red Flame Battlefield.


    This amount pales into insignificance compared with what it used to be.


    ?Li Mengqiang immediately notified his guards and quickly notified all the teams to enter the battlefield in order to collect supplies and clean the battlefield.


    ?This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They have been persisting for more than a year, and everyone is in a state of exhaustion. I don¡¯t know how long I can hold on, but now I finally have a chance to breathe.


    ??The death squads here continue to guard the palace gate of the Red Flame Battlefield.


    It was still the same the next day.


    It lasted 24 hours a day, which was probably their easiest task. In one day, they harvested the crystals of up to 200 S-level monsters.


    All teams were excited after receiving the news, and all battlefields between the 100th and 200th floors were opened.


    As long as the teams that can apply for qualifications have already entered the battlefield.


    Like mushrooms after a spring rain, all teams entered the battlefield and began to search for and accumulate supplies.


    ?Those low-level monsters almost suffered a disaster.


    They have never been so happy.


    It was still the same on the third day.


    It was still the same on the fourth day.


    ?Li Mengqiang, don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t know why this weird phenomenon occurred more than a year ago.


    But now it¡¯s back to normal, at least giving them a chance to breathe.


    Otherwise, Li Mengqiang felt that this base would be completely destroyed.


    According to this assembly line monster-fighting model, they can clean up S-level monsters while replenishing various energy and supplies.


    ¡­


    On Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side, Captain Liu and Captain Lu and all the team members are already tired.


    We fought for three days and three nights in a row! And they come in turns.


    An open space.


    ??Everyone was sitting on the same spot crookedly.


    ?There are not even any bush branches here, so it is impossible to make a fire.


    ??If it weren''t for the gas stove at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s place, they probably wouldn''t even be able to eat.


    ?At this time, two tents were set up. Those who were tired from fighting rested in the tents, while others who had regained their energy continued to attack the monsters.


    ??Jiang''s small gas tank came in handy now. He lit the fire directly and released a big pot.


    Fortunately, in addition to the monsters here in the Red Flame Battlefield, there were also many low-level monsters outside. They caught a few of them and actually found two that were edible.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao made another meal that was as fierce as a tiger''s and served a delicious meal.


    Everyone had enough to eat and drink.


    When Chief Lu came here with the three teams, he was almost dumbfounded.


    ??There is a stark contrast between myself and that team. They encountered many group attack monsters along the way, and there were quite a few S-level monsters.


    They were being chased, and it was quite embarrassing.


    His whole body was covered in blood, and his clothes were full of holes.


    ??The result was not bad. It was like a holiday. They were sitting here leisurely. Everyone was eating and sleeping, and there were monsters fighting over there.


    ?It seemed like they were camping, and the S-class monster was really weird. Why did he just stand there and be beaten by them?


    After they had eaten and drank enough, they found a river nearby and took a bath.


    After calming down, they also began to use this fighting method to fight monsters.


    Not to mention, they discovered a strange phenomenon when they came here. Around the palace, there were no monsters approaching within 50 meters.


    ?This is like a restricted area.


    Under normal circumstances, if a person fights a monster alone, the attack power and defense power of the monster are much higher than that of a human at the same level.


    In other words, if it were a one-on-one fight, humans would definitely lose, but the method they used this time was simply shameless, putting an attack target there.


    ?Anyone can do it?


    Yes, Jiang Xiaoxiao has done experiments. Anyone can attract those monsters by putting them there.


    Stay at the threshold, as long as one reaches the threshold.


    It will immediately attract all the monsters to this place and stick them firmly to the gate.


    This is a little expert at attracting monsters.


    Xiao Wu is now lying on the ground tiredly. There is a coat spread on the ground, and Xiao Wu lies on it to sleep.


    You can also attract monsters while sleeping, who else is better?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： back door

    Chapter 813 Backdoor


    one week.


    A full week.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others harvested the lives of countless S-level monsters at the entrance of the palace.


    Since the rest of them had nothing to do, Jiang Xiaoxiao took them directly to develop resources.


    ?Of course, it can¡¯t be in vain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t take him to find resources, but No. 9 discovered that No. 10''s aura seemed to be particularly strong here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came here for No. 10.


    Since Youli was not with Jiang Xiaoxiao, Liu Jian and his team of six people volunteered to serve as bodyguards.


    After leaving the palace, Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt the ring on his finger burning a little while walking not far away, and No. 9 was calling him desperately.


    ¡°Sister, sister, when you enter from here, I find that the aura of No. 10 is very strong.¡±


    The ring is flashing.


    "what happened?"


    ??When Jiang Xiaoxiao turned the ring to the northwest of the palace, the flashing frequency would become much faster.


    ¡°Is it possible to enter the palace from this place?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°No matter what, there¡¯s no good solution now. There are so many monsters surrounding the gate, and we can¡¯t get in, so we might as well give it a try first.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly told Liu Jian and the other six of her thoughts.


    ?Ever since Jiang Xiaoxiao saved his life, Liu Jian has been almost obedient to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    Others had benefited from the dragon crystal from Jiang Xiaoxiao, and they were all willing to give it a try. Of course, they all agreed to give it a try.


    The group of people walked in that direction, and after twists and turns, they came to the back of the palace.


    Unlike the main entrance of the palace, which is ruined and unbearable to see, there is only a small door at the back of the palace that can accommodate two people passing through at the same time, which looks even more shabby.


    ??The door is crooked and the plaque has fallen off. It is just propped on the ground, and it looks like it will fall down if you are not careful.


    ¡°So we found a back door, but it¡¯s different from the front door to get in?¡±


    ?Houhou curled his lips, a little disappointed, and when he saw Liu Jian staring at him, he stuck out his tongue in embarrassment.


    "I almost died when I went in and was chased. There was really a tidal wave of monsters inside, and they were all S-level. Think about how I feel. I''m thinking about everyone. Otherwise, if I start running away in a while, I''ll be in embarrassment. ¡±


    "I think the back door is good. Maybe it''s our luck. The monsters have gone to the front door. Now Houmen is naturally beautiful and there are no monsters. Think about it, we can go through the whole palace as we please. Isn''t this a proper way to go through the back door!"


    Liu Jian was worried that the monkey''s words would make Jiang Xiaoxiao unhappy, so he deliberately said it teasingly.


    Liven up the atmosphere.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at him funny and ignored the monkey.


    Push open the back door and go in, holding dirt in your hands.


    With a "creak", the back door slowly opened, revealing a backyard surrounded by white mist.


    ¡°After entering, we will act separately!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at everyone and said.


    "not good."


    Liu Jian answered readily. After entering the palace, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s safety was involved, and it was really difficult for them to separate.


    "Well, if you encounter danger, leave me alone and run faster. I have a way to save my life."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao motioned to Liu Jian and the others to follow him and stepped into the back door first.


    ¡°Monkey, follow up quickly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, here it comes!¡±


    The monkey hurriedly followed, and Liu Jian glared at the monkey! Give him a lip shape.


    ¡°Protect Dr. Jiang, or else I¡¯ll make you look good!¡±


    The monkey made a begging gesture, so Liu Jiancai let him go and followed him immediately.


    After entering the back door, the first thing that catches the eye is a backyard with fields opened up in the yard!


    There are still a lot of wheat seeds left in the fields, but these wheat seeds seem to be dead, which makes them feel heartbroken just by looking at them.


    ?Through the backyard, there are palaces. The palaces here are very different from the ruins they saw outside. They are actually magnificent.


    Looks a little out of place.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao passed by these places without going in, and walked quickly towards the east of the palace.


    ?Number 9 is chirping to remind himself of his position.


    She doesn¡¯t care about other things.


    She cares about number ten.


    ?Monkey Liu Jian and the others were a little eager to try and see what was in the palace, but when they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t stop, they all quickly followed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    After passing through the palace courtyards one after another, Jiang Xiaoxiao and his group of seven arrived at the easternmost part of the palace.


    ?Different from palace buildings in other places, the palace is in the far east, and you can see a forest of stone tablets with no end in sight.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were walking quickly through it.


    ??The forest of stone tablets is not dark, but there is always a feeling of heat hitting your face.


    ?Each stone tablet is inlaid with many red beads.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, what is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Red Flame Bead!¡±


    How does Jiang Xiaoxiao know?


    ??There is a well-informed Nine.


    ¡°Red Flame Pearl?! Doctor Jiang, this is the ninth Red Flame Pearl! Can we pick some out and take them away?¡±


    Seeing these beads, Monkey Liu Jian and the others couldn''t help but feel hot in their hearts. Anyone who didn''t want to pick a few out and take them away would be a fool.


    But seeing that Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t stop, he even asked Jiang Xiaoxiao for his opinion.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked back and said, "Go ahead! You continue here, but be careful. If something doesn''t feel right, leave quickly."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time to explain anything.


    Liu Jian hurriedly walked ahead, and soon he was far away from them. Liu Jian thought about it and said, "You guys are digging for pearls. I am following Dr. Jiang. I can''t let the doctor be in danger."


    Liu Jian put his thoughts away and hurriedly followed Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The further in, Liu Jian looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao more and more. The place was connected in all directions and criss-crossed. When passing some forks, Dr. Jiang didn''t even pause and didn''t seem to worry about taking the wrong turn.


    Along the way here, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t look sideways, seemingly turning a blind eye to the splendid palaces, and came straight here. If there was nothing to attract her, he wouldn''t believe it even to death.


    The further you go in, the hotter the feeling becomes.


    The steam was steaming, and Liu Jian already felt that the heat was unbearable.


    The boots on the ground could feel the heat seeping into them.


    ?Liu Jian fanned his face with his clothes and was sweating profusely. Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao who was so refreshed, he felt a little sad.


    I don¡¯t seem to be overheated.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched out his hand.


    Liu Jian saw a pill.


    ¡°Eat it, you will feel better!¡±


    ?Liu Jian didn''t talk nonsense. Dr. Jiang must have good things here. He can even get dragon crystals. He wouldn''t believe it if he just rested and got nothing good.


    After eating it, I really felt like a stream of clear water was flowing through my body, driving away the heat.


    Liu Jian became even more happy, "Dr. Jiang, you are indeed amazing. Now you are not feeling hot at all."


    After a while, I saw a blazing fire burning at the end.


    ??The moment they walked out of the forest of stone tablets, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Liu Jian were shocked by the flames rushing towards them. There was a huge crater here.


    That''s where the blazing flames came from.


    A large knife hangs in the crater.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a knife!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Liu Jian''s voice and saw a huge crater with a height of more than ten meters in front of him. A black knife hung across the crater, and the blade was repeatedly burned and tempered by the flames.


    On the sword are written three large characters "God-cutting sword" with flying dragons and phoenixes flowing with golden light.


    At this time, an accident happened, and two hair-thin red rays of light struck the two of them like lightning.


    "ah!"


    ??The red light came so quickly and suddenly that neither Jiang Xiaoxiao nor Liu Jian could escape it.


    Attorney


    ??The red light hit Liu Jian, and Liu Jian''s body immediately burst into flames. He immediately fell to the ground and began to roll around, trying to extinguish the flames on his body.


    On Jiang Xiaoxiao''s side, the moment the red light struck, he instinctively turned sideways and barely dodged the attack.


    "Boom" When the red light touched the ground, raging flames suddenly burst into flames within a few meters. Jiang Xiaoxiao retreated quickly and exited the range of the flames.


    At this moment, a mist of water suddenly appeared in the sky and quickly condensed into dark clouds. Then a curtain of water quickly condensed above Liu Jian''s head. Countless water splashes immediately poured down, and Liu Jian was drenched in an instant. The drowned rat''s body''s flames also went out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： escape

    Chapter 814 Escape


    No. 9 shouted anxiously, "Sister, No. 10 is running away, hurry up and follow it!"


    A red flame suddenly flew out from the crater, drew an arc, and disappeared instantly.


    ¡°No. 9, you are crazy, I don¡¯t want to go back!¡±


    An angry voice roared, and the time and space in front of him seemed to be torn apart.


    Soon, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but slumped forward, his eyes became dizzy, and the feeling of weightlessness came again.


    Liu Jian saw with his own eyes that Jiang Xiaoxiao fell headlong into the crater of the volcano. He fell directly into the crater.


    He had no time to do anything and just watched Jiang Xiaoxiao being engulfed in flames.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang!¡±


    The shrill shouts resounded through the sky.


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes.


    Now she has a new look, her cloak, mask, and dagger are all gone.


    ??His long hair has been cut off and he has neat short hair. He wears a pair of flat glasses, carries a backpack, and wears simple clothes. To ordinary people, he looks like an ordinary college student.


    There is no brilliance about him.


    There is no information about the Red Flame Battlefield.


    It seems like returning to your own world.


    "Sister, I have no choice. I can only make some changes for you. This place is the West City. This is a closed alien world, almost parallel to your world. You are still Jiang Xiaoxiao. No. 10 is hiding here. You want Look for clues yourself.


    By the way, the deceased Mrs. Song was related to the people here. She had a life-saving grace for a family here. You can take advantage of it. I have transmitted the information to you, take advantage of it yourself. "


    Number 9 was silent. It was exhausted. In order to catch up with Number 10, it almost exhausted its own energy. Now it wants to take a rest.


    It will not be able to help Jiang Xiaoxiao in the short term.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at herself. She was no longer Jiang Xiaoxiao, but had a new identity, Fan Xiao.


    Twenty-five years old, a graduate student at a medical university, here for internship.


    ??Xishi, this city with an altitude of two thousand meters, is the most prosperous city here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao...uh, that''s not right! Fan Xiao carried his backpack and went directly to the busiest street here.


    She has rented a house here.


    You can rent a nice room for 50 yuan.


    Although it is a bungalow, it is a private house with a kitchen and toilet outside the two rooms. It is a very good thing that you don¡¯t have to share the public toilet with others.


    And the owner of the house is an old lady.


    It is said that her son and daughter are all working in other places, leaving her alone here. The old lady is reluctant to leave the place where she grew up, so she would rather live here alone than leave her hometown.


    ?The arrival of Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally made the old lady very happy.


    The old lady was very enthusiastic and helped Jiang Xiaoxiao find her own brand new bedding and lend it to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also has to thank the old lady very much.


    The help provided to you by a stranger is the greatest warmth.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao specifically asked the old lady where she was going at night. When the old lady heard that she was going to Yaoshen Street, she enthusiastically introduced her to the location of Yaoshen Street. In fact, Yaoshen Street was not far from here. , it takes about half an hour by car.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is leaving today.


    Taking the jade pendant, she went directly to the huge signboard of Yaoshen Street.


    ?Under the dazzling sunshine, Yaoshen Street looks as beautiful as a fairyland.


    The whole street is a commercial street, full of people of all kinds. There are actually many bearded foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes, and of course there are veiled women. Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this place is so tolerant. Many cultures.


    Come to a small facade.


    too small.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao would have thought that he had gone to the wrong door if he had not confirmed it repeatedly.


    This is also for business?


    The small facade can only accommodate one person.


    ?There is an antique wooden counter, with only a cabinet behind the counter and a few drawers on top, exuding a faint medicinal fragrance.


    There is only one wooden chair in front of the wooden counter. Behind the counter, a young man is leaning on the counter with his feet up, his face buried behind a beauty pictorial, reading with gusto.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao muttered, is this the Hao family?


    It¡¯s not because of the unfilial piety of the descendants that the Hao family has declined to this point?


    But it has to be done even if it doesn¡¯t work.


    ??The only person I have access to is this jade pendant from the Hao family.


    ?Whether you can get in and get in touch with those famous families in the ancient medical world depends on the Hao family.


    Number 9 told her that even if he and Number 10 merged, some kind of medicine would be needed to nourish and awaken Song Moting at the same time.


    That is the Rejuvenation Pill.


    ?This world is not the future, but it is a world with powerful ancient medical skills.


    The ancient medicine here is not the same as the ancient medicine in Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s apocalyptic world.


    They are ancient doctors through and through.


    An ancient doctor from a family of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Before Jiang Xiaoxiao could walk over to say hello, a white-haired old man walked over and bumped into Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Then he fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    Four or five tall men came out and surrounded Jiang Xiaoxiao aggressively.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin''s heart sank, what are you doing?


    "What are you doing? You hit my master. Didn''t you see how old my master is? Pay for it! Pay for it immediately!"


    ??A bald man stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a ferocious tone, and stretched out a hand.


    The other four men also agreed.


    ¡°Girl, what should I do? Pay the money, my uncle will be sent to the hospital.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to smile.


    I encountered something like this on the first day I came here. Whoever asked me to carry a backpack made me look like a tourist from out of town. These people obviously liked me, a little girl from out of town, and they didn''t dare to say anything and couldn''t afford to offend her.


    ?Although the old man was foaming at the mouth, his breathing was steady. It was obvious that someone wanted to touch the porcelain.


    ¡°Then how much compensation are you going to ask me to pay?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also wanted to see how much it would cost.


    ¡°Five thousand!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was really happy this time.


    Five thousand!


    The lion opened its mouth wide.


    ¡°Five thousand? Are you sure?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s question obviously made people unhappy.


    "It''s five thousand. Don''t think we are blackmailing you. See for yourself that my uncle is so old and has bad legs and feet. If he was hit by your strong body, he would definitely have fractures and cerebral hemorrhage. Five thousand can''t stop this. Yes, we are kind-hearted and don¡¯t want to blackmail anyone. Otherwise, ask me, what can I do if I spend five thousand yuan in the hospital?¡±


    ??The bald man looked like he was a kind person, making him laugh to death.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stepped forward. She didn''t cause trouble, but she couldn''t be blackmailed when she came.


    Died before leaving the army.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the old man is weak and should take a good look at him, just in case anything happens to him.¡±


    "Hey, little girl, you have a conscience. You must take a good look at it at such an old age. Five thousand is really not much, so take the money! Hey...what are you doing?"


    I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao scrubbing with his hands and feet, and the beard of the old man on the ground was torn off. When he took off his hat, his beard was torn off, and the hood on his head was grabbed by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The onlookers were dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    ¡°Young man, you are so unkind. You are so young and you are doing something wrong. This is not an embarrassment to our West City!¡±


    ¡°You have hands and feet, how can you blackmail a little girl!¡±


    Almost everyone started to criticize.


    A young man showed his true face in front of him.


    Get up from the ground.


    A look of embarrassment and anger.


    "what are you doing?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the young man with a half-smile but not a smile. Don''t think she didn''t notice. The bald man looked menacing, but the one on the ground was the one who made the decision.


    ?This man is the leader of this group of people.


    "What can I do? Old man, I just want to help you. Now that I see that you are full of energy, standing like a carp, and in good health, I feel relieved. You don''t even need fifty cents for this."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and prepared to leave.


    ?The young man stretched out his hand to stop Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Little girl, if I let you go like this, how can I, Fan Jinkui, still behave?¡±


    ?Jiang had a small meal.


    Is this going to be solved by force?


    Looking back, he looked at Fan Jinkui quietly.


    ?Fan Jinkui trembled inwardly when he saw her. What kind of look did this woman have?


    Why are you so frightened?


    Clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave the money for me today, you can never leave! Five hundred!¡±


    ?It doesn¡¯t make sense for me to pay five thousand, but five hundred is still acceptable.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips and said, "Brother, there''s not a cent."


    It also encourages unhealthy tendencies.


    With so many people watching, is it possible that this man dared to commit murder in public?


    No. 9 said that although this is a Sanjia area, there is still rule of law.


    I heard that the Medicine God Society is the manager of this place.


    The rule of law is quite advanced and it is said to emphasize freedom, democracy, equality and harmony.


    If you don¡¯t believe it, no one will care.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： What a bump

    Chapter 815 What a collision


    ¡°Little girl, do you believe that our brothers beat you all over the place?¡±


    ?Fan Jinkui threatened fiercely, this woman is really unscrupulous.


    Don¡¯t force yourself to do it.


    He said he would not hit women.


    ?But what should I do with my brother-in-law¡¯s legs if I don¡¯t have money?


    The hospital is still waiting for money.


    The doctor said the minimum is 500.


    This is the bottom line.


    Although he shouldn''t hit women, he could kill someone at this time.


    ?His eldest sister has been gone for so many years, and it was his brother-in-law who raised him and Xiaowei like a son. Now that something like this happened, he would not let anything happen to his brother-in-law.


    ¡°You are good at beating people, but I am not good at it, but I am good at cleaning people up, but you are not good at it!¡±


    It is said that it is late and that it is fast.


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s little fingers were flying at an extremely fast speed.


    I saw Fan Jinkui in front of me, blocking Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arm from being removed.


    ?Fan Jinkui couldn''t react at all, and then his face was twisted in pain.


    "you¡­"


    Dahe looked at it and said angrily, "If you dare to bully my eldest brother, deal with her!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face darkened. He didn''t know how to fight, so he only learned a few moves.


    It is quite similar to Cheng Yaojin.


    The secret will be revealed as time goes by.


    ?But if someone comes to your door now, if you don¡¯t shock yourself, you may not know how many people will come to your door in the future.


    This time she showed her hand on purpose.


    There will be trouble later.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Several people lay down.


    ¡°What did you do to them?¡±


    ?Although Fan Jinkui was in pain, he knew that his arm had been removed.


    ??It''s not that he was disabled, but Dahe''s faces were twisted in obvious pain.


    Different from myself.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, "I''m just giving you a small punishment. It hurts, but it won''t kill you."


    ?If you dare to touch porcelain in broad daylight, you should receive a lesson.


    ?Looking at their proficiency, these people must have done this kind of thing before.


    ?Fan Jinkui had no choice but to encounter a tough problem today.


    ??This is like not biting off a piece of meat, but having a tooth knocked out.


    What should I do with my brother-in-law¡¯s medical expenses?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the front door, it should be here.


    Before he could walk in, a car suddenly stopped beside him, and the screeching sound of brakes shocked everyone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, what are you doing?


    I don¡¯t know anyone, I look like a foreigner, are you addicted to bullying?


    Again?


    Clench your fists, you can only barely get enough strength, and it is a matter of skill to obtain it.


    If a fight really breaks out, you will not be your opponent.


    It can¡¯t all be solved with fists!


    It¡¯s really a headache.


    There are no such thing as bodyguards. Monkey Yuli and the others did not follow me here.


    Having just arrived, I haven¡¯t even found a foothold yet, let alone finding Mrs. Hao. It¡¯s not convenient for me to use all my means.


    Once you get all your trump cards, you don¡¯t know what you will encounter in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned secretly.


    ?Fan Jinkui was secretly happy.


    ?This car looks like it belongs to a wealthy owner, and its arrogant attitude makes him look like a prodigal.


    It¡¯s good to be a prodigal!


    All prodigal sons have money.


    ?Looking at this posture, he must be dealing with that woman. Can I get a favor?


    ??While the man was getting out of the car, he walked up to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s discuss it. I see that this person is here to cause trouble for you. How about we help each other clean up?¡±


    ?Fan Jinkui, damn, don¡¯t be so aggrieved. I have never been so aggrieved in my life.


    ??I am extremely powerful, and I rely on this to make a living. Now I have encountered the south wall, and my head was broken and bloody.


    You have to talk down to others.


    It¡¯s too difficult to be a human being.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is curious, what does this person think?


    ?The circuitry of the brain is really strange.


    "How to help?"


    ¡°You put our arms back, we brothers take the opportunity to flirt with each other, and then create opportunities for you, and you run away. Hello, me, everyone! How about it?¡±


    The pain in his arm was excruciating, and Fan Jinkui was afraid that something might happen to him.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao moved his hand without saying much. He pulled and pushed, and Fan Jinkui was in pain for a moment, and then it stopped hurting.


    Click a few times.


    There are four people on the ground who are not crying like ghosts or howling like wolves. Look at me one by one! Let me look at you.


    Standed up, patted the dirt on his body, and stood behind Fan Jinkui.


    What should we do now?


    Get rid of this woman!


    ¡°Xiaoli, why are you here?¡±


    The man in front of the door who looked decadent just now came out with a smile on his face and looked at the woman lovingly.


    The woman pushed the man away impatiently, "Come on, what do you smell like?"


    ?Hold his nose with a look of disgust.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood aside, as if he was not causing trouble for himself.


    In an instant, you can become an audience watching the excitement.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t smell like anything? It¡¯s hot, maybe it¡¯s time to take a shower! Who is this?¡±


    Hao Zhigang looked at the short, fat man holding his girlfriend with a big hand, his face flushed, and he was slapped in the face in the street.


    ?His own woman and other men are flirting with each other in front of him, and they really don¡¯t have any dignity at all.


    Hao Zhigang asked fiercely.


    ¡°Hao Zhigang, this is my boyfriend. I¡¯m here to tell you that we broke up.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao let out a heartless laugh.


    Attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention.


    ?There is also the woman¡¯s angry and angry gaze.


    He put away his smile and said, "You guys keep going! Keep going."


    ?Fan Jinkui scolded Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Don''t you know me?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless and didn''t know what Fan Jinkui was thinking, that he could actually turn a feud into friendship with him.


    ??This world I don¡¯t know much about.


    The world is moving so fast that she can¡¯t keep up.


    She laughed because the plot was so familiar, and it did not smell like the familiar routines of later Internet novels.


    ?Don''t bully young people into being poor or anything like that.


    As expected, Hao Zhigang was furious, "Xiaoli, what did you say? I''ve treated you with all my heart and soul in the past five years. I, Hao Zhigang, paid for all your college expenses. Now you want to break up with me? Are you worthy of me?"


    ?The woman named Xiaoli had a look of disgust on her face, and the man hugging her smiled arrogantly.


    "Hao Zhigang! Are you still a man? How much did I spend on you in those five years? It''s only 50,000 or 60,000 yuan in full. You have delayed my youth and wasted my time! I haven''t even asked you for youth loss compensation. It''s already... It¡¯s enough for you to snicker, but you still dare to speak so brazenly?


    I broke up with you because you are too hopeless. A thirty-year-old man spends all day guarding a shabby shop in a backwater. What can you give me? I know how to save money by following you all day long, but by following Fat Brother, he can afford me a house and a car.


    you can? A poor man. I am informing you, not discussing with you. Hao Zhigang, we broke up. "


    ??Xiao Li was arrogant, and Hao Zhigang was so angry at women. It was his fault, but when the Hao family was prosperous, why didn''t Xiao Li say there was no future for him?


    Now it is obvious that he has found a rich man, deliberately showing off and stimulating himself.


    ??How much hatred is this, and he deliberately came to his door to embarrass him.


    ¡°Okay, okay, get out of here, you¡¯re a money-loving girl who thinks I¡¯m rare. If you want a **** but no butt, and if you want **** but no breasts, I¡¯ve long been tired of it. Short fat man, if you like it, take it away quickly.¡±


    Xiao Li''s face was not good. Hao Zhigang had always held her in his hands like a treasure before, but now he actually said such words as soon as he turned his face.


    It¡¯s so **** hurtful.


    Mainly because of that fat man¡¯s look!


    Do you also despise yourself?


    "Hao Zhigang, you bastard, I won''t be unjust if you are unkind. This is three hundred yuan. Just treat it as a good deed for me every day. You are old, have a bad mouth, and have no money. You deserve to be unable to find a girlfriend." Hao Zhigang, you are expected to be a bachelor for the rest of your life.¡±


    Xiaoli¡¯s words are vicious and attack the most important thing in a man.


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s face turned dark when everyone laughed at him.


    But he actually had no power to fight back.


    He is just poor. How can a small-time face in this place not be poor?


    Being so humiliated by a woman and watched by so many people, Hao Zhigang felt like he wanted to die.


    Are you yourself or a man?


    ?Xiao Li arrogantly threw down three bills and swayed her arm around the fat man to get into the car.


    The car started and Fan Jinkui became anxious.


    ?This is bright banknotes.


    ?The figure shook, Fan Jinkui''s chest hurt, his vision went dark, and he was dumbfounded before falling into coma.


    ??He was really just trying to get something wrong, and he didn''t want to risk his own life.


    ??How come this fat guy doesn''t follow the rules? Whoever starts the car can do 120 miles?


    Knock him over properly.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    The fat man was also frightened and got out of the car in a hurry.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pounced on him, and Fan Jinkui broke three ribs. The problem was internal bleeding.


    This is life-threatening.


    ¡°Call an ambulance quickly!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted at Fan Jinkui''s subordinates.


    ?Several of the men looked at each other and said, "I can''t do it."


    Brother is measured.


    Looks like it¡¯s really **** real this time.


    The acting is too realistic.


    Crying, he rushed towards me, "Brother, brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    ?The other three grabbed the fat man by the collar.


    ¡°Give my eldest brother his life!¡±


    "Kill to pay for life, debt to pay for money. Damn fat man, my eldest brother was killed by you."


    This is their routine.


    Familiar routine, same recipe.


    The fat man went from being stunned to realizing it, with a look of disgust on his face, "Asshole! You still dare to fight with me, Fatty Zhang. You are so brave. I tell you that I am Zhang Shaojie''s cousin. Do you still want money?"


    The four of them were shocked. Zhang Shaojie?


    Why are you so unlucky today?


    Every one of them is a thorn in the side.


    Zhang Shaojie is a doctor of the local Medicine God Association, the Shaodong family of Zhangjia Hospital, and eight local doctors, Gu, Wu, Li, Zhao, Sun, Liu, Feng, and Zhang. These eight people control the Medicine God Association and local resources. Who I can afford it!


    The four people all ducked to the side.


    ?They can definitely beat them, but it''s a pity that they can''t be provoked.


    Fatty Zhang took a sip of disdain and drove away.


    ?The four of them shook Fan Jinkui on the ground, "Brother! That **** fat guy is gone! Get up quickly!"


    ¡°Brother! Stop pretending.¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    Looking at the blood at the corner of Fan Jinkui''s mouth, the four of them panicked.


    They really didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    What a collision!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： It looks very similar to my great-grandmother’s jade pendant

    Chapter 816 Looks a lot like my great-grandmother¡¯s jade pendant


    The four of them wanted to cry but had no tears.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao almost wanted to curse.


    Even if this is the case, what should I do?


    ¡°Send to the hospital!¡±


    Can''t help it.


    ??I just can¡¯t help it.


    Is this still a human being?


    The four heads shook like drums.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to give it away! We have no money!¡±


    The four people looked embarrassed.


    "Then send him to the hospital first! You go back to raise money, can''t you just watch him die?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. Shouldn¡¯t they save people quickly?


    ?When other people saw this, they left early and dispersed.


    ?No one showed any enthusiasm for saving people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt that Gui was weird. The people in this place seemed to be very indifferent and had no respect for human life.


    Have you come to the wrong place?


    What kind of Medicine God Association is there just like this?


    The **** of medicine is a piece of shit!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao helped the man up and said, "You two, come here and find a stretcher to carry him to the hospital."


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that the hospital doesn¡¯t accept patients like this. The hospital doesn¡¯t accept patients if they don¡¯t have money.¡±


    The four people looked worried, but remained unmoved.


    "How is that possible? The hospital is for treating illnesses and saving lives! It is a place where saving lives and healing the wounded can be accommodating."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t believe it. He had worked in the hospital for so many years, and the current hospital would not be like the future generations. He would not dare to enter the hospital without money.


    Even if it is the future generations.


    ??It is also based on the purpose of treating patients and saving people. Even if they know that there is a possibility of defaulting on medical bills, the hospital will keep an account.


    Dead and bad debts are specifically for these patients who cannot afford medicine.


    ¡°Sister, we are really not lying. The hospital here refuses to let you in without paying. It¡¯s better to take him home. I will try to find a way to buy two pills to remove blood stasis from Brother Bao. It shouldn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±


    The curly-haired man gave the idea.


    Others nodded.


    ¡°He can prepare for his funeral after taking the Huayu Pills like this!¡±


    A voice interrupted.


    Others stared and dared to curse their elder brother.


    ??They usually take Huayu Pills when they get injured in fights, and it''s fine.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Curly Hair was anxious, his eyes were red, and he wanted to go up and punch Hao Zhigang.


    Hao Zhigang felt Fan Jinkui''s pulse, and it was still normal. "Three of his ribs are broken, and one of them pierced his spleen. Let him take your Huayu Pills. I guarantee he will burp tonight!"


    Withdraw your hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Hao Zhigang unexpectedly and saw two brushes.


    It seems that he is indeed the descendant of the Hao family that he is looking for.


    I just don¡¯t know how the Hao family ended up in this situation?


    "What should I do? You can cure diseases, please! Brother, please save my brother! Please! Even if we are forced to act like cattle and horses, killing people and setting fires, as long as you save him, we will agree."


    ?The Curly Hair Four really begged Hao Zhigang, there was really nothing they could do.


    I have no money and cannot afford to go to the hospital. If the Huayu Pills are useless, I will be dead.


    Hao Zhigang shook his head indifferently, with a sneer on his face.


    "Don''t expect me, didn''t you hear what that woman said? I''m just a loser. I only know the basics. I can see this disease! But if you ask me to cure it, it can''t be cured! It''s useless to beg me. If I can cure the disease, Can you still squat here?¡±


    Hao Zhigang pointed to his own front door.


    ?Then he looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with starry eyes.


    "Sister, you are very skilled. You can tell that you know what you are doing. Are you a medicine buyer? I have everything here. The most famous one is the Beauty Pill, which can keep you young and beautiful forever. Why don''t you try two pills? ?¡±


    ?This is the rhythm of big business coming to your door.


    ?Perhaps I can start my own business today through this.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao ignored him and took out the money, "Here''s five thousand yuan. Take it and send him to the hospital. It''s important to save people."


    The four people in Curly Hair burst into tears.


    Who is Jiang Xiaoxiao!


    ??The person they just touched with a broken head is now taking the initiative to give money. This is life-saving.


    "Benefactor, don''t worry! We will definitely come back to repay our kindness. Today we will pay you what we owe you."


    After making a solemn promise, Curly and four others carried Fan Jinkui away.


    Hao Zhigang looked at it and was embarrassed.


    ?Muttered in a low voice, "You are so **** sick. Are there still such kind-hearted people in the world?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned to look at Hao Zhigang.


    Hao Zhigang felt uncomfortable being looked at and secretly tidied up his appearance.


    Looking at an idol with an expression of worship.


    "Miss!"


    ??This title is really not good, and this pronoun is not a good word in this era.


    ¡°You should call me sister!¡±


    Hao Zhigang smiled hurriedly and said, "Sister, look at my bad mouth, what kind of young lady! Even the eldest sister can''t do it. You look younger than me, but the younger sister is better. Can the younger sister do it?"


    With his smooth tongue, he looks like an old fritter at first glance.


    ¡°My name is Fan Xiao!¡±


    "Sister Fan! Do you want something? I have everything here. I took the Wuji Baifeng Pills for beauty, which will make your noodles look like peach blossoms. There are also Xiaoyao Pills, Liuwei Dihuang Pills, and Ningshen Ningqi Pills. Sister, what else do you want?


    I have them all! "


    When I said this, I felt slightly lacking in confidence.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at this appearance and said, "Boss, what is your surname?"


    "My surname is Hao. If you can''t be a boss, just call me Brother Hao. I see my sister is so good today, she looks like she has practiced? Why did she come to this remote place like ours? She came here to play, or to find someone. ?¡±


    Hao Zhigang had a smile on his face.


    Same as the weasel who saw the old hen.


    ?Having opened the door and not done any business yet, this person looks like he is from out of town. The locals have their own special signs.


    ?This person doesn¡¯t have it at first glance.


    That''s why those people came here.


    Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass near their nests.


    The people here do not harm their own people.


    This is the rule.


    Otherwise, the Medicine God Association will ask you to learn the rules.


    ?No one can violate the rules of the Medicine God Association.


    The association¡¯s police officers are not vegetarians.


    It is also a matter of seeking truth from facts.


    But there are still some differences when dealing with outsiders.


    ¡°Brother Hao, find someone!¡±


    Hao Zhigang felt a chill in his heart. Nine out of ten people who came to their place were looking for someone to find medicine.


    Those who are in the know will naturally know.


    This is a geomantic treasure land for them.


    ?There are not many people looking for people. Do you dare to go to the West Market to look for people?


    hehe!


    You¡¯re not a troublemaker, are you?


    ¡°Sister, who are you looking for? Tell me, maybe my brother knows you!¡±


    It¡¯s not him who is looking for him anyway. The Hao family is a small family, so no one can look for him.


    I didn¡¯t see the girl being so powerful.


    This is an ancestor who collects debts.


    ¡°Look for his master!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the jade pendant and placed it on the counter.


    Hao Zhigang''s expression changed, his buttocks that had just been sitting firmly jumped up, and the chair under his feet was kicked down.


    A series of sounds sounded.


    It¡¯s so embarrassing!


    Hao Zhigang picked up the jade pendant and took a closer look. It looked like it was the jade pendant of his ancestor.


    Grandma¡¯s!


    ?I knew I wouldn¡¯t go out today.


    "do you know it?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked jokingly.


    "do not know!"


    Hao Zhigang shook his head vigorously, as if in this way he could win people''s trust, and his expression returned to normal instantly. "Old ancestor, you killed people!"


    ?Forgot the rules?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the jade pendant and left.


    Hao Zhigang hurriedly jumped out of the counter and stopped the person. This person looked difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Girl, where are you going?¡±


    Dry questioning.


    "You don''t know! I''m going to find the master I know! The owner of the jade pendant said he would take the jade pendant to repay his kindness, but now it seems that some people are ready to be ungrateful. I have to find a place to comment!"


    You are so small, but you still pretend to be yourself.


    Hao Zhigang hurriedly stopped him, "Wait a minute, let me take a look again, maybe I saw it wrong."


    ?Hand over the jade pendant, show off for a while, and then suddenly realize.


    ¡°Sister, the more I look at it, the more familiar it becomes. It¡¯s actually my great-grandmother¡¯s jade pendant. How is that possible? My great-grandmother¡¯s jade pendant has always been kept at home. I thought it was similar, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Really capable of editing.


    ¡°Boss Hao, I want to meet your great-grandmother.¡±


    ?Grandma Du, at what age did Ms. Hao get married and have children?


    ??This person looks older than me, so I call her grandma.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll close the stall, and we¡¯ll go back together.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t accept it. It¡¯s obvious that the person in front of you came to the door. Grandma said that if someone comes with a jade pendant, they must treat them well. He is the benefactor of their family.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to admit it.


    means it is inappropriate to think about it.


    The house is a complete mess.


    Since being ordered to close down for rectification by the Medicine God Association, several of his pharmacies have closed down, and now only such a small shop can survive.


    ??When a benefactor comes, their family has no way to repay the favor.


    Hao Zhi wanted to shirk just now.


    ?Now it seems that I can¡¯t shirk it.


    ??The door was locked, and a small motorcycle took Jiang Xiaoxiao straight to the city.


    ?After leaving Yaoshen Street, there were many high-rise buildings outside. Jiang Xiaoxiao had never been to the West Market, but he did not expect that a city that should be a remote city was actually more prosperous than the Magic City.


    ?There are many high-rise buildings and the streets are full of luxury cars. You must know that even in the magic city of Kyoto, the streets can¡¯t be filled with luxury cars now.


    This is where I am.


    At first glance, he looks very arrogant.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao guessed that this place naturally has its own natural laws.


    You should still be careful yourself.


    Watching the motorcycle pass through high-end residences, the houses on both sides of the road slowly began to look different.


    The dilapidated buildings indicate that this is a slum area.


    I feel puzzled.


    ?Grandma said that Ms. Hao seemed to have an extraordinary background at the beginning, but now she has fallen into such a decline over the past few decades?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Trick great grandson

    Chapter 817: Cheating the great-grandson


    The motorcycle drove for more than an hour, and the two finally arrived.


    Just now, it seemed that this area was still an ordinary residential area, but after driving the motorcycle for another half an hour, they now reached the area.


    It is obviously dirty, dilapidated, messy and complex, and it does not even belong to an ordinary residential area.


    ?There are dozens of families living in almost a large courtyard.


    When Hao Zhigang''s motorcycle stopped, the man and woman picking vegetables immediately looked up while sitting in the courtyard doing laundry.


    ¡°Ouch, Xiao Hao, who are you bringing back? You¡¯re bringing your girlfriend back! Your grandma has been hoping that you can get a wife as soon as possible. Is it possible that you are meeting your parents today?¡±


    Hao Zhigang smiled so shamelessly, "Aunt Meng, you have been worrying too much all day long. Where is my great-grandma? Didn''t you bask in the sun in the yard today?"


    Looking around, I didn¡¯t see any sign of my great-grandmother.


    Aunt Meng smiled and was not angry. She seemed to get along well with her neighbors.


    "Your uncle is here, go and have a look. I''ve been worried that your grandma would suffer, but the two of them closed the door and didn''t let anyone else in, and they didn''t hear anything."


    ?Aunt Meng whispered to him.


    Upon hearing this, Hao Zhigang hurriedly called to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Sister, come with me."


    ?Hurrying to a room at the corner of the yard, I reached out and pushed the door open, but the door was locked from the inside.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma! I¡¯m back, please open the door.¡±


    Hao Zhigang was anxious.


    ?My uncle is not a good person. Last time he fainted and was hospitalized because of the shop. Will he make my grandma very angry again this time?


    The door opened suddenly.


    Hao Zhigang knocked on the door and almost hit the man in front of him in the face.


    It was his uncle''s disgusting face.


    ¡°Uncle.¡±


    ? Even if he hates the man in front of him in his heart, he is still his elder, so he must be called uncle.


    ¡°What are you doing with all this buzzing? How old are you?¡±


    The uncle gave him a roll of his eyes and turned around to go in without even looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Hao Zhigang gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a wink and went in by himself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also followed.


    ?This family is really strange.


    These are those reclusive families?


    ??People in the ancient medical field are no different from ordinary people outside.


    ?The house is not big. As soon as you enter the door, there is a living room with sofas. It is very clean and gives people a very refreshing feeling.


    ?Although it doesn¡¯t look very luxurious, it is simple yet elegant.


    ?A woman wearing a cheongsam was sitting on the sofa. She looked to be in her forties at most, and she didn¡¯t even have silver hair on her temples.


    He has picturesque eyebrows, sharp eyes, and a modest smile.


    Very pleasant, a kind of good feeling that makes people want to get close.


    The uncle was sitting opposite the woman, and they looked very different in age.


    Looking at the room again, Jiang Xiaoxiao was confused and saw no one else.


    Could it be that¡­


    Hao Zhigang directly revealed the answer.


    ?Step forward and shout to the woman.


    ¡°Grandma, you are not in good health. The doctor told you to rest more, but you disobey. What if you are hospitalized?¡±


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s affectionate scolding of the old lady made people feel a hint of protection.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s surprised look made the woman smile.


    ?Hands, "Children, come and sit!"


    ?The uncle looked impatient.


    "Grandma, think about what I said. If the Wang family wants the recipe for the Beauty Pill, just give it to them. Now the Hao family is in dire straits and they can''t hold on anymore. You don''t have the ability to make the Beauty Pill at home. Those We can''t get the materials together, so we might as well sell it to the Wang family as a favor.


    ??The Wang family has promised to give us two shops on the main street of Yaoshen Street as reward. Our prescriptions will not be in vain. Think about Jianguo and the others, they are all your great-grandsons. Life is difficult at home now, and we living people cannot just stick to that dead recipe and starve to death! "


    The tone was urgent, with a hint of coercion.


    The old lady looked at her grandson. This was the eldest grandson and the inheritance of their Hao family.


    ??He is also the successor who he had high hopes for.


    ??Now it has become such a thing. For a little profit, I came up with the idea of ????the secret recipe left by my ancestors.


    She couldn''t make the Beauty Pill, but that didn''t mean that the Hao family was in decline.


    Small vision, small mind, only caring about immediate interests.


    "Stop talking, I don''t agree with this matter. The recipe is in my head. Whoever has the ability to poach it from my brain, if you don''t have the ability, it will be your life if you just eat bran."


    Uncle Hao snorted and stood up.


    "Grandma, don''t blame us for being rude. The secret recipe was passed down from the ancestors of the Hao family and is passed on to the descendants of the Hao family. You are at best the person in charge. Logically, the recipe should be passed on to me. There is nothing you can do if you don''t give it to me. , but the shop at home belongs to our Hao family, and the real estate certificate is in my great-grandfather''s name. If you don''t give it to me, I can only take the shop back.


    You cannot watch your grandchildren starve to death. "


    Hao Zhigang said angrily, "Uncle! When we split up the shop, we agreed that it would be for my father. Why don''t you keep your word now?"


    When the family was separated, the eldest uncle and the second uncle seized the three best shops in the family, leaving this small and remote shop to their father.


    Now they are still trying to rob it.


    Is it what people say?


    ?His parents are not here, but his great-grandmother and he can barely make a living by relying on this shop.


    Without the shop, they go to drink the northwest wind?


    Uncle Hao sneered, "Then let''s see what your great-grandmother means. We can''t survive, so naturally we have to find a way. That shop is my father''s name, not your family''s private property.


    ?You''d better advise your great-grandmother to be more open-minded. Guarding those dead things is of no use and cannot be used as food. "


    Get up and leave.


    Slammed the door so hard that the glass on the door almost broke.


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    "asshole!"


    Kick the corner pillar hard.


    ¡°Child, who are you?¡±


    Ms. Hao spoke, her voice soft, as gentle as dripping water, more like the soft Wuyin of Jiangnan, and everyone who listened calmed down.


    Hao Zhigang finally realized that Jiang Xiaoxiao was still here.


    ¡°Grandma, this is Fan Xiao, she is here to see you.¡±


    Took out the jade pendant in his arms and handed it to the old lady.


    ?The woman in front of me immediately became excited when she saw the jade pendant.


    Took it over and looked at it carefully.


    Then he looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with eyes filled with excitement.


    "I thought I would never see it in this life, but I didn''t expect it to be sent back. I promised that I would repay my kindness. Who are you from Amei? Granddaughter?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I''m not. I was also entrusted by grandma. What should I call you?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether he should be called Mrs. Song''s backup or Hao Zhigang''s seniority.


    The old lady smiled.


    ¡°Child! Call me grandma.¡±


    Hao Zhigang''s face darkened, he was a generation shorter than others.


    ??My grandma is too unreliable and doesn''t see myself.


    You are cheating your great-grandson.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Medicine God Association

    Chapter 818 Medicine God Association


    ¡°Grandma, is there something wrong at home?¡±


    ?Looking at how destitute his family was, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he had come at the wrong time.


    Old Mrs. Hao smiled and said, "It''s okay! What do you want to do here? I said at the beginning that as long as Amei''s descendants hold this jade pendant, I can promise one thing, as long as it is within my ability. But Now you have also seen that grandma is not in a good situation, I am afraid I will disappoint you. "


    ?The clouds are light and the wind is very light.


    The old man was not at all embarrassed by his embarrassment.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Grandma, my grandma can''t let me come unless it''s a last resort. We need the Restoring Pill!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a clang, and the teacup in Hao Zhigang''s hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    ¡°How dare you say that!¡±


    ??The old lady glared at her great-grandson angrily, "What are you doing? You don''t even know how to treat guests?"


    Hao Zhigang apologized, "I''m sorry, grandma! I just think this girl is so open-minded that she wants to return the magic pill! Do you know what the magic pill means? The magic pill is a treasure that even gods can''t get. You want it with just your mouth."


    Our temple is small and cannot accommodate a big Buddha like you. "


    ¡°Call aunt!¡±


    The old lady scolded.


    Hao Zhigang is about to cry but has no tears.


    "Grandma, are you really going to find an elder for me? You don''t even look at someone her age who is my sister, and you want me to call her aunt! I can''t call her aunt."


    He turned around and gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a slap on his back.


    "My great-grandson has such a temper. He speaks too straightforwardly. Don''t mind."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t care, is this person still straightforward?


    Hao Zhigang is a cunning but straightforward person. It seems that his great-grandmother misunderstood the word straightforward.


    ¡°This Rejuvenation Pill is really rare as my nephew said. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not asking you to give me the Rejuvenation Pill. I just want you to help me with how to get the Rejuvenation Pill.


    The important people in my family have been unconscious after being burned inexplicably, and they have been in a coma. Various methods have been tried, but now there are no ways to doctors. The doctor said that his current condition is neither a vegetative state nor any other condition.


    It is a condition that is difficult to explain clearly, and there is a large amount of certain germs accumulated in the body, which is difficult to control with any medicine. Grandma said that the only hope that can wake him up now is probably this recovery pill. "


    "The child''s recovery pill is indeed like its name, since it is called the Rejuvenation Pill. It means a medicine that can even bring back immortality. It is the most powerful in the ancient medical world. Speaking of the ancient medical world, your grandma since If I dare to let you come over, I will naturally tell you some truth about the matter.


    ??We here belong to the oldest family that has inherited the ancient medical field. The place you came to is a place where no one cares. The descendants of the ancient medical community live here. Every generation of descendants of the ancient medical community begins to enter the outside world to learn medical skills and advanced knowledge and culture when they are six years old. .


    When everyone reaches the age of twenty-five, they have to return here to work for their family and learn the ancient medical skills and alchemy skills passed down by their families. You can also see that people here have developed lives, science and technology have advanced, and urban construction has even caught up. Many foreign countries.


    There is also order and rules here, and people must live according to order and rules. The maker of this order here is the Medicine God Association.


    The Rejuvenation Pill you want can only be produced by members of the Gu family, the most talented pharmacists in the Medicine God Association. This Rejuvenation Pill requires very complicated materials and ancient recipes, and the success rate is extremely low. We have only heard of it.


    This elixir is currently available but priceless.


    I heard that even the genius doctor of the Gu family can only produce one every 30 years. As you can imagine its value, every one has been reserved in advance. Secret families of dignitaries from all over the world are waiting in line.


    It is impossible for the Rejuvenation Pill to be released on the market. The Rejuvenation Pill you want is almost impossible, even if you have money, you cannot buy it. "


    Only then did Jiang Xiaoxiao realize that the Rejuvenation Pill was not as easy as imagined.


    ¡°Is there really no way?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe in evil. For Song Moting, she will try even if it is impossible.


    Hao Zhigang said angrily, "Yes, if you become the top doctor of the Medicine God Association, then you can have access to the secret recipe of the Hui Shen Dan. The prescription of the Hui Shen Pill is not a secret in the Medicine God Association. The top elites in them It''s an open secret among doctors.


    It''s because the Gu family hopes that more people can refine the Rejuvenating Pill. After all, it took 30 years for a Rejuvenating Pill to be released. In other words, every generation of the Gu family, every generation of elites, even if they are trained to the top, can only refine two to three recovery pills.


    And the Gu family has only a few heirs, and each generation is a solitary seedling. Therefore, after being exposed to the influence of advanced external culture, the people of the Gu family let go of the prescription. They welcome elite doctors to join in the work of refining the rejuvenating elixir.


    It¡¯s a pity that so far, these secret recipes are only available to the top doctors of the Medicine God Association. If you want to be capable, then go find Gu family yourself. If you become an elite doctor of the Medicine God Association, then you can meet the man of the Gu family and naturally talk about the God of Recovery Pill. "


    ??The old lady rolled her eyes at Hao Zhigang, "What are you talking about? Who can join the Medicine God Association?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Although everyone here wants to join the Medicine God Association in the ancient medical world. Of course, even elite doctors from major cities outside you, and even many doctors from abroad, have come here. Hope to join the Medicine God Association.


    ?You can learn more ancient formulas and many ancient advanced medical techniques here, but there are only a few who can enter the Medicine God Association, the elite among the elite. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that he had been underestimated again.


    ¡°Even if you go back and study for another twenty or thirty years, you may not be able to enter the Medicine God Association. What¡¯s more, if you want to get in touch with every generation of inheritors of the Gu family, you must become the top elite of the Medicine God Association.


    Children, some people never get to meet the heirs of the Gu family in their entire lives. Don''t be too attached to this rejuvenation pill, think of other ways. In the case of the person you mentioned, it may be possible to try other medications.


    There is nothing else in our place, but some medicines made from ancient recipes are very powerful. You can also give it a try. Maybe you don¡¯t need the recovery pill and can still save people. "


    The old lady thought of solutions from the bottom of her heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also knew that he took things for granted. The Gu family seemed very tall and distinguished at first glance.


    ??You may not be able to solve the problem just by rushing to your door.


    It is better to really look at other medicines as the old lady said. Not all experts are among the people. Besides, I should take this opportunity to get to know the Medicine God Association.


    When she had the chance, she went back to see what kind of organization the Medicine God Association was.


    Top doctors?


    ?Doesn¡¯t she count?


    She is really not sure about the specific level of her medical skills here.


    You can only observe slowly by yourself. Now that you are here, you cannot go back empty-handed.


    No matter how difficult it is, there is always a way to solve it.


    ?There is no obstacle that a person cannot overcome in his life. Once it comes, he will make peace with it. Jiang Xiaoxiao does not believe that he can not overcome this obstacle with his own ability and accumulated so much experience.


    ??Aren¡¯t they just medical elites?


    She is not proficient in other things, but she is considered a talent in medicine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Fangzi

    Chapter 819 Fang Zi


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was arranged to stay at Hao''s house that night.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the old lady lived in the same house, and the next door was Hao Zhigang¡¯s room.


    There is no one else at home.


    ?However, from the old lady¡¯s conversation, I learned that the Hao family¡¯s current decline has only happened in the past ten years.


    The Hao Family''s Beauty Pill is also the reason why the old lady can still have a pleasant appearance at such an old age. Naturally, it is also a medicine that many people are flocking to.


    ? How many men and women hope that they can stay beautiful forever, but the formula of the Beauty Pill requires very harsh drugs, and it must grow under certain extreme conditions, and the survival rate is also very low.


    ?This also resulted in high purchasing prices for medicinal materials. The Hao family offended people they shouldn''t have offended because of their unworthy descendants. The family''s shop was closed down due to renovations. This was also the reason why the Wang family decided against the old lady''s plan to invest in Yandan.


    The Hao family does not have the ability or money to make it themselves. The price of Zhuyan Dan is actually very high. After all, everyone loves beauty.


    But now we don¡¯t have the capital to do it, and if we don¡¯t sell it, the Hao family won¡¯t be able to turn over.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the old lady curiously, wondering if he would be beaten if he said this.


    I endured it for a long time.


    You know the rules yourself.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want. If you bake pancakes like this, my old lady will be so disturbed that she can¡¯t sleep!¡±


    ??The old lady''s voice came, and Jiang Xiaoxiao really felt apologetic.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma, I disturbed you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As we get older, no matter how young our face is, our body functions cannot be deceived and we feel less and less. What are you worried about?¡±


    ??The old lady lay still, wondering what the little girl was thinking.


    She couldn''t hold back the noise.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s the prescription for your beauty pill? Can I see it?¡±


    ?After a long moment of silence, Jiang Xiaoxiao understood that he had touched someone else''s bottom line.


    "Grandma, I''m just asking. It''s okay. I understand the secret recipe. Naturally, it is a secret that is not passed down. I understand that our family also has a secret recipe, and it is not just for others to see."


    ??It¡¯s not like you¡¯re just a cabbage on the street, just showing it to people casually, is that okay?


    ¡°Girl, go to sleep!¡±


    No words all night.


    ?Early the next morning, Jiang Xiaoxiao woke up to the smell of rice.


    I got up to wash my face, only to find that the old lady had already gotten up and made breakfast.


    Simple white porridge, fried dough sticks and eggs.


    After breakfast, Hao Zhi was just about to leave when he was stopped by the old lady.


    "Zhigang, please close the door at noon and come back early. In the afternoon, take Xiaoxiao to walk around the streets. You have been working hard these days. In the evening, you can go to the medicine market and let Xiaoxiao see it. Take a look at what''s on the drug market.


    Only then can she understand. There are some comparisons. Maybe she can find what she wants by asking. "


    Hao Zhigang glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao impatiently, "Trouble! Got it, I''ll come back early for dinner."


    Hits away on his motorcycle.


    "That''s what this kid is like. Don''t look at his unforgiving words, but that''s not what he thinks in his heart."


    The old lady is still covering up.


    ¡°Grandma, I know.¡±


    ? I have something to ask for, and now I have to rely on the old lady and Hao Zhigang to guide me. I still don¡¯t know when I can find the medicine market by asking around.


    I heard that only families in the ancient medical field know about the medicine market here. Others outside have no one to guide them, and they will never find the way.


    ?The shops on the street sell high-end goods.


    Good medicine cannot be seen.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao put away the dishes and chopsticks, and when she returned to the room, she saw the old lady handing her a piece of paper.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a closer look and saw that there were several herbs on it, and they were still heavy.


    Detailed production methods.


    Surprised!


    ¡°Grandma! What is this?¡±


    "This is the prescription for Zhuyan Dan. I can''t help you with the help you asked for. The only way to repay is with this prescription. Anyway, our family is already like this. If I don''t give it to you, this prescription may not be available to you in the future. It''s not a good thing to disappear from my place and leave it to your descendants. They don''t have the ability to keep it, and they can''t do anything with this recipe.


    ?You can take a look if you want. I don''t feel sorry for you, old lady, I''m just afraid it won''t be of any use to you. "


    ??The old lady''s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao grateful, but he didn''t know what to do.


    This old lady is really sincere, this is her secret recipe.


    Ancient medicine has been passed down and naturally has its own unique features.


    Just by looking at the words of the grandson of the old lady, you can tell that this recipe is also something that is hard to find for others. If you say it is for an outsider to see, just show it to an outsider.


    The main thing is mind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think that the old lady was fooling him with fake prescriptions.


    That''s not necessary.


    ??She is not a descendant of ancient medicine. She can''t understand the prescription at all, let alone know how to refine it, let alone what it is used for.


    The old lady was able to take it out so generously, maybe it was for this reason.


    ¡°Grandma, I...¡±


    There are some things that cannot be said in words. Jiang Xiaoxiao has already written down this favor. I will definitely find a way to repay the old lady in the future, but saying it now seems a bit high-sounding and empty-handed.


    "Child, don''t say anything else to me. The old lady can''t help you. The only thing she can do is to open your eyes."


    ??The old lady sighed. She probably made this recipe because she wanted to make it impossible to rebuild Tianri, but if she sold it to others, it would be absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, it would be the ancestors of the Hao family who would be sorry.


    ??This recipe would rather be buried in the loess with me than give it to someone else for free.


    This is the old lady¡¯s bottom line.


    Pity!


    There are many medicinal materials in this recipe that are easy to find, but Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus is simply a rare thing. If it weren¡¯t for the rareness of this medicinal material, and the Hao family now has no financial support, she would not have planned to bury it.


    The Hao family can be regarded as ending in their own hands.


    The old lady sighed.


    ?I went back to my room alone and depressed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held the prescription and looked at it carefully for a long time.


    ?This recipe does not seem to be very subtle, and it must be closely related to the amount of heat used during refining.


    ??There are also thousands of snow lotuses, and you can tell they are tall and noble just by hearing their names.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin suddenly moved.


    I don¡¯t know if I can give it a try.


    ??Want to join the Medicine God Association.


    Not only the medical skills, but also the refining of elixirs.


    ??However, I have studied Western medicine in my last life and this life. Although I have dabbled in Chinese medicine, it is not my specialty after all.


    ??If you want to stand out in the Medicine God Association, you will have to have some skills.


    What does Jiang Xiaoxiao want to do?


    Of course I have no intention of giving up.


    She wanted to see the recovery pill.


    Whether it works or not, you should definitely give it a try.


    This is also Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s plan.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of this, and this recipe was naturally his first try.


    She is a doctor and a scholar who is proficient in research.


    ?Seeing these instincts, he wants to learn and has the energy not to admit defeat. Jiang Xiaoxiao was able to learn on his own and achieve success in his previous life. He is a person with great perseverance.


    How could you not want to do something?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： sky-high price

    Chapter 820 Sky-high Price


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has studied the prescriptions thoroughly and can even recite them backwards and forwards.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took care of lunch by himself. The old lady was alone. At such an old age, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to let the old woman do it.


    A simple meal.


    boiled fish, mapo tofu, cold spinach, stir-fried shredded potatoes.


    Hao Zhigang was a little dumbfounded when he returned home and looked at the food on the table.


    In the end, I feel more comfortable.


    The little girl is quite sensible.


    After finishing the meal, Hao Zhigang gave a thumbs up.


    In recent days, my great-grandmother¡¯s health has been getting worse day by day.


    Cooking is too difficult for Grandma Tai, but he is busy outside on weekdays.


    There is no time to take care of grandma. Such colorful meals have not been eaten for a long time. This is home -cooked dishes. Naturally, those tastes sold on the street cannot be the same.


    He was quite unsatisfied with what he ate. He didn¡¯t notice that the old lady had eaten two bowls of rice today. Compared with her usual food intake, the old lady was very considerate today.


    Facing Jiang Xiaoxiao, he became even more friendly.


    ¡°Aunt Fan¡­!¡±


    ??It¡¯s so **** hard to hold your breath, I¡¯m just a generation shorter.


    It¡¯s all my fault, grandma.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "You should call me Xiaoxiao."


    Hao Zhigang was even more pleased with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Since we have eaten and drank enough, I will take you to the street at 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Although stalls are set up in this medicine market all day long, most people don¡¯t come out in the morning.


    That is to say, after four or five o''clock in the afternoon, serious businessmen will come out. At that time, there was everything on the market. You could buy anything you wanted. There was nothing you couldn''t buy except money you couldn''t afford. "


    How many people came here for this!


    The two of us set out at five o''clock in the afternoon.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Hao Zhigang specifically and brought a bank card.


    ??I am not considered rich, but I do have money in my bank card. Don¡¯t ask if the money can be used.


    Asking is to say yes to No. 9.


    ??Number 9 also hopes that Jiang Xiaoxiao can buy the medicine he wants.


    They don¡¯t care about money.


    There are half a million in Cali.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know where he got such a large amount of money.


    I think it was No. 9 who caused the trouble.


    There are a few crystals missing anyway.


    She pestered the old lady and asked many questions this afternoon, of course about refining medicine.


    The old lady knew what the girl had in mind as soon as she heard the voice. However, the old lady did not hide it. She just smiled slightly and answered all questions without reservation.


    I know in my heart that if any layman can refine this medicine by word of mouth, then it cannot be called a secret recipe.


    The secret recipe naturally has its own unique secret in it.


    ??But even if I beat the old lady to death, I wouldn''t be able to reveal this secret.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally wanted to buy all the medicines on the prescription this time and come back to refine them himself. Of course, he was here to practice his skills.


    You also need to see if your own medical skills can be applied to this and whether there will be other effects.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally had a plan in mind.


    Of course she can make medicine.


    ? Jiang Xiaoxiao can also make some Western medicine formulas by herself, but has never dabbled in Chinese medicine. This is why she needs to start from Xiaobai this time.


    Following Hao Zhigang on the small motorcycle, the two of them came to the medicine market.


    It was already dark when they arrived.


    ??The two of them almost made it here with many twists and turns. If Jiang Xiaoxiao came here by himself, he would definitely not know.


    ??? Antique buildings, half of the city is actually a medicine market.


    ??If she were passing by alone outside, the most likely reason is that this is some kind of garden building.


    The landscape left over from ancient times.


    There are strict guards guarding the door.


    right!


    There were actually guards and weapons on them. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at them carefully and confirmed that they were real people.


    There is obviously no restriction against the use of weapons.


    ??But when entering, you need to provide a special magnetic card. Only then did Jiang Xiaoxiao understand that he would not be able to enter without Hao Zhigang leading the way.


    When you enter, you have to be scanned with an inspection machine, just like airplane security.


    Think about the level of rigor.


    The people queuing up at the door are very orderly. Whether they are men, women, old or young, well-dressed or ordinary-dressed, everyone maintains a strict distance from each other.


    Everyone seems to be in a pious mood about entering.


    But it¡¯s different after entering.


    The world inside is no different from the wet market Jiang Xiaoxiao has seen.


    right!


    It¡¯s the vegetable market!


    ?There was a lot of people, shouts and shouts of various prices, and you and I were coming and going to negotiate prices, and there were all kinds of down-to-earth small stalls.


    A piece of plastic sheet can be a stall, and a few medicinal materials with no names on it can be a stall.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt like he had entered another world.


    Hao Zhigang felt a little proud when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes fixed on him.


    Little girl, open your eyes.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw at a glance that the stalls sold bottles of medicine.


    ?Each bottle is labeled with a name.


    ??Qingxin Dan, Guiyuan Dan, and Liuwei Dihuang Pills are all available.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at it wondering what the use of these drugs was.


    ??A Western doctor really doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s mainly Guiyuan Pill or something like that. Why does it sound so like a pill for cultivation or something, and is it given to patients?


    ?Is it possible that there is still a cultivator in this world?


    "Little girl, this Guiyuan Pill is a good thing. After taking it, I guarantee that you will eliminate the turbid substances, cleanse all the internal organs, and be full of vitality. Although it cannot cultivate immortality, it is of great benefit to people, especially those who want to practice martial arts. , achieving twice the result with half the effort.


    The price is absolutely fair, a bottle of ten pills only costs 5,000 yuan. With five thousand yuan, you can¡¯t be fooled or deceived. What you¡¯re buying is your health. Want a bottle? "


    ?The stall owner had a big beard and looked eagerly at the little girl with shining eyes in his stall.


    Twenty Langdang must be interested in body training and martial arts, otherwise he would look down on this Guiyuan Pill.


    How could it be that when you meet such a person, five thousand yuan may be a big deal, but it is difficult to buy him if you have money.


    Hope to meet a fool.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pouted, five thousand yuan?


    Hao Zhigang looked even more disdainful.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t believe him. Why don''t you go and grab it for five thousand yuan! If you take the first-level Guiyuan Pill, you will fart twice at most. It will make your body feel better. Is it useful for farting? I still want five thousand yuan." Who are you fooling?"


    The bearded man knew it as soon as he heard the words. When he met an expert, his face changed and he looked like a ruffian.


    ¡°Since you are a **** expert, why are you doing this to cause trouble? Go, go, don¡¯t come here to trick me, I¡¯m still doing business.¡±


    This is to drive people away directly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up, and Hao Zhigang introduced this place to her.


    "You can''t see the elixir you want on the street stalls. The magic elixir you need that can truly cure diseases, save people, and bring people back to life has to be found in the shops over there! The shops there sell pills of level five or above. , is the real medicine worth a thousand dollars. It is not impossible to find it in small stalls, but it is not worth much.


    ??If you need some medicinal materials, they are much cheaper at street stalls.


    ??But you must also keep your eyes open. The rules here are the same as those for antiques outside. You must buy it and leave it, and you are willing to admit defeat. If you buy fake medicine, you are not capable. You have to admit your defeat. "


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao more and more curious.


    ?The rules of this world are really unbelievable.


    It is completely different from their principles of life.


    It really feels like the jungle of the jungle.


    Looking at the modern mobile phone, Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that he had arrived in their world.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that there is such a world in this humble place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： despise

    Chapter 821 Look down on


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Hao Zhigang and looked around.


    I really bought a lot of things.


    Having bought most of the medicinal materials on the prescription, the only thing missing was the tall and elegant Snow Lotus. As for Hao Zhigang, he could only ask for it in a store, but it was expensive.


    One plant probably costs 10,000.


    Hao Zhigang himself comes from a family of ancient doctors, so how could he not understand the market?


    They have bought Wannian Snow Lotus before. The price of 10,000 yuan was last year¡¯s price. Hao Zhigang didn¡¯t even know how much it cost this year.


    ??Grandma-in-law said that in the future, the Hao family will not be able to afford the raw materials if Zhuyan Dan is not born.


    One ten thousand-year-old snow lotus can crush their house.


    The Hao family has already sunk into the sky now. Ten thousand?


    I really can¡¯t take it out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, my dear, a ten-thousand-year-old snow lotus costs 10,000 yuan.


    ??With the money in my pocket, I can''t even buy a few medicinal materials.


    ??This is still an ordinary Zhuanyan Dan. If the medicinal materials for the Huishen Dan are used, wouldn''t they be sky-high?


    ?My thoughts are too simple. When will the medicinal materials be worth one hundred or eighty thousand?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself felt like crying but had no tears left.


    What a magical place this is.


    Almost the most luxurious place in the world.


    What can Jiang Xiaoxiao do?


    The salesperson in the store looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s embarrassed expression and Hao Zhigang''s expression of despair, and immediately showed a look of contempt.


    Poor ghost!


    Happily, he closed the lid of the Snow Lotus box in his hand and said, "Do you want to buy it? If not, don''t waste your time here. It''s really a waste of my time."


    Hunted coldly and prepared to put away the box.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s grandma¡¯s fault. It¡¯s been a long time since no one has looked down on her.


    Why do you keep wandering back now?


    When you come to this hellish place, you become a little minion in the dust.


    ??A little shop assistant dares to look down on him, he is so **** angry.


    A man in a suit came out, "Xiaoyue, what are you doing?? What''s your attitude? How can you show your face to the guests?"


    ?His tone is gentle but stern, and Li immediately knows that he has a high status here.


    The clerk immediately forced a smile and said, "Manager Liu, you misunderstood. It wasn''t me showing off, but that woman. She obviously didn''t have money to buy Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, but she still pretended to buy it, which made me show it to her. long time.


    Look at her, look left and right, ask carefully, I explained it very clearly, but if you don¡¯t want to buy it, don¡¯t come in if you can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯m not happy because I¡¯m worried about the loss of the efficacy of Snow Lotus, not because Bad attitude. "


    Hao Zhigang had a look of hatred on his face.


    Grandma¡¯s, confusing right and wrong.


    ?This woman seemed to hate the poor and love the rich just now, but when she turned around, she actually became the store owner being bullied by them.


    ¡°What did you say? Who can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    I never felt this angry when the Hao family was at its peak.


    I have bought Snow Lotus countless times. Although it was all for running errands for my grandma, who dares to say that the efficacy of Snow Lotus has been lost?


    ??Now it''s really like a tiger falling down and being bullied by a dog.


    A small shop assistant dares to say hurtful words.


    The clerk¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Hao Zhigang¡¯s attitude.


    "Manager Liu, do you understand now? I''m really not looking for trouble. This man is so fierce and evil, and he clearly has a guilty conscience. What is your name? Are you loud because you are right?"


    This is you, can you afford it? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯m telling the truth. "


    ?The clerk was a bit insulting, because his words attracted a crowd of people to watch.


    ¡°Oh, Hao Zhigang, you are so poor that you only have the little **** door curtain on Yaoshen Street, but you still dare to come here and buy ten thousand years of snow lotus? No wonder this little girl doesn¡¯t want to see you, a person is valuable because he knows himself.


    Can the Hao family still afford it? What a liar! Is your Hao Family¡¯s Beauty Pill going to be out of print? "


    ?A short, fat man with a fat head and big ears came out, with a bag slung under his arm and a bold look on his face. He looked like he knew Hao Zhigang.


    ?The pregnant woman was already ten months pregnant and her pregnancy was ripe. Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back her laughter. Not only was she buying a thousand-year-old snow lotus, but she was also buying a **** storm.


    ¡°Hao family?¡±


    Manager Liu asked meaningfully, does he know the Hao family?


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that the Hao family who offended Dr. Zhang Shaojie was exterminated by the Zhang family. The Hao family has long been wiped out by everyone in this city.


    Originally, the Hao family was considered a third-rate family, but now it does not exist at all.


    ?Is this a descendant of the Hao family?


    ?No wonder I want to buy Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus.


    "Fat Zhang, stop making sarcastic comments here. What does it have to do with you?"


    Hao Zhigang was so angry that now everyone can step on them.


    ??But everyone can tolerate it, but Fatty Zhang can''t. Fatty Zhang is Zhang Shaojie''s lackey.


    ?It was Zhang Shaojie who fell in love with his cousin and pursued her to no avail, so he resorted to cruel means and forced the Hao family to be destroyed.


    The reason why I am in such a state of decline now is not because of the Zhang family.


    "Haha, Hao Zhigang, if you are ambitious, why don''t you buy it? Ten thousand years of snow lotus. When your Hao family was at its peak, you sold a hundred of them. At that time, your Hao family''s beauty pill attracted many people. , what happened now?


    Can¡¯t even afford one? "


    When the clerk saw that someone had the same opinion as him, he immediately put on the face of a late night lady.


    "Even some people don''t look at whether they have that ability. If you have money to buy it, I will pay for it myself today and sell it to you at a 50% discount. For five thousand yuan, Wannian Snow Lotus sold for cabbage price. Do you have the money? ?


    Swipe card, cash? "


    ?This is insulting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    5,000, half the price at once.


    This is pie in the sky.


    "How dare you, a little shop assistant, to talk so boldly and boast that it''s 50% off? Hum! You''re bullying us for being ignorant? Once we say we want to buy it, I''m afraid this person will deny it right away. Besides, if you say you can''t get the money, Money, we can''t do anything to you.


    Who is the one who doesn¡¯t have the money to go big? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao deliberately fanned the flames, looking like a man who wanted to save face and suffer the consequences despite having no money.


    Fatty Zhang smiled and said, "Little girl, where did you come from? You must have never seen the world. This kid Hao Zhigang is really capable. He can still catch such a thing without money. The women around him are smarter than the last."


    ?But this experience is really not that good. Do you underestimate these clerks and think they are waiters? That clerk is not a small fortune, he doesn''t have a deposit of 12,000 or 20,000 yuan. Do you think these pharmacies can use him?


    ?With a flick of your hand, you can spend thousands of yuan in medicinal herbs, all of which come with a deposit. "


    The clerk looked down upon Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang even more, with their nostrils turned upward.


    "Got it? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I paid a deposit of 10,000 yuan. If I dare to say it, I dare to agree. Manager Liu, you heard it. If this lady really spends the money to buy Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, I will give you a 50% discount. Sell ??it to her.


    I''ll make up the rest of the price difference! "


    ??This is because Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others are definitely not able to come up with so much money.


    ?The clerk dared to be so arrogant, naturally because neither Jiang Xiaoxiao nor Hao Zhigang looked like a rich man.


    Outside, tens of thousands is something that ordinary people dare not even think about.


    Even here, ordinary people can¡¯t get it.


    What''s more, the Hao family has already finished playing, that is an indisputable fact.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： enter password

    Chapter 822 Enter password


    Hao Zhigang did not argue.


    I really don¡¯t have money and I really can¡¯t afford it.


    Even if I am angry, I just don¡¯t have the ability to fight back.


    A man is poor but his ambition is short, while a horse is skinny and has long hair.


    I deserve to be laughed at.


    Fatty Zhang smiled proudly, "Hey, Hao Zhigang, you are really not a man. Even a clerk can sit on your neck and shit. Why are you still alive and wasting food? If I were you, I would have bought a piece of tofu. Dead.


    The provincial ones brought disgrace to the old Hao family. "


    Hao Zhigang''s eyes were red and he wanted to bite the fat man in front of him to death.


    ¡°Brother Fatty, if you can spare others and spare them, why bother killing them all?¡±


    Fatty Zhang smiled maliciously and came to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Sister, you are good-looking. What future is there for following a poor guy like Hao Zhigang? It¡¯s better to follow my brother. I guarantee that you will be well-liked and drink spicy food.¡±


    This is intentional, just to embarrass Hao Zhigang.


    ¡°Are you sure he can¡¯t afford it? What if he can?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his chin. Hao Zhigang had been bullied to this extent. This **** fat man was the fat man that day. Hao Zhigang could really endure it. He could still endure being cuckolded.


    ?But she couldn''t bear it.


    Fatty looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao''s smooth chin and fair skin, and was stunned for a moment.


    So **** beautiful.


    How can they still have such a temperamental and beautiful woman in this poor place?


    ??Still interested in Hao Zhigang?


    I am blind.


    But then he explained excitedly, "He? He can''t afford it! If Hao Zhigang can afford to buy a Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus today, how about I, Fatty Zhang, give him ten for free? Ten plants are worth one hundred thousand, so for free, Maybe the Hao family can turn around.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that the Hao family just doesn¡¯t have the money to buy Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, so the tenth-level Beauty Pill is out of the question. Now that they have Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, it¡¯s a good opportunity for the Hao family to make a comeback. "


    Hao Zhigang lowered his head, he really couldn''t afford it, even if he borrowed money just to save face, he couldn''t afford it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked, and he still didn''t know much about the so-called ancient medical world.


    ?Physicians in ancient times were so awesome.


    ?? Are elixirs divided into levels?


    Her concept of drugs is divided into content and efficacy.


    What is the concept of God at Level 10 now?


    ??Zhuyan Dan can''t be refined by the old lady of the Hao family?


    Do you think you misunderstood?


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, just for ten thousand-year-old snow lotus plants. Money is not the most important thing, but ten thousand-year-old snow lotus plants can be used to refine a lot of beauty pills, right?


    I also need money.


    Prodigal money is not Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ability. I am a good woman who is diligent and thrifty.


    Fatty Zhang held his head high and held his chest high. Being asked such a question by a beautiful woman, it was okay even if it was not possible.


    ¡°Everyone is a witness, this card...¡±


    Snap out a black card.


    The people around were in an uproar.


    ¡°This is the famous black diamond card. It is said that the minimum limit is 500,000. It¡¯s so **** rich!¡±


    ¡°How can Zhang Shaojie¡¯s younger brother have no money?¡±


    "Did you see it? As long as Hao Zhigang can afford to buy one Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus today, no matter what the price, I will keep my word and do what I say. I will immediately spend money to buy ten Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus and give it to him for free. !¡±


    Fatty Zhang looked proud, and Hao Zhigang looked secretly resentful. Grandma¡¯s money is so great.


    This is a slap in the face from Chi Guoguo.


    He wanted to cry but couldn''t afford it.


    ??I really want a card to fall from the sky right now, so that I can exchange my **** shotgun for a cannon, and show my majesty to Fatty Zhang what a counterattack is.


    pity!


    I can only think about it.


    Suddenly someone raised his hand, yes.


    A hand is raised.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao raised Hao Zhigang''s hand, "My eldest nephew is buying a Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus! My eldest nephew, let''s fight for our reputation even if we don''t make steamed buns! Buy it!"


    ?Everyone was in an uproar. There was a good show to watch, and many people gathered around.


    Fatty Zhang¡¯s face was stiff. Wasn¡¯t this just Hao Zhigang deliberately going against him!


    The clerk didn¡¯t believe it at all, he was just pretending to be a poor man.


    "Sir, if that''s the case, would you like to pay by card or cash? Don''t worry! I will keep my word and keep my word! For five thousand yuan, I will never charge you a penny more."


    A mocking tone.


    Looking at Hao Zhigang coldly, his face turned red. He was so poor and miserable. He couldn''t get off the stage?


    Hao Zhigang, Fan Xiao is not putting himself on the line.


    This time I am very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t buy it¡­¡±


    Before he could say anything, Jiang Xiaoxiao slapped his hand on the table.


    ¡°Swipe your card!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took his hand away.


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s palms hurt. What card should he use?


    I only have 500 in my bank card, and I still swipe it!


    He raised his hand and was about to rub his palm when he saw a card exposed under his palm.


    Yellow, ordinary bank card.


    My heart felt warm.


    ??I knew it must have been taken out by Fan Xiao just now. He wanted to save face for himself.


    It''s a pity that this is 10,000 yuan. Even if it is 50% off, it still costs 5,000 yuan. Fan Xiao does not look like a rich man.


    The person who is waiting for his great-grandmother to repay his kindness may be a rich man.


    The person who lives in Qiufeng may be a rich man, and his surname, Hao Zhigang, was changed to yours.


    I was about to say not to buy it.


    ?The clerk has reluctantly picked up the card. It is an ordinary bank card. Most people have such a bank card. It is nothing special.


    ¡°It seems like this gentleman is really rich! Let¡¯s swipe it. See if we can get 5,000 yuan?¡±


    Hao Zhigang was not given a chance to get his bank card back.


    ??Just to show everyone how embarrassing Hao Zhigang is.


    Hao Zhigang said hurriedly, "Don''t brush!"


    If you don¡¯t have money, why should you use it?


    "Eldest nephew, you are too low-key. You said that the money in that card was just for buying Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus. Now you have met so many enthusiastic people who will give you a 50% discount and give you a Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus. Give away ten plants.


    You can¡¯t chill so many people¡¯s hearts. Brush, don''t listen to him, you have to brush even if you are trying to sell iron. Aren''t you an enthusiastic eldest sister? "


    The clerk¡¯s face turned dark, this girl has such a bad mouth.


    ?Then don¡¯t blame yourself for not showing mercy to them.


    "Okay, I am an enthusiastic person who will definitely help, 50% off! Five thousand, take a look."


    Others chuckled.


    ?No one could figure out what was going on. Hao Zhigang was so anxious that his face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    That¡¯s urgent.


    No hurries?


    It¡¯s not that I have no money!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, you don¡¯t have money! I hate people who pretend to be pretentious even if they don¡¯t have money.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t have money, you still pretend to be a big-tailed wolf.¡±


    ¡°Shame on you!¡±


    Fatty Zhang said on a whim, "Swipe! Swipe! Swipe! I like to swipe my card the most."


    ¡°Dip!¡±


    A sound.


    The card machine beeped.


    Everyone stared at the clerk.


    ¡°Did the brushing succeed?¡±


    After all, not everyone wants to add insult to injury, and some people hope that things will be reversed.


    Hao Zhigang doesn¡¯t look like a bad person at all.


    There are also people who sympathize.


    ??The clerk curled his lips, unable to hide his proud expression.


    ¡°Password required! Please enter your password.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much money, and I still need a password. Are you worried about remembering it?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the initiative to take it and enter the password.


    ¡°Eldest nephew, my aunt will do the work for you. We are a family, and what¡¯s yours is mine.¡±


    The following sentence did not say that what is mine is yours.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： Prodigal

    Chapter 823 Prodigal


    Hao Zhigang whispered to Jiang Xiaoxiao, "What do you want to do? Let''s go back. We can basically buy what you want. I beg you, please don''t embarrass me here, okay?"


    He felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao was his nemesis.


    Look at yourself, this time you are finished.


    This matter will be treated as a joke throughout life, and I will be laughed at until death.


    ?This shame will be carried in the coffin.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not him. Regardless of whether he achieves his goal or not, Jiang Xiaoxiao will leave here in the future, but he has to survive here for the rest of his life.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to turn over? Hit them hard in the face?¡±


    ?Jiang¡¯s small voice is so calm that people suddenly feel at ease.


    Hao Zhigang sighed, "Who doesn''t want to? I am a man and have been ridiculed to this point. If I don''t want to, I am not a human being. But thinking and doing it are two different things."


    ¡°Dip!¡±


    The voice sounded again.


    ?Everyone curiously asked, "Didn''t it finish?"


    After all, this is the voice of most people.


    Manager Liu was also curious. Seeing the clerk''s face suddenly turn pale, he took the card machine over.


    ¡°The brush was successful!¡±


    ?Then there was a harsh sound, and the printing paper came out.


    The voucher indicating the successful credit card swiping was torn off by Manager Liu and handed to Hao Zhigang respectfully.


    ¡°Sir, please sign. Your consumption of five thousand has been successful. Congratulations on getting a Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus.¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    Fatty Zhang trembled.


    What?


    Swipe the card successfully?


    The black card in his hand was gently pulled away by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Mr. Zhang! I really want to thank you for taking such good care of my useless nephew, ten thousand-year-old snow lotus trees. I really appreciate your generosity.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed the card to Manager Liu.


    Manager Liu smiled from ear to ear.


    ?Ten plants are one hundred thousand.


    In the blink of an eye, one hundred thousand yuan was earned.


    There is such an easy business!


    Don''t think that those who open herbal medicine shops earn a fortune every day. This kind of ten thousand year old snow lotus costs 10,000 yuan. This kind of business is not often encountered.


    There are very few people who need to buy this medicinal material.


    Even though their entire city relies on medicine for a living, every medicinal material naturally has its market.


    ??The effect of ten thousand-year-old snow lotus is that it is worth 10,000 yuan. The problem is not that everyone flocks to it.


    If you can sell eight out of ten plants in a year, it is considered a very good business.


    Now I have been in business for a year in less than half an hour. This business is worth it.


    Manager Liu¡¯s movements were swift and neat.


    Swipe your card to sign an order in one go.


    Fatty Zhang almost cried when he signed the list. His eyes were bright in front of so many people, and for the sake of face, he couldn''t even tremble.


    Can''t show even the slightest bit of distress on his face, pretending to be nonchalant.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just ten thousand-year-old snow lotuses? I can afford them.¡±


    ?The phone rings.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao watched in astonishment as this man took out a brick from his pocket!


    right.


    This is the latest version of Big Brother.


    The latest mobile phones today.


    "Hello!"


    Fatty Zhang saw it was his eldest brother¡¯s phone number.


    There was a hint of flattery in his voice.


    There is nothing we can do, the eldest brother is the person in power, the head of the Zhang family.


    He is at most a follower.


    "What are you doing? Why did you spend 100,000 yuan? I tell you Zhang Daniu, don''t go too far! Play with a woman today, chase a little star tomorrow, spend money like water. Thousands of dollars are thrown away, and I don''t want to go too far! Don¡¯t say anything, now you can spend 100,000 to get it out.


    Let me tell you, you must pay me back this money, otherwise I want you to look good. Do you think that our Zhang family''s money is so easy to earn? "


    Zhang Shaojie''s voice came through the microphone, which suddenly caused laughter from the people around him.


    ¡°Brother, no, that¡¯s it. Listen to my explanation...¡±


    As soon as Manager Liu heard this, he stepped back warily.


    Refund the money?


    Looking ugly, thinking beautiful.


    They have rules here. Goods sold will not be returned.


    This is a medicinal material.


    It is also the regulations of the Medicine God Association.


    They are law-abiding traders.


    Legal business operations.


    ¡°You come back quickly, I want to see you for one hundred thousand tonight.¡±


    After Zhang Shaojie shouted loudly, he hung up the phone.


    Fatty Zhang looked embarrassed. This was embarrassing.


    Look back!


    In an instant, ten meters cleared in front of him.


    Manager Liu, the clerk walked away neatly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang were carrying eleven boxes.


    Happily ready to go out, Jiang Xiaoxiao wondered if he could start making the Beauty Pill when he got back.


    We can build it.


    Other medicinal materials don¡¯t cost much.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is already eager to go back and start working.


    She wants to enter the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    ??We can¡¯t be considered to be experts in Chinese and Western medicine, but she was also an expert in her previous life. Later, integrated Chinese and Western medicine treatments became popular, and she also studied them.


    Not a layman.


    At this time, the two of them had a clear understanding of each other and could run away faster than anyone else.


    Fatty Zhang came to his senses and was gone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang rode their scooters and ran into the wind.


    Hao Zhigang felt so comfortable in his heart.


    ?This feels so good.


    Relieve anger and relieve hatred.


    arrive home.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got into the small house. This home is so big.


    There was no other way, so she could only do research on her desk.


    Alchemy?


    Excuse me, we just use a gas stove and a big iron pot.


    According to precise portions, Jiang Xiaoxiao cooked the first pot of Zhuyan Dan.


    ??The old lady watched the whole process, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    What does it mean for a skilled person to be bold?


    ??This girl has the guts to put 10,000 medicinal ingredients into the pot like this.


    There was absolutely no intention of asking her, the old-timer, for advice.


    Seeing this girl turn on the fire and start fucking, the old lady sighed in her heart, 10,000 yuan was gone.


    But that¡¯s right, there¡¯s no point asking for advice, you can¡¯t say it yourself.


    ?This is the Hao family¡¯s secret recipe. You can¡¯t eat it inside or outside.


    By the time the ingredients in the fifth pot were completely turned into a pot of black coals, the old lady no longer wanted to say anything, she didn¡¯t even want to look, out of sight out of mind.


    ??She would have been better off just sitting there and doing her own thing. If she continued to look like this, she felt that she would have a heart attack.


    The old lady wants to live a few more years.


    The old lady fell asleep long ago in the middle of the night.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao wasting so much on things, the old lady couldn''t stand it anymore, so she symbolically drew a few circles on the prescription.


    That''s all she can do.


    Too much is not enough.


    The old lady¡¯s dreams were all about Jiang Xiao¡¯s small frying pan and the blackened medicinal residue.


    ?There is also a medicinal fragrance.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the product of the eighth pot, and a pot of elixirs came out.


    This is the only successful pot.


    ?Twenty grains, but it doesn¡¯t seem very bright at first glance. Some are yellow, black, and green.


    It doesn¡¯t look pleasing to the eye no matter what.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, if this continues, it will be completely over.


    I have made tens of thousands of medicinal materials in one night.


    Thanks to the fat man who took advantage of me today, otherwise I would be heartbroken over the tens of thousands of medicinal materials.


    ?At this rate, let alone getting close to the Medicine God Association, I would have no choice but to go home in despair.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Super quality

    Chapter 824 Super Grade


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood in front of the pot.


    The last pot, and the previous ten pots, from the eighth pot, we finally see the finished product.


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew from looking at the finished product that it was probably the lowest grade.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also worried, would his last pot be wasted like this?


    Continue to produce things that you don¡¯t even like?


    Suddenly remembered peach juice?


    An idea struck.


    How about giving it a try?


    ¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the peach juice and poured a drop into it.


    Then ten minutes later.


    The old lady suddenly jumped up from the bed. Because she was too impatient, there were all kinds of stars in front of her eyes. Hao Zhigang had a slipper on one foot, one foot was bare, and his hair was as twisted as a nest of weeds. He just rushed like that. come over.


    ??Grandparents and grandson looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao blankly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the small pills still floating around on the plate.


    Finally showing a satisfied smile.


    ?This time it finally looks like something.


    ?Smooth and round, with a fragrant fragrance, and most importantly, the color is dark.


    The color looks pretty good, at least it¡¯s not as colorful as the dishes on the side. I can¡¯t even put it down.


    ??I don¡¯t know what level this is?


    How geometric is the effect?


    ?Then before Jiang Xiaoxiao had time to see clearly, he stretched out his hand and took one directly away.


    Throw it into your mouth, chew it and eat it.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t eat it!¡±


    Who knows if there are any side effects?


    Refining alchemy was something she had never done in her entire life. It was the first time she had done such a thing, and she felt uneasy.


    ?Who knows what effect this medicine has?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is a doctor, so he naturally knows that any medicine will have side effects.


    ?Although I made it strictly according to this recipe, no one knows what the consequences will be after adding peach juice.


    Is it good or bad?


    ?The old lady just threw it into her mouth before she even had time to test it herself.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t even finish his words.


    ¡°Super quality beauty pill!¡±


    The old lady closed her eyes, carefully thought about it, and tasted it slowly.


    "The aftertaste is long, with a delicate fragrance, and there is a faint sweetness. I can''t tell what it is. The medicinal effect is soft, good! It''s really good! After so many years! Our Hao family has not seen Chaopin Resident for a long time. Yan Dan!¡±


    Hao Zhigang''s eyes gleamed, staring at the plate in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand like a wolf looking at meat.


    ?There are nineteen identical super-grade beauty pills inside.


    ?Grandma can¡¯t lie to others. Their family started their business by relying on Zhuyan Dan.


    Their family''s ancestors also had great success. It is said that during their peak period, their super-grade Zhuyan Dan could make people rejuvenate.


    An old lady in her seventies or eighties can be as young and beautiful as a woman in her twenties or thirties.


    Looking at the old lady carefully.


    The old lady is already quite powerful. Although she is over eighty years old, she still has the appearance of a woman in her forties or fifties.


    This is already a unique kind of wealth, because of the effect of their Zhuyan Dan.


    Because as time goes by, even the great-grandmother will no longer be able to practice the Super Grade Beauty Pill.


    It is said that the super-grade Zhuyan Dan requires snow lotus that is more than 100,000 years old. Snow lotus that is more than 100,000 years old has almost disappeared in this world.


    Who can wait 100,000 years?


    In the past, the Beauty Pill could change a person''s appearance. The biggest effect of the Super Beauty Pill was not to rejuvenate a person. Even at the highest level, if the streets were full of old monsters who looked like children, then the world would be too scary. .


    ??The biggest effect of Zhuyan Dan is that it can change the flaws in people''s appearance.


    Some congenital diseases can be changed with the help of Zhuyan Dan, such as vitiligo, and some birth defects of the face, such as the lip deformity of Huzi who was operated by Jiang Xiaoxiao. It can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    ?This is also the biggest effect of Zhuyan Dan. People flock to it, not just for beauty.


    Seriously speaking, this is medicine and not a magic elixir. Who can guarantee that after taking it, people can really rejuvenate themselves?


    ??Of course, ensuring a youthful appearance is really a major effect of the Beauty Pill.


    I heard that if capable wealthy people take Zhuyan Dan for a long time, their white hair will gradually turn black, the wrinkles at the corners of their eyes will gradually smooth out, and people in their 70s and 80s will maintain their appearance in their thirties.


    This is already an incredible ability.


    Compared to those women who go for cosmetic surgery for nothing, this medicine has basically no side effects and is very effective.


    ?Of course the price is not cheap. Who can afford it for a long time? Only those who are rich can do it.


    ¡°Girl, what did you add to this medicine?¡±


    The old lady has spent all her energy on the Zhu Yan Dan. She has refined this elixir tens of thousands of times. How could she not taste the faint fragrance in this elixir? However, this fragrance seems to have It smells like fruit.


    It seems to taste like peach, but I can¡¯t tell clearly.


    But I understand very well that this girl definitely added something to this elixir. I really can¡¯t tell what it is specifically.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Grandma, I have never been able to refine this elixir well. I added a little bit of our family''s ancestral secret recipe into it. I just wanted to give it a try. Anyway, even if I can''t make it in the last pot, , let it be bad, just treat it as an experiment.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. "


    You can tell by the look in the old lady''s eyes that the last pot of elixir with peach juice should be an excellent product. I have never heard of this super product, but you can guess it from the name.


    It should be far more than a level 10 elixir, otherwise it would be a shame for this name.


    The only thing that makes me happy is that it seems that on the way to elixir, although she is not amazingly talented.


    I spent the whole night refining the elixirs last night, and what I came up with were the kind of pills that I can¡¯t stand even looking at.


    But this golden finger still helped me improve in this regard.


    ?The only thing that makes me excited is that if I come into contact with the so-called Rejuvenation Pill, I can use peach juice to complement each other and refine it into a real Rejuvenation Pill.


    Let Song Moting wake up, this is her biggest purpose and wish.


    Other elixirs have nothing to do with Jiang Xiaoxiao, and she has no plans to become a master in the world of ancient medicine.


    Besides, refining elixirs doesn''t seem to be her specialty.


    ?Talent is not very reliable.


    There are too many differences between Western medicine and Chinese medicine.


    is not the same thing.


    When the old lady heard this, she was discouraged and kept silent.


    Since it is a family secret recipe, it is not easy for her to ask this question.


    ? I am willing to come up with this secret recipe because of the right time and place. I have to come up with it. Of course, it is not because I want to repay others'' kindness.


    ??Zhuyan Pill is now useless to the Hao family. For example, last night, their family could no longer afford the eleven thousand-year-old snow lotuses.


    The decline of the Hao family has become an indisputable fact.


    ??It would be a bit shameless if I wanted to get the family''s secret recipe from the little girl now.


    She is not that kind of person, and she doesn¡¯t bother to be that kind of person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： cooperate

    Chapter 825 Cooperation


    Hao Zhigang knelt down.


    right!


    ??Kneel upright facing Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao jumped.


    What is this for?


    ¡°My eldest nephew, if you have something to say, why do you always kneel down? Isn¡¯t this ancient times?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes twitched, what¡¯s wrong with this man!


    Hao Zhigang stubbornly refused to get up. The old lady glanced at her great-grandson and probably understood what he wanted to do.


    ??He let out a long sigh, stopped talking, and found a chair. The old lady sat there steadily, without interfering in anything.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that she couldn''t pull him up, so she had to loosen her hands and stand aside.


    She can''t bear this kneeling, and she doesn''t want to shorten her life.


    ¡°Auntie, please accept me as your disciple.¡±


    ?Hao Zhigang¡¯s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao burst into laughter.


    There is no way not to be happy.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao deeply doubted herself, but she just tore through time and space and arrived at a city she had never explored. Unexpectedly, this strange city gave her the feeling that it was like a fairy tale in a later novel.


    I relied on peach juice to practice elixirs. To put it bluntly, there was no real material.


    ?Just like this, there are still people crying and shouting to come up and become disciples.


    Even if she is a genius, she probably won¡¯t be able to teach him anything.


    ¡°Hao Zhigang, you better hurry up and let¡¯s talk! I definitely can¡¯t accept a disciple, cooperation is okay! You and your great-grandmother should know in your heart that I am a second-handed sword, and I just started to learn how to refine elixirs last night.


    Would you like to learn from me? What can be learned? It was just a coincidence that I fused the elixir from my own ancestral secret recipe with your family''s elixir. This was purely an accident. "


    Hao Zhigang thought the same thing and became dizzy himself.


    Why didn¡¯t you think about it, this girl didn¡¯t know how to make elixirs before?


    I haven¡¯t seen this guy who made the elixir. In their house, they just use local materials.


    ??He originally felt sorry for those Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus and didn''t want the other party to waste it like this, but this was money someone else spent and they got it based on their ability. Why did he have any reason to stop it?


    So out of sight, out of mind, I went to bed early.


    ?Who would have thought that he would be able to fry the pot at the beginning, and then gradually take shape later.


    It doesn¡¯t taste very good!


    He fell asleep in the first half of the night surrounded by various burnt and strange smells.


    ?The reason why he was not smoked to death is really thanks to the fact that my great-grandmother trained me in alchemy since I was a child, and I have also experienced this process.


    The nose has long been immunized by itself.


    However, no matter how genius you are, you can''t become a real super-grade elixir all of a sudden. Which pharmacist hasn''t spent decades of training and slowly mastered the skill of fire, but who would have thought that this girl could really do it in one night? Make a pot of super-quality beauty-preserving elixir.


    ??Although there are many uncertainties and surprises in this super-grade elixir, I have never done it in my life.


    People saw that this girl who was younger than herself actually did it.


    ?It seems that Grandma-in-law was right when she asked her to call her aunt, and it was more than enough for her to be her elder based on her abilities.


    Hao Zhigang stood up immediately. In this era, who would still kneel down when they have nothing to do?


    That was not to show my respect.


    ?I want to be someone''s apprentice and learn how to refine super-grade elixirs. If I don''t show any sincerity and respect my teacher, who would want to accept him as my apprentice?


    But since it is cooperation now and everyone is on an equal footing, there is no need to kneel down.


    With piercing eyes, he said, "Auntie, how can we cooperate?"


    ?This time, my aunt screamed with great willingness, even with a lot of respect in it.


    ??Just because this girl can make a super-grade elixir after just one night of hard work, this ability is probably unique to the ancient medical community in the West City, and I''m afraid it''s not easy for the Medicine God Association to find one.


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it was a coincidence or an accident.


    This is called ability.


    ¡°I want to join the Medicine God Association and become a pharmacist and doctor of the Medicine God Association. Of course, joining will definitely take up the quota of your good Hao family. Of course, I know that doctors from outside are not qualified to join the Medicine God Association.


    And the price is naturally that I will help you refine the Beauty Pill. If nothing else goes wrong, we will provide you with two thousand Zhuyan Pills and two hundred super-grade Zhuyan Pills every month. You will be responsible for the purchase of medicines and the sales of Zhuyan Pills, and I will be responsible for the refining.


    We will split the final profit 50/50. "


    Hao Zhigang''s face darkened. This girl really dared to think that she would take advantage of everything. The Hao family did all the dirty work. Although they had the secret recipe, he didn''t have the ability to practice the Super Grade Beauty Pill.


    I didn¡¯t hear this girl say that this super-grade Zhuyan Dan contains their family¡¯s ancestral secret recipe.


    They have the core secret recipe, and they can only do some legwork, and in the end everyone gets all the profits.


    ??Moreover, the place in the Medicine God Association has to be given to this girl, so she will lose whatever she wants.


    ¡°Auntie, I think your ancestor¡¯s surname must not be Fan, but Zhou.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Zhou Bapi?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    No matter how excited Hao Zhigang was, he was not immediately overwhelmed by such a good thing that fell from the sky. If he could still rationally fight for his own interests at this moment, it is conceivable that this guy still has something to gain. long.


    ¡°Look at the procurement of medicines, you know that the price of each Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus plant in the refining Zhuyan Dan alone is 500,000, plus other medicinal materials, how much does it cost? And we are also responsible for sales.


    ?The cost of these manpower and material resources is much higher than yours, and we also bear risks. You only need to come back and practice for a while at night. I can''t guarantee that everything will be done in ten days and a half.


    But you get half of the profit for free. That doesn''t mean we will work for you.


    ??Furthermore, the qualification for the Medicine God Association''s examination is not something that just anyone can get. Our Hao family only has this qualification based on hundreds of years of inheritance. You can''t just talk about it, the quota will be given to you, and you will get the profit. We will do all the hard work and money.


    ?This is not appropriate either. "


    Hao Zhigang felt that Jiang Xiaoxiao must have been a profiteer in the past.


    What a **** thief.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao originally thought about asking for a high price and paying back the money on the ground. He knew that his request was unreasonable, but he did it deliberately so that Hao Zhigang would not feel that he could fool him at will.


    ? ?The two people must form a pattern from the beginning of cooperation, so that Hao Zhigang knows in his mind that he is not a person who is easy to fool.


    In this way, crises will be less likely to occur in future cooperation.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s current cooperation with the Hao family is actually for the Hao family¡¯s quota.


    Otherwise, there is no need to help the Hao family refine this beauty elixir. She is not doing it for money.


    But this is also a concept that quickly formed in my mind after thinking about it again and again.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew clearly who knew how much the medicine needed for the recovery pill would cost?


    I have never seen such a small beauty elixir. A Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus cost 500,000 yuan.


    In this era, even if it is more than ninety years ago, it is still 500,000.


    ?How many people have gone bankrupt and still can¡¯t get it out.


    Even if ten thousand families are bundled together, they may not be able to come up with this amount of money.


    But the price of a single herb here is just random.


    She was going to ask No. 9 later to see if it was possible to find the Snow Lotus outside, or if it was cheaper.


    But cooperation is naturally imperative.


    I also need the Hao family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t limit your vision to the present. You must know that I can refine the Beauty Pill today, and maybe I can refine other super-quality elixirs tomorrow. As long as I join the Medicine God Association, I will have access to many prescriptions.


    ?Then one day the Hao family may sell more than Zhuyan Dan, and then the Hao family will rise again, it is only a matter of time. The big brother-in-law here needs to think clearly about the benefits here. I don¡¯t feel bad about taking the money, and you don¡¯t give much.


    Leaving the Hao family, all I need to do is shout out, and there should be a lot of people willing to cooperate with me? Maybe the profits will be even more generous. Unless, Hao Zhigang, you are planning to kill me and silence me, but in that case, the Hao family will be of no benefit, and Hao Zhigang, you can only continue to be a low-level reptile for the rest of your life! Being laughed at. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of all that.


    Hao Zhigang was so angry that his teeth itched.


    ??This woman has such a poisonous mouth?


    He wants to consider killing people and silencing them?


    The old lady slapped the table and said, "Our Hao family agrees!"


    The old lady is still shrewd.


    Let yourself breathe a sigh of relief.


    The thing is done.


    Lao Song is waiting for me to come back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： auction

    Chapter 826 Auction House


    Hao Zhi had just finished taking a shower and shaved the thatch-like beard on his face.


    ?Looking at himself in the mirror, Hao Zhigang felt refreshed.


    Their family needs to turn over.


    What he plans to do today is to take the Zhuyan Pills that Jiang Xiaoxiao refined last night to a special auction house and sell them.


    Why not sell it in their shop?


    If you think about it, you will know that their house is as big as a palm.


    It is not popular at all, and rich people do not come here to buy elixirs.


    Can¡¯t sell it!


    ?The purpose of selling it in the auction house is to get money immediately, and then buy a decent facade in a good location and with a lot of traffic, and decorate it carefully.


    This is a good place for rich people. Only with this appearance can it attract serious people who want to buy things.


    At that time, the Hao family¡¯s official turnaround will begin when it is officially opened for business.


    At that time, I will put the Super Grade Beauty Pill and other Beauty Pills inside.


    When my aunt goes to the Medicine God Association, there will be other super-quality elixirs. What will happen?


    Hao Zhigang was very ambitious. He felt that there was no telling how many branches they would be able to open by then.


    ?Those rich people like this kind of thing the most, especially those rich old women. There are many people who come here to buy Zhuyan Dan from thousands of miles away, and they don''t care about money.


    Spent a lot of money just for beauty.


    Otherwise, the Wang family would not be able to make plans for their family.


    By the way, the Wang family!


    How dare you covet their Zhuyan Pill.


    Hao Zhigang felt that this was the only way to feel proud and proud.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was also shocked when he saw Hao Zhigang.


    I had always thought that the man in front of me was an uncle in his thirties, but now I realized that I had really made a mistake. This man shaved his beard, cut his hair, and changed his outfit.


    I instantly became more than 20 years younger. At first glance, I looked like a young boy of 18 or 19 years old.


    ?No wonder the old lady asked people to call her aunt.


    They really got it right.


    ¡°Eldest nephew, how old are you?¡±


    Hao Zhigang smiled shyly and said, "Auntie, you should still call me by my name. If you are the eldest nephew when you go out, calling me eldest nephew will make me lose face. I am 25 this year."


    ¡°No wonder your family is practicing Zhuyan Dan, look at this boy who looks like a boy of eighteen or nineteen years old!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not admit that he was suspected of teasing others.


    Hao Zhigang was so shy that his ears turned red.


    ¡°Auntie, you will go to the auction house with me today.¡±


    ??The old lady just stayed in the room with Hao Zhigang for a long time to receive orders. Anyway, their family had one purpose: they must not offend Fan Xiao in front of them.


    She also claimed to the outside world that she was her aunt. Of course, the old lady did have a granddaughter who disappeared many years ago.


    Theoretically, this granddaughter is already thirty years old.


    Age is not a problem in the Hao family. Whoever lets their family refine Zhuyan Dan is the one who makes it.


    You can use the Beauty Pill as an excuse at any age. You must know that their Beauty Pill can keep people young forever, and of course, it can also make people age overnight.


    It depends on how to refine the Zhuyan Pill.


    To the outside world, she is Hao Ruxue, the youngest daughter of the Hao family. Jiang Xiaoxiao is really helpless about this name.


    Hao Ruxue, good to go to school!


    This is how eager to learn and progress.


    ?Now she wants to live in this place as the daughter of the Hao family and join the Medicine God Association.


    ?This name is really shocking.


    How dare you call the God of Medicine?


    Who gave me the courage and courage.


    ¡°Shall I go? Auction house?¡±


    She had never heard of an auction house. Later, she heard that auction houses sold antiques, but she had never heard that a medicine could be sold in an auction house.


    She has participated in several auction house auctions just to watch the excitement.


    Hao Zhigang saw that his aunt was confused.


    That¡¯s really not something I know.


    Many people outside do not understand their local conditions.


    ??Xi Shi has the rules of Xi Shi, which is incompatible with the outside world.


    ?Times are progressing, but Xishi has retained many ancient traditions and inheritance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll show you how much you can sell for your super-grade Zhuyan Dan!¡±


    Hao Zhigang is such a good person. Originally, he could keep his own hands on how much the Zhuyan Pill would be sold for, but Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t know at all. Hao Zhigang didn¡¯t have the final say on the price.


    Now that this is the case, how could Jiang Xiaoxiao not know?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave Hao Zhigang a thumbs up in his heart.


    The people of the Hao family are of good character.


    ?However, she has only been in contact with two people so far, an ancestor of the Hao family! A Hao Zhigang.


    The other Hao family members have nothing to do with her.


    Two people set off.


    This time we return to the city.


    The bustling high-rise buildings and busy traffic seem to be another world.


    The scooter was parked outside a splendid auction house.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took off his helmet and looked at the three shining golden characters on it.


    ¡°One heart and one mind¡±!


    ?The name is very charming, does it mean to do business wholeheartedly?


    If you don¡¯t understand, just pretend to understand.


    ?The decoration style here is more than twice as luxurious as the big hotels in Kyoto.


    ?This building is eight stories high.


    ?Looking from a distance, the glass curtain wall decorated outside shimmers in the sun, and the facade is very magnificently decorated.


    ??In front of the glass door stood two rows of pretty girls wearing cheongsam, with slim figures. They were indeed more delicate than flowers.


    Open the door with a smile to every customer who enters.


    ??The two of them are obviously out of tune with all this, mainly because the parking lot in front of their house is full of luxury cars.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, a person who is not very knowledgeable, can understand when looking at these cars that they are definitely worth a lot of money.


    The two of them had their small motorcycles parked in the corner, looking very shabby.


    Plus two people in this outfit.


    Even though Hao Zhigang had changed into his most decent clothes, he still looked a little shabby and outdated compared to the well-dressed guests who entered in front of the door.


    Not to mention Jiang Xiaoxiao, her outfit was originally casual and casual according to her wishes.


    In order not to show off when I came, I even tried to hide my identity.


    Dress deliberately to look like ordinary people.


    But when you come here, this outfit obviously makes people feel too shabby.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang looked at each other, and each could see the other''s thoughts in the other''s eyes.


    When I come here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to be watched while I order the food.


    Hao Zhigang gritted his teeth. This was the largest, fairest, and most reasonable auction house in their western market.


    ??If you don''t come here and take their super-grade Zhuyan Dan to other auction houses, the value will probably be reduced by 1/5.


    This 1/5 is still very important to the current Hao Zhigang.


    Especially at the present stage, which is in the early stages of development, people are poor and have short ambitions.


    For this 1/5 of the money, I can only be prepared to be angry.


    Two people stepped forward.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao could bear it.


    ??For their Lao Song''s sake, it''s just a matter of being a little angry.


    We are not afraid.


    Can bear it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： worthless

    Chapter 827 Worthless


    The two people came closer and could smell the fragrant fragrance of the woman wearing a cheongsam in front of them.


    ? Slightly sweet with a strong taste of money.


    It must be top quality.


    ?This perfume is worth a lot of money.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was waiting for the cold reception and sarcastic words that would come his way.


    result!


    Big reversal!


    ¡°You two, please come in. Are you here to participate in the auction? Or do you want to purchase the needed medicinal materials and elixirs?¡±


    ?A beautiful woman in cheongsam blew her breath like orchid and talked in a gentle manner. She not only opened the door for them politely, but also stayed with them all the time. Her attitude was so kind that even Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned.


    The master of Yixinxing is still a capable person.


    ?As far as people who have been trained by others are concerned, the service staff below can actually turn a blind eye to their clothes and greet them in a pleasant manner. It can be seen that the boss here is definitely a person of quality and magnanimity.


    ?No wonder Hao Zhigang wants to come here to sell their elixirs.


    Perhaps people¡¯s trust level here is also very high.


    ¡°We sell medicine!¡±


    Hao Zhigang tried hard not to panic.


    Even though he was bragging about how great the auction house here was when he dragged Jiang Xiaoxiao outside, in fact he had never been there.


    Even if the Hao family was not in decline in those years, their Zhuyan Pills would not be sold here.


    Besides, their family has never produced any high-quality elixirs. This is my first time here.


    Has no chance to contact this upper class.


    The beauty smiled and said, "Hello, sir, what is your surname? My surname is He. You can call me Commissioner He. I am responsible for serving you. I would like to know what kind of elixir you want to sell?"


    Hao Zhigang was immediately struck by the man''s charming smile, and his smile was a little ecstatic.


    Beauty is naturally worthy of being treated favorably.


    ¡°Commissioner He, my surname is Hao!¡±


    "Hao family? Zhuyan Dan? Then Mr. Hao sells Zhuyan Dan, right?"


    ?He Lina has information about all the families in West City in her mind.


    Of course, unless you are a commoner, anyone with some background, even a small family, can get information here. So when I heard that this person''s surname was Hao, I immediately took the seat and knew that the secret recipe of this family is Zhu Yan. Dan.


    But it is said that the Hao family has long been in decline, and the Zhuyan Pills currently on the market, except for the most common fourth- and fifth-level Zhuyan Pills sold by families, are considered fakes developed by someone.


    The Hao family''s level 10 Yanzhuan Dan has long since disappeared.


    There are rumors that the Wang family wants to pay a big price to get the secret recipe of Zhuyan Pill.


    ??This person''s surname is Hao, and he wants to sell elixirs, so he naturally represents the Hao family.


    I just don¡¯t know if what this person took out is the level 10 Beauty Pill.


    Hao Zhigang suddenly became energetic. He could tell the details about his family when he opened his mouth. This proved that he was ranked high in their auction house.


    I thought I was just an unknown person.


    ?This feeling of being valued by others immediately boosted Hao Zhigang''s morale.


    ¡°It is indeed Zhuyan Dan.¡±


    He Lina smiled slightly and said, "You two, please come with me."


    If they purchase elixirs here, they have specialized appraisers.


    ?There are ten small houses in a row, all with maroon wooden doors. He Lina knocked on one of them.


    ?Then push the door open and enter.


    There is a simple desk inside, with two appraisers behind it.


    Male appraiser in a suit, and a female assistant who is obviously an assistant.


    When seeing Hao Zhigang and Jiang Xiaoxiao, it was obvious that both of them had disappointed looks on their faces.


    ?Looking at the other party''s dress, they can probably guess what the other party can get, and it must not be high-end goods.


    ?However, in line with the boss''s business spirit, the two of them restrained their expressions.


    Very professionally, he signaled Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang to sit on the chairs.


    ¡°You two, what do you want to sell?¡±


    Be not polite, but definitely not rude and get to the point.


    Hao Zhigang was very satisfied. It was much better than being despised by others as he imagined. This is a business acumen.


    ¡°This is Zhuyan Dan.¡±


    Hao Zhigang took out a few bottles.


    Put it in front of you.


    ?He Lina would probably have laughed out loud if she hadn''t been so professional.


    This is the Zhuyan Dan you got?


    ??Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    ??It is black, yellow, and green with purple. A layman like her can tell that it is at most a second-level beauty pill, the kind that failed in practice.


    ??This is using their auction house as a garbage dump, throwing everything in it.


    ?He Lina immediately looked down on Hao Zhigang.


    Even if the Hao family has faded away, they can''t just bring out some inferior things here in an attempt to defraud.


    What is lost is the character.


    In their Western City, almost every household is related to the inheritance of ancient medicine.


    Ancestors have been here for generations, retaining their traditions, but they respect each other for medicine and medical skills, and they have their own dignity and character.


    Even if a family is in ruins, it is never allowed to commit suicide or deceive people in medical skills.


    This will be spurned and despised.


    Hao Zhigang, is this a broken jar?


    The appraiser looked at it and looked calm.


    ??Having been an appraiser for so many years, I have met a lot of people, and the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    This is not the first time he has encountered such people, even though they are descendants of the ancient medical field.


    Furthermore, it can be considered that all the original residents here are families with inheritance. It just depends on whether the inheritance is large or small, ordinary or extraordinary.


    Just like a human being.


    Even if a powerful Lao Tzu gives birth to ten sons, there is no guarantee that every son will be powerful.


    ??Ten fingers can be long or short, not to mention that it is difficult for anyone to protect a person¡¯s character.


    So they have seen this drama a lot.


    Looking at the bottle in front of him, he opened it calmly, smelled the smell inside, and frowned.


    ?Take out a pill, take out a knife, and gently scrape some powder from the pill.


    Then twist it up with your fingers and put it into your mouth, close your eyes and taste it silently.


    After tasting it, he put the pill back and pushed it in front of Hao Zhigang.


    "Second-level beauty-preserving pills are of low quality and have greatly reduced effects. These beauty-preserving pills are, at best, used by people who raise birds and dogs to improve their cats and dogs. The price is not high, only one dollar a pill. "


    The answer was pertinent, but Jiang Xiaoxiao blushed.


    It¡¯s so damned that every other line is like a mountain.


    Look at how inferior your craftsmanship is. The second-grade low-grade Zhuyan Dan is not even worthy of being eaten by yourself.


    ? I used to think that I was extremely smart, but now I think about it, if I was reborn without a golden finger, I might not be able to do better now than in my previous life.


    Cleverness seems to be out of reach.


    Honestly counting on the golden finger to add points.


    Hao Zhigang naturally knew a long time ago that he definitely did not take out these Zhuyan Pills for the purpose of auctioning them. Even he knew that they were worthless.


    He just came to try his hand. After all, he himself had never experienced this kind of auction house. Who knew the qualifications of the appraisers inside? At least this bottle of medicine was just to test the water.


    Let¡¯s see if the other person has the ability and vision. Now it seems that he is really qualified.


    ?It seems that Yi Xin Xing is really worthy of its reputation, with a large number of talented people, so I¡¯d better stop thinking about it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： VIP room

    Chapter 828 VIP Room


    He Lina smiled politely and said, "Mr. Hao, since the appraisal has been completed, you can follow me to go through the formalities."


    That means you can leave.


    Helping people out very tactfully.


    Hao Zhigang coughed. He really couldn''t blame others for his treatment.


    Made.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, reached out and took out a bottle of Zhuyan Dan and put it on the table.


    ¡°Hello, would you like to estimate the price of this bottle of Zhuyan Dan?¡±


    They come to do business.


    No time to waste.


    The sooner the Hao family makes money, the sooner they can take care of their own affairs.


    The appraiser took the bottle absentmindedly at first.


    I really don¡¯t have much expectations, judging from what these two people just brought out.


    ?Even though this bottle contains a very good beauty elixir, it is probably only level 4 or 5 at most.


    The two people in front of me can tell from their age and clothing that they come from poor families. Even if they are heirs of an ancient medicine family, they are probably heirs with low qualifications.


    Can¡¯t come up with anything good.


    Opening the bottle, the appraiser smelled a refreshing fragrance.


    Be refreshed.


    ?His eyes became serious, and the assistant next to him who was just watching the fun also became serious in an instant.


    They have professional ethics.


    Quickly repeated the last action, but it was obviously a little lighter than the last time when holding the knife.


    ?He Lina took a deep look at Hao Zhigang and the girl in front of her.


    Who is this Hao family?


    ??You still play like this?


    Are you worried that they will do their best?


    It¡¯s really interesting.


    Hand could not help but look sideways at Hao Zhigang.


    Hao Zhigang held his breath. His great-grandmother said it was a super-grade beauty-preserving pill.


    But he couldn''t believe it.


    ??Super-grade Zhuyan Dan is something that the Hao family has not been able to produce for several generations.


    ??This is an ancient recipe. To be able to make the best Zhuyan Dan is already exhausting the family''s efforts.


    ??Is it super high quality now?


    He still used Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus, but he still felt a little guilty.


    ?There is a suspicion of fraud. Who doesn¡¯t know that the only medicinal ingredient used in the super-grade Zhuyan Dan is 100,000-year-old snow lotus!


    ??The ten thousand-year-old snow lotus already costs 500,000 yuan.


    Hundred-thousand-year-old snow lotus, you can think about the price.


    There is still a price but no market.


    He himself didn¡¯t believe it.


    The appraiser put the powder into the machine and stared at the machine with a red face.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wondered. Just now he tasted it with his tongue and knew the result. This time he actually asked for a machine.


    She has never seen this machine before. Is it not from the ancient medical field?


    Still using modern machines?


    ? It seems that these successors in the ancient medical field are not resting on their laurels. They have accepted a lot of advanced cultural integration, and machine identification is indeed more accurate.


    Beep!


    ?He Lina and the appraiser both opened their eyes wide.


    ¡°Super grade¡­Zhuyan Dan?¡±


    ?He Lina exclaimed, "Impossible!"


    ?In the long history of the past, it was not difficult for the ancient medical community to produce super-quality elixirs over the years.


    There have been many brilliant figures in the inheritance, and the super-grade elixirs at that time astonished the whole world.


    ?How many emperors will flock to each other and want to buy super-quality elixirs from them.


    ?This kind of elixir is simply worth a thousand dollars.


    However, with the change of dynasties, their inheritance of ancient medicine gradually began to decline.


    Super-grade elixirs are difficult to find because of the medicinal materials.


    No one has made one in nearly three hundred years.


    No one has ever heard of anyone being able to make superior elixirs.


    Is there a super-quality elixir now?


    The appraiser nodded in surprise, "It''s top quality! It must be!"


    ?This answer obviously woke up He Lina.


    This is not something that a little receptionist like her can make the decision about.


    The Hao family is about to turn over.


    He Lina immediately bowed, a 90-degree bow, "Mr. Hao, please go to the VIP room with me and wait a moment. I''ll ask our general manager to come and talk to you about the auction."


    ?This place can no longer satisfy Hao Zhigang and his colleagues.


    Hao Zhigang showed a reserved smile, "Okay!"


    He was almost beaming with joy. If his great-grandmother had not taught him for many years, he would have wanted to jump up and cheer.


    It¡¯s really superb.


    Standed up respectfully, "Auntie, please come first!"


    In an instant, Jiang Xiaoxiao became taller and taller.


    He Lina¡¯s eyes changed when she looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    aunt?


    ??Such a young aunt is still an elder of the Hao family, so it¡¯s no wonder that she can get the Super Grade Zhuyan Pill. She said how could the Hao family send a junior to take care of such a thing.


    ?The eyes are full of respect.


    ¡°Ms. Hao, please!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pretended to be calm and followed him away.


    Damn it, Hao Zhigang is using himself as a gunman.


    At this moment, I remembered that she was an elder.


    Hao Zhigang proudly showed his teeth behind Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I can¡¯t run away this time.


    Everyone in the world must know that Fan Xiao is the daughter of his Hao family.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao allowed this. After all, she wanted to enter the Medicine God Association in the name of the Hao family. If she didn''t pretend to be the daughter of the Hao family, they would never allow her to enter the Medicine God Association.


    This is a win-win situation.


    But the old lady talked to Hao Zhigang privately, and the two of them agreed that Jiang Xiaoxiao must be tied to their boat.


    ??So the fact that Jiang Xiaoxiao is the daughter of the Hao family must be confirmed. Anyway, the great-grandmother did have a granddaughter before, and that granddaughter has been missing for many years.


    He treated Jiang Xiaoxiao as his elder in such a big way, of course, just to let outsiders see that this was really the daughter of their Hao family.


    ?Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to distance himself from the Hao family in the future, it would be impossible. The old lady had unique vision and made it very clear. Maybe the Hao family''s fate for hundreds of years has come.


    ?The woman in front of me is a noble member of their Hao family.


    ?In the past, they only wanted to repay their kindness, thinking that whenever outsiders came here to ask them to repay their kindness, it was just to ask for medicine.


    But now I realize that this is not repaying a favor to oneself, it is clearly someone else who has a favor to them.


    ??And they couldn''t even repay the kindness this time.


    VIP room.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhi entered, a waiter immediately served exquisite refreshments, which were really exquisite.


    ?Jinjunmei with a mellow taste, various sweet and glutinous pastries.


    ?There are also exquisitely arranged fruit plates, even towels for wiping your hands, and lemonade for washing your hands.


    The waiters throughout the entire process are kneeling down to serve.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt a little uncomfortable. Kneeling down to serve was really strange psychologically.


    There is a kind of pride of superiority growing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was secretly vigilant. It seemed that he had to guard against being corrupted by the class concepts enjoyed by these old dignitaries.


    There is no other way, people are all mortals, and it is easy to accept this kind of luxurious enjoyment.


    Hao Zhigang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw no one was there. He leaned on the leather sofa, took a sip of tea, picked up a piece of snack and threw it into his mouth.


    ¡°These people really know how to enjoy it.¡±


    I never enjoyed it like this when my family was rich.


    The VIP room really deserves its name.


    ??Now I didn¡¯t expect that he would one day enjoy this treatment.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Who are you? How can you be in the VIP room so casually?"


    Five security guards wearing security uniforms appeared to protect Fatty Zhang.


    ¡°They were the ones sneaking into the VIP room, I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    ?There are rules for one''s heart and one''s heart. Not everyone can enter the VIP room casually! What is needed is a special VIP card from Yishinhang.


    ?Obviously Jiang Xiaoxiao, Hao Zhigang and the others did not show it just now.


    Fatty Zhang could see clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Who let you in?

    Chapter 829 Who let you in?


    Hao Zhigang put down his arms, looked at the person coming, and frowned.


    ¡°Who let you in?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao continued to drink tea calmly.


    Fatty Zhang is obviously looking for trouble. It seems that the Zhang family must find a way to kill him.


    I heard that the Zhang family is one of the eight great medical families.


    Even those at the bottom are the eight great families.


    Fatty Zhang has been seeking death endlessly, not to mention stealing someone¡¯s girlfriend. Now it would be too unkind to continue to trample people to death.


    ?Looking at Fatty Zhang, you can tell that the Zhang family is no better.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    "Please show your VIP card, otherwise we will kick you out. Ordinary people are not allowed in here! This is a place specially designed to entertain our VIP guests. Not just any cat or dog can come."


    To put it bluntly, the leading security captain was Fatty Zhang¡¯s cousin. Of course, he was not lucky enough to get close to Zhang Shaojie.


    ?How about he come to work as a security guard?


    ??It¡¯s not like seeing Fatty Zhang now favored by Zhang Shaojie, it¡¯s natural for me to fawn over him.


    Just a little bit of leakage from Zhang Shaojie¡¯s hands is enough to make the poor people soar into the sky.


    I didn¡¯t see Fatty Zhang turning into a phoenix.


    This time Fatty Zhang came to him and said that he saw a poor man dare to sneak into their VIP room with someone, so naturally he couldn''t just sit back and watch.


    First, because he is the security captain and this is his duty. If someone is found to have broken into the VIP room, they will really die.


    The second reason is because I want to hug my thighs.


    "No matter who you are? Either take out the VIP card now, or I can only arrest you two. Before things get too big, if you know what is going on, leave quickly. I can still be lenient. If you It''s boring, so don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    ??No one in Western Market dares to act recklessly in Xin Xing Hang. If you are caught, you will die or lose your skin. You guys are in the wrong place. "


    ??Security Captain Zhang Daqiang thought to himself, at such a young age, he knew that Fatty Zhang was not talking nonsense.


    No matter what the reason was, Fatty Zhang also helped him a lot.


    Hao Zhigang was very happy.


    "Go and call your commissioner named He. She brought us to the VIP room. Why is it so fun to play with us now? Your staff invited us in this VIP room."


    ??I couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that Yi Xinxing wanted to use some means to swallow their top-quality beauty pills?


    That''s how plunder is done.


    "You two lied without drafting. Do you know that in Yi Xin Xing''s VIP room, not just anyone can get the VIP card. These two people just stole ten of my ten dollars from me a few days ago. Ten thousand years of snow lotus.


    Why do you have the right to invite you to the VIP room? Because of your big face. "


    Fatty Zhang sneered. He felt very unhappy when he saw Hao Zhigang and Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?This feud has been forged.


    At the beginning, he just robbed Hao Zhigang''s woman, and he didn''t feel anything bad at that time.


    ??A poor guy still wants to argue with himself, but his woman loves vanity and money and throws herself at him. Who can blame him?


    It¡¯s not my fault that I don¡¯t have the ability to keep my woman.


    At the beginning of the question, he just wanted to tease Hao Zhigang a little.


    ?But I didn¡¯t expect that what I encountered later in the drugstore would be different. I cheated myself out of a hundred thousand yuan in vain.


    You must know that after he returned, he was scolded by his elder brother. Because of this, his elder brother stopped his position and directly promoted him from the branch director of Zhangjia Hospital to a warehouse director below.


    How rich is the money in the hands of the director of the branch hospital? He can make tens of thousands in the hospital every month, which is a lot.


    It is necessary to know how many patients there are in the world.


    ??Those who want to come to see a doctor in their West Market are all wealthy people. The hospital here has been monopolized by eight major families.


    ??And the Zhang family was not allocated much land. The Zhang family''s privileges in Xishi were limited to opening up to ten hospitals in the first-level cities all the way down to the lower counties and cities.


    ??And his branch is in the West City, and the benefits it gets from these patients alone are 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, and that is only what can be seen in the books.


    ?No one knows about those things that can¡¯t be seen on the books, but now it¡¯s a good thing that I have been directly promoted to the warehouse director.


    How much money can a warehouse director get?


    The current income has fallen off a cliff.


    My own benefits are now gone.


    Now that I see the two culprits in front of me who have caused such harm to me, I can still forgive them lightly.


    Hao Zhigang glared, "Fat Zhang, what you said is so unethical. Who cheated you out of a hundred thousand dollars? That''s what you were willing to admit defeat and lose to me. You said it yourself at the time. I want to really pay for it." A thousand-year-old snow lotus, you pay me ten times.


    ??This is what you said yourself. You are a man, so don''t babble here. "


    Fatty Zhang in front of him has put a big cuckold on himself. He has not yet avenged this revenge, but the other party is still looking for trouble for him.


    ??So **** blind.


    It¡¯s not just because you have no money.


    It is true that people are poor and have short ambitions.


    "No matter what, sir, please show your VIP card. If you don''t have a VIP card, please leave now. This is our rule. The VIP room must be entered with a VIP card, otherwise you will not be qualified to be here. "


    Fatty Zhang was already angry and secretly winked at his own people.


    ?If you don¡¯t kill Hao Zhigang, if you don¡¯t make Hao Zhigang lose face today, you won¡¯t be a fat man.


    ??He just called his men and asked those people to guard the door. As soon as Hao Zhigang acted out of his mind, he would be punished severely by Hao Zhigang.


    It would be a disgrace to oneself if he did not send him into a disability.


    ??How dare you cheat on his own 100,000 yuan of medicinal materials? If you don''t let him spit it out today, he won''t know that his surname is Zhang.


    "what happened?"


    ??The security captain was startled when he heard this voice. This was their general manager.


    Salute immediately.


    "General Manager Feng, two people have broken into the VIP room now. I am preparing to drive them out so as not to disturb other VIPs."


    General Manager Feng was furious.


    ???The old man of the Feng family has already retreated to the second line on weekdays. He rarely visits the store to inspect business. Basically, all the business in his hands is handed over to his three grandsons. General Manager Feng is the old man¡¯s youngest grandson.


    Today, the old man suddenly became interested and wanted to inspect the store, so General Manager Feng specially accompanied the old man to check around. He did not expect to encounter such a thing here.


    I don¡¯t know what the security guards do for a living, but they actually allow these people to break into the VIP room directly.


    You must know that there is a big difference between a VIP room and an ordinary reception room.


    They are not on the same floor at all. The concept of receiving people here is not based on wealth or wealth. Without a certain status, you cannot enter this VIP room.


    ??As a result, my grandfather finally came out for a trip and encountered this kind of thing.


    Isn¡¯t this my own dereliction of duty?


    He glared at the security captain fiercely.


    "Invite people out politely, don''t hurt them, and don''t make things worse."


    ?Captain Zhang was sweating coldly, and General Manager Feng had a bad look in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Do not believe

    Chapter 830 Don¡¯t believe it


    Captain Zhang turned his head and showed a fake smile.


    The smile was so fake.


    ¡°You two, please get out!¡±


    ?The general manager has spoken, so of course he can''t take action against these people, but he must ask these two people out today, otherwise General Manager Feng and Mr. Feng will be watching, and he, the security captain, will not be able to do anything.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stretched his waist and stood up as expected.


    ¡°Feng Zhigang, let¡¯s go. Since they don¡¯t welcome us, let¡¯s go to Baoyue Tower opposite.¡±


    Baoyuelou is also a Xishi auction house. Jiang Xiaoxiao was very strange when he came in.


    I have never seen people doing business door-to-door.


    ??Isn¡¯t this an obvious attempt to grab business?


    ?Later, Feng Zhigang actually explained to her in detail that Baoyue Tower and Yi Xin Xing were sworn enemies.


    ??As long as there is a place with good intentions, there will definitely be a Baoyue Tower.


    Both are auction houses.


    And there are big families with strong financial support behind them.


    So the competition was life and death, extremely fierce.


    ?But Yi Xin Xing has a better reputation. It is said that the old man of the Feng family has been doing good deeds for many years.


    It should be said that the Feng family has been kind to people for generations and has formed many good relationships. It is because of the reputation of the Feng family that Yi Xin Xing is firmly at the top of the industry.


    But this does not mean that one can monopolize this industry.


    Hao Zhigang jumped up and said, "You look down on others. It was your service staff who invited us in respectfully. But you actually kicked us out now. There will be times when you will regret it."


    Lao Tzu''s super-grade Yanzhudan doesn''t have to be auctioned by you all.


    ?Without you all, I would not be able to have a hot meal. Aunt, let¡¯s go! "


    Mr. Feng glanced sideways at General Manager Feng.


    General Manager Feng thought he had misheard.


    Super quality beauty elixir! ?


    impossible! I haven''t seen anything like this in hundreds of years, it''s something from legend.


    ?But the look in my grandpa¡¯s eyes made me understand that if I didn¡¯t ask, it would definitely make the old man feel uncomfortable.


    ?The old man was worried that his sister was born with an ugly appearance, so he often bought Zhuyan Pills from the Hao family. Unfortunately, the effectiveness of the Zhuyan Pills had reached its bottleneck.


    Although my sister¡¯s appearance is considered average to that of Xiaojiabiyu, it is well known that once she stops taking the Beauty Pill, her appearance will regress.


    Just like girls using makeup, one day after you wash off the makeup, it will definitely scare you to death at home.


    The problem with the Hao family is that they are in decline. Except for the Hao family, the Zhuyan pills made by other families are really uneven, and their effects are also greatly reduced.


    I didn¡¯t expect to hear about Zhuyan Dan here. It¡¯s only natural that the old man would be interested in it.


    ?Feng Jin stopped Hao Zhigang with a smile.


    No one glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Hao Zhigang looked unhappy.


    ¡°What are you doing? Do you still want to detain me?¡±


    ??If the Feng family really does this, it will bring disgrace to the Feng family, and I''m afraid the Feng family will be a bad sight on the streets in the future.


    ??The Feng family''s centuries-old reputation was thrown into the ground and rubbed against the ground. The Feng family would never do this.


    "Little brother, don''t be so angry. Let''s talk about it if you have anything to say. Come on, come on. If there is any misunderstanding, let''s clear it up."


    ?Hooking Hao Zhigang, he walked into the VIP room again.


    Hao Zhigang did not move.


    "General Manager Feng, your people are trying to kick me out now, but you are turning around and trying to pull me in. What are you doing by going back on your word? Why do you think our Hao family is easy to bully now that we have lost?" Yes or no?


    There is no need to leave me here, I have my own place to stay. I don''t have the dignity to walk in, your Feng family''s Yixinxing, and I can''t even leave. "


    Hao Zhigang is really popular.


    ??The reason why I was bullied by others in the past was because the Hao family was defeated, but now that I have this super-grade Zhuyan Pill in my hand, I am full of confidence.


    If he is still being bullied now, it is because Hao Zhigang himself is incompetent.


    As soon as Hao Zhigang shouted, Fatty Zhang appeared.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t be deceived by this Hao Zhigang. He is full of lies. He just defrauded me of 100,000 yuan a few days ago, and I caught him again today. This man is scheming and narrow-minded. The most important thing is bad character.¡±


    ?Slanderous words come at random.


    Hao Zhigang was really angry, and he was really angry after being provoked by Fatty Zhang.


    Without saying a word, he went up and kicked him. Fatty Zhang was a short man, so he kicked him in the face.


    You will see blood immediately.


    The nose and mouth were bleeding.


    Fatty Zhang touched his face, and his eyes burned.


    ¡°Hao Zhigang, you are looking for death and dare to hit me. Even the king of heaven and I will not be able to protect you this time.¡±


    When Mr. Feng saw Hao Zhigang''s virtue, he became even more unconvinced about Chaopin Zhuyan Dan.


    Can such a person have it in his hands?


    Only ghosts believe it.


    Probably just deceiving myself.


    ??Frowning slightly, he stepped aside. His body language showed that he didn''t want to interfere. Being nosy was obviously not suitable for Mr. Feng.


    Fatty Zhang shouted to the security captain, "Boy, are you blind? Beat him. If he is beaten to death today, it will be mine."


    That¡¯s really angry.


    ??The security captain is in a dilemma. His boss is right in front of him. They have rules to follow. They can''t do anything casually here. Even if they fight you to death outside, they can''t do it here.


    "Mr. Feng! He was the one who made the move first. Don''t you think it''s reasonable to do what you want?"


    Fatty Zhang hasn¡¯t lost his mind yet, they can¡¯t afford to offend the Feng family.


    In the eyes of the Feng family, the Zhang family is just food.


    "You have to go out. You are not allowed to fight here. Mr. Hao, this is your fault. I can''t protect you."


    Mr. Feng said with a smile.


    Hold your ass!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t see where the protection was.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, is this how you do business in Yi Xin Xing? I¡¯m very ignorant. It¡¯s true that it¡¯s better to meet someone than to be famous.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could tell that if they went out through this door now, Fatty Zhang would probably not hold back, and Hao Zhigang would suffer a loss today.


    ?If you can think of a way to fight without killing people by yourself, you won''t be able to defeat more people. If a few practitioners come, you will have to take a break.


    homicide?


    ?That won¡¯t work.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone noticed the girl in front of them.


    Mr. Feng smiled lightly. Seeing that the girl was young, her tone of voice was not small. Unfortunately, in Xishi, she relied on her strength to speak.


    "Oh! This girl has a very strong tone, but obviously your friend has been through this door, so I wonder if he can still have all his hair and tail?"


    Mr. Feng is so shrewd, how could he not see it?


    ?Of course he deliberately forced them. Once they were made things difficult for them, it would be even more valuable for the Feng family to take action.


    ??This is called providing help in times of need, and it is also a way to control the Hao family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed inwardly. He didn''t even have a trump card to show, and he was also angry.


    I am going to take out Yan Dan and look at the face of the superpin. At least Feng will not stand by?


    ?But obviously Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t have time.


    Because Hao Zhigang, a man seeking death, actually grabbed Fatty Zhang and walked out directly, leaving no room for relaxation for her aunt.


    As soon as you get out of the door!


    Facing more than thirty men with sticks in their hands, Hao Zhigang relaxed his fingers and said, "You...you want...to defeat more with less?"


    I stuttered without seeing it.


    Fatty Zhang was adjusting the collar of his clothes at the moment.


    Patting Hao Zhigang''s face with one hand, "Boy, how about defeating more with less? How about you beat me? I''ve been waiting for this day! Give them all to me. If you beat me, I will be disabled. Remember not to beat me to death. , take a breath, I want this kid to take a good look at how I play with him. "


    Fatty Zhang turned around and walked aside to watch the show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： trump card

    Chapter 831 Trump Card


    ¡°Mr. Feng, are you really looking at me like this?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out a medicine bottle.


    Hao Zhigang will definitely suffer a big loss, and he can''t just watch and ignore it.


    One person versus forty?


    She doesn¡¯t have that ability.


    Naturally we can only borrow strength.


    Mr. Feng glanced at the medicine bottle in her hand, "There are rules for what one does. We don''t care about the mess, and it''s not our turn to take care of it."


    This is determined not to care.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that no one would believe it if he told it on his own.


    ?Stand up and walk to Hao Zhigang.


    ?Faced with forty people looking at them eagerly, "Wait a minute, can you not hit them?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao signaled, and Fatty Zhang smiled obscenely.


    ??This woman is much prettier than Hao Zhigang''s girl. I have long coveted it. This is an opportunity.


    Smiling with a lustful look on his face.


    ¡°Yes, little ladies, if this guy doesn¡¯t call you aunt, let¡¯s talk about it. Let¡¯s talk about it in depth. I¡¯m happy when we talk, so naturally I won¡¯t do anything to him!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao lowered his eyes. He dared to talk nonsense to anyone and missed Comrade Lao Song.


    ??If Comrade Lao Song was here, Fatty Zhang''s chin would have been removed!


    At this moment, an afterimage flew in front of Fatty Zhang. Without seeing anything clearly, he heard the sound of two slaps, and then Fatty Zhang''s jaw was removed.


    He stared at a ten-year-old girl in stunned silence, clapped his hands, and walked up to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?The face is well-behaved, and the one who smiles is innocent and harmless.


    ¡°Yanyan, why are you here?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice, his eyes barely moving. Didn''t he agree that Song Ziyan would honestly protect her sister and her family members at home?


    She couldn''t even guard against this child''s uncanny ability.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was full of complaints.


    Her youngest daughter is the most attached to her and likes to be with her. Where is that little, soft, cute and adorable daughter?


    ¡°Mom, he has a dirty mouth. I¡¯m teaching her a lesson for my father. If my father were here, it wouldn¡¯t be that his jaw was removed. It¡¯s probably not sure if his tongue is still there.¡±


    Answered confidently, holding Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand with her white and tender little hands, clasping their fingers together, and finally able to follow her mother openly.


    She has been feeling depressed recently.


    ?It¡¯s not a good feeling to be able to only feel your mother but not be able to do anything.


    How dare you bully her mother? She wants to die!


    Zhang Fatty opened his mouth to say something, but the most he could say was "Ah!"


    ?Forty people behind him hurried up, but no one knew how to catch his chin.


    Fatty Zhang pointed angrily at Jiang Xiaoxiao and the three of them and made a gesture.


    Forty people surrounded him.


    Hao Zhigang was so frightened that he hurriedly ran behind Song Ziyan, right!


    Hide behind Song Ziyan in a hopeless manner.


    "Auntie, who is this? So powerful! Auntie, if you have any back-ups that you haven''t come up with, call out all your bodyguards! This is a time of life and death. If you don''t come up with those trump cards, the three of us will I¡¯ll tell you the truth here.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy, and Hao Zhigang thought he was the boss, and he was ready to hug him.


    ?No wonder he is working toward death.


    ¡°This is my daughter Yanyan, I have no other cards.¡±


    Waiting to be beaten by a group.


    Hao Zhigang said anxiously, "It''s impossible, aunt, don''t play with me. I know you must be a serious and important person. My great-grandmother said that the person who rescued her before had a very powerful family background, so you can''t come alone."


    Who are you lying to?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, and the old lady¡¯s handwriting was included in the co-authorship.


    Old man, is this appropriate for you?


    ?Song Ziyan waved her hand, and five people appeared.


    That''s why she came here, to provide bodyguards for her own mother.


    This is sent by Jin Dachuan.


    ??It is also a team that Song Moting and Jiang Xiaoxiao started to cultivate when something happened to the Mu family.


    ?These people were personally screened by Song Moting, and they were all mercenaries who were rescued from death.


    Later followed Song Moting.


    Although it was said that a small team was trained to protect Jiang, it was a pity that it had not been used for so many years.


    It¡¯s finally put to use now.


    Hao Zhigang saw five at a time?


    ???He is not the kind of tall and powerful man that he imagined, who can break mountains and rubble with one punch. Instead, he looks like an ordinary person, and it is impossible to pay attention to him if he is thrown into a crowd.


    What can such a person do?


    ¡°Auntie, just five? Where are the others? They have forty, but we only have five. That won¡¯t work!¡±


    ?The power of numbers is no joke, Hao Zhigang didn''t want to really get beaten.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. What did you do? You are the first when it comes to trouble. Stand aside and watch honestly. If the five of them can''t stand it, then you are ready to be beaten. I guess you don''t want to take a good look at your face. To see people.


    Have you figured out how to explain it to the old lady when you go back? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was angry and happy.


    Hao Zhigang really has the ability to make a fool of himself.


    Song Ziyan held her mother, satisfied, finally being with her mother again.


    Actually, she could take care of them all by herself, but obviously her mother wouldn''t let her.


    Hey, my mother still doesn¡¯t understand herself.


    She was probably worried that she would get hurt, and she was also worried that her mother would have a bad impression of her, otherwise she would definitely not let these uncles show up so easily.


    My heart is full of warmth, her mother is so kind to her.


    When she looked up, she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s serious face, and she lowered her head with a guilty conscience. She knew her mother must be angry.


    It¡¯s over.


    The eldest brother, second brother, and sisters are not here, what should I do?


    Wash your **** and wait for the bamboo shoots to fry the meat?


    Hey, if you let this be your mother, just beat her.


    ??Probably Jiang Xiaoxiao is the only person who can beat himself to pieces.


    Just to make her happy.


    Just fight!


    ??Anyway, after the fight, Jiang Xiaoxiao was the one who was sad and sad.


    The little boy was thinking secretly in his mind.


    The fighting has begun here.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Song Ziyan to stand in the back, but Hao Zhigang was still able to block in front of them.


    ¡°Sister, I am your eldest brother, I call you mom and aunt, we are a family, you have to protect me for a while.¡±


    Hand not forgetting to get close to Song Ziyan.


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, he saw forty people in front of him fall down.


    No one was hurt. Song Ziyan didn''t want to cause trouble, so she naturally told them not to hurt anyone unless it was extremely dangerous.


    ?These people just had their left and right arms removed.


    ?The five people walked quietly behind Jiang Xiaoxiao. Although the five of them didn''t say anything, the people around them suddenly saw the five of them as imposing.


    This is what I call a low-key master.


    ?Especially Hao Zhigang is a person of worship.


    ¡°Five brothers, thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll bring you something to eat later.¡±


    Five of them didn''t even look at him.


    Fatty Zhang was so frightened that he wet his pants.


    Who did he offend?


    Isn¡¯t it said that the Hao family is in decline? Who is this woman now?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up to Fatty Zhang, and Song Ziyan quickly closed her chin.


    Fatty Zhang was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    "What are you going to do? Sister, please forgive me! I was just joking with Mr. Hao. I really didn''t want to do anything to you? Really, look at me, I''m a loser. How could I do anything to you guys?"


    ?At this time, what kind of character does Fatty Zhang have? He is just a weakling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： You are my brother

    Chapter 832 You are my brother


    ¡°Can¡¯t spare him.¡±


    Hao Zhigang was furious. Fatty Zhang had robbed his woman. What a great opportunity now to kill Fatty Zhang and take revenge himself. Let¡¯s see who dares to bully the Hao family in the future.


    Fatty Zhang was so scared that he almost died.


    He hurriedly apologized to Hao Zhigang, "Mr. Hao! Brother Hao, I was deceived by lard. That woman lied to me and said you were a waste. I was...confused to do such a thing. Mr. Hao, I will give that woman to you." Send it back and I''ll compensate you for your losses, one hundred thousand or one million. How about we write it off in one go? I really don''t want to cause you any trouble.


    ?Every mistake is my fault, why don¡¯t I just admit it? "


    Just kowtow to Hao Zhigang and admit his mistake.


    Besides, Hao Zhigang''s woman is not a young girl, she is only average-looking. He only had a few days of fresh work, but now he has long forgotten it, because this woman has taken his life.


    I regret whatever I think.


    Fatty Zhang immediately begged his grandfather to sue his grandma, if he knew that he was in such big trouble because of a woman.


    ??Even if he gave him millions for nothing, he couldn''t provoke Hao Zhigang.


    I secretly wondered why the subordinates next to me were so blind. None of them were smart. They should have run away early to report the news to their elder brother.


    Now it¡¯s a good time to be picked up by others.


    There was not even a messenger.


    Are you stupid?


    "You also have today, Fatty Zhang. When you hugged that bitch, why didn''t you expect today? Let me tell you, this is my aunt, my biological aunt, the aunt my mother has lost for decades, got it. Bar?


    I am also protected by someone. My aunt is a genius, extremely intelligent, unparalleled in the world, unprecedented, and unprecedented. She is unique. We have people in the Hao family who will succeed us, do you know?


    My aunt has refined a super-grade beauty pill. Do you know what a super-grade pill is? Do you know? "


    Hao Zhigang felt energetic, and he could finally feel proud and kill everyone.


    ?Let those who once looked down upon, despised, and bullied the Hao family open their eyes and take a look.


    ?His voice not only stunned Fatty Zhang, but also everyone around him.


    ?The onlookers all came to the auction house to buy or sell things, and they heard the word "excellent".


    Can you not be surprised?


    Fatty Zhang was dumbfounded, "Super grade? Impossible? Don''t fool people, it''s impossible! Let''s see who has super grade elixirs in the West Market? That''s a saying passed down by our ancestors in ancient times. It''s not true at all. might have.


    The red color is dark and red, the red is pink, and the red color is overflowing with fragrance. The verification index is 500. This is impossible! "


    Fatty Zhang shook his head repeatedly, he absolutely did not believe it!


    ??So far, super-quality elixirs have been extinct for hundreds of years, not to mention that their ancestors did not have them.


    ?Go to the Western Market and ask, among the eight major medical families, whose ancestors can still make super-quality elixirs. This kind of elixirs only exist in legends.


    "How is it impossible! How is it impossible! Do you know that this is my aunt! The genius of the Hao family can naturally do it. If you can''t do it, others can''t do it either? The one she is holding is a super-grade elixir.


    Super quality beauty elixir! Only our old Hao family can make it. You dare to be serious with my aunt, I can''t kill you. "


    Hao Zhigang was so proud that he kicked Fatty Zhang down.


    Fatty Zhang didn¡¯t even feel any pain.


    ??If it¡¯s a super-grade beauty-preserving pill, then¡­


    Mr. Feng and Mr. Feng¡¯s eyes darkened instantly.


    ??Super grade Zhuyan Dan?


    Is it true or false?


    ?He Lina came in a hurry.


    She went upstairs to ask the general manager, but who knew that the general manager was accompanying the old man to patrol downstairs.


    After tracing through it layer by layer, she finally found out where the general manager was.


    ?Only when I rushed over did I realize that something big had happened here. The distinguished guests I had invited were actually kicked out of the VIP room by their security captain.


    This is not a huge misunderstanding!


    ??If the super-grade elixirs in their hands were not put up for auction at their Yishen Shang, they would have suffered a huge loss this time.


    As soon as I heard about this, I rushed over in a hurry, and the heels of my high heels were broken on the way.


    I didn¡¯t see it, I¡¯m running here barefoot.


    ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Mr. Hao, Miss Hao, what a misunderstanding.¡±


    With a smile on his face, he limped to the front.


    Looking a little pitiful, Mr. Feng realized something was wrong.


    ¡°Xiao He, what are you doing?¡±


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Hao and Miss Hao have just come out of our appraisal room. What they are holding is indeed the Super Grade Zhuyan Dan. It has been tested by the machine, there is absolutely no problem, and it is of high quality."


    ?He Lina was afraid that Mr. Feng and the others were doing something that would cause misunderstanding, so she would push such a noble person out the door.


    Mr. Feng''s eyes changed and he smiled, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, a flood has really washed away the Dragon King Temple. The old lady of the Hao family is my aunt. According to seniority, we are one family."


    Give He Lina a wink.


    ?He Lina hurriedly stepped forward. She had already seen that the girl in front of her was the leader.


    "Ms. Hao, it''s really a misunderstanding. The flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple. Why don''t the whole family know each other? Let''s sit in the VIP room first. You see, you have a child with you. The child is still so young. It won''t be good if he is tired. , right? Don¡¯t worry, we will give you an explanation today.¡±


    Hao Zhigang curled his lips, "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Do you think we care about your Xinxing VIP room? In such a shabby place, even if we go to the opposite side, you will still greet us politely."


    ?Who wants an explanation from you? Isn¡¯t that right, aunt? If you neglect my aunt, that won''t do. "


    ?Hold chicken feathers as arrows.


    ?He Lina is embarrassed, why doesn¡¯t this person give her any face? She doesn¡¯t understand people.


    Besides, you are still a beautiful woman, and you are a man, and you will die if you are too generous.


    So fussy about everything.


    snort!


    ?He Lina turned her head and approached Jiang Xiaoxiao gently.


    ¡°Ms. Hao, please come this way.¡±


    Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know who has the final say here.


    Small size!


    ??Looking at He Lina twisting her small waist like a water snake, she warmly greeted Jiang Xiaoxiao and the daughter who fell from the sky into the VIP room.


    Hao Zhigang was so depressed that he kicked Fatty Zhang once again.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    ??This is still not good!


    Who is this person?


    Fatty Zhang smiled like a rat who had stolen oil, "Brother Hao, Brother Hao, don''t be like this. We don''t know each other until we fight. I can tell at a glance that you are a real man. That woman is a vain bitch. Thank you for dumping her." Otherwise, she doesn¡¯t know how many cuckolds she will be cuckolded in the future.¡±


    Hao Zhigang glared, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Pick up any pot you don''t want to open! Stab a knife in my heart?"


    What does the stink show off?


    Fatty Zhang realized his mistake and hurriedly explained, "Brother! Brother, you will be my biological brother from now on. It''s not enough for me to apologize to you! Believe it or not, I will drive that woman away when I go back and won''t let her take anything with her." Walk.


    ??I asked her to draw water from a bamboo basket in vain and avenge you, brother. Brother, don''t walk so fast, I can''t keep up. elder brother! "


    Fatty Zhang chased Hao Zhigang and followed him into the VIP room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： One third of an acre

    Chapter 833 Three acres of land


    ?Song Ziyan picked up the snacks in front of her and ate three pieces in one go.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao held her hand. Although the snacks were delicious, many of the ingredients for the snacks were difficult to digest. Song Ziyan was still a child.


    ?Song Ziyan felt aggrieved and had been hungry for several days.


    The little money she had was enough to eat a steamed bun by herself when she got here, and she didn''t bother to steal. We are the interstellar war goddess, how could we do such a dishonorable thing.


    Finally I met my mother, but she wouldn¡¯t let her eat anything.


    ¡°Commissioner He, I think you have food here, right? If not, go out and buy some for me, beef noodles or something, soup and water, plus vegetables and fruits.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is also worried about Song Ziyan. This child has been following him for who knows how many days. He has not shown up and is still hungry.


    When Song Ziyan heard this, her eyes lit up, "I want meat, I want to eat meat, the most delicious meat."


    She needs supplementary nutrition and is starving to death.


    ?In order to keep up with Jiang Xiaoxiao, her mental energy was expended a lot, and she needed to replenish it.


    Meat is the best protein and can replenish your own energy.


    ?He Lina had no reason not to agree, she was eager to stay.


    ¡°Miss Hao, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll make arrangements right away. We have a five-star chef here and the food will be delicious.¡±


    ?Song Ziyan was sitting in the dining room of the VIP room, opening her cheeks and eating Huanshi. If she ignored the chattering fly man Hao Zhigang next to her, it would be a perfect day for her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, Mr. Feng, He Lina, and Mr. Feng sat face to face.


    Hao Zhigang wanted to go over and listen, but Fatty Zhang grabbed him and pinned him down in front of the table.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over there. That aunt of yours is not easy to mess with. How can you suffer from her presence? You¡¯d better try to please your sister.¡±


    Fatty Zhang wants to find an entry point. If he can help Zhang Shaojie find a doctor who can make a super-grade beauty-preserving pill, it will be a great achievement.


    Making friends with Jiang Xiaoxiao is a top priority.


    ¡­


    Mr. Feng looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao for a long time, but didn''t see anything.


    Be calm!


    Not as stable as a woman of this age.


    I originally thought that since this person could bring out the super-grade Yanzhuan Dan, he would naturally have to impose conditions.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mr. Feng is also curious.


    He knows Mrs. Hao.


    Seriously speaking, Mrs. Hao is some kind of relative to their family.


    When did the Hao family have a granddaughter?


    Mrs. Hao lost a granddaughter. Did she find it again?


    ¡°Ms. Hao, your super-quality Zhuyan Dan is going to be sent to Yixinxing for auction. We are honored.¡±


    Mr. Feng took the initiative to speak and could not remain silent.


    It will be embarrassing if this continues.


    ¡°Yixinxing opens the door for business, and we also value the reputation of Yixinxing.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s goal is to sell the Zhuyan Pill.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t expect the Hao family to become famous so quickly.


    ?It seems I can¡¯t hide it now.


    You can¡¯t hide it, you can only face it.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Hao, for your appreciation and trust in Yi Xinxing. You can take out the elixir for us to see.¡±


    Mr. Feng has long been itchy.


    Super-grade elixir, passed machine testing.


    That is rare in the world.


    Took out the elixir and put it on the table.


    ?He Lina carefully opened a metal tray and poured out one pill.


    White gloves, exquisite tweezers, and a machine that has been here for a long time.


    Mr. Feng personally went into battle.


    After the roar of the machine, almost a few micrograms of powder disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s a super grade! The value is over five hundred, actually more than five hundred.¡±


    Mr. Feng felt that his words were awkward and he didn''t know what to say.


    What adjectives should be used to explain this matter.


    ??Super products are now in the world.


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao with fiery eyes.


    ¡°Is it made by Miss Hao?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, "Yes!"


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the subject, how does Miss Hao want to sell this super-grade Zhuyan Dan? The first way is to buy it at a single price and solve this problem at once. Naturally, from now on, this super-grade Zhuyan Dan will have nothing to do with the Hao family.


    The second type is the auction house. The one with the highest price will get it, but it takes time. Even if we organize an auction house tonight, the time is too tight and we won''t be able to sell at a good price. But if I can live for ten days! I promise to give Ms. Hao a satisfactory price. "


    It is clear that I am here for money.


    They are naturally willing to make good friends.


    ??Super-grade elixirs are sold as soon as they are told, which shows that they are very confident.


    Don''t be afraid of refining the elixir next time, the success rate can be considered very good.


    Where did you find the 100,000-year-old snow lotus?


    ?It''s hard for them to find this thing in the Western Market, and they don''t have the ability to find it just when they look for it.


    Hundred-thousand-year-old snow lotus needs time to cultivate.


    ?There is no chance of it happening elsewhere.


    ??Only the illusion in the Kunlun Mountains in the West City can be produced. This thing is not available to everyone.


    Happiness that can be encountered but cannot be sought.


    ¡°Old sir, let¡¯s talk about the price! If it¡¯s suitable, it might be possible to sell it to Yi Xin Xing at once.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was impatient and troublesome. They had other things to do.


    Selling to Yixinhang for auction is one thing.


    Auctions are another story.


    As the daughter of the Hao family, I can¡¯t wait.


    ??The rise of the Hao family is also an opportunity for her to enter the Medicine God Association.


    Mr. Feng was very surprised, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    ¡°The quality of the super-grade Zhuyan Pill is indeed good, but the demand for the Zhuyan Pill is limited. One such super-grade Zhuyan Pill costs up to 400,000 yuan.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought something was wrong.


    ??If the Zhuyan Pill is of the highest quality, it must be at least a hundred thousand years old snow lotus.


    Where can I find the 100,000-year-old snow lotus?


    ?Hundred-thousand-year-old snow lotus costs at least 100,000, right?


    Hao Zhigang became anxious upon hearing this.


    "Mr. Feng, you are so dishonest. You want to buy a super-grade Zhuyan Dan with 400,000 yuan? Are you bullying my aunt who has been away from the West Market for these years and doesn''t know how to do it? 400,000 yuan can only buy a hundred thousand year old snow lotus without refining it." In the process of preparing the elixir, are you using our Hao family as coolies?"


    Hao Zhigang knew his stuff, and no matter what, he was someone who had followed his great-grandmother in the world of ancient medicine.


    Four hundred thousand is a sky-high price outside, but it¡¯s nothing to them here.


    ??The reason why the ancient medical community is so confident is because Western medicine is not allowed to be used here at all.


    In the West City area, Western medicine is expressly prohibited.


    Here people take pills when they have a headache or a fever. They also take pills when they have a serious illness or minor calamity.


    Even if it is a matter of life or death, I still rely on pills.


    Because the pills in their ancient medical field are very different from the traditional Chinese medicine pills outside.


    Outsiders don¡¯t know about this place, but how come they, the inheritors, don¡¯t know about it?


    ??Only the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials produced here in the Kunlun Mountains are incomparable with those outside. The pills made from the materials produced here are very effective, and can be said to have very miraculous effects.


    Once all cultivated medicinal materials are separated from the Kunlun Mountains, their efficacy will be greatly reduced, and they may even die.


    ?This is also the reason why these people have been guarding Xishi for generations and have never left here.


    At most, the descendants of future generations are allowed to go out and learn new knowledge, but absolutely no descendants will go out to open hospitals or medicine shops, because it is useless outside.


    As long as the pills made with these medicinal effects are more than 50 kilometers away from the West City, the potency of the pills will be lost very quickly every day. Within half a month, all the pills will probably be ineffective.


    There is no use eating it.


    This is also why so many patients travel thousands of miles to come to Xishi for treatment. It¡¯s because they left here.


    ? Many things have changed in nature. No one can explain this thing clearly. They only know the rules left by their ancestors. They, the inheritors of the ancient medical world, can only guard one-third of an acre of Kunlun Mountain.


    Today tomorrow, I will be hospitalized for gastroscopy surgery, which is considered a leave.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： secret recipe

    Chapter 834 Secret Recipe


    "Eldest nephew, come on, come on, what you said is right, but you also need to know that the Zhuyan Pill is different from other pills. In addition to changing a person''s appearance! It can''t cure diseases and save people. It''s really useless. 400,000 yuan is really useless. Quite a few.¡±


    Mr. Feng is telling the truth. Super Grade Zhuyan Dan sounds high-end, and it does make people eager, but its actual efficacy is really greatly reduced.


    ?Everyone is afraid of death. If you are a life-saving pill, no matter how much money there is, there will be people willing to buy it.


    ?But not everyone is willing to spend hundreds of thousands, or even millions, on pills with uncertain efficacy just for a face.


    Such people are a minority group.


    Hao Zhigang still wanted to tell the difference, but Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand.


    Now they still have the standing conditions to refute others, who makes them weak?


    What''s the point of it being taken out by the Hao family.


    "Eight hundred thousand, no price! Mr. Feng can think about it. If it''s not suitable! We can go to the opposite side and ask. You can easily sell the super-grade Zhuyan Dan for one million. If you organize a decent ''s auction.


    The price must have skyrocketed. "


    "Five hundred thousand, this is the maximum price we can accept in one heart, no more. After all, the effect of Zhuyan Dan only lasts for one year, and not many people can afford half a million a year. Miss Hao still doesn''t want Long Wangshu. , even if we went to the He family across the street, we would probably not be able to sell it higher than our Yixinxing.


    Everyone in Xishi knows who Lao He is, and Hao Xiaozi is a native of Xishi, so he knows better than me. "


    ¡°Eight hundred thousand! No negotiation.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao refused to give in, and the old fox was probably bullying the Hao family.


    She really doesn¡¯t know about the efficacy of the medicine.


    ??Zhuyan Dan is so useless that its efficacy only lasts for one year.


    It¡¯s too expensive to sell, so it¡¯s really not worth it.


    At the auction house here, Jiang Xiaoxiao came here for the prescription.


    I have figured it out myself, and the medicine is mixed with my own peach juice, which has a strange effect.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is bound to get the spot in the Medicine God Association.


    ??The current Hao family is obviously not favored by others. Even if it has a super-grade Zhuyan Dan, it is just cabbage in the eyes of others.


    Just do whatever you want.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand, kid, this price is really not low, why don''t you go and find out."


    Mr. Feng used retreat to advance.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got up and left.


    ¡°Hao Zhigang, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mr. Feng saw that this was about to collapse.


    ?Hurry to stop Jiang Xiaoxiao. One look at this woman showed that she was not retreating, but that she really wanted to leave.


    I didn¡¯t see the little girl jumping off the chair and following her mother closely.


    Afraid of being left behind.


    ¡°Ms. Hao, don¡¯t be impatient, don¡¯t be impatient, ask for prices all over the sky, and bargain on the ground, let¡¯s talk, let¡¯s talk. Sometimes my father still has the old idea, and business must be negotiated.¡±


    Mr. Feng was reluctant to let the super-grade elixir slip away from their hands.


    Even though the old man said it in a high-sounding way, he was probably beating a drum in his heart.


    You must know that at this time, their Yixinxing is not only about making money, but also about reputation, if the super-quality elixirs are auctioned off from their Yixintang.


    This reputation can be regarded as famous all over the world.


    Hit his opponents directly into a barren land.


    This meaning is far more important than how much money you make.


    "Mr. Feng, the price of 800,000 yuan is already quite low. I believe that if you take out this kind of super-grade Beauty Pill, it will be much more effective than the ordinary Beauty Pill. Even if it is a little more expensive, rich people You will also feel comfortable when using it.


    Women, especially women from wealthy families, are willing to spend money for this face.


    If you think my asking price is too high, then I can go to other people to discuss it. Of course, if it doesn''t work out, I can keep it and put it up for auction at the auction. The price will definitely be more than 800,000 by then. "


    Mr. Feng said with a smile, "Okay, then I will make a friend as Miss Hao. Eight hundred thousand is eight hundred thousand. Miss Hao, how can a single-minded boss be a cheerful person? Just one thing. From now on, the super-quality products produced by your Hao family will be The Zhuyan Pill still has to be sent to us, Yi Xin Xing.


    ?We will continue to cooperate for a long time in the future. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao cupped his hands and smiled and said, "Mr. Feng, you''re welcome. Don''t worry, the Hao family will naturally cooperate with you after Zhu Yan Dan."


    She was talking about Zhuyan Dan, but nothing else.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he might be able to make more elixirs with his peach juice.


    I hope the Feng family will not regret it when the time comes.


    Nineteen super-grade beauty pills, a total of 15.2 million.


    Excluding the 10% handling fee charged by Yixinxing, the amount is 13.7 million.


    They wiped out a fraction of the handling fee.


    But Hao Zhigang was also distressed.


    They are all black-hearted businessmen. Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao holding the black bank card, I immediately felt energetic. There is hope for the Hao family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao flipped through the catalog of Yi Xinxing in his hand casually.


    Sure enough, I saw what I wanted, and here are some secret recipes.


    ?These families that sell secret recipes must be that the secret recipes are not very effective.


    ??And other families on the market can easily make it, that is, mainland products, such as tiger bone gold wound medicine for treating trauma, Wufa Wufa Pills, and cough pills.


    ?Even though these medicines are just ordinary goods, no one has a headache or fever.


    ?These things are often encountered in daily life. Of course, these pills are made with average efficacy.


    ?No one will spend a lot of money to make pills that are too expensive, otherwise they will be sold to no one.


    Rich people don¡¯t know how to spend money and insist on buying high-end goods.


    The effect is almost the same.


    But these are what Jiang Xiaoxiao likes.


    There must be a difference between the effect and the effect, otherwise why would there be a problem of super-quality pills.


    ?You will know if you go back and try it yourself. When the Hao family''s pill shop opens, you can apply for the qualifications of the Medicine God Association.


    ??The reason why I say this is not only because if the Medicine God Association wants to sign up to apply for the medical qualification, even the lowest medical qualification requires the family to open at least three pharmacies. To have a tenth-level secret recipe and a turnover of more than 500,000 a month, you are eligible to apply.


    They have the secret recipe for the tenth level, but they don¡¯t have it in the three shops of the Hao family now.


    ?That prodigal son has been ruined.


    ??The only thing left is the small dilapidated house in Hao Zhigang''s hands.


    ??So for this qualification, I spared no effort and directly sold all the super-grade Zhuyan Pills in my hand, preparing to open three Hao''s Drug Stores overnight.


    500,000 yuan of turnover also depends on Jiang Xiaoxiao. If it depends on the Hao family''s Zhuyan Pill, it is probably a pipe dream.


    The sales volume of Zhuyan Dan is limited to just a few channels.


    ?This is why Jiang Xiaoxiao came up with these secret recipes.


    It¡¯s really expensive.


    An ordinary secret recipe actually costs 2 million.


    ?With three secret recipes, I lost almost half of my money.


    The money is really not spent.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has never worried about money in his life.


    It¡¯s so **** depressing that I¡¯m just starting to get rich now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： buy a house

    Chapter 835 Buying a House


    Mr. Feng sent the people out and went back to find the old man.


    Mr. Feng looked at a bottle of Zhuyan Dan in the office.


    ¡°Dad, what do you think of these two juniors of the Hao family?¡±


    "We may have done something wrong today. You should try your best to make friends with them in the future. I think that girl is very ambitious."


    ??The old man has already placed a list on his desk. This is the list of things Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang will buy today.


    From this list, we can clearly see their two future goals.


    They have purchased all these secret recipes, including the medicines in the secret recipes.


    Although these secret recipes are very simple and don¡¯t show much, they are sold in many pharmacies on the street.


    Even some medicine shop masters can make it easily. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be sold at a high price.


    But the Hao family is a family that can make super-quality elixirs. It is not easy to improve the quality of these medicines.


    After all, the effect of applying one piece of dog skin plaster to cure an injury is naturally different from that of applying thirty pieces of dog skin plaster in one course of treatment.


    People are willing to buy that.


    Mr. Feng nodded.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang went home.


    "Auntie, why did you buy these three secret recipes? These three secret recipes are all over the street. Jinchuang medicine, cough pills, and Wufa pills are all in the streets and alleys. I still have them in my shop. With a few bottles, the price can''t be raised at all.


    A bottle only costs a few yuan at most. You can''t make 500,000 yuan a month by selling this thing. "


    Hao Zhigang naturally knew what Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to do.


    ¡°Just leave it alone and give me a few days.¡±


    If you want to start experimenting with medicines, you have to move. Your laboratory cannot always be in the old lady¡¯s house.


    It¡¯s inconvenient not to say it, and the most important thing is that I can¡¯t bear it.


    ?It is not a problem to smoke the old lady there all the time. My skills still need to be improved.


    When they got home, they were switching from gun to gun, and the scooter had already been pulled behind by a van.


    They all got into a van.


    ?Although the van looked inconspicuous, the two people in it were enough to make Hao Zhigang happy.


    ?This is a tough bodyguard. I used to be bullied by others when I went out. Who dares to bully me this time?


    ?Song Ziyan pouted, this man is really good at pretending to be powerful.


    Getting close to my mother, I can finally be with my mother openly. She will help her in whatever her mother wants to do.


    It¡¯s not just about making medicine.


    We will!


    ?But it¡¯s not these things. After we use spiritual power to bless it, the effect of the medicine is even greater than that of the medicinal materials in Fairy Mountain Qiongge.


    Just secretly get some for your mother.


    Just now she had tampered with the medicinal materials that her mother loaded into the car, and it wasn¡¯t just her mental power.


    ?Although her spirit has not returned to its peak, her current mental strength is enough to do such a small thing.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged her daughter tightly. This child was given to him. Without Song Ziyan, no one could really give her bodyguards.


    what to do?


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to send my daughter back secretly now.


    ??The two people took the car and did not go back to the compound directly. Instead, they asked Hao Zhigang to lead the way. They went directly to an agent in the wealthy area to find a house to live in.


    ?That big courtyard is no longer suitable for them to live in. After all, the sound insulation effect of the big courtyard is not good.


    No matter what you do in the house, there are always people outside looking through the windows.


    Of course, what Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to do now cannot be peeked at by others.


    Unsafe.


    After all, Hao Zhigang is also a local. After finding an agent, he said that he was very happy to come to the agency.


    They directly want to buy a house, not rent it.


    ??Moreover, they wanted a house that they could move into directly with their bags. With the help of an agent, a few people walked around and saw a small western-style house.


    The small two-story Western-style building has a garden in the front and two plots of land in the back.


    ??This western-style building is relatively far from the city, but closer to the Kunlun Mountains.


    Perhaps for this reason, the price of this house is not cheap, costing a full two million.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn¡¯t expect that this house would cost two million.


    It can be imagined that every inch of land in this place is precious.


    Until now, we still don¡¯t know why the development of Xishi is completely different from other places. It seems to be developing dozens of times faster than other cities in the country, and it has already caught up with the market outlook in the past few years.


    ?But the previous owner of the house did take care of the house very well.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the beautiful decoration outside, with white walls, red roofs, tall chimneys, shining glazed tiles, and even floor-to-ceiling glass windows.


    ??The yard is full of birds and fragrant flowers, with various green plants and bright flowers planted.


    Because the temperature in this place is suitable all year round, the yard feels pleasant and IKEA.


    Not to mention the decoration of the house, all the furniture and appliances are complete, and these furniture and appliances are obviously the best from abroad.


    At least it¡¯s not easy to see these things in shopping malls in Kyoto.


    ?Solid wood floors and antique flavor. If you put it this way, this house is really worth the price.


    ?Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao is more satisfied with the fact that this house has many rooms on the upper and lower floors.


    There is a very large living room on the first floor, and of course there are four rooms. There are actually eight rooms upstairs. The total of more than a dozen rooms is enough for them to live in. There is also a pharmaceutical room dedicated to making medicinal materials. .


    This way everyone will be comfortable.


    ??The value of the Hao family''s Zhu Yan Dan is sufficient, and he can be considered worthy of the Hao family.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiaoyiao is also suspicious, is the Hao family repaying their kindness?


    ??No matter how you look at it, it looks like you are repaying a favor.


    Ha ha.


    ?But as long as you can live comfortably, even if you just repay the favor, you will enjoy this condition anyway.


    Since the two companies are in a cooperative relationship, they cannot argue too much.


    It has occupied the number of qualifications for the Examination of the Medicine God Association, and it is already cheap. You must know that the Hao family has a number of generations of talents.


    ??If you occupy it yourself, the descendants of the Hao family will no longer be able to have this quota. This is not a way of repaying yourself.


    ?Compared with this quota, I am afraid that even if I spend a few more million, I will not be able to buy this quota.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao acted resolutely and immediately made the decision to transfer the house while paying the money.


    The house was transferred directly to Hao Zhigang''s name.


    ??There are also considerations for passing the name of Hao Zhigang. If the name of the old lady is passed, I am afraid that the uncle will come out to compete with Hao Zhigang for the property that day.


    ?Looking at Hao Zhigang''s filial piety towards the old lady, we can know that the old lady and Hao Zhigang have always depended on each other.


    The relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is very good, and the relationship between them is deeper than that between myself and my parents.


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s parents both died. If this property is placed in the old lady¡¯s name, it will become an inheritance.


    It is better to put it under Hao Zhigang¡¯s name.


    ??Grandparents and grandsons can also save some worries. There are not many unfilial sons in any family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Its time to take a break

    Chapter 836 It¡¯s time to take a rest


    "Auntie, we don''t need to buy such an expensive house. We just bought an ordinary three-bedroom and one-living room. One room per person. It''s already very spacious. This house is a bit too expensive. The main reason is that this house is close to the Kunlun Mountains. Look at the backyard of the house. Go up another two miles and you will be right next to the mountain.


    Even though that mountain is far away from the Kunlun Mountains, the mountains of the Kunlun Mountains are undulating and connected to each other underground. That¡¯s why the housing prices here are so high. It¡¯s not good for us to do business with that little money.


    You have to know that if you go to the Medicine God Association, you need three shops to get a quota, and you need to have a monthly turnover of 500,000. These requirements cannot be achieved in a day or two. "


    Hao Zhigang was afraid that his business would fail.


    I do n¡¯t want to enjoy luxury, but I want to revive Hao''s family business as him, but also the old lady''s idea.


    ?Now that I have finally met a noble person and have this opportunity, I can''t remain as ignorant as before and enjoy myself. It''s really not the right time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what¡¯s going on. With the remaining money, you can go find a shop tomorrow. You can decorate all the shops in the past few days, and we can open the shop on the same day.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally has a plan.


    If you want the Hao family''s pharmacy to become an instant hit, you must make some preparations in advance.


    Of course this also requires luck and opportunity, but these things can be created by humans.


    Hao Zhigang had no choice but to remain silent.


    ?Now this outsider aunt has begun to become the backbone of his and his great-grandmother''s family.


    Besides, this is money earned by oneself. How one wants to spend it depends on the arrangement of the aunt. It cannot be that the money earned by someone is not qualified to spend it.


    ??But I feel distressed. You have to know that in the downtown area of ????Xi City, every inch of land is at a premium. The little money they have left is not enough to open three shops.


    Don¡¯t say you still need to purchase more goods.


    Hao Zhigang feels that the future seems a bit worrying.


    ??The agent earned a large commission and immediately smiled. He also helped them find a few cleaners to clean up the house and make them ready to move in at any time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Chenggang went back to pick up the old lady.


    ?The things at home are not valuable, so I will move some of the things I use frequently first, and then take the van to haul the rest twice in the next two days. I should be able to move almost the same amount.


    As soon as I got home, I saw someone poking around in the yard.


    Hao Zhigang frowned.


    The target is still their home.


    ?That worried uncle is here again?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had the same idea as him.


    When the neighbors saw Hao Zhigang, they had to pretend to be busy and dispersed.


    They entered the house.


    Uncle Hao looked up and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    A look of arrogance.


    ¡°Are you the little sister?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the old lady. It seemed that the old lady had revealed her identity.


    ??If you want to take up the spot in the Hao family, of course you have to let other people in the Hao family know. After all, the Hao family has a great business.


    No matter what, they have many children and grandchildren. Although they are now in decline, they are using the quota of the Hao family.


    ??The old lady was able to conceal her true identity and only said that she was a descendant of the Hao family. The old lady''s granddaughter was considered to be the most benevolent and righteous person.


    The rest will naturally be done by her granddaughter.


    ¡°Hello, big brother, I am your sister Hao Ruxue!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t have stage fright, even Uncle Hao can''t do anything to him.


    ??Besides, Uncle Hao doesn''t seem to be a good person. How can a person who can threaten and induce his nephew and turn a blind eye to his grandma be a good person?


    She is not inexperienced in dealing with the best.


    There are quite a few of them in the Jiang family.


    Uncle Hao snorted coldly, "Now that we are back, we are a family, but don''t make any small calculations. The secret recipe is the Hao family''s secret recipe. It is passed on from male to female. Don''t make any decisions, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and my old lady has brought back a younger sister.


    The only thing left for the poor Hao family is the secret recipe.


    Uncle Hao instinctively felt that this sister was here for the secret recipe.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Brother, the secret recipe belongs to grandma. Whoever grandma says it belongs to, no one can take it away."


    ??Even the pills were made a long time ago, and they said not to worry about the secret recipe, but it was a little late.


    Uncle Hao was stunned. A sister who appeared out of nowhere actually attacked him. It was really shocking.


    ?Huo De stood up and pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Where did you come from, a bastard? How dare you speak to me like this? Do you know who I am? I am the next head of the Hao family. We haven''t questioned your identity yet. How dare you be so rebellious? It seems that you are He came with ulterior motives for our Hao family¡¯s Zhuyan Pill.¡±


    He turned to look at the old lady. The old lady was sitting there steadily, with a calm look on her face.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t blame me for saying that today. The identity of this woman is really doubtful.¡±


    Uncle Hao was originally dissatisfied. He always felt that this woman might have come back to their house for the Zhuyan Pill. He didn''t care so much if the Zhuyan Pill was not the Zhuyan Pill. Anyway, I don¡¯t know how to refine it.


    The descendants of their family, regardless of generation, will select people to take over the art of refining elixirs.


    But in their generation, none of the brothers has this kind of talent.


    ?The parents had no choice but to go beyond them and choose among the grandchildren, but the grandchildren were ineffective in choosing.


    The craftsmanship of Zhuyan Dan can no longer be passed down to their current generation, and the family property has long been in decline, let alone Zhuyan Dan.


    ?The only person who can make Zhuyan Dan is my great-grandmother, but my great-grandmother is already over 70 years old, how many years can she live.


    Sooner or later, Zhuyan Dan will decline in their hands. Rather than doing this, it is better to use the prescription of Zhu Yan Dan in exchange for a worry-free life for the children in the future.


    This is also what Uncle Hao had in mind.


    ?At this moment, this foreign woman actually jumped out and said that she was so disobedient to herself. It seemed that her idea of ??suppressing this sister was probably in vain.


    ?Looking at the old lady''s appearance, she seemed to think highly of this younger sister.


    Otherwise, the old lady would not remain silent.


    ¡°She is your sister. No one in your generation can inherit my craftsmanship. Now that your sister is back, she is talented and smart, and she can learn everything quickly. She is a rare talent! I will leave the Zhuyan Pill to her.


    She will also protect you. Don¡¯t worry about the prescription. It belongs to your sister. The place in the Medicine God Association was also given to her, and the Hao family would leave it to her in the future. I''m getting old and it''s time to take a break. "


    ??The old lady spoke slowly, making up her mind to tie the Hao family to Fan Xiao in front of her.


    She knew that the names were not necessarily true, but whether they were true or false, people had no bad intentions towards them.


    It is probably true that Fan Xiao wants to save people.


    And a few days are enough to see a person¡¯s character.


    ?This Fan Xiao is a loyal, emotional, and noble person. Such a person will not make promises easily, but if he makes a promise, he will definitely do it, so the old lady will put her money on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??The old lady was sure that as long as she helped others, the girl in front of her would definitely not leave the Hao family alone.


    The prosperity of the Hao family really depends on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： deal with

    Chapter 837 Processing


    Uncle Hao is really stupid.


    He really didn''t care about the quota in the Medicine God Association, because his family no longer had that qualification.


    Besides, if there are no amazing medical talents in my family, even if I go to the Medicine God Association, I will just be stepping in for others.


    However, Fang Zi and the position of head of the Hao family have been coveted by him for a long time, and he has made up his mind that only he can take over now.


    ?The children in the family are still waiting to make a living from the money from the seller, but now it is better for the old lady to give all of them to a younger sister who does not know whether it is true or not.


    The old lady must be confused.


    "Grandma, are you confused? Maybe she is not from the Hao family at all. How can it be so easy to find my sister? Don''t be deceived."


    This time Uncle Hao was anxious.


    ¡°Brother, I will work on behalf of the Hao family in the future. Please don¡¯t cause trouble for me in the future. I will naturally take care of the younger members of the Hao family. It¡¯s actually good for everyone to live in peace.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao persuaded helplessly, the old lady is very smart.


    ?It is not easy for me to escape. It is not appropriate to ignore the Hao family in the name of the Hao family''s granddaughter.


    ?But as Uncle Hao looked confused, Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to worry about it.


    This is another mess.


    "You... made a wrong calculation. To tell you the truth, you can''t inherit the Hao family''s business. Besides, what is left of the Hao family now? Apart from a small shop and a prescription, what else is there? What do you want? Impossible."


    Uncle Hao really thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao came here because of the Hao family''s property.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "I know what I will do about the Hao family''s situation in the future, so I don''t need to worry about it. Hao Zhigang will help me in the future. Brother, I''d better go back."


    Uncle Hao was so angry that he gasped and gasped.


    Pointing at Hao Zhigang, "Hao Zhigang, you are actually helping the evil deeds now. Do you know that you are a descendant of the Hao family, and you have been ridden on the head by a woman, and you have lost the face of your ancestors. You are not a descendant of the Hao family!"


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s face darkened and he rolled the ball!


    What kind of onion is my uncle?


    ??I can''t make the beauty elixir myself, so I accuse myself of being an unworthy descendant. I''m so **** angry.


    ¡°Uncle, I listen to my aunt and great-grandmother, you should go back.¡±


    ?The decline of the Hao family in the past few years is not only related to myself, but also to others. When I was taking care of my great-grandmother by myself, why didn''t I see my uncle and the others?


    Come to the door now, don¡¯t you just care about that recipe?


    ??If their beauty-preserving pill actually sells for 800,000 yuan a pill now, their chin would probably fall off.


    It would be useless if given to them, but in the hands of my aunt, I might be able to gain certain benefits for the Hao family.


    Auntie is not a person who values ??imaginary wealth.


    Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t buy them a house.


    The house is still in your name.


    People don¡¯t care about money.


    ?Such a person who doesn''t hold his own tightly will be a dead end if he follows his uncle.


    "Hao Zhigang, well, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I will lead people to take back the shop in your hands tomorrow. If you want to use Yangguan Road, we can''t control it, but that shop is in my name. It''s natural for me to take it back."


    Uncle Hao was waiting for Hao Zhigang to compromise. Without the shop in front of them, the old lady and Hao Zhigang would have to drink from the northwest wind.


    Hao Zhigang looked hopeless and asked Uncle Hao seriously.


    ¡°Uncle, do you really want to be so heartless?¡±


    I originally thought that the Hao family would open a shop in the future, and that I would be able to provide food for my uncles, uncles, and brothers. After all, we would still be part of the same family.


    ?The uncles and uncles are not very good, but the uncles and brothers are still good. They have been playing together since childhood.


    I also know her temperament and temperament. Over the years, I have visited my great-grandma privately and helped myself a little from time to time.


    ?Looking at his uncle like this now, Hao Zhigang was almost furious.


    How come uncles and uncles all behave like this?


    ??In the future, the Hao family will be able to live a good life with such a small shop?


    Are you out of your mind?


    "It''s not that I''m heartless, it''s that your great-grandmother is heartless. She would rather give the recipe to an outsider than take it out to let her descendants stand up. Since such people will be punished for their own sake, I can only take the share that belongs to me."


    Uncle Hao was confident and looked at the old lady, waiting for her to speak and compromise.


    Hao Zhigang rummaged through the box and took out a piece of paper and handed it to Uncle Hao.


    ¡°Uncle, take a look! This is the real estate certificate of the shop. You need to give it to you. You will have nothing to do with us in the future. Let¡¯s figure it out clearly.¡±


    I don¡¯t just want a shop, give it!


    Hao Zhigang really intends to make a clean break.


    Uncle Hao''s face turned dark. This shop is not worth much at all.


    If it was valuable, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get it back after all these years.


    This is a threat. I don¡¯t understand that this is a threat.


    What I want is a prescription, not a shabby house like this.


    ?Now it¡¯s hard to get off the tiger.


    ¡°Grandma, Fang Zi, I also have a share. I am a descendant of the Hao family, you must give it to me.¡±


    Anyway, if you want to break up, let¡¯s break it up completely.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the old lady. The prescription did belong to the old lady. Take it for yourself. It is indeed unfair to the children and grandchildren that the old lady protected herself under pressure.


    "Grandma, brother, since this is the case, every descendant of the Hao family has a share of this recipe. Brother, call and call everyone else over. Let''s talk about this recipe in detail today." say clearly."


    This matter cannot be resolved unless it is resolved.


    ?Then solve it.


    Uncle Hao was stunned. This woman dared to promise him so carelessly. My brother and the others had the same thoughts.


    If we were together here, this woman wouldn''t be able to take advantage.


    Looking back at the old lady, "Go! Call them over!"


    The old lady nodded and waved to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Ruxue, come to grandma.¡±


    ??This child doesn''t know what to do, but since he has chosen to believe Jiang Xiaoxiao, he will not regret it.


    I hope that my choice will leave a path for future generations.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang both sat in front of the old lady.


    ¡°Grandma, we will move soon, and we will live here tonight.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled the old lady and said.


    ??The old lady was stunned and realized that the Zhuyan Pill had been sold.


    If you want to move, just move.


    This is a child''s intention.


    Hao Zhigang and Jiang Xiaoxiao got started, and after a while, they had their things packed.


    As soon as these matters are dealt with, they leave immediately.


    Uncle Hao looked at the three busy people there, and one of them was left out.


    Just go to the door and be out of sight and out of mind.


    The bodyguards loaded the things into the car and they waited in the car.


    ?In a short time, the other three sons of the Hao family, as well as Uncle Hao''s father and the old lady''s biological son, all died one after another. Now only one is left alive. They all arrived at this moment.


    ?Once everyone heard that the old lady was going to give the secret recipe to a granddaughter who didn''t know whether it was true or not, they were definitely not happy, so they all came in droves.


    I am afraid that it will be too late and my own interests will be damaged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Just do it and its over

    Chapter 838 Just do it and it¡¯s over


    Hao Zhigang greeted several brothers.


    ¡°Second child, third child, fifth child, you are all here.¡±


    I was still happy to see a few brothers.


    Hao Zhixin, the second oldest brother, patted his younger brother on the shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since I last saw you. What a change! It¡¯s really different now.¡±


    Seeing my brother get back on his feet, I was still happy.


    ?But I feel a little sad in my heart. The Hao family was not like this originally, but now the children of the Hao family are working for other people and barely making ends meet. Those glorious days of the Hao family are gone forever.


    Hao Zhigang dragged a few brothers into the house. These brothers had good relations with him, and it was not easy for everyone to see them.


    Of course there are endless things to say.


    "Second, third, and fifth, I won''t hide anything from you. This time my aunt is back and is going to take me to do a big business. Naturally, I can''t forget about you if it''s beneficial. Do you want to work with me? ?¡±


    Hao Zhigang lowered his voice. Several uncles and uncles were looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao at the old lady''s place. He secretly kept an eye on his brothers.


    Hao Zhiming was stunned?


    ¡°Is that really our aunt? Didn¡¯t my dad say it was a lie? He said that if I couldn¡¯t find my little aunt these years, she must have died long ago.¡±


    Seeing someone younger than them, who said she was their aunt, who would believe it?


    Mainly because I saw this guy who looked like there was nothing imaginative about him.


    ¡°Will Grandma admit her mistake?¡±


    Hao Zhigang was vague and talked about his grandma.


    Can''t we say that the great-grandmother is cheating on others and helping outsiders occupy the resources of the Hao family?


    ?Grandma-in-law worked hard for the Hao family.


    Hao Zhigang knows it in his heart, and there is no one who knows it better than him.


    "My grandma is not wrong, but I just feel unsure. I heard from my dad that my grandma gave the secret recipe to my aunt, but I just thought it was too fast? Don''t look at me. I am different from my dad. I I don¡¯t want to covet the secret recipe. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen the recipe for Zhuyan Dan. I don¡¯t have the ability to refine it myself, and I don¡¯t agree with my dad exchanging the Zhuyan Dan recipe for profit.


    ?But it¡¯s a bit too hasty for Grandma to do this. Are you worried about what Auntie thinks? "


    Hao Zhiming is the uncle¡¯s youngest son, but he is very close to Hao Zhigang.


    "Just leave it alone. The only thing I can tell you is that my aunt refined the super-grade beauty-preserving pill yesterday."


    I am afraid that my good brother will go the wrong way and stand in the wrong team.


    Hao Zhigang knows a little about Jiang Xiaoxiao. He is not a bad person, and he is not a frivolous person! He is very sincere to people, and he is a person who treats you well to me and I will repay him ten times or a hundred times.


    ??If it¡¯s good enough, it¡¯ll be extremely good. If it¡¯s not good, it¡¯ll be completely ignored.


    Hao Zhigang doesn¡¯t want his brothers to get along badly with Jiang Xiaoxiao, who has big legs.


    Hugs don¡¯t smell good.


    Hao Zhiming was startled and looked at each other with his brothers.


    "What did you say?"


    ¡°Zhigang, you must be responsible for what you say, Super Grade? No one has refined it for hundreds of years. Is she a girl?¡±


    It''s not that they don''t believe it, it''s that their ancestors haven''t had that ability for generations, and none of their descendants have been able to do it. Now they are helpless even with level 10 elixirs, let alone super-level ones.


    They all know that it is only a matter of time before the Hao family is destroyed.


    Do you think you can refine the elixir with the secret recipe?


    If that¡¯s really the case. Since it has been passed down from generation to generation, it is impossible for some inheritance to be completely extinct.


    It is because these secret recipes can be refined to high levels.


    ??Not only does the talent for refining medicine and medicine are needed, but also the talent for spiritual power is needed.


    Without mental strength, even the slightest difference in refining elixirs cannot reach that extreme level.


    They have been training this kind of mental power since childhood, but everyone''s talent is different.


    ? And each generation is not as good as the previous generation, because of their mental training, and in the end they can leave less and less inheritance.


    This elite, the big family barely, there are some, and their small family inheritance is not as good as the first generation.


    No wonder several generations are inferior to one woman.


    ?It¡¯s strange to be comfortable.


    "Who lied to you? Today, my aunt and I went to Yi Xin Xing specifically to do an appraisal there. All those elixirs have been sold to Yi Xin Xing. Think about how long we can keep this kind of thing hidden if we lie?


    ?If you don¡¯t believe it, go and ask around. Yi Xin Xing will definitely release the news in the next two days. They will hold an auction. After all, it is a super-grade Zhuyan Dan. In addition to the recipe for Zhu Yan Dan, our family can make high-level Zhu Yan Dan.


    You should know that the quality of Zhuyan Tanner from other companies is third-rate. "


    As soon as Hao Zhigang thought of everything today, he felt it was worth it.


    Fatty Zhang wanted to get in the car, but he kicked him out.


    Think beautifully.


    thinking you are dead.


    Hao Zhiqiang thought for a moment, "So what does aunt mean?"


    He couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart. Not all of them, the descendants of the Hao family, were without fighting spirit. Who didn''t want the family to be revitalized, and who didn''t want them to return to their peak.


    ?Who wants to be the dregs at the bottom of society?


    But there is no hope.


    ?Now if my aunt can really revitalize the Hao family, they will be willing to work hard even if they work hard.


    They don¡¯t have the dirty thoughts of their parents.


    They don¡¯t want to live in isolation.


    It¡¯s not impossible.


    ¡°My aunt wants to open a shop, three shops! My aunt¡¯s intention is to go to the Medicine God Association to participate in the selection. Naturally, we have to do the rest and give her a guarantee without any worries.¡±


    ?Others¡¯ eyes lit up instantly.


    They gave up their quota in the Medicine God Association long ago.


    The Hao family is not qualified.


    ?Three businesses with a monthly income of 500,000 yuan, that is not an easy task.


    The Hao family had this confidence in the past, but now the Hao family has nothing, so how can they compare with others?


    ¡°But where did my aunt get the money?¡±


    ?Three shops with a monthly income of 500,000 yuan, you can tell that it is not easy.


    Their Haojia market has been robbed.


    It will not be easy to get it back.


    What¡¯s more, we have to seize other people¡¯s markets.


    It¡¯s impossible to get super-quality elixirs every time.


    The fire in a few people''s hearts was a little extinguished.


    It¡¯s not easy.


    "Just tell me if you want to work together, don''t talk about other things. There will definitely be difficulties, but if there are no difficulties, it will be our turn? Auntie is already ready to start! I will go to the shop tomorrow and need help. Can you guys come and give me a message? Accurate words.


    ??A man is still a man if he does not seek to make achievements in his life? Is the Hao family really just lost in our hands? I won''t give up, and I won''t give up even if I have a chance. At worst, the final result will be the same as now, so what else? "


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s words aroused the bloodshed of several brothers, yes.


    ?The worst thing can be the same as now. Isn¡¯t it bad enough now?


    If you live a life of inaction, will your children and grandchildren be like this in the future?


    ¡°Fuck it! Old Liu, we¡¯ll do it with you, and we¡¯ll do it with my aunt.¡±


    "Dry!"


    ¡°A man¡¯s life is all about doing this.¡±


    Several men high-fived.


    What are they afraid of?


    ??Aunt Gu is a woman who dares to do this, and there is such a great **** as Gu Gu, who is extremely talented. If they don''t even have this bit of courage, they are not worthy of being descendants of the Hao family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Sakuho

    Chapter 839 Guarantee


    There was a bad atmosphere in the room.


    Uncle Hao doesn¡¯t dare to make mistakes now.


    ?At this moment, the elder of the family, my uncle Hao Weiye, is here.


    Hao Weiye was paralyzed. He didn¡¯t know whether it was due to retribution or something else.


    Several sons of the Hao family met a tragic end.


    The old lady had only one son out of five in her life.


    Hao Weiye glanced at his mother with a complicated expression.


    ¡°Mom, how are you doing recently?¡±


    The old lady replied calmly, "You''re not dead yet. You''d better get to the point as soon as possible. I''ve found Ruxue, and now I''m going to give her the secret recipe. If you have any dissatisfaction, just tell me directly. From now on, I will be in charge of Ruxue."


    The final word.


    Others were more complicated. Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao, a stranger, they were really angry and hateful.


    ¡°Are you Ruxue?¡±


    Hao Weiye looked at the strange girl and Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded.


    ¡°Uncle, the eldest brother, the second brother, and the third brother were supposed to visit me at home when they came back, but things were too busy. I wanted to move today. The living environment here is not good, so I wanted to give the old lady a place to live.


    But since eldest brother is here and talking about the secret recipe, it is related to me, so I will take the liberty to invite everyone here. Let¡¯s explain it clearly face to face, so as to give everyone an explanation. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really makes the decision.


    ??The old lady trusts herself so much that it¡¯s not difficult for her to have stage fright.


    Besides, why are you timid?


    ¡°Have you got the secret recipe?¡±


    Hao Weiye was surprised that his mother regarded the secret recipe as a treasure. It was his father''s legacy. His mother had devoted her whole life to the Hao family, and now she actually handed it over to a granddaughter who had just returned.


    ??It¡¯s hard to believe that this kid is really talented?


    "I don''t agree with the secret recipe. The secret recipe belongs to the Hao family and belongs to everyone. Originally, the Hao family''s talent has withered and it is no longer possible to continue the glory of the Hao family. I have made an agreement with the Wang family and exchanged a secret recipe for the two Xieyangs. At least everyone has a source of income from a 100-square-meter shop. Renting it out can earn at least 7,000 to 8,000 yuan a month.


    Even if the shop is sold, the family can still get thousands of dollars. Uncle, the children are all grown up and want to start a family one by one. How can they live without money? "


    Uncle Hao spoke, and everyone else nodded in agreement.


    ¡°How much are two 100-square-meter shops on Xieyang Street worth?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked.


    It¡¯s not about money.


    It is not a problem that can be solved with money.


    Uncle Hao pinched his neck and said, "The shops on Xieyang Street, a shop of 100 square meters will cost at least 500,000 yuan, and two shops will cost 1 million."


    Others are jealous.


    With this million, they will be divided among the five families. At least one family can get 200,000.


    ?No wonder Uncle Hao wants to sell the secret recipe.


    Ordinary people can live a good life with 200,000 yuan.


    "Well, in that case, I bought the secret recipe for one million. From now on, this secret recipe has nothing to do with anyone. No one should cause trouble. The matter is settled."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Uncle Hao roll his eyes.


    "One million! You said it lightly. Can you take it out? If you can take it out, why would you admit it to the Hao family? Are you just planning to get nothing? Now you are talking about one million, and you are ready to give it to me It¡¯s an empty wish, let¡¯s let go?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Only if you really come up with one million dollars will we agree to sell it to you.¡±


    ¡°Take out one million! Real money has to be seen before it counts.¡±


    ?Others think Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s waist doesn¡¯t hurt when he talks while standing.


    I dare to say one million casually.


    I know how difficult it is to earn one million.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, make a contract now, everyone signs it, tomorrow morning we will hand over the money in one hand and the secret recipe in the other. We are still here, waiting for you to come.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not in a hurry.


    ¡°Look, you are planning to deceive us. As soon as we leave, take away the secret recipe and the day lilies will be cold tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when we are three-year-old children!¡±


    ¡°One million? Humph, you have all the money in your body, can you take out ten thousand?¡±


    Many people made wild remarks.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at himself, and he really didn¡¯t look like anything special. They said people should not be judged by their appearance.


    ?These people really look down upon others.


    Hao Zhigang and his three brothers came in.


    "Uncle, uncle, you can go with ease. A monk who can run away cannot escape from the temple. If I don''t give you an explanation tomorrow, I, Hao Zhigang, will die to apologize. The secret recipe in my grandmother''s hand will be handed over immediately to help the Hao family survive the difficulties."


    ?This statement was so attractive that several families were looking forward to the two hundred thousand.


    ?Forcing Jiang Xiaoxiao is not the purpose, nor is humiliating Jiang Xiaoxiao the original intention.


    ??If the old lady is willing to compromise, how could they disagree.


    "Okay, since grandma said so and Zhigang has guaranteed it, then we will believe grandma. Tomorrow we will wait for the good news about my sister."


    Uncle Hao is satisfied and his goal has been achieved.


    ??Whether Jiang Xiaoxiao can come up with one million is not very important. Naturally, there will be no loss to them if he does so. The secret recipe is still from the Hao family, and it may be sold again in the future.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t get it. Grandma promised to get the secret recipe, but it¡¯s still one million.


    Several members of the family dispersed one after another.


    The old lady shook her head, short-sighted.


    How can such descendants of the Hao family revitalize the Hao family?


    I have worked hard, but in the end I am afraid that my hope will still be pinned on Hao Zhigang.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that Hao Zhigang and a few people around him were still there.


    "Your fathers have gone, and how many of you are still not leaving? Don''t worry, we won''t run away. Besides, with the old lady and Hao Zhigang as treasures, is it possible that they can run away too if I run away?"


    Not angry!


    right! When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw this kind of disregard for the family''s survival, he knew that he didn''t like people who had immediate interests.


    ?It is meaningless for a person to live a life that only involves eating, drinking, having fun and enjoying himself.


    ?People want to live a valuable life, and valuable people must have their own spiritual pursuits and ideal pursuits.


    ?But these people in front of me clearly only care about immediate interests, and talking about ideals with them will probably only lead to ridicule.


    Hao Zhigang hurriedly stepped forward to introduce him. He saw that his aunt didn''t have a good impression of the brother in front of him.


    "Auntie, they are all good people. I have told them what happened, and they are willing to stay and help me revive the Hao family''s business. You want us to open three shops at once, and I will be busy alone. But come on, I definitely need help from others.


    They are all descendants of the Hao family and are familiar with the business. They will definitely not delay your affairs. Don¡¯t worry, they are all good people. They are not the kind to be greedy for money. They have the same aspirations as me.


    If you want to revitalize the Hao family, you can''t kill a whole boatload of people with one shot. They are different from their father. "


    Hao Zhiming, Hao Zhixin, and Hao Zhiqiang bowed solemnly to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Although the girl in front of them is not very old, she is twice as senior as them, and because she can produce super-quality elixirs, she should be very respected by them.


    ?Physicians who can refine super-quality elixirs are probably difficult to find in their western market.


    For them, strength speaks for itself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s face looked better.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s talk about other things after we go back. Now let''s help move."


    This is business.


    ??Where is her youngest daughter Song Ziyan still waiting for her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Ill protect you

    Chapter 840 I¡¯m here to protect you


    ?In the living room, Mrs. Hao looked at the magnificent decoration in the house with tears in her eyes. Can she live in such a house in her lifetime?


    She noticed the land here when it came.


    Those who can live here and afford a house are considered a moderately successful family.


    ??If the former Hao family had bought a house here, it would have been a matter of course, but the Hao family had already fallen into decline.


    With their family¡¯s ability, they have been squeezed into that slum area.


    Being able to move here now means that their identity and status have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    I couldn¡¯t help but sigh in my heart, old man, finally I have lived up to your expectations and can let my children and grandchildren return to this place, although that is not my ability.


    But being able to recognize people with a keen eye can be regarded as a skill.


    ?Don''t blame me for betraying the Hao family''s quota. The descendants of the Hao family don''t have that kind of talent.


    Even if they use this quota to register, the final result may be that they are eliminated directly. Rather than that, it is better to use this quota to form a good relationship. Look at this girl, she is very open in her work.


    The house is directly in the name of his grandson.


    The elixirs are practiced by others, and the money is earned by others. If they say that they will not give them a penny of the money, they will not use it.


    Could it be that there was something else she could say?


    But they are not stingy at all.


    ??Although it sounds a bit unpleasant to say that the quota is exchanged for these benefits, the real benefits are the descendants of the Hao family.


    As long as those three stores are opened, the monthly income can be 500,000.


    That was the beginning of the revitalization of the Hao family.


    ??The old lady decided in her heart that she would have to instruct her grandchildren many times in the future to work with the aunt in front of her, and they must obey her words.


    ?Perhaps following this girl in front of me, the Hao family can create another brilliant career!


    I don¡¯t know why the old lady feels this way.


    Hao Zhiqiang and his brothers took a look at the room upstairs! Also smacking his tongue.


    You can''t blame them for being ignorant. The Hao family has been in decline since they were born.


    Having moved from a big house in the city to a small house in the suburbs.


    They have never seen such a wealthy family since they were born. Although the house in this area cannot be regarded as a large villa of a big family, for them, it is already extremely wealthy.


    There are 12 rooms in a house, just three of them live there, and the rooms are spacious and bright.


    Every room faces south.


    Especially looking out the window from the floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the room.


    ?Flowers are in bloom, a warm breeze is blowing, and there are occasional insects chirping. The feeling is incomparable to their cramped and steamer-like small house.


    Hao Zhigang had only been with this aunt for a few days, and he had already risen from the mud to the sky.


    They can''t help but be envious.


    Song Ziyan glanced at the few people who were like country bumpkins entering the city, and went downstairs with displeased eyes. Her mother''s intention to send her back was obvious.


    I am unhappy, very unhappy.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going back!¡±


    ?Song Ziyan ran to the kitchen. She was in a hurry to buy a house today and didn''t have time to hire anyone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was cooking in the kitchen right now. The old lady and the others moved over, and everyone was hungry.


    Although it is already after 8 pm, we still need to eat.


    ?Thanks to myself, I asked the intermediary to buy everything in the kitchen. Otherwise, no matter how capable I am, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of the kitchen.


    Simple rice stir-fry.


    One boiled shrimp, boiled fish, eggplant, braised pork ribs, three shredded cold salad, fried pork with green pepper, and Tujia eggs, which is barely enough to eat.


    ??His daughter likes spicy dishes the most, so Jiang Xiaoxiao specially made her favorite spicy chicken for Song Ziyan.


    "What can you do if you don''t go back? All the school courses are behind. I will ask them to send you back tomorrow morning, and you can go back to class. Do you want to make your parents angry to death? Your dad is lying in the hospital, and mom is here for Dad just came here.


    ? ? If you skip school, can you live up to your father¡¯s expectations of you and your mother¡¯s love for you? "


    ?Song Ziyan is a good child, but Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot let her have her own way.


    "Mom, I can actually go to school here. There is a school here. You let me temporarily study here for a few weeks. I will stay with you as long as you stay. Anyway, I won''t leave if you don''t leave. I can protect you here. you.


    ??If I were not here, I wouldn''t worry about them. Those few people are no better than me. I can beat dozens of them by myself without any problem. If someone tries to boss you around. I let them walk around without eating. "


    Song Ziyan said she would not compromise on anything. For her, she really felt that her mother was in danger now.


    She has discovered that there are many masters in this place, and their mental power is only second to her own.


    If she was not here to protect her mother, there was no guarantee that she would be in danger. Her mother was just an ordinary person.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for her mental blessing, my mother might have been followed here by that single-minded person.


    ??It''s certainly not a problem for these people to take things by force.


    ?She had already discovered a lot of prying mental powers along the way, but they were all blocked by herself, which was equivalent to an invisible shield. No one could even think of discovering their location, and it also saved her mother a lot of trouble.


    But if she was not here, who would protect Jiang Xiaoxiao?


    ??His mother is as good as a chicken, and she is very good at it. With just one mental shock, her mother might become a mental patient and be sent to the hospital.


    ?Even if you have any treasure in your hand, I''m afraid it will be taken away by others.


    ?Don''t think she doesn''t know, she has known for a long time that I have a dimension, and the peach produced in the dimension is a good thing.


    I didn¡¯t eat less.


    When I was little, I almost took pills made of peach juice as candy pills. From childhood to adulthood, my mental strength was able to recover so strongly, all thanks to these peaches in my mother''s space.


    ?This is a treasure that even I covet.


    ??If this was not my mother, a woman with the same appearance as her sister, with a heart that is so kind that it makes people feel bad, she could have done it herself.


    ?The people who love her most in this family are her parents, her only relatives and family, they are a family that loves each other.


    ?She is reluctant to part with these rare things.


    But those people outside, once they know that their mother has such a treasure, the chance of their mother surviving is extremely small.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    "Okay, you can still beat dozens of people by yourself. Those with small arms and legs are pretty good at beating people. You are still young and your mother can still protect you. When you grow up, you can protect your mother."


    She didn''t care at all.


    The shovel in front of him suddenly flew up and danced in the air, and then it seemed that some force caused the shovel to start to bend like noodles, twisting into twists.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Song Ziyan dumbfounded.


    ?Song Ziyan smiled proudly.


    ¡°What do you think now?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, it''s over, she always couldn''t help but treat Song Ziyan as a child, this is a big devil.


    A big demon king who makes even those with supernatural powers fear him.


    dying.


    It seems that this one is even more powerful.


    Persuading my daughter seems to be a difficult thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Ran?

    Chapter 841 Ran away?


    Song Ziyan stayed.


    I couldn''t look at her daughter''s means, and Jiang Xiaoxiao did not agree.


    I''m afraid that something will happen to this girl if she''s not here to control her.


    It is not okay to be caught and used as a specimen.


    Mainly because Song Ziyan said that she lacked energy and needed to take a rest.


    Let¡¯s borrow and read.


    Spent 5,000 yuan, and Song Ziyan studied at the school in front of her home.


    ??The school system here is very relaxed. School starts at 3pm and ends at 3pm.


    ?Song Ziyan spends most of her time with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to let Song Ziyan get too far away from him.


    Early the next morning.


    Several members of the Hao family came to the compound.


    They are here just for the secret recipe.


    As a result, I found that the door was locked and a big lock was used to hold it.


    ?The faces of the brothers changed.


    ¡°Did you really run away?¡±


    ?They were worried about this. They were not afraid of Jiang Xiaoxiao running away, but they were afraid that the old lady would run away. The old lady had the secret recipe in her hand.


    If the secret recipe is gone, one million will be wasted.


    ¡°Brother, what should I do now? I really ran away with the old lady.¡±


    Uncle Hao was anxious.


    I have three sons in my family, and all three are of marriageable age.


    ??If you get this 200,000 yuan, your three sons can buy a house and get married immediately, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the bride price.


    Maybe I can still have some money left over to start a small business so that my family can live without worries. It would be better than now.


    Now a family of six people are crowded into a small house of 40 square meters.


    ??Everyone''s farts can be heard clearly, so there is no privacy at all, after so many years.


    I and my wife have lost their married life.


    ?There are three young men and one young daughter at home. How dare they act rashly?


    "You ask me, what the **** should I do if I know? I should have asked for the secret recipe yesterday, but I didn''t expect this woman to use a delaying tactic. This time, let her take the old lady away, not to mention the secret recipe can''t be handed over ¡±


    Uncle Hao also looked regretful.


    Miscalculation.


    ??There is no place to cry now. Where can they find people?


    The aunt in the courtyard came out to pour water and saw these people standing at the door of her mother''s house. They looked as discouraged as if their mother had just died. Isn''t the old lady alive and well? Why this expression?


    "Xiao Hao, what''s wrong with you? I came to see your grandma. Your grandma and the others moved away yesterday. You didn''t see the note tucked on the door, which is the address left for you."


    The old lady looked excited.


    "Your grandma said that she would send someone back in two days to invite us neighbors to visit her new home. I heard that your grandma was very lucky after she moved to a new home. After finding this little granddaughter, she didn''t expect that she would really Enjoy the blessing.


    ?Yesterday, someone drove a van over to pick up people and some things. He said that the rest of the things should be moved slowly. Anyway, there are ready-made things over there, so there is no shortage of these things.


    At first glance, he looks like a rich man. By the way, the bucket in your grandma''s yard is of no use to me, otherwise I would have used it first. You talk to your grandma first. "


    Take the bucket and leave.


    Uncle Hao felt something in his heart. How could he tell his neighbor like this? It wouldn''t be like running away. If it''s just a simple move, that''s easy.


    Several people took down the note from the door, and sure enough, there was an address left on it.


    And tell Uncle Hao that they are here today. If you see this note, go to the new address to find them.


    ?A few people looked at each other and saw joy in their eyes. It was good that they didn''t run away. As long as they could find someone, the secret recipe would not be able to escape.


    ?Several people hurriedly went out, took the bus, and arrived at the address.


    ?Several people were a little puzzled. The address of this place was not the place they should come.


    ?Although this is not a truly wealthy area, it can still be considered a place where middle-class families can afford to live.


    Is it possible that my little sister is really promising?


    actually moved to this place.


    ?Several people are a little puzzled, but whether they are puzzled or not, they have to come to the door quickly.


    Money is more important.


    ??Following the address, we found the place. When they saw this two-story building, several people were a little surprised.


    Of course I am even more envious.


    The living environment in this place is not of the same level at first glance, especially this courtyard. You can see the mountain behind it. If you plant some medicinal materials in this courtyard, I am afraid that the medicinal effect will be much better than that of ordinary medicinal fields. .


    The environment is surprisingly good.


    ?Of course there is a car parked at the door of the yard at this moment.


    ?Several tall men were moving things at the door.


    ?At a glance, I saw Hao Zhigang gesticulating there.


    Several people hurried up.


    "Hao Zhigang, why didn''t you tell us about the move in advance so that we can help? Several brothers in your family can help. Your grandmother is so old. What if you are tired? Can you be worthy of all of us? ?¡±


    Uncle Hao scolded her when he came up. Of course, they were more anxious because it seemed that the old lady had moved away without telling them.


    Hao Zhigang looked at these people and realized that they were all elders. He couldn''t afford to offend them, and he didn''t see that they had already given the elders'' money when they came up.


    "Uncle, you just came. We had already agreed to move. Who knew you didn''t even mention this when you came yesterday and left in a hurry. Grandma didn''t even have time to say anything.


    Since we are here, I will take you in. My great-aunt and aunt are waiting for you in the living room. I thought you should come early in the morning, but I didn''t expect you to come now. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hao Zhigang have other things to do today. They made an appointment with an agent and are going to view a house in the afternoon.


    ?Three shops must be rented. I definitely can¡¯t afford to buy a shop now, so I only have the little money I have.


    From yesterday to today, almost everything has been built.


    Last night, my aunt was alone in the laboratory and didn''t know what to do for a long time.


    At any rate, they smelled a scent.


    Auntie said that these things are prepared for opening a store in the future, and it is not the time to reveal them yet.


    ?The brothers had a special meeting with grandma yesterday, a meeting with grandma.


    The meaning of the statement is to give them a serious warning that since they decide to follow their aunt in the future, they must do it wholeheartedly. They must do whatever their aunt tells them to do, less nonsense and more work.


    ?The brothers all patted their chests and agreed.


    The main thing is that the food and accommodation here are good.


    ?As long as they can do great things by following their aunt, why wouldn''t they want to?


    ?Yesterday, the four brothers had a room each. They slept alone on the spacious double bed and rolled around as much as they wanted. It was uncomfortable.


    Compared to the small bunk bed at home, the comfort is simply not on the same level.


    ?Especially with the windows open, you can smell the birds singing and the flowers outside.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to live a good life after sleeping so comfortably?


    ?Early in the morning, Hao Zhigang took his bank card and followed three bodyguards to the bank to withdraw money, which was 1 million in cash.


    Just as the uncle, the uncle, was the master who did not see the rabbit and did not scatter the eagle. If they wanted them to sign and agree, the secret recipe was sold to the aunt.


    It¡¯s really worth seeing the real thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： take money

    Chapter 842: Get money


    When the four brothers entered the door and saw the spacious living room, they felt envious in their hearts.


    It seems that they underestimated the sister in front of them.


    ??Yesterday I was looking for a secret recipe.


    Completely forgot to talk about old friendship with this sister.


    I don¡¯t know where he came from.


    But seeing the neat cash on the table, their attention was instantly attracted.


    That¡¯s money!


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a few people and said, "Brothers, please sit down. Since you are already here, this is the lawyer I invited. The contract has been established. As long as you sign and deposit, you will have 1 million in front of you. And according to everyone The shares have been divided.


    As a family, if you sign and pledge 200,000 yuan, you will get your share. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that these people were just doing this for money.


    She also wants to get over it once and for all.


    Afraid of trouble.


    Uncle Hao was a little unhappy when he heard that it was two hundred thousand.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re wrong to divide it up like this. We only have four brothers, each with 250,000 yuan.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Uncle Hao jokingly, "Brother! Although Zhigang is young, his parents in the same room have passed away, so the natural share should fall on his head."


    Is this an open robbery?


    Hao Zhigang puffed up his chest and said, "Second uncle, what do you mean four brothers? It should be five brothers. If my aunt is included, it should be divided into six parts at least. Why is there not my aunt''s share?"


    ?You must know that this money was obtained from selling the Hao family''s secret recipe, and everyone has a share in the property. "


    ??I really can''t stand the way some of the older generation are so greedy for money, and they wish they could just keep it all to themselves.


    Uncle Hao glared, "If your married daughter throws away the water, even if your aunt is found, your aunt will still be just a woman. Besides, she has been married a long time ago. What does she have to do with our Hao family?"


    Having never eaten from our Hao family, nor made any contribution to the Hao family. Why should we share the money for the Hao family¡¯s secret recipe? And your parents are not here. You are used to spending a lot of money. I can''t share that money with you.


    ??If I give it to you, you definitely won¡¯t be able to keep it. Your second uncle will help you keep your share of the money. When you are ready to start a family and start a business in the future, come and ask your second uncle for it. "


    Hao Zhigang was so angry that he was so **** shameless.


    "Second uncle, it has nothing to do with you whether you can keep that money. My share of money, even if I don''t get married in the future, I still have to keep it to support my great-grandmother. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t need your help. I keep it.


    ?One day in the province, when I asked you for money again, you told me directly that all of it was subsidized to my brothers. I haven''t dealt with it yet. I should take care of my grandma, but it¡¯s not my turn to raise a few brothers. That¡¯s the business of you two elders.


    My share cannot be less than a penny, even without my aunt''s share. There is also the great-aunt¡¯s share, so it still needs to be divided into six parts. How could it be possible that after you prepare the secret recipe and sell it for money, no one cares about Grandma? "


    Hao Zhigang originally didn¡¯t want to get angry with Uncle Hao and the others, but seeing the look of Uncle Hao and the others, he couldn¡¯t get angry at all.


    There must be a fight.


    Uncle Hao and the others really had no plans for the old lady. Hao Zhigang had been taking care of the old lady all these years. They really didn''t regard the old lady as their own business.


    That does not include the old lady¡¯s share.


    Now that Hao Zhigang is talking about it, I can¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Zhigang, it¡¯s hard to explain what you said. You are still holding a shop in my name. That shop is for your great-grandmother to provide for her retirement. Even if it is rented out, the rent will be a few cents.


    ?So the money is not divided into your great-grandmother''s share, even if it is your share, we will still have five shares, 200,000 per family. "


    Uncle Hao made a quick decision. The price of renting out that shop was only RMB 200 a month at most. The location was not good and the storefront was small.


    Not worth a lot of money.


    Uncle Hao couldn¡¯t let the money he got go.


    ¡°Uncle, since what you said is so fresh and refined, and the shop is already so valuable in your eyes, I will give you the shop, and you don¡¯t need to take your share.¡±


    Hao Zhigang opened his mouth and shouted back.


    ?Originally, the great-grandmother did not want to share the money. For the great-grandmother, selling the secret recipe was not her original intention.


    ?But now, he wants to fight for his great-grandmother. This is completely unfilial to his descendants, and he sends the old lady away from a small shop.


    Don¡¯t you feel blushing when you say this?


    My uncle is in his fifties.


    This is what people say?


    Uncle Hao was rarely ashamed. He knew it was wrong when he said this.


    ?As expected, I was caught by this kid.


    He said angrily, "Okay, then I''ll give your great-grandmother a share, sell the shop and share the money together."


    Uncle Hao thought that if he gave the old lady a share, it would not belong to him alone. If the money was less, everyone would have less money, but if he did not agree. This **** boy can just trade the shop for his share, why?


    ?That shop is not worth much at all.


    If there is a loss, it would be better for everyone to suffer the loss together!


    Only with these words, the other brothers wanted to distinguish the words of the eldest brother.


    ?But seeing Hao Zhigang¡¯s desperate attitude, he knew that it was impossible not to give the old lady a share due to both emotions and reasons.


    After all, this is my grandma.


    Even though the parents have passed away, according to filial piety and inheritance distribution rights, the great-grandmother still owns this property.


    From a policy point of view, it should be said that there are more than half of the great-grandmother. Now that the great-grandmother can take the initiative to share it with them, it is already a huge honor.


    ??If the commotion continues, maybe Hao Zhigang will directly take out the law on inheritance distribution.


    At that time, the gains will really outweigh the losses.


    ?A few people had no choice but to grit their teeth and agree. So, under the witness of the lawyer, the property distribution was completed, everyone signed and pledged, and the secret recipe was sold to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Several people took their share of the money and left.


    Uncle Hao and the others were somewhat complacent.


    They were all secretly happy, mainly because they felt that the secret recipe was sold to their own sister.


    After all, she is still a sister and a member of the Hao family. This is called meat rotten in the pot.


    Now that they have the money, they may be able to get the secret recipe back from their sister and sell it again in the future.


    Everyone left happily.


    Before leaving, Uncle Hao looked back at the small villa and felt a little hesitant. It seemed that his sister had not been back for so many years, but she seemed to be living a good life outside.


    What if my sister has some net worth?


    But no matter how you think about it, this matter is a foregone conclusion.


    ?Seeing that the relationship with his sister seemed to be unable to ease, Uncle Hao shook his head, forget it!


    ?Just get this money.


    ?Several people took the money and took the car back home directly.


    ??The old lady watched as several unfilial descendants took the money and left without looking back.


    A little sad, these are the people of the Hao family, the descendants of the Hao family.


    ??If his husband saw that the Hao family fell apart one day, to this extent, he would probably die of grief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： Cant do it

    Chapter 843 I can¡¯t make a move


    Hao Zhigang found an agent, and Jiang Xiaoxiao left it to him to find a shop. She was not a local, so she didn''t know what kind of location or what kind of house was the most valuable.


    How has Hao Zhigang been in this industry for so many years?


    ??If you don¡¯t even know him, what can you do as a foreigner?


    So she handed this matter over to Hao Zhigang directly, including the remaining money in Kali.


    Hao Zhigang was deeply moved when he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao handing over the bank card to him without hesitation.


    Auntie trusts herself too much.


    He took his brothers to work.


    ¡­


    Ò»ÐÄÐÐ at this time.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you find anyone?¡±


    Mr. Feng looked at his men. Although they reported their family name and said their surname was Hao, they naturally didn''t believe it.


    ??The best company for Zhuyan Dan is naturally the Hao family. Only in the name of the Hao family can the price be sold.


    All fools know this.


    It mainly refers to the word "super grade".


    The next day they released the news that there were not a few people who came for the Super Grade Zhuyan Pill.


    Many people are here for the super quality.


    ??Each super-grade Zhuyan Pill was auctioned for two million.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao knew about it, he should call him a profiteer.


    At the beginning, I wanted to buy my Zhuyan Dan with 400,000 yuan, but it changed hands so many times.


    ?Now many medical families are inquiring about whose family sent this Zhuyan Pill and which doctor made it.


    When such talents are caught in one''s hands, their elixirs will immediately reach a higher level.


    Mr. Feng himself wanted to know.


    ?It''s a pity that the person sent that day didn''t follow him and was dumped.


    ??The people sent out now don¡¯t know if they can find the news.


    "Mr. Feng, we went to the slums in Xicheng. The Hao family''s courtyard had long been deserted. We heard that they had moved away. We also went to the houses of the Hao family''s children. After asking around, the neighbors found out that , people like the Hao family have too much time to take care of themselves.


    It is impossible to refine elixirs at all, they are just ordinary people. I haven''t heard of any great pharmacists in their family.


    The only news is that I heard that the Hao family¡¯s granddaughter who had been missing for decades has been found, but no one else has seen this granddaughter. Others will take time. Where Mrs. Hao is moving now, we should get news at the latest tomorrow. "


    Mr. Feng frowned, so unlucky?


    "You have to act quickly. Our intelligence network can''t find anyone. It doesn''t make sense. The Feng family doesn''t pay for waste."


    ?The tone was a bit unkind. Their family spent a lot of money to support a bunch of people and told themselves that they couldn''t find anyone.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Feng, we will go now and we will give you news before tomorrow night.¡±


    Leave after your subordinates promise.


    Mr. Feng secretly speculated that the Hao family seemed to be so dilapidated that they moved to Xicheng District. Xicheng District was full of civilians, and it was not a place where ordinary people with secret recipes and talents could not live.


    It is impossible for the Hao family to come up with the super-grade Zhuyan Pill.


    ?So the aunt that day was the Hao family¡¯s granddaughter that these people said was lost and found?


    impossible!


    Looks like I need to be more patient.


    ?At this time, Hao Zhigang had already selected three stores.


    ??They are both in good locations on Yaoshi Street. My aunt said that you should not be too stingy in doing business. If the location is not good, you may get twice the result with half the effort.


    ?Happily, I have enough money to pay the rent.


    Hao Zhigang looked at his bank card and transferred the last four million, and rented the house.


    But now the bank card is empty.


    How to decorate and purchase goods?


    Hao Zhigang also had a headache.


    ??His aunt told him to just rent a house by himself and not to think about anything else, so he just did it.


    But I don¡¯t know what to do.


    that''s all?


    ?Hand in vain?


    Refining a few more super-grade beauty pills to sell?


    Where did you get the money to buy the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus?


    Hao Zhigang felt a little regretful. He should have persuaded his aunt to create value first and then invest.


    I am dizzy and listen to everything Jiang Xiaoxiao says. Now I feel it is difficult to do anything.


    In this day and age, a penny is too much for a hero.


    Now I¡¯m starting to be poor again.


    Hao Zhigang returned home dejectedly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao came out of the laboratory.


    ?Seeing Hao Zhigang and the four of them, he directly carried them in.


    You need an experimenter yourself, you cannot do it yourself.


    Then let¡¯s do an experiment with them.


    Hao Zhigang was grabbed by his ears and screamed by his aunt.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Auntie, if you can¡¯t be gentle with that powerful diamond finger of yours, my ears will fall off.¡±


    With grins on their faces, Hao Zhiqiang, Hao Zhiming, and Hao Zhixin almost lost their eyes in envy.


    ?They wished their aunt would do the same to them.


    This is what people would do to those close to them.


    Have not heard.


    Hitting is affection, scolding is affection, neither spanking nor scolding is affection.


    They want it too.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao let go, picked up a knife, and handed it to Hao Zhigang.


    Hao Zhigang stared, took it with a cute expression, and asked in a daze.


    ¡°Auntie, what are you going to do? Kill someone?¡±


    The spirit suddenly trembled and trembled.


    "Auntie, if we have something to say, it''s not okay to kill people! There is a clear rule in the West City that those who kill people will be expelled. If they are still punished, they will be put into the Kunlun Mountains. No one who goes in will come out alive. Auntie! I still want to Married but without children, the old Hao family has not yet continued its incestuous relationship.


    You can¡¯t harm me. aunt! "


    Plopped down on his knees, hugging Jiang Xiao''s thigh and crying heartbrokenly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at his pants that were wet from crying, "Hao Zhigang, you get up first, who asked you to kill someone?"


    ?This brain circuit is so strange.


    ?With a knife, does it mean killing someone?


    As soon as Hao Zhigang heard this, his tears disappeared instantly, and he got up with a smile on his face, "I knew it! My aunt wouldn''t be so cruel. My aunt is the best to me."


    ?It seems that the person who just cried and shouted that Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to kill the Hao family was not him.


    None of the three Hao Zhiqiang brothers watched.


    Lao Liu is so embarrassed to be like this.


    ?Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao is their aunt, she is too out of character.


    ¡°Auntie, what do you want me to do with this knife?¡±


    Hao Zhigang was relieved when he heard that he would not kill people.


    As long as you don¡¯t kill people.


    It is not pleasant to live well.


    ¡°Give yourself a knife on your arm and leg. You choose the location, whichever one you want to seriously hurt.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaosheng was afraid that Hao Zhigang would not be cruel. He had tried it on the little white rabbit just now, and the effect was good.


    But there are still differences between humans and little white rabbits, so naturally we have to give it a try.


    Hao Zhigang was dumbfounded!


    Stay where you are.


    ¡°Auntie, you still say you won¡¯t kill anyone?¡±


    "Yes! Not killing? I''m asking you to seriously injure yourself! I''m not asking you to kill yourself! Move quickly and don''t waste time."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao impatiently picked up a bottle on the table.


    Here is my newly made gold sore medicine.


    right!


    ?That thing that I only knew about in martial arts novels actually actually has a recipe now.


    ?The world is really amazing.


    Hao Zhigang cried sadly, "Is it okay if I don''t stab him?"


    What is this thing called?


    "Are you still a man? It''s not just a matter of one stabbing, or at worst I can send you to the hospital! You can''t die. As long as you don''t stab yourself in the heart, liver, and lungs, how can you die?"


    Hao Zhigang slowly picked up the dagger, looked left and right, but couldn''t put his hand down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Let me do it!

    Chapter 844 Let me do it!


    "Let me do it!"


    Hao Zhiqiang went up and took the knife.


    Hao Zhigang snatched it back again.


    This is the task given to him by his aunt. There is no way for this **** boy to steal his favor.


    It¡¯s just a knife!


    Hao Zhigang closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and then.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts me so much.¡±


    Opening his eyes, the dagger penetrated directly through his thigh.


    This is the result of using too much force.


    ¡°Draw the sword!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s instructions.


    Hao Zhigang wailed, "Are you still going to draw the sword?"


    He regretted it.


    What can you do just now?


    Hao Zhiqiang wanted to grab it, why did he have a fever?


    Just give it to him.


    Hao Zhiqiang saw that Lao Liu was still lingering there, so he went up and pulled it out.


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s voice resounded through the sky.


    "Hao Zhiqiang! You bastard! Are you still my brother? It hurts me so much... Ouch..."


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Jiang Xiaoxiao sprinkled the powder of the golden sore medicine on Hao Zhigang''s wound.


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s voice was hoarse in his throat.


    The four of them looked at Hao Zhigang''s legs stupidly.


    The wound healed quickly and the bleeding stopped.


    Hao Zhigang touched his wound. If it weren''t for the blood stains, it would be obvious that he had just been stabbed.


    I even doubted whether I was dreaming.


    Pinch, knock, Hao Zhigang shook his head.


    Looking up, he saw Hao Zhiqiang picking up the dagger.


    Haunted, "What are you doing?"


    ?That target is clearly yourself.


    ¡°Try again! Old Liu, please bear with me.¡±


    Hao Zhigang didn¡¯t have time to refuse, right!


    I don¡¯t give you a chance to refuse.


    Try your sister, try it!


    You won¡¯t be able to do it yourself if you try.


    Hao Zhigang shouted.


    "ah¡­!"


    Mrs. Hao heard the sound and hurriedly looked for it.


    "What''s going on here?"


    One great-grandson held up a knife, and another great-grandson''s leg was bleeding profusely.


    ¡°What are you doing? Killing each other?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sprinkled the golden sore medicine, and Hao Zhigang''s wound healed again.


    Hao Zhigang jumped up and grabbed Hao Zhiqiang¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Are you still my fifth brother? Are you cruel enough to your own brother? Come on, I¡¯ll give you a try too!¡±


    Hao Zhiqiang chuckled and said, "Lao Liu, don''t try the two masters for one thing. You have proven its efficacy, and I will forget it. Lao Liu, don''t worry, my grandma is watching, don''t make my grandma sad."


    Just kidding, who wants to stab themselves in the leg? Even with such powerful medicine, it will still hurt.


    The pain is not fake.


    I didn¡¯t see Lao Liu¡¯s expression change when he was in pain.


    ¡°Xiaoxue, is this the latest medicine you made?¡±


    Mrs. Hao was so confused that she felt dizzy.


    When will the medicine for removing scars be used in this way?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Grandma, gold sore medicine! The Hao family produces gold sore medicine. It should be sold at a good price now, right?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao has long thought about what to sell in his store, and this is the best.


    High quality and low price.


    ¡°This is very useful!¡±


    Hao Zhigang suddenly realized that the Hao family was going to make a fortune.


    ??If the golden sore medicine were so effective, even if it sold for a sky-high price, many people would be rushing to use it.


    ?Who cares whether people outside want it or not.


    ?Those who want to enter Kunlun Mountain will probably have to fight hard to get there.


    A slap on the thigh.


    ¡°Aunt, my aunt, you are so awesome.¡±


    I wish I could kneel down to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    A golden sore medicine can do this, Hao Zhigang feels that his life has been in vain these years.


    ?Jiang Xiao pointed to the bottles on the table with her little finger.


    Hao Zhigang took a closer look, Oh my God!


    Hao Zhiqiang looked at his brother and his legs and feet were trembling.


    Why are you trembling?


    What kind of magic medicine is this?


    Hao Zhigang rushed forward with a roar and hugged the bottles tightly.


    "Auntie, you...Auntie, I, Hao Zhigang, will never forget your great kindness to the Hao family in my lifetime. If I cannot repay your kindness, my children and grandchildren will definitely repay my kindness!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was also frightened and trembled. What did I do? You are so kind and have no repayment. You want to cut off your own dog''s head and give it to me.


    The question is whether it should be so scary.


    She just watched the money go down like water.


    ? ?The two of them together can make money very quickly.


    I didn¡¯t see that the bank card balance dropped to zero today.


    ?The store has not yet been renovated, hired, or completed, so there are many places where money is needed.


    ??She had nothing to do just now, so she went to refine the Zhuyan Pill.


    Where did the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus come from?


    ??Oh, Jiang Xiaoxiao got the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus that day, so he just broke off half of it from the base and planted it in his own space.


    Unexpectedly, it was really fruitful.


    ?Yesterday it was fine, but today a complete snow lotus grew out of the ground. Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know whether it was ten thousand years old or thousand years old.


    Our field of knowledge is not here.


    ?Let¡¯s do this today.


    Pick it off to refine the medicine, leaving a small part in your hand.


    Continue planting.


    Keep it for the future where Zhuyan Dan will be found.


    ??This is not Jiang Xiaoxiao''s refined medicine. It seems to be no different from the last time it was a good medicine.


    ??Anyway, I added a little peach juice.


    ¡°Lao Liu, what is this?¡±


    ?With Jinshang Yaozhuyu in front of them, Hao Zhiqiang and the three of them didn''t know what surprises would come later.


    ?Looking at the contents of this medicine bottle, it seems to be their Zhuyan Pill.


    The problem is that the quality is not even higher than their Zhuyan Dan.


    Don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense.


    In case not, it¡¯s not a slap in my aunt¡¯s face.


    ¡°This is a super-grade beauty-preserving pill!¡±


    Hao Zhigang shook his head excitedly. This was money, a pile of golden money.


    ?Now that he has the decorations and the money to buy goods, he can hire people. Maybe he can buy a van.


    That second car almost threw them on the road today.


    It won¡¯t work if I don¡¯t change it.


    I am still worried today.


    It¡¯s all solved now.


    ¡°Super Grade Beauty Pill?!¡±


    ¡°Is this the Super Grade Beauty Pill?¡±


    "Okay, don''t make a fuss. Tomorrow you go to Yixinhang to sell it. This time you guys will go to the auction. We are not in a hurry and can take our time."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked, feeling that he had made a loss last time.


    Look at money flowing like water.


    You still have to take your time, one step at a time.


    Hao Zhigang nodded, "Auntie, don''t worry, we won''t let Mr. Feng''s little grandson take advantage of us again this time. I will definitely handle it."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, took another pill, and handed it directly to the old lady.


    ¡°Grandma, I guess you need to find someone to try this. You need old neighbors and so on. The elderly people must be in need of Wufawan!¡±


    This experiment cannot be stopped.


    ¡°This is a cough pill.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not idle and found out after he went to refine the elixir.


    The refining method is correct, but it seems that I am only at the level of refining first- and second-level elixirs. No matter how hard I control the weight, I can''t refine high-level elixirs.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao has a cheating device.


    Add peach juice and you will have the best elixir in minutes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is confident that these pills will be fine.


    ??I just wanted to try it because I was afraid that the effect would be too good.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has tried his best to control the amount of peach juice, but he is still afraid of overdosing it.


    ?The old lady laughed when she heard this.


    "You still need to find someone else for this. Your grandma and I have white hair underneath the black hair. My black hair was dyed. We need the Beauty Pill to keep our appearance young, but we can''t control our hair. It should be white or white." ¡±


    ?The old lady picked up the Wufa Pill and threw it into her mouth without even hesitating.


    Hao Zhigang didn¡¯t even try to stop him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly had a high opinion of the old lady.


    People trust.


    How much trust is this.


    ¡°Grandma, your hair, your hair!¡±


    ??The white hair that was still visible just now seems to be gradually turning black.


    In just over an hour, Mrs. Hao¡¯s hair became thick, black, smooth and beautiful.


    I immediately became several years younger.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned, the effect seemed a bit too good.


    The amount should be reduced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： blinded

    Chapter 845: Blinded


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is working day and night in his laboratory to improve the formula.


    Experiment with the effects of your own peach juice.


    The effect must be mitigated to a certain extent.


    Hao Zhigang took people to Yixingxing.


    ?Hold five bottles of Zhuyan Dan in his hand.


    Hao Zhigang is very confident.


    ??Although he was still wearing the same jacket and jeans, he still walked out of a way that he didn''t recognize his relatives.


    Hao Zhiqiang and the other three followed bravely, with straight faces and expressionless expressions.


    The inner fear is like a dog.


    ?No one has ever been to a place like this.


    ?They are too high-minded and lack confidence.


    Go to the door! Looking at the tall security guard, Hao Zhiqiang and the three of them felt a little weak in their legs.


    It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!


    You won¡¯t be kicked out, right?


    Then¡­


    A beautiful woman with heavenly beauty and voluptuous figure. Her cheongsam is convex in places that should be convex and concave in places that should be concave. It makes people salivate.


    ??walked up to Hao Zhigang gracefully.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, you are here, I will take you to the VIP room.¡±


    ??Since that day, He Lina showed her face in front of the boss with Hao Zhigang''s super-grade elixir, and received a commission of 50,000 yuan.


    One year¡¯s salary.


    ?Finally showing her face in front of Mr. Feng, He Lina was ambitious and wondered if she could get promoted.


    Him has been in the position of commissioner for five years.


    A commissioner who doesn¡¯t want to be in charge is not a good commissioner.


    I am willing to pay an annual salary of 50,000 yuan.


    Don¡¯t think that their salaries are high.


    Compared to other places, their wages here are very high, but here, in Xishi, it¡¯s really not that much.


    I can¡¯t even afford a house for my parents.


    Really poor.


    ?My father is hospitalized with advanced gastric cancer, which is not a disease for them.


    As long as you have money, take a nirvana pill and it is guaranteed to cure the disease.


    right!


    The hospitals in Xicheng City do not perform incisions or operations. The examinations are the same. They have the most advanced machines. The problem is that they absolutely do not allow the use of Western medicine to treat diseases.


    ?Otherwise, it is a violation of the laws of the West City. The lighter case will be expelled, and the more serious case will be sent to the Kunlun Mountains.


    If I want to cure my father''s illness, I need 10 million Nirvana Pills.


    ?He Lina couldn''t earn this money even if she was beaten to death.


    ??The only thing he could do was pay 5,000 yuan a month for medical expenses, buy Wenyang Pills and eat them to ensure that his condition would not worsen, so he would hang on for dear life.


    ?He Lina also dreams of getting rich overnight.


    Seeing Hao Zhigang again now was like seeing golden banknotes.


    Hurry to greet him.


    This is the God of Wealth.


    ¡°Ms. He, we meet again!¡±


    Hao Zhigang was in a good mood when he saw this girl. Last time, the girl didn''t judge people by their appearance at all, which was enough to make him feel good about her.


    Hands on his smile and politeness.


    "Mr. Hao, you are here. I am the commissioner here and am responsible for receiving all distinguished guests. You are our honored guest and I will be responsible for receiving you. Xiao He, you can go ahead. I am here."


    ?A woman stepped in, aged thirty-five or six, with her hair neatly tied up, and her gold-rimmed glasses covering her shrewd eyes, with a polite and fake smile on her face.


    He Lina¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. This was her immediate boss Wang Yueru.


    ??A real supervisor who always puts others on the back foot and is narrow-minded. The last time she got such a high commission, Wang Yueru hinted in her words that she should be more filial to her.


    I am short of money.


    Pretend not to understand.


    Now people are targeting me.


    Grab business forcefully.


    You just give in like this?


    ?He Lina feels wronged and refuses to give in. What can she do?


    But I am not willing to give in.


    The man in front of me is an absolute gold mine.


    Clenched teeth.


    He bowed his head and apologized, "Mr. Hao, Manager Wang will take you to the VIP room, so I''ll excuse you."


    Swallow the bitter water in your stomach.


    You cannot lose this job.


    Can only be bullied.


    ?Wang Yueru gave He Lina a sneer, and wanted to argue with herself, without even looking at her status.


    Then he forced a smile and said, "Mr. Hao! Please!"


    Hao Zhigang glanced at He Lina. He was right, there was a TV series in front of him.


    ?The kind of taking things by force and bullying weak bosses.


    The oppressed subordinates did not dare to resist at all.


    My chest couldn''t help but feel on fire.


    ?? I have been bullied like this before, and I can''t bear to see people like this who openly steal other people''s business.


    Watching He Lina being bullied, I felt like I was seeing myself at that time.


    Hao Zhigang straightened his face and put away his smile.


    "What do you mean? Are you looking down on me by substituting someone halfway? Let Mr. Feng come and find out if he doesn''t want to do this business? If he doesn''t want to do it, tell him early, and it will save me an extra trip."


    A loud shout.


    ?He Lina was startled.


    ?Wang Yueru¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ?This master is not easy to serve at first sight.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Hao, I don''t mean that. I am responsible for VIP service! My service ability is stronger. The replacement is to serve you better."


    If you can''t give in easily, you don''t believe that a seller would care so much about who serves him.


    Hao Zhigang glanced at Wang Yueru with a half-smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy to serve you today, what do you think I should do?¡±


    ?Wang Yueru was so angry that her face turned red.


    This is about being humiliated by others.


    No one dared to humiliate himself like this, even Mr. Feng was polite to him.


    Don¡¯t even look at who your father is?


    ??The daughter of the Wang family dares to bully, this man is getting impatient!


    "Sir, although you are our distinguished guest, this is not a place where anyone can run wild."


    ??Wang Yueru really didn¡¯t know Hao Zhigang. When she entertained Hao Zhigang that day, Wang Yueru happened to be on vacation.


    He had no idea that the inconspicuous man in front of him was the holder of the super-quality elixir that everyone had been talking about.


    Hao Zhigang showed a ruffian-like smile with a careless look on his face.


    "Then what do you mean? Do you want to see the man? You have to cry and shout to serve us? Rushing is not a business, and I don''t like women who are too proactive."


    ?Wang Yueru was bitten to pieces by angry silver teeth.


    "Come here! Security, there is someone causing trouble here, kick them out immediately. There are no such unqualified guests in Yi Xin Xing."


    It is nothing to drive away a guest.


    She alone as the commissioner still has this power.


    Hence, don¡¯t even look at what the four people in front of you are wearing?


    A whole body put together would probably not cost more than a few dozen dollars.


    At first glance, he looks poor.


    ??Although you have a VIP card, there are three levels of VIPs.


    Maybe this person is the kind who uses chicken feathers as arrows.


    I borrowed a VIP card from a friend to save face.


    There are many such people.


    I didn¡¯t see any difference between the four of them and country bumpkins.


    ?He Lina saw that the security captain was coming and hurried forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hao, Director Wang. This Mr. Hao is our distinguished guest, a very important guest! Mr. Feng has been waiting..."


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Wang Yueru rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Xiao He, it seems you don¡¯t want to do this anymore? You even helped the customers deceive the company, so you were fired.¡±


    Wang Yueru does not need any reason to fire an employee.


    A small specialist will not attract the attention of senior management.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： No wink

    Chapter 846 No expression


    The security captain, Captain Zhang, came with his people.


    ??After receiving the call from Wang Yueru, he was so angry that he almost got **** in front of Mr. Feng last time.


    In the past few days, I have been thinking about how to improve my image in front of Mr. Feng and improve my impression.


    Otherwise, I, the security captain, will be in trouble.


    Fatty Zhang is also real, and he has made himself miserable.


    ?That **** fat man didn''t show up for the past two days, which made him miserable, so he hid away.


    Now Captain Zhang wants to make meritorious deeds.


    ?As soon as he heard Wang Yueru''s call, he immediately felt that he was possessed by the God of War, and he rushed over with his men in a majestic manner.


    ¡°Director Wang, who is so bold as to dare to cause trouble to us? Let¡¯s see if he owes¡­ owes¡­¡±


    Oh my God, why did I encounter this guy again?


    Captain Zhang¡¯s arrogant face instantly turned into a coward.


    Last time, I almost lost my job because of this person.


    Now do it again?


    Fatty Zhang just left, and now here comes Wang Yueru. Why don¡¯t you, Director Wang, even look at your own guests?


    I am blind!


    Don¡¯t drag me along even if you want to die.


    Is this person someone they can offend?


    Captain Zhang¡¯s face turned red and black, then black and blue.


    It has changed a few times.


    "Captain Zhang, this person pretends to be a VIP customer and is still picky here. He actually questioned the service of our Yixinxing and colluded with He Lina to take advantage of our Yixinxing. He Lina was fired by me. Now this customer will be handed over to you. , you kick people out of here right away.


    All cats and dogs dare to come to Yixingxing! Let him know how powerful we are. "


    ?Wang Yueru pointed at Hao Zhigang and said that this man looked wretched and that he was not a good person at first glance.


    Captain Zhang tugged at Wang Yueru''s sleeve, "Director Wang, this person is...a guest!"


    ¡°What? Captain Zhang doesn¡¯t want to do it anymore? If you don¡¯t want to do it, of course someone will do it! You guys, drive these people out. Do you hear me?¡±


    ???Although Wang Yueru is a small commissioner in Xin Xing, no one dares to offend her because of her strong background.


    When the other security guards saw this, none of them came up.


    ?The few people Captain Zhang brought happened to be the same people he took to deal with Hao Zhigang last time. Who knew that this person could not be offended.


    "Director Wang, if you want to die, go die yourself and don''t bother us."


    ?Captain Zhang is angry. This little girl is average-looking. She paints her eyebrows all day long without even looking at her own face. Now she is deliberately going against him.


    Director Wang is stupid.


    No one has ever done this to me.


    Captain Zhang smiled carefully and said, "Mr. Hao, don''t pay attention to this crazy bitch. Xiao He, why don''t you quickly call Mr. Hao to the VIP room! I''ll inform Mr. Feng that Mr. Hao is here."


    This is a great opportunity to turn yourself around.


    Captain Zhang almost doubled over with laughter.


    ??It''s really a pillow for sleepy people.


    ?He Lina is still confused. She was unemployed just now, and then there is such a reversal?


    Can Director Wang be criticized by the security captain?


    Can this world be more fantasy?


    But it tastes **** good.


    With a smile on his face, he took a step forward.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, please come with me.¡±


    When I said these words, the turbid air in my chest disappeared.


    Even if I am fired today, it is still worth it.


    Hao Zhigang smiled and walked away.


    ¡°The security captain is pretty good and has a long memory. When I see you, Mr. Feng, I will definitely praise you. Your service attitude is much better than this **** director.¡±


    Hao Zhiqiang and the others finally felt relieved.


    Just now I was really worried about being kicked out.


    It would be really embarrassing if that were the case.


    Director Wang didn¡¯t react for a long time. How dare Captain Zhang, a small security captain, speak to himself like this?


    ?He Lina actually dared to disobey her own orders.


    ?? Could it be that the man in front of me has some background?


    Fatty Zhang hurriedly walked in, "Director Wang, did Mr. Hao come in just now? Which VIP room?"


    ?Ever since that day, Zhang Shaojie scolded him severely when he went back.


    ??Given the good opportunity in front of him, he failed to seize it, and even offended a doctor who could produce super-quality elixirs.


    Zhang Shaojie almost beat Fatty Zhang to death.


    Fatty Zhang was ordered to find Mr. Hao no matter what he tried.


    ?Fatty Zhang has sent his men to inquire around, but he didn''t get much information from the Hao family. After all, the Hao family has fallen into decline.


    ??It is not easy for a small household like this to find out the specific situation. Fatty Zhang had no choice. In the end, the only way he could think of was to stay in Yi Xin Xing.


    ? Mr. Hao cannot come to Yi Xin Xing just once. Since he has the elixir in his hand, he will naturally come to Yi Xin Xing again. In this way, he can take the opportunity to catch up with someone.


    Today he was watching in the car outside, and suddenly he saw four people getting out of the van.


    At first glance, the person in the lead was Mr. Hao, who he had been looking for for several days.


    ??It''s not like he got out of the car immediately and chased after him. Who knew that he had a stomachache?


    With Mr. Hao''s ability, it was natural that he came to entertain the distinguished guests.


    When I saw Director Wang, I naturally stepped forward and asked.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, Mr. Bad! I think you are just pretending to be a ghost!¡±


    Director Wang was just scolded by Captain Zhang, but now he sees Fatty Zhang looking so good.


    Who knew that just one word would offend Fatty Zhang? He went up and gave Director Wang two slaps and two kicks. He was knocked to the ground with his head and face covered.


    ¡°You **** bastard, you dare to slander Mr. Hao here. Don¡¯t you want to live anymore? Do you know who Mr. Hao is? That¡¯s my friend. The last time we had tea together in the VIP room.


    ?You dare to slander my friend? I insist on letting you know why the flowers are so red. What a **** little director, how dare he treat guests so slowly. Even if you, Mr. Feng, come here, you will definitely have to praise me for a good fight. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hao Zhigang heard the sound and had already poked his head out from the stairs upstairs.


    ¡°Fat Zhang, okay, okay, why are you a man beating a woman? Hurry up and drink tea.¡±


    ?Although I can''t stand Director Wang, I still can''t stand seeing a man beating a woman.


    Fatty Zhang gave Director Wang a hard kick, "Did you see how open-minded my brother is? He was so underestimated by you and still interceded with you. Just wait! Mr. Feng will see you later and ask him to fire you."


    ??How dare you show my brother''s face here, no matter what. "


    ?Getting up and going upstairs, he smiled like a bitch. As long as he could catch up with Hao Zhigang, he could just call Hao Zhigang daddy.


    Mr. Feng came over and saw Director Wang getting up from the ground.


    "Mr. Feng, look at that Mr. Hao and his people who asked you to bully me and beat me like this. You must make the decision for me, otherwise people will think that Yi Xinxing is afraid of a small VIP room guest."


    Director Wang complained to Mr. Feng and covered his face. He could no longer see anyone with his face.


    Mr. Feng snorted coldly, "A guy like you actually comes here to stir up trouble. You don''t even know what kind of people you have offended. It seems that your Wang family''s strength has been exhausted."


    okay! Don''t do it with us anymore. Just go back wherever you need to go. I originally wanted to give your eldest brother some face. Who knew you could be so indifferent without even a wink. "


    ?Captain Zhang hurriedly cleared the way and took Mr. Feng to the VIP room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： False and true

    Chapter 847 False and true


    ?Wang Yueru felt aggrieved. She had suffered such great grievances, but Mr. Feng did not protect her at all.


    She is the daughter of the Wang family.


    Mr. Feng is not afraid that he and his eldest brother will sue.


    ?This time she learned the lesson wisely and grabbed He Lina who was coming down the stairs from above.


    ¡°He Lina, who is that Mr. Hao?¡±


    ?He Lina was praised by Mr. Feng, and because of Hao Zhigang¡¯s praise, Mr. Feng directly promoted her to director, and now she replaces Director Wang.


    ?He Lina is so happy.


    I knew that it would be okay to hold Mr. Hao¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°Mr. Hao is the one who brought the super-grade Zhuyan Pill two days ago, and he is also here to deliver the Zhuyan Pill today. Who do you think Mr. Hao is?¡±


    Go and regret it.


    ?Wang Yueru¡¯s face turned pale.


    Grandma¡¯s is actually him.


    ??She is really looking for death. Not to mention that Mr. Feng will not stand up for her, even the eldest brother will probably go back and scold her bloody.


    Wang Yueru left in despair.


    ¡­


    In the VIP room.


    Hao Zhigang took out the medicine bottle.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, this time we are going to auction. It¡¯s still a super-grade Zhuyan Dan.¡±


    Mr. Feng picked it up carefully, and it was really true.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, Ms. Hao didn¡¯t come this time?¡±


    Mr. Feng doesn¡¯t care whether it¡¯s an auction or a purchase by them.


    The price of this auction was unexpected.


    But they won¡¯t be blinded by such a small amount of money.


    Mr. Feng is concerned about who refined this elixir.


    ?His men haven¡¯t figured out the details of the other person, but the person has already arrived at his door for the second time. This feeling is not pleasant, it is equivalent to him negotiating with others in front of a ball of air.


    "My aunt didn''t have time, so she asked me to do it by myself. What? Feng always looks down on me, a rough old man, to discuss business with you?"


    Hao Zhigang saw this irritable, careless and careless man.


    But he is actually very careful.


    ?This statement seems unreasonable.


    In fact, it is to explore Mr. Feng''s attitude towards Jiang Xiaoxiao and to know what the other party wants to do.


    ?My aunt is a key target of protection.


    Hao Zhigang is not stupid.


    The aunt is the lucky star of their family.


    At this moment, other people discovered that if someone directly used a quota to lure my aunt to leave, those big families have money and shops, and there is no need to be like their family. They also need aunt to take care of the shop. accumulation conditions.


    The family does not have an advantage.


    A person who will be eliminated in every minute.


    Hao Zhigang cannot help but be concerned.


    Golden thighs are hard to find.


    Finally managed to hold one in my arms, but I couldn¡¯t let him run away even if he lived or died.


    There are no conditions, let¡¯s create conditions.


    "Where are you talking? Mr. Hao, I''m just asking casually. You and Ms. Hao are both a family, so of course anyone can come. I heard that Ms. Hao is your aunt the other day. Looking at her age, Ms. Hao seems to be younger than you. so big!"


    Mr. Feng will naturally come to terms with the situation and not make people feel abrupt.


    Hao Zhigang''s eyes twitched, "That''s my aunt, my biological aunt, my great-grandmother''s youngest granddaughter."


    This is closely related!


    ?No one can try to take advantage of the situation.


    ??This is my aunt, my biological aunt. If I am not a biological aunt, I must be a biological aunt.


    Mr. Feng is not surprised. My aunt? I had guessed that day.


    The two people must have something to do with each other.


    The relationship between men and women is definitely not.


    The relationship between two people is definitely not an intimate one in terms of temperament or attitude.


    It seems to be explained clearly now.


    They are relatives.


    ¡°Mr. Hao, this Zhuyan Dan is the handiwork of your aunt!¡±


    Mr. Feng, this is an affirmative sentence.


    "No, no! How could it be made by my aunt? Our Hao family does not have such talents. You have misunderstood."


    Hao Zhigang defended with a flustered expression.


    Mr. Feng smiled lightly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, don¡¯t worry, Yi Xin Xing has been doing business for so many years, and has a basic reputation, guaranteeing to keep the identity of customers secret.¡±


    There is a ghost only if you believe me.


    ?The stumbling look clearly indicates a guilty conscience.


    What are you feeling guilty for?


    Haha, Mr. Feng¡¯s interest immediately rose.


    The talent behind the scenes is the girl.


    ?No wonder people can take out as many beauty pills as they want.


    ?Your own medicine man, you can take it as you like.


    As much as you want.


    He was overjoyed and said, "Mr. Hao, we will auction in two hours. There is a grand auction today. You are lucky enough to catch it."


    Use your own brains and take the opportunity to build your reputation.


    Hao Zhigang nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Feng!"


    "We also need a batch of medicinal materials and secret recipes. Here is the list. Take a look at it. We will settle the bill together later."


    ?That was arranged by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Hao Zhigang is a white wolf with empty gloves.


    Mr. Feng looked at it and said, "Okay, Mr. Hao, the four of you will rest here for a while. Eat and drink whatever you want. Just tell Xiao He. You four will also be happy to participate in the auction later."


    You also need time to arrange it yourself.


    Hao Zhigang nodded.


    As soon as Mr. Feng left.


    Hao Zhigang breathed a sigh of relief, collapsed and fell on the sofa.


    ¡°Grandma! You have to pretend to do business with these people. It¡¯s so **** tiring.¡±


    Hao Zhiqiang and the other three finally breathed a sigh of relief, "You said that you were so worried about me just now. You didn''t know that you were hesitant and anxious just now. Anyone could tell that you were guilty of a crime.


    ?Didn¡¯t you sell our aunt? As a bystander, I can tell that the elixir must have been made by my aunt. "


    Hao Zhiqiang is anxious.


    Hao Zhigang said calmly, "Lao Wu! My fifth brother! Do you think I don''t know? I tell you to put your heart in your stomach properly, eat and drink when you should, and we will also enjoy our guests properly. treatment.


    ??The news that our aunt is the pharmacist who made the elixir will spread out sooner or later. I just did it on purpose. My aunt has long told me that if the Hao family wants to turn around, we must rely on our family''s Zhuyan elixir.


    ?Whether the three shops can earn 500,000 yuan a month in the future, of course, it is necessary to secure the status of Gugu, a certain golden brand. Otherwise, who would dare to go to our store to buy medicine? People are not afraid of buying fake medicines.


    There is a pharmacist who can refine super-grade elixirs. Think about it, it will not be easy for us to earn 500,000 yuan a month in the future. Yesterday, my aunt called me to her study room to talk about this matter.


    Only by being so half-covered, refusing to welcome, can Mr. Feng and the others absolutely believe that my aunt is the person behind it. If we, like Mrs. Wang, sell melons, brag about ourselves, and tell others that our aunt is the super alchemist, what do you think? Mr. Feng can believe it!


    The more you say no, the more he believes it. This is called when false is also true, true is also false, true is true and false is false, false is false and true is true. Keep them from knowing our details. "


    Upon hearing this, Hao Zhiqiang, brothers Hao Zhiming and Hao Zhixin finally felt relieved.


    Since Lao Liu said it was arranged by my aunt, it would be easy to handle.


    Just thinking about the treatment they were enjoying now while sitting in this splendid VIP room, the three brothers became more determined to follow their aunt all the way to the end.


    ?Only the aunt can create the future of their Hao family, with a monthly income of 500,000. Thinking about this concept, several people feel warm in their hearts.


    Dry!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： talk later

    Let¡¯s talk about Chapter 848


    Fatty Zhang watched Mr. Feng leave and watched He Lina command the staff to bring the food in.


    I followed him in too.


    ¡°Brother, big brother, I was offended a lot last time. It¡¯s my fault. I can¡¯t make amends to you!¡±


    When I saw Hao Zhigang, I was ready to kneel down.


    Hao Zhigang waved his hand, "Fat Zhang, that''s it. Last time you gave me a lot of compensation, and this isn''t over yet. I just came out to you for being so righteous just now. It made me feel bad. The things we did before Forget about the grudges, she is just a woman anyway."


    Fatty Zhang stood up with a smile.


    "Brother! Big brother, then you are really my dear brother. Don''t worry, if you need my help in the future, as long as you ask, I promise to help you get it done. If there is any good business in the future, you can help me too. ¡±


    Fatty Zhang is not stupid. Although he usually bullies others and shows off his power, this man has a lot of tricks and is very tactful. If he were not tactful, how could he have carried Zhang Shaojie''s thigh to this point?


    ?That is not something ordinary people can do.


    ??After all, he is not Zhang Shaojie''s biological brother. His distant cousin can still hang out with Zhang Shaojie and enjoy the hot drinks. This must be his ability.


    "Come on, your Zhang family has a big business, and you still want our small Hao family to come and recruit you? Are you ashamed of yourself for saying this? If you just throw it out of your pocket, it will be hundreds of thousands or millions."


    It¡¯s not like poor people like us. Let me tell you, my brother¡¯s pocket is brighter than his face now, he doesn¡¯t have a penny, and he¡¯s almost as poor as a penny. "


    Hao Zhigang touched his pocket, it was the truth.


    ?Fatty Zhang took out a bank card and placed it in front of Hao Zhigang with a smile.


    ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? Are you deliberately making fun of my brother? This super-grade beauty-preserving pill, Yi Xin Xing¡¯s auction alone has already fetched 2 million yuan.


    ?If you don¡¯t have money in your pocket, then who has money? This is not sincerity. Brother, you have no money in your pocket, and your brother''s money is your money. Who among us brothers is following whom? There are half a million in this card. Brother, you can spend it first. If you need any more, just ask.


    I can''t do anything else, but I can still help with money. "


    ?Fatty Zhang wished that Hao Zhigang would accept it immediately.


    ?The taker is short-handed. As long as he accepts his own money, it will be easy to handle, and the business can definitely be negotiated in the future. This thigh is definitely my own.


    Hao Zhiqiang was stunned.


    This Fatty Zhang is not a good person.


    ??Although I have never seen what kind of grudge Fatty Zhang has against his younger brother, it is said that Fatty Zhang has a bad reputation outside.


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, taking by force!


    Now he is actually flattering his younger brother, rushing to send money to his younger brother.


    ??Sigh, it turns out that this super-grade Zhuyan Pill is so powerful. When I saw this pill thrown out, I immediately thought about the chain reaction.


    When did the descendants of the Hao family enjoy such treatment after leaving home?


    Hao Zhigang pushed the bank card back.


    ¡°Fat Zhang, why are you so serious? I¡¯m just kidding you, I¡¯m really short of money. To tell you the truth, just now I asked Mr. Feng to prepare for the auction, and our Zhuyan Dan was put up for auction again.


    This time, two hundred pills! After this auction, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll buy this kind of super-quality beauty elixir next time! "


    Hao Zhigang poured a glass of red wine and took a sip, but he really didn¡¯t taste anything.


    ?Fatty Zhang hurriedly helped Hao Zhigang shell the lobster and put the lobster meat on a plate for Hao Zhigang.


    ¡°Brother, why is it gone? Could it be that the alchemist quits his job?¡±


    "If he thinks his salary is low, you can give him more money. Our pill is worth 2 million. As long as he has the ability to keep making it, you don''t know how big the market is! Nowadays, people are different from those in the past. Rich women and mothers-in-law of rich families all look forward to this beauty pill!


    Eating this beauty pill can keep you young forever, and it can also improve facial defects. Those with single eyelids can take it if they want to have double eyelids, those with small eyes can also take it if they want to make their eyes bigger, and those with dark skin can turn it into white skin. After eating it, it feels better, just like a layer of dye.


    ??It''s not enough for them not to eat it. This is a consumable product. If you don''t eat it for three to five months, it will change back. This is a huge profit. "


    Fatty Zhang has long seen business opportunities.


    I wish I could get a piece of the pie.


    "What are you thinking? My aunt is our family''s alchemist, how could she not do it? Besides, my aunt is not doing it for money. My aunt is a noble person, and it is for scientific research and medicine, do you understand?"


    ??Such a noble sentiment, you actually call it a shameless person who is motivated by money. I think you deserve a beating. "


    Fatty Zhang felt comfortable, he must have tricked him into saying something.


    aunt!


    Hao Zhigang¡¯s aunt!


    ?? Could it be that she was the girl that Hao Zhigang ran around that day and served her like a dog?


    ??This is too young, how could she be an aunt.


    It couldn''t be that Hao Zhigang lied to himself!


    ¡°Brother, please stop fooling me. Why does your aunt look younger than you? Your uncles and uncles are too unreliable.¡±


    "What do you know? You don''t know what kind of elixir our family sells. My aunt is especially talented in this. Who made the Zhuyan elixir?"


    Hao Zhigang was so proud that he didn¡¯t need any excuses.


    Fatty Zhang shut up immediately and slapped himself hard.


    ¡°Brother, look at my mouth, our aunt is naturally good at looking good. Then why didn¡¯t our aunt come today?¡±


    Fatty Zhang wants to get close to Jiang Xiaoxiao, is he lustful?


    He didn''t dare even if he had ten courages. Of course he hoped to see this aunt. Naturally, we can bring the relationship closer, and only after establishing a good relationship can cooperation be possible.


    "My aunt is busy making medicine at home. How can I trouble my aunt with such trivial nonsense outside? In the eyes of my aunt, she only sees her medicine, medical skills and alchemy skills, and nothing else is in her eyes.


    That¡¯s why you leave all the things outside to me and let me handle it all by myself. Didn''t see me bringing several of my brothers here. My aunt told us nephews to do things carefully. "


    ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡±


    All Fatty Zhang''s thoughts were focused on the aunt who was refining medicine at home. It seemed that this aunt was really capable.


    "Brother! Although we have never known each other, I admire you from the bottom of my heart. Although my family background was not very good at that time, I was poor but ambitious. Your character is not something that ordinary people can have.


    Brother, when I saw you at that time, I thought you had a strong character. See if I read that right? Brother! I can see that you and your aunt are both capable people. The next step is definitely to open a shop.


    How about we cooperate and I¡¯ll give you a share. "


    Hao Zhigang curled his lips, thinking beautifully.


    Among the eight major medical families, the Zhang family is the last one.


    ??This is to use the momentum of the Hao family to let the Zhang family also change their family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it! Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： The magic of West Market

    Chapter 849 The magic of West Market


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is wandering around the medicine market at the moment, and he has to continue to see what good medicinal materials are available.


    In the past few days, she had been listening to the old lady telling her about the legends of Xishi and the things passed down from the previous generation. Slowly, she realized why the so-called ancient medical community only stayed in Xishi.


    It has not been promoted nationwide, and this place belongs to the third-party control system, which means that no one is in charge of you.


    It turns out that the people in Xishi are all inheritors of ancient medicine, and Western medicine is not recognized here.


    In other words, although there are hospitals and clinics here, all the methods used to treat patients and save people are ancient Chinese medicine methods.


    Elixirs, medicinal materials, acupuncture, and other incisions, surgeries, etc., have no place here at all. Anyone who dares to do such things is treason and goes against the will of the ancestors and will be kicked out.


    Of course, when people drive you out, they don¡¯t mean to drive you outside, so that you can be popular and drink hot food outside by relying on the inheritance you received in the ancient medical world.


    ?That¡¯s not a beautiful thought!


    ?This expulsion will drive you directly into the Kunlun Mountains, which gives people a particularly mysterious feeling.


    It is said that in the mountains of Kunlun Mountain, there is a special genius that nourishes everything here. The medicinal materials grown near here are hundreds of times more effective than those produced in other places.


    It is completely different from the Chinese medicinal materials outside. It can be said to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Most of the inheritors of the ancient medical field have opened up their own family medicine fields in the mountains near Kunlun Mountain. The medicinal materials grown here are the basis for their refining of elixirs.


    ?Of course, this inherited elixir in the ancient medical world is indeed surprising.


    ??As long as the well-made elixir reaches level 10, its effect is no worse than surgery in Western medicine.


    Let¡¯s say a case of appendicitis.


    Acute appendicitis is a nightmare for many people whose life is worse than death. In Western medicine, it is definitely an operation to cut off the inflamed part, suture it and then use medicine to recover.


    But in the ancient medical world, if you take anti-inflammatory pills, your appendicitis will be cured immediately without medicine.


    There is no need for surgery at all, but not everyone can make these level 10 elixirs.


    Not everyone can get it, so it becomes rare and expensive, but the local people can''t afford the tenth level.


    Those at level 4 or 5 can still afford it.


    You want to recover from something that can be restored by taking a pill, but who is willing to pay that price for surgery?


    This is also the reason why Western medicine cannot be used in this place.


    Of course, level 10 elixirs can make people recover immediately after taking them, but level 4 or 5 elixirs will have to be taken for a month or two.


    Make sure you take one course of treatment before you can recover.


    This is also the reason why there are so many pharmacies in this place.


    ??And almost every pharmacy is overcrowded, which does not mean that people here have nothing to do but get sick.


    This is the place where many people come here to buy the elixirs.


    Who can guarantee that he will never get sick in this life? If he can buy elixirs here and take some medicine, he will be cured. Who would want to go to the hospital for an operation?


    Especially those rich and powerful people around the world cherish their lives even more.


    Naturally, the place becomes lively and busy.


    ?Someone asked why the wealthy families outside did not find a way to occupy a place in the West Market, or capture these people and use their talents to help them practice medicine.


    You must know that these pills are sold outside, which can make huge profits.


    Do you think no one has thought about it this way?


    There are so many people with crooked minds and those who are interested in making money. It¡¯s a pity.


    ??The local ancient medical practitioners here in Xishi will never leave their local area, even if they leave the local area.


    Their talents will immediately drop by one level, and no one knows why.


    The elixirs they can refine here, you will never be able to refine them as long as you leave this place.


    It seems like a curse that makes people evil.


    ??And how can the medicinal materials outside compare with the medicinal materials in Xishi? The medicinal materials in Xishi can only achieve the best results if they are refined in Xishi.


    ?This is also the reason why all those who want to buy elixirs in the West Market have to come here in person to buy them.


    ?As long as these elixirs leave the West Market, all the elixirs will lose their effectiveness in half a month.


    No matter what level of elixir you practice, even if you are a level 10 elixir, as long as you leave this place, within a ten-mile radius, if you don¡¯t take this medicine within half a month, it will basically be of no use. Pills make no difference.


    And it¡¯s a pill that has no effect.


    There are many people who have given up their minds after trying it.


    If they want to use force to occupy this place locally, it is absolutely impossible.


    Because there is a very mysterious Department of Punishment in the Medicine God Association in Xishi. This Department of Punishment has personnel who are responsible for punishment, laws, and behavioral norms. These personnel are also called public security. These police officers are very capable.


    Anyway, no one has asked for favors from them so far.


    ?No one knows what methods these people use. They just know that once these people take action, they will be unpredictable.


    ??Anyway, the fate of those who did not do good things in the end was mysterious disappearances. Of course, most people believed that the method of punishment for these people was to throw these people into the Kunlun Mountains.


    ??As long as you enter the Kunlun Mountains and then think about it, you can''t even think about it.


    Almost social death.


    Of course, the more he knew about the inside story, the more Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that it was very possible that some of the drugs in the West Market would wake up Song Moting. My purpose is not to explore other people''s secrets, but to find hope that can wake up Song Moting.


    ??More and more, she felt that the Medicine God Association must go in.


    After the effect of peach juice was combined with the medicine here, I didn''t expect it to work well. Be different.


    ??And these drugs seem to stimulate the effects of peach juice.


    In the past, after a peach was refined into a pill, even if all these pills were taken, there would be no side effects on the body. But now, once combined with these pills, Jiang Xiaoxiao found that the effect of the peach was amplified ten times. more than.


    After experimenting, she reduced the amount of peach juice in these medicines to the minimum.


    ?It¡¯s so provincial that it makes people feel horrified.


    Of course, others don¡¯t know the results of the experiment, but she knows it because she discovered that she had added peach juice to the elixir.


    For example, the super-grade Zhuyan Dan produced by Zhuyan Dan can last for almost ten years.


    In other words, you get the greatest effect at the least cost.


    ?Although she has not conducted this kind of experiment on other elixirs, she guesses that her peach juice will only enhance various effects.


    ??Moreover, the effects of this elixir are more condensed, which is equivalent to removing any impurities and obtaining the pure essence.


    This is something she didn¡¯t expect either.


    Perhaps this is how super-grade elixirs come from.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao''s greater advantage is that she has become more confident, maybe she can really refine the so-called rejuvenation pill herself.


    Song Moting should be able to wake up soon!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Meet again

    Chapter 850 Meeting again


    ?Seeing the medicinal materials on the stall, Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised to see several prescriptions placed in a box.


    She is not very short of medicinal materials, but she is short of prescriptions.


    ?Those really good things are all in the hands of the eight major families. Of course, there are also some scattered things that are placed in the hands of small families.


    ?However, those prescriptions are definitely much less than those in the hands of the eight major families, and those that can really be spread on the market.


    They are basically common prescriptions, which means that the products obtained from such prescriptions are very cheap in the market.


    For example, if you catch a cold, cold medicine can be found everywhere here.


    ??You can find any medicine seller who can recite the recipe for this cold medicine to you.


    ??But if you want to sell this medicine at a high price, it is naturally impossible. Even if you make a level 10 cold medicine, it will be useless.


    ?No one can spend so much money to buy ten-level cold medicine, and it is not crazy to spend hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars to buy medicine for a small cold.


    That¡¯s not how money is spent.


    So most of the recipes that can be circulated on the market are allowed to be circulated here by major families.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up involuntarily when he saw the prescriptions. He picked up the box and flipped through it. As expected, these prescriptions were all very common.


    ?It¡¯s just hemorrhoid cream, toothache powder, and freckle removal cream.


    Very ordinary, so ordinary that no one cares.


    I didn¡¯t see the stall owner seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao looking at the box. He didn¡¯t even move it, and he didn¡¯t even say a warm greeting.


    It is true that this kind of thing cannot be sold at a high price.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t care. Things that can''t be sold at a high price are good things to her.


    ?Our shop is still lacking a lot of things.


    You can¡¯t just sell three things, that¡¯s not practical either.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also hopes that he can sign up within a month.


    Only after entering the gate of the Medicine God Association can you start to gain experience.


    ??It¡¯s not okay to take your daughter around all day long.


    My son goes to school, but he is restless and always peeks at her.


    ?Don''t think that she doesn''t know that there is definitely something special about her daughter.


    One glutinous rice dumpling, one Yanyan.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was very suspicious that he had done something illegal to cause this to happen to his child.


    It¡¯s all the bosses who say good things about rebirth.


    It¡¯s too difficult for me as a boss.


    ??Anyway, she decided to send Song Ziyan away in the next two days. If she dared not leave, she would try her own fried pork with bamboo shoots.


    ¡­


    Looking attentively.


    Then a man came up and stood beside her silently.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around in shock. It was not one person, but three people.


    "what?"


    Who do you provoke?


    ?She didn¡¯t talk to anyone the whole way, but she came up to three people and robbed her? robbery?


    Do you seem to be easy to bully?


    I didn¡¯t know I had bodyguards.


    wanna die?


    "sister!"


    With a plop, the three people knelt down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was frightened and hid.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ????????????????????????


    Wrong! The three of them looked familiar.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pointed at the person, "You..."


    ¡°Sister, you saved my life.¡±


    Dong-dong-dong, three rings.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly helped the person up.


    Suddenly a circle of people gathered around.


    "Okay, okay, don''t kowtow. In this era, if you have anything to say, please don''t kowtow! I can''t stand your head."


    ¡°Sister, you gave us money! You saved my life. If it wasn¡¯t your money, my life would have been lost a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Yes! My brother, thank you for your life-saving grace. We have been looking for you these past few days just to repay your life-saving grace!¡±


    The enthusiasm of three people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was suspicious, something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Too enthusiastic.


    ?Although it is appropriate to repay kindness, these three people are too...


    Hulala.


    More than a dozen big men surrounded them.


    ¡°Fan Jinkui, I asked you to run, you run, why don¡¯t you run? I¡¯m so exhausted, your grandpa. Give me a beating, or I¡¯ll almost break my intestines.¡±


    ??The lead man with flowery arms looked out of breath and pointed at Fan Jinkui angrily.


    ??The other dozen or so people are about to take action.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin fell to the ground instantly.


    She said it was wrong.


    now it''s right!


    ?The first time Fan Jinkui met him, he failed. Now this image is more in line with Fan Jinkui''s nature.


    Fan Jinkui wanted to set a trap for himself.


    ?Hold your arms and move aside, the box in your hand trembled and banged!


    It was quiet all around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the prescriptions scattered on the ground.


    have to!


    It¡¯s so **** popular.


    ??The little boss shivered and put away the stall, "Girl! I gave you those secret recipes. Come and take care of my business when you have time. See you in the world!"


    He ran away in a flash.


    I¡¯m afraid that these troubles will happen to me.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao bent over! His hands didn''t even touch the square on the ground.


    Someone has diligently picked it up.


    Hand them neatly into her hand.


    "Sister, those people are loan sharks. You have to save me. You are the Great Merciful and Compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva. If you don''t save me, I will be beaten to death. Sister, my biological sister. I am the only one in our family. What will happen to you and grandma if I die?"


    ?Fan Jinkui burst into tears.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Fan Jinkui in tears.


    It¡¯s really good.


    Crying leads to this virtue.


    I am being relied upon.


    ?Hello sister!


    ?Fan Jinkui felt that since he had a bodhisattva heart, he would definitely save him.


    ??Good intentions just don¡¯t work.


    ?As expected, the man with the flowery arms opposite him perked up when he heard this! Pushed away some of his subordinates.


    "Oh, Fan Jinkui! You still have a sister with such a mark? You are lucky. It just so happens that if you can''t pay back the money, my brother will pay the debt, sister! You are good-looking, don''t worry! Big brother will find some good families for you. I guarantee you will pay off your brother''s debt in a few months!


    It can also make you enjoy spicy food. "


    ??He looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a lewd look.


    ¡°How much does he owe you?¡±


    ?As soon as these words came out, Fan Jinkui finally breathed a sigh of relief. This was his savior.


    ??When he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao just now, he felt that his fortune was about to change.


    Since Jiang Xiaoxiao is willing to help him, he will definitely help him this time.


    ??Fan Jinkui was about to have his hand cut off, but there was nothing he could do about it. Although he was not dead, he was chased by loan sharks and had no choice but to die.


    My brother-in-law is still throwing it away at home.


    ??The monthly medication money is still waiting for him, and he really has no money to pay it back.


    ?Otherwise, you can''t be so shameless and rely on your own savior.


    "He owes me one hundred and eighty-eight thousand. Since you are his sister, then pay him back!"


    The man with the flowery arms laughed, the girl was quite brave.


    "You''re talking nonsense! I just lent you 50,000 yuan, why only 188,000 yuan?"


    The man with the flowery arm went up and kicked Fan Jinkui down.


    "It''s your grandma''s! Don''t my brothers eat? Is the interest compounded? Fifty thousand yuan is compounded, and now it''s 188,000. Why don''t you pay it back? If you don''t pay back your labor and wages, I will send you to sell your **** outside the West Market. "


    ?Fan Jinkui waited angrily for the man with the flowery arm.


    "Still glaring at me? If I hadn''t lent you the money with good intentions, your brother-in-law would have died a long time ago. You have to be grateful. When you don''t borrow money, I will be the elder brother and the younger brother. When you want money, just stare at me. Eyes! I hate it when people stare at me.


    Be careful I dig it out and use it as a ball to step on! "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Do good deeds

    Chapter 851 Accumulating virtue and doing good deeds


    ¡°Brother Jin, don¡¯t you just want money? Speak politely. Fan Jinkui, please get up.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his mouth.


    ??The man with the flowery arms walked over happily and said, "Sister, you are sensible at first glance. You said it is not easy for us to do business! To feed so many people, we need money everywhere.


    Besides, I¡¯m not a swindler. We are a legitimate business. Before we borrowed the money, we knew that I was a usurer. I didn¡¯t force you to borrow.


    ?Now he puts on a face that looks like I owe you millions. This is inappropriate! "


    ?Fan Jinkui looked sad.


    "Sister! Please help me pay back the money, and I will work hard to repay you in the future!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gently moved his legs.


    "It''s better to say goodbye. I don''t dare to repay your kindness. It''s not enough to pay for being sold once, so you want to sell it again?"


    ?Fan Jinkui is so ashamed! Whatever little thought you have, it is a shameless behavior in front of others.


    It is too shameless.


    The man with the flowery arm Jing Jin took a look at it and thought, haha, there is something fishy.


    "Sister, why do you two want to play some tricks? You won''t tell me that you and him are strangers, right? Sister! Don''t think I''m a fool."


    The tone became serious.


    Fan Jinkui gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Jin! Just now, I was fooled by lard and wanted to rely on this person! To tell you the truth! I was able to have money to buy medicine two days ago thanks to this sister in front of me. Now I am sincerely blackmailing you." She paid off my debt for me, but she actually has nothing to do with me.¡±


    At worst, he will be a good man again in eighteen years.


    If you are looked down upon by a woman, you might as well be dead.


    Mainly because Fan Jinkui still has some conscience.


    Brother Jin put away his smile, as if the person who looked like Maitreya Buddha with a smile on his face just now was not him.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t tell me whether what he said is true. What he said is true! If what he said is true, you have nothing to do with him. Then I will remove one of his arms on the spot.


    Don¡¯t worry, I can keep his right hand. He can still work for me and make money to pay off my debts. "


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao carefully.


    Consider whether what they say is true or false.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, "What he said is true."


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    ?Fan Jinkui closed his eyes and fell to his knees with a plop. This sentence completely sentenced him to death.


    In my heart, I still hope that for the sake of telling the truth to me, this girl will be kind and save me. It seems that my little thoughts cannot be hidden from others.


    It¡¯s completely over this time.


    ¡°Take off his arm for me.¡±


    Brother Jin was not joking, he could tell from the girl''s unchanging expression.


    ?This girl really has nothing to do with the Fan Jinkui in front of her.


    Since this is the case, what he said cannot be ignored. Whatever happens today, Fan Jinkui''s arm must be removed.


    Otherwise, no one will believe what Brother Jin says in the future, and no one will dare to refuse to pay the debts owed by others.


    ?This is a matter of reputation.


    ?Fan Jinkui¡¯s face was ashen.


    It¡¯s a sure death this time.


    "etc!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words have the sound of nature.


    ?Fan Jinkui opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?As long as I can save him once, I will repay her like a cow or a horse.


    Hey, I have already been ungrateful for what I have done. How can I repay you? Do you believe it?


    ¡°Do you have money in your pocket?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the drug store opposite. There is a popular way to get rich overnight called drug gambling.


    ??The Kunlun Mountains are inaccessible, and no one can come out after entering.


    ??However, the medicinal materials produced in several mountains near Kunlun Mountain can also be regarded as natural treasures.


    ?Of course, it is said that those who have the ability to bring them out are powerful people.


    Only those who dig medicine have that ability.


    But the soil here is strange, and many medicinal materials grow on the mountain walls, and even the stones have to be dug out.


    This forms a unique landscape of West City.


    Drug gambling!


    ?Fan Jinkui touched his pocket, and the other two touched all their pockets and found fifty yuan.


    ??A total of one and fifty yuan was collected, honestly, not counting the dimes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took fifty yuan.


    ?Fan Jinkui felt cold.


    do not care?


    Brother Jin also looked strange, "Girl, what are you doing?"


    How dare you reach out and take money from Fan Jinkui in front of him?


    Don¡¯t you know that Fan Jinkui is his own person now?


    "Didn''t you ask him to pay back the money? Now I take the money out of his pocket, and this is his capital. Give me two hours, and all the money he owes will be returned to you with interest."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised the banknotes in his hand.


    Brother Jin couldn''t help but laugh. It was the first time he had seen such a crazy person.


    Say in front of him that in two hours he can get the other party to pay back 188,000 yuan with interest.


    He has met a lot of people who like gambling, smoking, and whoring.


    ??But I can make back 188,000 yuan in two hours, and I still rely on this 50 yuan.


    ?Then he really wants to see her and see what kind of abilities this girl has.


    "Okay! Now that my sister has spoken, I must agree to this. No matter what, it''s because my sister is so beautiful. My brother also has to give you this face, isn''t it just two hours? My brother has been chasing him for several days, no It¡¯s two hours short.¡±


    He patted Fan Jinkui on the small shoulder with a big hand and said, "Fan Jinkui, you are lucky. People who are so kind to your savior are still willing to help you. Whether they are helping you sincerely or jokingly, they still give you two hours of relief.


    You, be a good person. We loan sharks seem to be on the run, and we are nothing. But we are very loyal. I don''t like people like you who treat your savior like this.


    ??This sister is really kind-hearted. I know that she must be targeting that old lady in your family. If it hadn''t been for what I said just now, my sister would have left long ago. Please be careful.


    Take good care of your brother-in-law, otherwise you will be really sorry for your brother-in-law, and also sorry for the sister in front of you. "


    After a few hard slaps, Fan Jinkui lowered his head.


    He is wrong.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t look at Fan Jinkui. He was willing to save Fan Jinkui''s life not because he was kind-hearted.


    It is indeed because I heard what happened to Fan Jinkui''s brother-in-law, and I don''t want this brother-in-law who has a righteousness to support his brother-in-law to be helpless. Looking at Fan Jinkui''s age, you can guess that this brother-in-law is probably not young, and he has to endure the pain of a white-haired person giving away a black-haired person. .


    Even if Fan Jinkui is immortal, there are so many debtors in the family every day. How can his brother-in-law treat his illness?


    Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao is willing to save Fan Jinkui because Fan Jinkui owes so many loan sharks because of his old brother-in-law.


    Otherwise, she would not care about Fan Jinkui and blame him for doing such an ungrateful thing to her.


    ??If she continues to help Fan Jinkuina, she will have water in her head.


    But for the sake of Fan Jinkui¡¯s valuable kindness, I am willing to help this man.


    Even if you accumulate virtue and do good deeds.


    ?Of course Jiang Xiaoxiao is willing to do this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Gambling on drugs

    Chapter 852 Drug Gambling


    ¡°Which of the previous stores has the best reputation for drug gambling?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Brother Jin.


    The flower-armed man Jin Ge is happy.


    ¡°Sister, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like you. You said you don¡¯t even know which store here has a good reputation for drug gambling. You actually dare to do this kind of thing.


    Let me advise you, sister, this matter has nothing to do with you. Brother, I am also a reasonable person. It has nothing to do with you and I will never implicate you. You don''t have to get involved in this.


    Besides, this gambling drug is not so easy to gamble. This gambling drug is just like their gambling stone in Kunshi. One sword makes you poor, one sword makes you rich, and one sword cuts through linen. But the gambling medicine here is much more difficult than the stone gambling in Kunshi.


    There is experience in stone gambling in Kunming. Here we really just rely on luck. What can you do with fifty dollars? Brother, I really do it for your own good. I won¡¯t lie to you. Although I am in the loan sharking business, I am also a righteous person. "


    Brother Jin sincerely advised Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Brother Jin, thank you for your heartfelt words today. I''ll borrow flowers to offer to the Buddha. Brother Jin will also come up with fifty yuan. The three of us will join the stock market and try our luck in a drug gambling business."


    Brother Jin is very happy.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to give up until you reach the Yellow River. In that case, my brother will accompany you. Isn¡¯t it just 50 yuan?¡±


    He took out 50 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao really admires the brother Jin in front of him. He is so loyal and has a bold personality, which is somewhat similar to Jin Dachuan.


    ?It seems that I should also cultivate some of my own power here, if I didn''t make a mistake today.


    ?This Brother Jin will definitely be his right-hand man in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has a good eye for people. This brother Jin¡¯s skills are no less than those of Jin Dachuan and others, and he is not in this business for nothing.


    It is really a pity for such people to engage in loan sharking.


    Brother Jin pointed to a family, "Their Zhenbaozhai is a time-honored brand, which can be regarded as having hundreds of years of history in our local area. And the most important thing is that behind their family is the Gu family. My sister may be a foreigner, so don''t you think of the Gu family? I know, but in our local area the Gu family is the head of the eight major medical families.


    Only the Gu family has the strength to send a large number of medicine diggers into the surrounding mountains to dig medicine. Most people cannot afford to support such medicine diggers. Moreover, the boss of Zhenbaozhai has a forthright temperament, and is not the kind of person who is just a dog-eat-dog. "


    Brother Jin introduced Jiang Xiaoxiao carefully.


    ?The group of people entered the Treasure House in a mighty manner.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked carefully and saw that this was a three-story building.


    There are various huge medicine cabinets on the first floor, and you can see the names of medicines on the medicine cabinets.


    You can smell the strong smell of Chinese medicine as soon as you walk in.


    ?This is not like a drug gambling place, but more like a regular drug store.


    ?There are people coming and going in the lobby on the first floor. It can be seen that this is probably a very famous pharmacy in the local area.


    There were also a few people who walked up to the second floor, and they were being led directly to the second floor by the service staff of the pharmacy.


    Evidently they knew Brother Jin. When they showed up, someone greeted them with a smile and politely asked them to go directly to the second floor.


    The scale of the second floor and the first floor is obviously different.


    What is displayed here is not a medicine cabinet, but a huge wooden cabinet.


    The wooden cabinet is filled with densely packed stones of various types, large and small, but of different types, but they are indeed stones.


    This should be the stone used for gambling, and it is also a medicinal material.


    ?This is the first time Jiang Xiaoxiao met him. If his own glutinous rice **** were here, it would probably be easier.


    She dared to come because she had encountered gambling drugs herself.


    ?When he was refining medicine in the laboratory, Mrs. Hao once specially gave him a piece of medicine stone that was only the size of a palm.


    It is said that the snow lotus inside is 100,000 years old.


    ??The old lady only had this piece of the Hao family''s hard work left in her hands. If sold, this would be worth a lot of money. The old lady originally wanted to leave this property to future generations.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that my descendants are not that promising, and the family will be ruined.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao brought such huge profits to the Hao family, whether it was a shop or a house, including leading his descendants to start a business.


    ??The old lady felt very guilty in her heart. Instead of being asked to repay her kindness, she was helping them revive their family business.


    They don''t give anything out of their hands due to their emotions and reasons, and they are in vain.


    ?So the old lady took out the things she had treasured for many years and explained them carefully to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    What is going on with this medicinal stone?


    It turns out that the wrapped stone contains precious medicinal materials.


    The more precious the medicinal materials are, the more they grow in the hardest stone.


    Experienced herb collectors will dig out these medicinal stones and polish them with grinding machines to reveal the true contents of the medicine stones.


    But the branches and leaves on the mature medicinal materials have long since withered away, and no one can tell whether these stones really contain medicinal materials or are just stones.


    ? Even very experienced herbal pickers dare not make a 100% guarantee.


    Hence the term drug gambling.


    You can choose from so many stones at will, and the boss will give you a price.


    If you want to get something that you are truly satisfied with, it depends on your own luck.


    ?Of course, the prices of some stones that the boss is very sure of are naturally higher.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the old lady¡¯s stone and studied it over and over again. The old lady¡¯s stone was actually considered to be an obvious piece of information.


    Because this piece of material has been ground to open a window, you can see the 100,000-year-old snow lotus inside.


    Otherwise, how can the old lady guarantee that she has a 100,000-year-old snow lotus in her hand?


    Because Jiang Xiaoxiao was refining medicine at that time and her hands were stained with peach juice. Before her hands even touched the stone, Jiang Xiaoxiao already felt some kind of desire that was about to move.


    ?This huge feeling seems like the fingers are desperately trying to run towards the stone.


    It seems a pity not to touch the stone.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that this was not because his fingers had become autonomous, but because Peach Juice had a strong desire to drill into the stone.


    This is the reason why Peach Juice has such a resonance when she encounters something she likes very much.


    Later, she also found a few stones and came back to do experiments.


    I found that those stones whose condition inside could not be seen at all were more attractive to Peach Juice.


    ??As long as there are medicinal materials in it, peach juice will burst out with strong will.


    ?Of course that¡¯s because the peach was applied to my hands, so the feeling on my fingers was very strong.


    But if there are no medicinal materials in the stone, there will be almost no such reaction.


    ?Peach Juice almost didn''t even look at the stones, which was why he dared to gamble on medicine with 50 yuan.


    ??Don¡¯t we have a cheating device?


    ??If my son Tangyuan was here, I probably wouldn''t even be able to use the cheating device of peach juice.


    ?In a word, the stronger your peach juice sensation is, the more valuable the medicinal materials in the stone are.


    If the reaction is weak, it means that there is no medicinal material in the stone, or the medicinal material is very ordinary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： one dollar

    Chapter 853 One Dollar


    ??Gu Zongnan heard his staff tell him that Brother Jin actually came to his Zhenbaozhai, and he immediately came out to greet him.


    ??Although this Brother Jin is engaged in a low-level business, he is very righteous. Because of his reputation for righteousness, he is highly praised by people in the industry.


    Many people know that if they want to borrow loan sharks, they naturally go to Jin Ge.


    The two of them are incompatible with each other, and they are in unrelated industries. Unexpectedly, Brother Jin came to his Zhenbaozhai.


    He naturally had to come out and entertain him.


    Everyone who passes through the door is a guest.


    ?Seeing Brother Jin sitting on a chair drinking tea, his leisurely look made Gu Zongnan wonder whether this brother Jin was thirsty and came to him to drink tea?


    ??Gu Zongnan shrugged his nose and seemed to smell a strange sweet fragrance.


    ¡°Brother Jin! I have admired you for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come to the store today. What do you want today? I have nothing else, so I can only use these things here to entertain Brother Jin!¡±


    ??Gu Zongnan felt that Brother Jin was probably looking for medicinal materials, because many people needed some special pills and needed certain medicinal materials to be found in drug stores.


    ??And their pharmacy is well-known in the local area, and it is well-known for its quality and reasonable price.


    Brother Jin clasped his fists, "Boss Gu, I have long admired your reputation, and I have long heard that you are a generous person. I am not just here because of your reputation. I stopped by your place to have a cup of tea, and of course, to accompany my sister to have some fun. ¡±


    Pointed at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was looking at the stones in front of the counter attentively.


    ?She just secretly put some peach juice in her hand. Because she kept clenching her fist, no one could tell there was anything fishy here.


    ¡°Oh, of course Brother Jin¡¯s sister is also my sister! Sister, whatever stone you like today, I will give it to you. Let¡¯s treat it as a meeting gift from my brother to make friends today.¡±


    ?Gu Zongnan is very generous and will give stones when he opens his mouth. To them, giving stones is equivalent to giving money.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. Although he didn''t understand how to gamble on drugs here, he had heard some general rules from the old lady.


    The important thing here is that you must not accept stones from others. Once valuable medicinal materials are found in the stone, whose property does it belong to?


    ??The issue of ownership is not easy to figure out. Today, I am still responsible for rescuing Fan Jinkui!


    188,000 is not a big number, but it is not a small number, so I don¡¯t want to take advantage of others.


    ¡°Boss Gu, there¡¯s no need for you to give them away. I¡¯d better pick two stones to try my luck. Just for fun.¡±


    ?Hold up the one hundred and fifty yuan in your hand.


    ¡°I only have 150 yuan in my hand, and my elder brother doesn¡¯t like me, so I just pick a gadget to play with.¡±


    ? Gu Zongnan felt relieved immediately when he saw the 150 yuan in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    ?It seems that Brother Jin is really here to have some fun with the girl, whether it''s his sister or anyone of his, he has no intention of taking advantage of him.


    I guess the little girl came here out of curiosity to see the so-called gambling drugs.


    You must know that they are probably the only ones in the world who gamble on drugs.


    The prosperity of their Western Market is not only because their pills are famous all over the world, but also because gambling drugs are only available here.


    Other places do not produce this kind of thing. After all, all medicinal materials grow in the soil. Only in their Kunlun Mountains do these medicinal materials actually grow in stones.


    Worlds, full of wonders.


    ¡°Xiao Wang, take your sister over to have a look and let her choose the one she likes.¡±


    ?This naturally asked Xiao Wang to put some water in it. They couldn''t know the medicinal stones here clearly, but they could still be sure whether there were any medicinal materials in some of the medicinal stones.


    When I took the girl there, I naturally hoped that the girl would buy a medicinal plant at a low price. In this case, everyone would be happy, and I would be considered a favor to Brother Jin.


    Everyone looks good.


    ?Fan Jinkui felt that he wanted to simply break his arm.


    Although the girl in front of him is his benefactor, this gambling drug is the most unreliable thing.


    ??Thought he had never done it himself. Everyone in the West City didn''t know about drug gambling when they were growing up.


    ??There are many people who want to get rich overnight and go to these drugstores to gamble with their hard-earned money in their pockets, and in the end they end up bankrupt.


    ??If you can repay Brother Jin¡¯s money with 50 yuan.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have confidence in the benefactor in front of me. This benefactor is from another place and he has a clear mind.


    ??The first time he got involved in porcelain, he just wanted to get under this girl''s feet and extort money. Of course he knew this.


    ??The locals dare not say that they have the ability to pick it out from this stone. There must be medicinal materials, not to mention that this girl doesn''t know anything at all.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was brought to a counter by Xiao Wang. There were various kinds of stones here, but the size was at most the size of a palm.


    "Girl, each stone here costs about 150 yuan. The price is the best for you. How about I help you pick one? Although I can''t say 100% guarantee that I can pick one with medicinal materials for you, but Dadi still has some ideas in mind.


    There is no guarantee that you will make a lot of money every day, but it will definitely not make you lose money. "


    These words are quite convincing.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that what she said was true, because when she came to the counter in front of her, her hands began to feel warm and she was ready to move.


    ?But she looked at the counter next to her.


    A pile of rocks, yes!


    ?This is a pile of wheels.


    "Girl, that pile of stones, don''t think there are many stones, but the stones there are sold by the pile. Your 150 yuan can buy a pile of stones there. But it is conceivable that the value will be greatly reduced. As the saying goes Well said, you get what you pay for.¡±


    ??Xiao Wang had long seen the girl''s eyes glancing in that direction, and naturally understood in his heart that this girl had probably never gambled on drugs before, so she looked like this.


    ??Why are those large piles of stones sold in heaps? It''s because they are all junk.


    ??If you can find treasures from this, I can''t say that there is no treasure, but it is really one of a million.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked to those stones unconsciously. Why did he come over?


    Mainly because our hands are trying hard to run this way, so there is nothing we can do.


    After coming over.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao picked out a few stones from the pile of stones. These four or five stones together were not as big as a palm.


    It can be imagined that each stone is only about the size of a quail egg.


    ¡°Just them!¡±


    ?Xiao Wang looked at her and her face was still calm. In fact, she almost laughed out loud in her heart. This girl really didn''t understand anything.


    "Girl, this pile of stones we have is about 100 yuan, and they only cost ten yuan. You only took these few stones. It''s not appropriate for me to charge you more money. Otherwise, you will be mean. Give me a dollar."


    This is the rule in the industry, even the cheapest stone must have a price.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paid.


    One dollar!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Bacteria

    Chapter 854 Paraquat


    ¡°Xiao Wang, can you think of a way for you to explain? Master, please help me deal with this stone.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao touched the stones in his hands, and the heat in his palms seemed to disappear instantly.


    I know very well that the peach juice must have got into the stone.


    ?But she just wondered what treasures of heaven and earth could be hidden in this little stone.


    It actually made Peach Juice wish she could escape from him and run over.


    Xiao Wang smiled and nodded, "Please come with me."


    ??In these days when the three melons and two dates were together, the master of stone interpretation probably wouldn''t be willing to move.


    Because grinding it once costs at least ten dollars, you bought these stones for one dollar each.


    ?It would cost dozens of pieces to polish these stones, which is higher than the cost of your stone.


    I don¡¯t know what this girl is trying to do. She is probably just having fun.


    As soon as Brother Jin saw Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s selection, he hurriedly stepped forward.


    "It seems that my sister has already picked out something. Let''s go over and have a look. Boss Gu has a very good eye, so he must be able to see something."


    ?Gu Zongnan smiled lightly.


    ¡°Lao Jin, please don¡¯t make fun of me. None of us in Xishi know that in the drug gambling business, no one dares to guarantee it.¡±


    ?The two of them had a great conversation, and now their title has been changed to Lao Jin.


    ?However, when he came to the stone master, Gu Zongnan couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth when he looked at these stones, without any hint of irony at all.


    He knew that this girl was a layman before, but he didn''t expect that this girl actually didn''t listen to Xiao Wang''s advice and got a few of these broken stones.


    At most, after untying the stone, I would give Lao Jin another stone, which would be considered a complete success.


    ?Brother Jin looked at those stones, and they suddenly felt like deflated balloons. He knew that the girl in front of him didn''t understand anything. He didn''t expect that she was the best among them. Even a layman like him knew about this kind of stones.


    ??It is simply fanciful to want to pick up leaks.


    ?Fan Jinquina almost didn¡¯t want to watch it anymore, and he didn¡¯t even know what the ending would be.


    By this time, he had no fear or worry. The outcome was destined to be that he would lose his arm.


    After a while, his two buddies carried him back, hoping that the old lady wouldn''t be too sad when she saw what he looked like.


    Perhaps no one present except Jiang Xiaoxiao had any expectations for the few stones in her hand.


    Master Jie Shi glanced at his big boss. Since the boss said so, he must be a related household, so let¡¯s do it.


    ?This stone is too small. It cannot be cut open with a knife, so it can only be polished.


    The master glanced at the five stones in front of him, with a look of disgust on his face.


    ?It takes more effort to cut this one stone than to cut ten stones by yourself.


    ?But there is no other way. Whoever asks the big boss to speak will have to do it even if he doesn''t do it.


    Whoever eats the food of the house must obey it, and whose house takes care of it.


    As soon as the machine is turned on, the stone is directly in your hand.


    ?Wearing a thick canvas glove with one hand, he held the machine on the stone and gently knocked off the outer layer of skin.


    If you still can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside, you can basically give up.


    From the experience of the master, if about 1cm of the skin is knocked off and the contents inside cannot be seen, it can basically be regarded as waste.


    beat off a layer of skin.


    ?The master let out a surprised sound.


    ?This sound really attracted everyone, mainly because they had no expectations. Everyone thought that the master would be ruined in a moment.


    They will give up.


    Who would have thought that this master actually said "ah", but the meaning of this "ah" sound is different.


    So everyone¡¯s eyes were focused.


    ?Fan Jinkuina¡¯s heart was pounding with nervousness. Could there be a miracle?


    The master handed over the stone.


    "Girl, this stone of yours actually produces medicine, and inside this stone is 100,000-year-old paraquat. Do you think you should remove all the skin around it now, and then soak it in liquid, and the paraquat will be directly You can take it out.¡±


    ?At this time, Brother Jin and Gu Zongnan were both startled. They didn''t know anything else, but this was a 100,000-year-old paraquat plant, which was famous.


    ? It is difficult to find 100,000-year-old paraquat plants on the market, so you have to go deep into the mountains.


    ?Those who dig medicine are generally unwilling to go into the mountains. Going into the mountains is easy to lose your life or not. This is also the bottom line for medicine diggers. Although they rely on this to make a living, they also know where there is danger and where there is no danger.


    Once you go into the mountains, whether you can come back is one thing.


    ?It is impossible to exchange one''s life for money, so 100,000-year-old paraquats are rarely seen.


    At present, the price of a 100,000-year-old plant on the market has reached 1 million.


    ??Now this little girl has such a broken stone, and there is actually a paraquat plant growing inside it.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao took it and handed it to Brother Jin and Gu Zongnan. Of course she believed that the famous Boss Gu and the Gu family could not take advantage of her. Do they want the Gu family''s reputation in the future?


    There are so many people watching here, so they won¡¯t take advantage of such a small advantage.


    She has heard about it. It is said that someone in this medicine stone got rich overnight and cut out medicinal materials worth hundreds of millions. She only had one million, so it was not worth mentioning.


    ?Gu Zongnan picked it up with an expert hand, and when he looked carefully, he knew that it was indeed a 100,000-year-old paraquat plant.


    There was nothing wrong at all. I couldn''t help but smile on my face. I didn''t expect that this little girl was really lucky.


    "Brother Jin, your sister has really unique eyesight. After looking at a stone that cost less than one yuan, she actually discovered a hundred million worth of paraquat. It''s amazing. I''m really looking forward to seeing the other stones in your sister''s hands. , is it possible that they are all this kind of paraquat?


    If that''s the case, then your sister is really awesome. One dollar can be exchanged for 5 million. A capable person! "


    ?These words immediately attracted the attention of people around. With such a small stone, 1 million paraquats were actually grown.


    There are many drug dealers gathered here, actually just want to pick up the leaks.


    ?Of course, he also purchases these medicinal materials for his own medicinal material store.


    ¡°Girl, how about your 100,000-year-old paraquat plant, if I harvest it for 1 million?¡±


    Some people have already made up their minds. After all, paraquat is rare and cannot be found. It is the most important medicine for refining the rejuvenation pill.


    This medicine is relatively expensive but not available on the market.


    It takes several months for herbal collectors to produce just a few strains of this medicine, and the Liu family, which has mastered the rejuvenation elixir, will snap it up and there is absolutely no way it will be missed on the market.


    So the price of paraquat on the market has already increased from 1 million to 1.5 million, and some people want even 2 million.


    ?Gu Zongnan smiled and cupped his hands.


    "Sister, for your brother''s sake, otherwise, sell this handful of withered grass to our Gu family. I''ll give you 1.5 million, which is neither high nor low."


    ?Those who opened a shop in their Gu family¡¯s shop naturally want to take care of their family and want a share of the pie. What they opened was a pharmacy.


    There is no reason to let others take away your business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Grandma, God of Wealth

    Chapter 855 Grandma, the God of Wealth


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, "Boss Gu, you''d better discuss with my elder brother whether I can sell this medicinal material to you. We are a three-share joint venture. There are three shareholders in this 150 yuan. I can just sit back and reap the profits. The elder brother decides You decide who you want to sell it to.¡±


    The smooth flow of events gave Brother Jin a face. You must know that the most important person in this is actually Brother Jin.


    ??If Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t wanted to give Brother Jin a favor, naturally he wouldn''t have asked Brother Jin for 50 yuan.


    Brother Jin smiled.


    "You girl is really disgusting, aren''t you? You drove this thing based on your ability, how can I just decide who to sell it to! Okay, okay. If you really can''t decide for yourself, then big brother can Decided.


    ?Boss Gu, he is a serious businessman. He will not treat you badly, so just sell it to Boss Gu. "


    ??Brother Jin was so proud in his heart, "Oh my God, how could I have known that this sister in front of me was like a lucky bag falling from the sky. If someone picks up two stones at random, one stone can give out 1 million."


    ?No wonder I was so proud just now and asked myself to invest 50 yuan in shares.


    ??And dare to vouch for that **** Fan Jinkui.


    How come Fan Jinkui is so lucky!


    ?This kind of noble person can be encountered again and again.


    ?But he was lucky enough to meet Fan Jinkui this time, and he was able to meet his sister.


    ?That''s awesome, he suddenly felt, otherwise he would follow his sister in the future?


    Look at this person''s hand that can cost you 1 million per stone, which is better than your own debt collection. I have worked so hard to chase him.


    ?This is a physical job, but Fan Jinkui, a coward, made himself chase for three days and three nights.


    Without saying a word, Gu Zongnan took Brother Jin to the counter with the stone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and motioned to the stone-cutter to polish off the remaining four stones.


    She had a hunch that there must have been medicinal materials in this stone, but it was definitely not 100,000 years old.


    ?Perhaps it was my own peach juice that seeped into it and modified the quality of the medicinal materials inside.


    ?The master of stone dissection agreed readily. At this moment, the master of stone dissection became more energetic. Even though it was such a small piece of stone, who knew what was inside.


    ?? Didn¡¯t you just grind out 1 million pieces of paraquat from your own hands? I¡¯m sure this guy will give himself a red envelope soon.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was staring at Master Jie Shi attentively, but who knew that three people fell to their knees in front of him.


    The stone-cutting master''s hands trembled. Fortunately, he hadn''t turned on the stone grinder yet, otherwise the stone would have been destroyed.


    How come it¡¯s still popular in the past two years and why people kneel down at every turn?


    Master Jie Shi looked confused.


    "Sister, I, Fan Jinkui, solemnly swear here today that my life will be my sister from now on. Even if my sister wants me to die here right now, I will never have a second thought. I know that if I say this now, it is like farting, no People will believe it.


    But I just want my sister to know that the former Fan Jinquina had no choice but to do anything. He was a bastard, but he died.


    From today on, my sister saved my life and my brother-in-law¡¯s life. From now on, my life belongs to my sister. I will do whatever my sister asks me to do. "


    Kowtowed three times solemnly.


    ?The two brothers Fan Jinkuina also kowtowed repeatedly behind.


    "Brother Jin Kui is following you, and you will be my sister from now on. Our lives are also yours. You saved Brother Fan. Brother Fan is actually not a bad person. He was really forced to do nothing. If you saved him, you are the one who saved him." If you save the three of us, you are our savior. Even if you take our lives, we will never hesitate."


    The truth is, there is a loud banging sound on that end.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt sorry for them.


    Sighed helplessly and helped the person up.


    Her original intention was to help Fan Jinkui, but it was not because of how much she appreciated Fan Jinkui.


    I just feel that Fan Jinkui cares deeply about his brother-in-law, and Fan Jinkui is not a bad person.


    But it is impossible for me to use Fan Jinkui''s character.


    I don¡¯t dare to use it either.


    "Get up, I don''t need you to repay any kindness. I have already helped you with this debt. Brother Jin will come back later. You can go back with the money that should belong to you. Treat your brother-in-law well and guard your brother-in-law well. Live your life, and use deception and abduction less often in the future.


    Even though you were originally trying to take care of your brother-in-law, you never thought about whether your brother-in-law could bear the consequences if he found out about it? I have nothing else to say. "


    ?Fan Jinkui was shocked. Of course he knew that what the girl said was to distance herself from him.


    ¡°Sister, I am really ready to change my ways. Give me a chance to follow you, otherwise I have no skills at all. Even if I go back to take care of my brother-in-law and guard him, once my brother-in-law¡¯s medicine money runs out.


    I can only go back to the same old path. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to change, but I can¡¯t help it. I just beg my sister to give me a way to survive. Even if it''s dirty work or tiring work, I can do it as long as you ask me to do it, and I won''t mind it. "


    ?Fan Jinkui regarded Jiang Xiaoxiao as a beacon guiding him from the bottom of his heart. This is his only hope, the only hope of salvation. No one wants to be a bad person, and no one wants to live at the bottom, but they can¡¯t help it.


    "I don''t believe that there is no way for people to survive. Although there are many talented people in this city, there are also many people at the bottom. If it doesn''t work, you can become a herb collector. If I remember correctly, as long as a herb collector is willing to give up his life, You can still make money if you dare to work hard and not be afraid of hardship.


    I understand that you cherish your life, but if you rely on others to help you survive, then you really make me look down on you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not the savior, he is still busy.


    Can¡¯t help that many people.


    ?Fan Jinkui thought about these words blankly.


    When the master of stone interpretation saw that the girl had her hands free now, she immediately took the stone and put it on the machine.


    ?The remaining four stones in his hand were all polished, and the master''s eyes were brightened.


    ??Haunted at a trot, he came to Jiang Xiaoxiao holding four stones.


    He has been cutting stones all his life, and his stone-cutting skills are passed down from his family.


    ??This is what my ancestors have been doing for generations, so I have rich experience. This is the first time I made a mistake.


    ?This girl is so awesome that she didn¡¯t miss even one of the five stones.


    ?Each piece contains medicinal materials worth more than one million.


    Inside the first stone is a 100,000-year-old Pulva vulgaris, and in the remaining four stones are 100,000-year-old Bromeliaceae, Wangyuechuan, Shi Naixin, and Liuyinhua.


    Being able to develop them all at the same time is a 100,000-year-old treasure. This is not the ability of ordinary people.


    I don¡¯t know how this girl could see through this small stone at a glance and find such a big leak. You must know that these five stones only cost one dollar.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew as soon as he saw Master Jie Shi''s face that it was done.


    Brother Jin came over and asked Jiang Xiaoxiao to get his card. The money was naturally transferred to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s account. Although they said they were sharing the money, he couldn''t be the master of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Lest others feel that you are a little narrow-minded and that you value money too much.


    He is a righteous person and will never take advantage of his friends in terms of money.


    He made up his mind to regard Jiang Xiaoxiao as his noble person and his friend. How could he be criticized for this matter?


    The result was not bad. The first 1.5 million was not collected yet, but four more stones were directly opened later.


    Brother Jin¡¯s expression is wonderful.


    ?The person in front of me is the grandma who is the God of Wealth!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Brother Jins dream

    Chapter 856 Jin Ge¡¯s Dream


    ?Five stones totaled 7.5 million yuan. Jiang Xiaoxiao was not stingy at all. He only spent 50 yuan of his capital.


    ?The money was divided into three parts, 2.5 million per person, which was not a big figure for her.


    ??I''m afraid those Zhuyan Pills I sell are worth more than this, but people have to be reasonable.


    Brother Jin had 2.5 million and Fan Jinkui had 2.5 million. Jiang Xiaoxiao transferred all the money to them, then turned around and left.


    You have to continue shopping in the medicinal materials market.


    ?Fan Jinkui directly transferred 188,000 to Jin Ge''s card, which could be regarded as settling his old debt.


    From now on, he no longer has to worry about being chased by loan sharks.


    He looked at the back of Jiang Xiaoxiao who left resolutely.


    He gave orders to his two younger brothers, and then went home. He also had his brother-in-law at home.


    He has to take care of his own affairs.


    Can''t continue to live in such a hazy state, he has to live upright and upright as a human being.


    Brother Jin asked his younger brother to collect the money, so he didn''t care about Fan Jinkui.


    In his eyes and in his mind, all he could see was Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him, and his younger sister was a powerful figure.


    ??I''m afraid I just made a mistake. This sister is pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao bought a lot of medicinal materials, and there was a man carrying a bag behind him.


    ??Brother Jin had an unruly look on his face and looked like a bully who was teasing virtuous women. However, he also had a coveted face and a bright smile. Many people avoided him when they saw this scene.


    After receiving sympathetic looks from many people, Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go home.


    ¡°Brother Jin, I understand what you mean. Otherwise, you can come to me at this address tomorrow. Let¡¯s talk about cooperation.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao needs someone.


    You can''t do anything without using your own hands. The people who protect her can''t be separated from others.


    On the one hand, we must protect her, and on the other hand, we must go out to protect the old lady of the Hao family.


    It would be too difficult for them to do these things anymore. One person cannot have multiple identities.


    Although people like Hao Zhigang are trustworthy. But in addition to trust, Hao Zhigang alone cannot handle dealing with all parties above the ground. On the contrary, there is a shortage of people like Brother Jin.


    My purpose is not to make money, so if money, an external thing, can really pave the way for myself, it will not be earned for anyone.


    When Brother Jin heard this, his eyes narrowed in laughter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister, I promise to be there tomorrow.¡±


    He wanted to send Jiang Xiaoxiao home and touch the door while doing so, but unfortunately, he firmly disagreed.


    ?Of course Brother Jin is not saying that I can''t do it if you don''t agree, but he also knows not to make this person anxious.


    ?This thing in front of me is my future financial path.


    ?Watching Jiang Xiaoxiao leave, his younger brother also followed him, but he made it clear that he really couldn''t keep up and he definitely couldn''t let others find out. He would rather not follow than let people think that his brother Jin was unjust.


    Brother Jin took his little brother back home with a smile.


    The food and wine were ready, and Brother Jin and a few others were there to exchange glasses for wine. From now on, he might also have the opportunity to exchange shots for guns.


    Because it is not easy to make money in the loan sharking business here in Xicheng. You have to know that if you meet a few young men with background behind your back, you can lose the money you have to pay.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to do serious business, but it¡¯s a pity that he has no talent.


    Although their ancestors were also considered medicine men.


    ?It''s a pity that our ancestors have long since declined and we don''t even have the secret recipe.


    I don¡¯t have that talent, and I haven¡¯t had enough mental energy since birth. Wanting to be a doctor is simply a dream.


    No one cares about it.


    ?So I stopped thinking about it and began to study the dirty ways. People always have to make money to support themselves.


    But this business is difficult to do.


    It¡¯s different now.


    ?Brother Jin is very smart. He had already figured it out while carrying his bag along the way. The medicinal materials bought by the girl in front of him must be used to refine the elixir.


    Although the refined elixir is not necessarily a good thing.


    Because the good secret recipe is in everyone''s hands, it is absolutely impossible to hand over the secret recipe even at the risk of one''s life.


    But this person is so lucky that even if he touches a few medicine stones, he can find medicinal materials that are 100,000 years old.


    ??If you don''t follow a person who is so lucky, wouldn''t you be sorry for yourself?


    ¡°Big brother, I didn¡¯t keep up, and I got lost.¡±


    ?Not long after, the man I had just arranged to follow Jiang Xiaoxiao came back.


    The driver who couldn''t drive was too savvy, and he couldn''t find them to the North.


    This is why professionals and non-professionals cannot be compared.


    These people under Brother Jin are just **** on the street, and they are not the kind who have received professional training.


    ?Compared with the people under Jin Dachuan, he was immediately compared to the sky.


    "Okay! If you haven''t kept up, then you haven''t kept up! Okay, let''s sit down and drink and eat."


    ??I originally thought that my eldest brother would have to scold them in front of them, and he couldn''t even handle such a small thing. Who knew that the eldest brother could be so easy to talk to? Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    "Brother, if I don''t stay in the medicine market for two more days, I guess the little girl will come again today. Then I will tie him up directly for you, and I will definitely find out the details for you."


    The **** spot under his hand was very proud, and Brother Jin and he were patting their chests to make sure.


    Jin Ge slapped him directly on the forehead.


    "You''re acting silly there, who told you to do this? If you dare to offend my sister, be careful, I will tie you up and go directly to the thorn bush to plead guilty. I tell you, if you dare to offend my sister, we will lose our wealth." Lu, I don''t care about friendship. I''ll just break your legs and throw them back home, and you can drink the northwest wind."


    ?This is not an unimportant statement.


    Da Heizi shrank his head in fright.


    Brother Jin is usually kind to his subordinates, very gentle and gentle, and he has never scolded him loudly. Today is the first time that his face has changed, and looking at the evil look in his eyes, it is really murderous.


    ¡°Brother, is there something special about the girl you met today? Is she the descendant of some medical expert in our West Market?¡±


    Da Hei asked a group of brothers what they were thinking. Seeing how ungrateful their eldest brother was today, they all felt shabby.


    "We will know tomorrow whether he is the descendant of the medical expert in the West Market. Why are you so anxious? This time, if we really take hold of you, we will be very successful in the future. From now on, we will no longer be the bottom of the pile. tramp living by begging.


    ?Is it possible that you want to be a loan shark for the rest of your life? If you can''t do it until you are forty or fifty, why are you still risking your life? "


    When Da Heizi heard this, his eyes couldn''t help but gleam. Anyone who wants to work in this business for the rest of his life, and those who work in the loan sharking business in the West Market, are all desperate people who have abandoned their families and careers.


    ??Anyone who has some skills and wants to have some relationship with a medicine store can earn a little money.


    There is a way!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Dont dare but cant

    Chapter 857 I dare not not


    Hao Zhigang and the others rushed back happily.


    They have seen the auction before.


    An auction showed them what a rich man''s game is.


    A Zhuyan Dan sold for two million, and Hao Zhigang''s hands were trembling a little.


    ?That **** was determined to do his best, and he took 800,000 yuan from their medicine last time.


    I thought more than ten million was a lot.


    Now I realize that it was a huge loss.


    This time, I was so proud that I carried 70 million in cards, but I felt a bit nervous in my heart.


    Look how awesome my aunt is!


    Money can come in minutes.


    Fatty Zhang was so envious that he wished he could become Hao Zhigang''s leg pendant.


    The money comes too quickly.


    The Hao family became really prosperous in the future.


    Hao Zhigang returned home and handed his bank card to Jiang Xiaoxiao honestly.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and was very calm. More than 70 million is really a lot.


    ?But it is not possible to sell Zhuyan Pill for the time being.


    Things that are scarce are valuable.


    If it continues to be sold, Zhuyan Dan will be worth nothing.


    "Collect the money and stock the shop. I also need some medicinal materials. Here is the list. You have to prepare it as soon as possible. The three shops of the Hao family will open together with a big fanfare. If you don''t do it, you will lose money." Now, if you want to do it, do it well.¡±


    The reputation of the Hao family is the capital to sign up.


    Hao Zhigang said cheerfully, "Auntie, don''t worry, I promise to handle it properly."


    He also wanted to bring the Hao family back to its peak in one fell swoop.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought for a while and remembered Brother Jin and the others.


    "Zhigang, there is one more thing. Brother Jin will bring someone to you tomorrow. Talk to him. I want to use these people. You can look at the arrangements. Corporal Lixian, don''t let people feel insulted. Everyone When things go wrong, this Brother Jin may be your right-hand man in the future.¡±


    Brother Jin''s strength is trustworthy. After coming back, No. 9 talked to him and made it clear that he had touched Brother Jin''s and this guy was very powerful.


    Such skills are no less than those of Jin Dachuan''s bodyguards.


    Hao Zhigang felt sad, his aunt fell in love with someone else.


    ¡°What¡¯s that look in your eyes?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiao smiled, pursed his lips, and had a hopeless expression on his face, as if he was the heartless man who had two boats on his hands.


    Hao Zhigang whispered aggrievedly, "Auntie, you have changed your mind!"


    Song Ziyan burst out laughing, "Mom, I want to go back and tell my dad! Find me a stepfather!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glared at Song Ziyan angrily! This girl, now she is afraid that she will not stir up trouble.


    ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s not okay if I don¡¯t speak anymore!¡±


    Open the homework book honestly and study hard.


    "Don''t be petty to me. Brother Jin is very skilled. You yourself know that after the emergence of the Super Grade Beauty Pill, how many people stared at us. Just the few of us, do you think you can protect the old lady? You can be more careful. , I am trying to accumulate strength.


    A single tree cannot make a forest. Remember, you can¡¯t make enough money, and you need a lot of help. Brother Jin is a nice person, but the opportunity is not good. You gave him a chance. Think about how grateful he is to you from the bottom of his heart. He will try his best to help you with things in the future.


    When doing big things, don¡¯t be petty! You are a man and you have to broaden your horizons. If the Hao family will stand at the top in the future, I don¡¯t know how many people will care about you. You are all on your own? You''re exhausted! "


    Hao Zhigang was instantly resurrected with full health.


    ¡°Auntie, what you said makes sense. I¡¯ll remember it. I will treat Brother Jin well and I will definitely not hold Auntie back.¡±


    The peak of the Hao family.


    Just think about it and you will feel proud.


    ??Auntie has great ambitions, so she must not be too small-minded.


    I ruined my aunt¡¯s affairs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and went to work.


    She has to be busy refining medicine.


    We are now a qualified alchemist.


    ?There should be no mistakes in the steps. Although adding peach juice will instantly get twice the result with half the effort, you still have to make sure there are no mistakes in the technique.


    It¡¯s like being a doctor.


    No matter how advanced your medical skills are, you cannot do without basic knowledge.


    If you rely on basic knowledge, you won¡¯t even know how to cheat.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is a professional and will naturally work wholeheartedly.


    Study diligently those ancient Chinese medicine books that are difficult to understand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt like he was back in those years at the Medical University.


    It¡¯s bitter!


    The problem is that there are others who are suffering more.


    Fatty Zhang told his elder brother Zhang Shaojie what happened.


    In detail, I didn¡¯t even mention how many farts I had.


    Zhang Shaojie thought doubtfully.


    ¡°This daughter of the Hao family appears very strangely. Is it puzzling that the Hao family is really so lucky? Is it a genius to find a daughter who has been missing for many years?¡±


    It¡¯s strange that the heart is unmoved.


    ?The Zhang family also has a secret recipe, but the descendants of this generation of the Zhang family, even if Zhang Shaojie himself is amazing, cannot reach the peak of their ancestors.


    ?Super quality?


    If you can make it to level ten, it will be a character.


    There is no guarantee of success rate.


    Success once out of ten is considered luck.


    Zhang Shaojie told his father what happened.


    ?It would be strange if someone is not moved.


    ?Zhang Ruocheng pondered, "Since the Hao family is going to reopen, you should try your best to make friends with them and have the opportunity to meet the Hao family woman and see what''s going on. If you can talk to her about cooperation."


    Zhang Shaojie knew what his father was thinking.


    The Zhang family has been squeezed into the last position among the eight major medical families for many years.


    Their family¡¯s real dream is to change that position.


    Even if there is only one person.


    There seems to be hope now.


    Although this hope is not something that the children of the Zhang family can achieve.


    But there is an unwritten rule among medical families such as theirs, which is that you can invite outstanding children from other people''s families to your home as guests.


    ?Of course, this is just a legend. After all, if you are a talented child from another family, how can you be willing to be put into other people''s families to help others practice medicine? It became just an unwritten rule.


    For so many years, the so-called guest ministers were just hanging there. Of course, our ancestors did have guest ministers back then.


    ?For example, based on the grace of saving a life or some other favors, the other party is willing to be a guest in their home for several years to repay the favor.


    ?They didn¡¯t think about grabbing each other directly, but there are Western rules in the West Market.


    There are rules in the Medicine God Association. If you dare to go to other people''s homes to rob someone, you will have to bear the consequences. Maybe the whole family will be wiped out, that is also very possible.


    ?Such a thing happened in the past. Some people took advantage of their power to seize the genius of another family. However, in order to take revenge, they endured the humiliation and finally joined forces with the enemy to destroy the family.


    ?That is genocide.


    Even though the Hao family is inconspicuous now, it looks like annihilation. However, if the children of the Hao family get involved with other medical families for revenge, it will not be very difficult to wipe out a clan.


    Because of what happened back then, the Medical God Association has clearly stipulated that it must use extreme measures to force others to join its clan. Once the rules are violated, the number one member of the family will be deprived of it and sent directly to Kunlun Mountain.


    They dare not and cannot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Untouchable person

    Chapter 858 The person you can¡¯t afford to offend


    Hao Zhigang was explaining to the decoration master.


    Be quick, they are not short of money.


    ??Auntie is going to the Medicine God Association to sign up for an interview.


    It does not take much time.


    ?Auntie didn¡¯t say it, but he guessed it.


    The glory of the Hao family lies in my aunt. If my aunt can join the Medicine God Association.


    It is also an honor to their Hao family.


    Brothers Hao Zhigang and Hao Zhiqiang worked hard with all their strength.


    ?There were people making a noise outside the door.


    Hao Zhigang was furious. Now some blind person actually came to their house to cause trouble.


    ?As soon as he went out, he saw his girlfriend Xiaoli, who had broken up with him, entangled with the security guard at the door.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m your boss¡¯s girlfriend. If you stop me, do you think you don¡¯t want to do it? I¡¯m telling you, when my boyfriend comes out, I will let him fire you.¡±


    The arrogant tone made Hao Zhigang angry.


    ?Who gave this woman such a big face that she dared to run to her door and talk to herself?


    As soon as the security guard saw his boss coming out, he hurriedly ran up.


    ¡°Boss Hao, look at this woman here early in the morning. It must be your girlfriend who wants to break in. Look at me stopping her and she just talked to me like this.¡±


    ?The security guard was very aggrieved. His boss told him that no one should be allowed in.


    ?They are really just taking people''s money to eliminate disasters, and they have not put a single person in or mixed with others.


    ??If they were really fired because of the woman in front of them, it would really be an unjust death.


    Hao Zhigang patted him and said, "You did a good job, as the boss told you. That''s what you should do. Go back to the accountant to get a bonus of two hundred yuan. Let everyone take a look and learn from him."


    ?The security guards immediately showed envious expressions.


    ??Xiao Li took advantage of this opportunity to rush forward and hugged Hao Zhigang''s arm tightly.


    ?That plump chest rubbed against Hao Zhigang''s arm.


    Hao Zhigang threw away his hand impatiently.


    "How about you pay attention to your influence? We have nothing to do with each other. You just rush up to any man you see on the street. Are you too horny?"


    He didn''t have a good face at all. He had not forgotten how arrogant this woman was when she dumped him. She showed off her power to him with Fatty Zhang.


    "Zhigang, don''t be like this. I just acted like that to inspire your determination to rise up. How can I be that kind of person? After all, we have been together for so many years. What kind of person am I? You still think have no idea.


    I love you sincerely, that¡¯s why I pay so much for you. "


    Xiaoli¡¯s face does not turn red and her heart does not beat.


    Hao Zhigang was happy.


    ¡°Oh, so I have to thank you for the career I have today. Thank you for bearing the humiliation and cuckolding me just to motivate me?¡±


    The three Hao Zhiqiang brothers immediately laughed. This woman is so shameless, she can say such things.


    I have seen thick-skinned people, but I have never seen such a thick-skinned person. He was able to get over this matter even if he tried to break it off.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t noticed yet, Sixth, this is a rabbit that wants to eat grass.¡±


    "Grandma, don''t you see, she looks like this, has such a bad mouth, and loves vanity. Fatty Zhang has already said it. After Fatty Zhang was taught a lesson by me, he will give her to me when he gets back. Kicked.


    ??This woman now wants to get on top of me and squeeze some money out of me. She thinks I''m stupid. I am not the original Hao Zhigang. You, get out of here now. "


    ?Xiao Li suddenly burst into tears, and her cries immediately attracted other people to watch. When Xiao Li saw that there were many people watching, she immediately started to tear open her collar.


    Revealing the bruises on his body.


    "That Fatty Zhang is nothing. He has a tendency to be violent and abusive. Look, if I didn''t follow him, he would have someone beat me to death. I really had no choice at the time. Do you think I want to? I''m a Woman, what can I do? You were in that situation at that time. Even if I tell you these things, is it possible that I want you to confront Fatty Zhang?


    Even your life will be gone by then. I endured the humiliation and was insulted by Fatty Zhang for no one but for you. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this now. I know you won''t believe anything I say now.


    Forget it, I won¡¯t say it anymore. My life is miserable. Since you don''t believe me, then I''ll die. "


    "You shameless bitch, what are you talking about here? How dare you insult Fatty''s reputation? Who beat you? Why didn''t you say that the clothes you are wearing and the bags you are carrying were all given to you by Fatty? bought?


    ?This bag costs 20,000 yuan. Why didn''t you say Fatty insulted you when you bought the bag? Every day I see him, I want to pounce on him to **** his blood and eat his flesh. Turn around and accuse me of abusing you, but I have never laid a finger on you.


    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. When you followed me, you stepped on several other boats. You have a bad reputation outside. Now that I see my brother''s future, I immediately want to look back, without even looking at what I am. "


    Fatty Zhang came out angrily and pointed at Xiaoli''s nose and scolded her. Unexpectedly, this woman actually came to her brother to throw dirty water.


    ??He should have bumped into me today, otherwise the explanation would be unclear.


    "Fat Zhang, are you still talking about the rules? You didn''t want me in the first place, so what''s the matter with you coming out now? Do you think my aunt is easy to bully? Don''t think that you are from the Zhang family, I''m afraid Let me tell you, since I dare to come, I naturally have a trump card.


    ?Originally, I just wanted to find Hao Zhigang. This man was so stupid. When I was with him, he didn''t even dare to touch my hand. If it weren''t for his honesty, would I be willing to be with him?


    ??Who made him rich now? I originally just wanted to ask him to give him a few million to spend. But now that you show up, even if you are unlucky and each of you is worth 5 million, if you don''t come up with this money today, none of you will be able to leave here. "


    ?Xiao Li got up from the ground and arranged her clothes. The pitiful look she had just now turned into a ferocious look in an instant.


    The onlookers were instantly stunned. Oh my god, this is the first time I have seen such a woman.


    Hitchhiking is faster than turning the page in a book.


    Just now I had some sympathy for this woman, but now I suddenly realized it.


    ?No wonder this man doesn¡¯t want her. Who would dare to want such a woman?


    Looks pretty cruel.


    ?At the same time, a dozen men suddenly appeared behind Hula La Xiaoli.


    Hao Zhigang and Fatty Zhang didn''t take it seriously at first, but when they saw the clothes on these people, their expressions became serious.


    Because these people were actually wearing police uniforms.


    They must have police here, but the public security here is different from the public security in other places.


    Because they are in a Sangui area, and the direct superior of the public security here belongs to the Medicine God Association.


    They are also people they cannot afford to offend.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Make a fuss

    Chapter 859: Making a fuss


    ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s these two, you must not let them go today.¡±


    ?Xiao Li raised her chin proudly, even though she heard that Hao Zhigang was now rich.


    ??It''s a pity that Xiaoli knew about the situation at Hao Zhigang''s family long ago.


    The family has been in decline and there is no backing at all.


    The grandma is just like a decoration.


    ?Hao Zhigang like this can actually have money in his hands. If he doesn''t take the money, he will be sorry for himself.


    Who let his cousin work in the law enforcement department? .


    ?Although he is just an ordinary police officer, he has enough power.


    A big dark man looked sideways at Hao Zhigang and Fatty Zhang.


    "You two actually dare to act like hooligans in broad daylight. Do you know the rules here? If you act like a hooligan, you will be imprisoned. Of course, this will be punished according to the degree of your hooliganism. The most serious one is to be exiled to the Kunlun Mountains. ¡±


    ?With a malicious light shining in their eyes, they certainly know that the law enforcement power in the hands of the public security is their greatest support. Who is not afraid of being exiled?


    Hao Zhigang took a step forward and said, "What do you call this big brother? Maybe there is a misunderstanding between us. Xiaoli and I used to be boyfriend and girlfriend, but we broke up more than ten days ago.


    Besides, how could I play rogue with her? There are so many people around here who are very discerning. I didn''t even touch her. "


    Fatty Zhang felt bad when he heard this. Hao Zhigang was still a little green. How could he say such a thing?


    ??You asked so many people to serve as witnesses, doesn''t this clearly question the impartiality of other law enforcement agencies?


    ?As expected, the **** man laughed heartily when he heard this.


    "Oh! He said that you all have sharp eyes, and you just saw that he didn''t touch this woman with a finger. Did any of you see it? Stand up and let me take a look."


    Before he finished his sentence, the people around him dispersed.


    There is no one left.


    ?Who has nothing to do and is willing to get involved in this kind of thing.


    I didn¡¯t see the other party. It was obvious that he was here to cause trouble. If I were to testify, I might be exiled to the Kunlun Mountains along with myself.


    The best thing is just to go out and watch the excitement. Who wants to end up like this?


    ¡°Brother, you saw it, no one can testify for you! On the contrary, my people just saw you touching my cousin, acting like a gangster in broad daylight, and now you say that you will pay the money directly.


    ??Or do you want to get into the situation? Let''s have a good chat and talk about this matter. "


    The **** guy¡¯s eyes were flashing with amusement. The Hao Zhigang in front of him looked like a stupid young man. No wonder his cousin said it was easiest to make money from this fool.


    Hao Zhigang gritted his teeth and said, "It doesn''t matter whether I have money or my life. The worst case scenario is that I will be exiled to the Kunlun Mountains. It''s up to you."


    ?That money is my aunt''s money. Besides, the woman in front of me looks like a bottomless pit.


    The first time will definitely lead to the second time. If you always come here to try and extort money, then don¡¯t do any business with the Hao family in the future.


    All the money I earned was given to this woman.


    He would rather give up his life, and he went in, and there were three other brothers to help his aunt.


    But I must not compromise because of this matter.


    When Fatty Zhang heard this, the corner of his mouth was crooked. He wondered why he hadn''t noticed before that this Hao Zhigang actually had such backbone.


    Hurry up and fight haha.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother, let¡¯s talk nicely if we have something to say, don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ?Xiao Li came up and kicked Fatty Zhang hard and gave Fatty Zhang a slap in the face.


    "Who do you think you are? You actually dared to kick my mother and tell you. You think you slept in vain and I didn''t have to spend a penny on me. The little money I spent is nothing. I told you not to cough up 5 million." , just wait until you enter Kunlun Mountain."


    Fatty Zhang felt angry after being beaten, but looking at the dozen police officers holding various equipment in their hands, he did not dare to act rashly.


    ?At this time, even if it is in the name of the Zhang family, if you go in, you will really go in.


    "Oh, you do have some backbone. You don''t need money, but you need a life, right? That''s fine, my brothers will come and take him away. And you, you **** fat guy, do you want to take 5 million? If not, then Just go in with him and keep company."


    Fatty Zhang smiled bitterly, "Brother, even if you ask for 5 million, I can''t get it out of my body at once. There are so many people who have nothing to do with themselves and are wandering the street with 5 million. Otherwise, please allow me a day to go and give it to you." Can you chip in the money?"


    Fatty Zhang didn¡¯t lie. He did not have so much money, but it was indeed a delaying tactic.


    ?As long as he can go back, he will go to Zhang Shaojie, and the matter will definitely be handled by his eldest brother.


    ?Maybe even Hao Zhizhang can be bailed out.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Since you can''t come up with the money, then go to the police station and squat for half a day together. When the money is given to protect you, you can leave."


    The **** man nodded, and a dozen other people cheered and surrounded him.


    Hao Zhigang immediately winked at the three brothers who were about to make a move. These people must not be stupid and must not take action at this time.


    ?Even though I was caught, I had to go back to my aunt quickly. My aunt might be able to find a way to save me.


    ??If the three of them got involved and were caught together, there wouldn''t even be a messenger left.


    Hao Zhiqiang and others stopped moving.


    When the **** man was about to take action, a group of people suddenly rushed out.


    ?One of them put a dagger on the **** man''s neck.


    "Brother, please don''t move around. If you move around, I will bleed you directly if you are not careful. If the bleeding occurs in this position, it will not be stopped."


    Jin Ge¡¯s threats made the **** guy stop all his movements instantly.


    Although it is said that people die for money and birds die for food, he did not want to exchange his life for money.


    ??The voice of the man in front of me was cold-blooded, and one could tell from the first glance that this man must have committed murder and seen blood.


    "Brother, I am a police officer. If you dare to fight with the police, you are committing a serious crime. If you let me go now, I will pretend that this never happened. Otherwise, you know the consequences. ¡±


    "Brother, when you said this, you didn''t even think about it. Since I dared to use a dagger to kidnap you, what should I be afraid of? In broad daylight, so many people saw that your boss came forward after the matter got serious. Knowing that you are framed here, think about what good things you can do. I will be afraid of you, so I won¡¯t rush out.¡±


    What does Brother Jin do?


    Having been on the ground for so many years, he naturally knows that these police officers don''t care about the scenery below, but these little police officers are similar to the gangsters on the streets like him, and they are always thinking of ways to make some extra money for themselves.


    However, they cannot go too far in terms of public opinion. Once their superiors are alerted, they will be severely punished.


    The worst outcome is that they will have to be thrown into the Kunlun Mountains, and no one is much better than the other.


    He can guarantee that these people are definitely out to make extra money behind the back of the superiors. Once the superiors find out about these things, these people will not get any good results.


    ??I''m afraid this **** man hopes that this matter will not become a big deal, so he doesn''t dare to stab him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： opportunity

    Chapter 860 Opportunity


    "Brother, brother, let''s talk it over. I''ll just let it go. If you can''t, let''s pretend nothing happened. You walk on your Yangguan Road, and I''ll walk on my single-plank bridge."


    The **** man obviously understood.


    ?The person in front of me is neither Hao Zhigang nor Fatty Zhang. The person in front of me is obviously like them, a person from the underworld.


    These people are a bunch of desperadoes. If they really stabbed themselves and then escaped, would their superiors issue a wanted order for such a small police department?


    Specially wanted to arrest these people?


    Besides, these people have their own means to save their lives.


    Since he dares to do illegal things, he naturally has his own channels and can live a good life.


    ??You can change your identity and still live a different life, but your life is gone. What''s more, if the higher-ups find out.


    He was stabbed to death for extortion. I''m afraid even a wanted warrant will not be issued.


    Just give him a sentence that he deserves it.


    "Hey, big brother, it''s okay if you said this earlier. You said this, so let''s forget it. If you come to Hao''s shop again, I''m telling you, brother, I''m just a **** On the ground, where will your family live when you arrive? How many people will there be in your family?


    I can feel it clearly. If you are not afraid, if you are brave enough, and if you have the heart to protect everyone in your family, then go ahead and cause trouble. The mountains are high and the rivers are long, see you later.


    ?Brother, as long as I survive, I''m afraid, brother, you will be so worried that you can''t sleep! "


    The threat of Chiguoguo.


    Fatty Zhang hurried up and said, "Since we are all brothers, this is all a misunderstanding. Okay, okay, okay, there are 20,000 yuan in this card. Brothers, have a cup of tea. After a hard trip, we can''t It¡¯s a waste of time, isn¡¯t it? This is all the fault of women and has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ?The **** man took the card, and the aggrieved feeling in his heart finally subsided. He was doing quite well in this situation. At least they maintained their face, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to step down.


    ¡°Okay, brother, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he led his people away. Xiaoli took a look.


    How can this be done?


    I am still thinking about 10 million.


    It was originally agreed that 5 million would be returned, 2.5 million per person.


    ??I was able to buy a house and a car, but now I have no money at all.


    ¡°Cousin, if you don¡¯t want to, just let them go.¡±


    ??The **** man slapped him with an ear-scratcher.


    "Are you done yet? Why do you still want me to die here today? If you want to die, just stay here and do it by yourself, and don''t drag me with you. Don''t come to me next time if something like this happens. It''s so **** unlucky."


    I didn¡¯t see the kid who held the dagger on my neck and the dozen or so people looking at me coldly.


    ?If he dares to take action on his side, the other side will dare to take action immediately. They are all desperadoes. Two brothers died on his side, and he will not be able to explain it at that time.


    ?Don¡¯t think that you are a fool. Of course he knows that there are some things that can be done and some things that cannot violate the bottom line.


    ?Although your boss doesn''t mind them making extra money, don''t make the matter a big deal. Once the matter is brought to the table, no one can protect them.


    ??He is leaving now because he is going back to figure out how to deal with the miserable loss he suffered today. How could he just swallow it like this?


    But it is definitely not a posturing here now.


    ?That''s not an obvious way to make things worse.


    ??Anyway, he didn''t receive the money. This matter is not true. How he can be jealous and jealous after returning to the boss is his business.


    The Medicine God Association came forward.


    ??These people of the Hao family still want to live a good life?


    Dream!


    ?This shop is waiting to be closed down!


    The **** guy is gone.


    With no one to support him, Xiaoli walked faster, fearing that he would be beaten up by these people if he stayed behind.


    After all, the methods I used at the beginning were too inferior.


    Hao Zhigang took a step forward, "Brother, are you Brother Jin?"


    ?This kind of method and this kind of rigidity are definitely not something someone like him can do.


    I didn¡¯t see it, he had already thought about it just now, after he was captured. If it doesn''t work, just admit it yourself, 5 million is 5 million, spend money to avoid disaster.


    After all, the Hao family has never encountered such a thing, and they don¡¯t want to get into such a thing.


    When dealing with these people, you will lose your skin even if you die.


    But now looking at other people''s methods, you know that those ideas of yours are simply stupid in the extreme.


    ??Although he knew how this group of people would be able to calm down when they returned, there would definitely be backup plans. But at least it''s safe for the time being.


    ??And that Brother Jin that his aunt told him last night is a bunch of desperadoes.


    ??Moreover, Brother Jin is a very kind person, and he is a good person and someone comes out to help him.


    It definitely can¡¯t be someone who has nothing to do with them.


    ?With Brother Jin¡¯s methods today, no wonder my aunt said that such a person will become her right-hand man in the future.


    He lacks such a person. Besides, he has little experience in dealing with the police.


    Now it can be seen that only people like Brother Jin can deal with those extraordinary talents.


    In the future, if I encounter people who come to the shop to blackmail people, collect protection fees, or even make troubles for medical treatment or medicine, I will probably have to leave it to Brother Jin to handle it. Not to mention, my aunt has a better eye for people than I do. .


    ¡°Mr. Hao, I¡¯ve heard of you for a long time, but today is the first time I¡¯ve met you. I¡¯m here specifically to see Miss Hao.¡±


    How could Brother Jin not do some research before coming? His younger brother had already visited this place before coming.


    ??Moreover, I inquired about this place clearly, and the relationship was clarified in an instant.


    ?It turns out that the little sister I met yesterday is actually Hao Zhigang''s aunt, which is a generation higher than her.


    ??Moreover, he also got some inside information. It is said that this aunt of the Hao family has a very powerful method of refining elixirs.


    The Hao family is preparing to re-open. It seems that the Hao family wants to rise. However, based on the methods of the Hao family''s aunt he saw yesterday, he can certainly predict that the Hao family''s rise will not be difficult.


    ?But obviously this aunt is definitely not motivated by this small profit.


    There must be bigger means inside. Of course, what he was looking forward to in his heart was the aunt''s means.


    ??But because I heard that this aunt is said to be superb at making medicines, I have never heard that Yi Xin Xing produced many high-grade Zhuyan Dan.


    ?This Zhuyan Pill is a secret recipe that only the Hao family has, and it is absolutely impossible to get it outside.


    All the Zhuyan elixirs available outside are of third-rate quality, and cannot be compared to the Hao family''s Zhuyan elixirs.


    ??He absolutely believed that this so-called super-grade Yan-Zhuan Dan was definitely created by this aunt. Since he could refine the Super-grade Yan-Zhuan Dan, he must also be able to refine other elixirs.


    ??If you follow such a great alchemist, your future status will naturally rise.


    What kind of loan sharking is there?


    ?The means to make money can be found in minutes, and it is legitimate and respected.


    Brother Jin was envious of those well-dressed and respected drugstore managers.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that I would have such an opportunity in my life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： awe

    Chapter 861 Awe


    Mr. Feng received the news.


    ??Every move of the Hao family is under his sight.


    ??Although the tracking was not successful the first time, it will not be so easy to avoid him later. After all, Hao Zhigang is now quite famous.


    Since he went out, more and more people have paid attention to him.


    ???The Hao Family sold those top-grade Yanzhu Dan at the auction, and it was already difficult for people not to notice them.


    Now the eight major medical families are paying attention to the Hao family.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that the Hao family is planning a big move and is preparing to reopen the pharmacy.


    Many people have sent people to carefully investigate the details of the Hao family.


    But the Hao family is really strange. They purchase medicinal materials, but they have never bought any elixirs.


    ??Moreover, many medical families came to negotiate with Hao Zhigang and put the elixirs for sale in their shops. Hao Zhigang actually refused them all, which was amazing.


    ?Is it possible that their drug store plans to sell only one kind of elixir, their Zhuyan elixir?


    ?Then this kind of business will not last long.


    ?No one can take Zhuyan Dan as a pill or eat it as a jelly bean.


    The Hao family''s shop is in full swing of renovation.


    At the same time, the Feng family also received news.


    The Hao family offended the local district police station director Zhao Weidong, who has listed the Hao family''s three shops as key supervision targets.


    ??As long as there is even a little bit of behavior that does not comply with market rules, the Hao family''s shop will be in trouble.


    Mr. Feng couldn''t help but feel excited. This was simply a God-given opportunity.


    Once the Hao family is in trouble, if they lend a hand, the alliance between the Feng family and the Hao family will be naturally achieved.


    ?But now we can only hope that Zhao Weidong will take action quickly, but Zhao Weidong is different from ordinary people. Zhao Weidong has an upright nature, a pure character, and a strong sense of justice. He can be said to be a knife in the hands of the Medicine God Association.


    ?Even though he is just the director of a small police station in a small area, he actually has orders from his superiors.


    ?After this month, Zhao Weidong will be promoted to the director of the Public Security Bureau of their West City.


    In other words, Zhao Weidong¡¯s every move may attract attention from all walks of life. Of course, Zhao Weidong is a figure recognized by the top boss of the Medicine God Association.


    ?Up to now, the Feng family has not figured out why the Hao family offended Zhao Weidong.


    ??It would make Zhao Weidong pay so much attention to the Hao family, but Zhao Weidong is too upright and disdains those conspiracies.


    So people are supervising you and keeping an eye on you. Individuals will always make mistakes, especially if you open a pharmacy.


    ????? Is there any question about whether the medicine is effective after taking it?


    ?Especially, the Medicine God Association has stipulated that if a problem occurs in a drug store, a special medical supervision platform will intervene. Once it is determined that the elixirs in your store are dangerous to human life, the Hao family''s store will close down at any time.


    ??The Hao family will be deprived of the qualification to open a drug store. Once the Hao family loses the qualification to open a drug store.


    ??The Hao family is not completely unable to rise. It is just that they are deprived of the qualifications to open a medicine shop, but they are not deprived of the qualifications to refine elixirs.


    Mr. Feng was interested in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s talent in refining medicine.


    ?The Feng family has many secret recipes.


    Even if Hao Ruxue wanted to stop working for the Feng family, it might not be possible.


    right!


    ??In the identity verification information everyone received, Jiang Xiaoxiao was Hao Ruxue, and it was definitely Hao Ruxue.


    ??No one knows whether the real Hao Ruxue is alive or dead.


    ?? Zhao Weidong''s side is indeed a gangster who added fuel and jealousy to Zhao Weidong''s eye drops after he returned, so that Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were blacklisted by Zhao Weidong.


    ??The **** man described Hao Zhigang as a ruffian and a gangster who bullied others.


    He has a bunch of idle men who hang out in society and bully the market. If such people open a pharmacy, they don¡¯t know how they can run it well unless they do something illegal and criminal.


    Don¡¯t think that no one in their West Market is doing this kind of counterfeiting or counterfeiting of medicines.


    As long as there are interests in this world, there will naturally be lawless people.


    Hence, Xishi City has very severe penalties for those caught making and selling counterfeit medicines.


    Zhao Weidong hated this behavior even more, because his mother died because of taking fake medicine and could not be saved.


    When he was young, he suffered enough from the pain of losing his mother, so when he grew up, he absolutely hated the manufacture and sale of counterfeit medicines.


    One will definitely catch one, and a pair will definitely catch a pair. Anyone who wants to escape his sharp eyes is simply dreaming.


    ?So it is conceivable that Hao Zhigang has no idea that he is now registered with the No. 1 Public Security Bureau of West City, and he really doesn''t have a good impression.


    The days pass by like water.


    After the renovation is completed, the entire shop can be opened immediately.


    It will open tomorrow, but Hao Zhigang is not happy at all.


    ?The shop is still empty, and my aunt has not yet explained clearly what kind of business is being conducted in this shop.


    ?Zhuyan Dan?


    ??? I don¡¯t have the Zhuyan Pill in my hand, nor do I have any other pills.


    ??I couldn''t see my aunt every day. My aunt stayed in her alchemy room all day long and never came out at all.


    ?He also felt sorry for his aunt who worked so hard, but you let me see the results.


    We will open tomorrow. There is nothing in the store today. We cannot tell everyone that when we open tomorrow, we will only sell air in the store.


    Let alone Hao Zhigang, even Brother Jin and the others were anxious.


    ?The shop is about to open, but there are no goods.


    ??Hao Zhigang took Hao Zhiqiang, Hao Zhixin, Hao Zhijie, and Brother Jin. The five of them were restless in the living room downstairs of his house.


    Auntie just called and asked them to come back.


    He said he was moving goods, but all his brothers were waiting outside the door.


    ?Three vans were lined up at the door, waiting for my aunt to tell me to move the goods, so they started immediately.


    But so far I haven¡¯t seen Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?After a while, a little boy poked his head out from upstairs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spent so much time thinking about these people that he didn''t sleep for days and nights.


    Song Ziyan came here secretly and prepared so many things.


    ??If he hadn''t used his spiritual power to bless Jiang Xiaoxiao, his mother would probably have collapsed from exhaustion right now.


    Refining an elixir is not as simple as you think. If you have not refined this elixir to at least the first and second levels, do you think that just adding some peach juice to it will instantly turn it into a super elixir? Taste?


    That is a dream.


    At least you have to make a prototype of this thing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spent a lot of effort to refine these secret recipes in his hand.


    Song Ziyan felt sorry for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°If you¡¯re looking at something, come up quickly. I¡¯m warning you, please speak softly. My mother has just fallen asleep. If you wake her up, you¡¯ll be in good hands.¡±


    Song Ziyan¡¯s words made everyone shiver.


    ??It''s not because he''s afraid of Jiang Xiaoxiao, but because he''s afraid of Song Ziyan in front of him.


    Who would have known that Brother Jin and the others were training on their own in the martial arts field during those few days? Brother Jin¡¯s skills were unknown to him, and he wanted to train more of his brothers to be capable of useful tasks.


    ??The result was not good, he was caught by the little one in front of him, and he became interested and wanted to fight with them.


    At first, Brother Jin thought that he must let go. The girl is so young, and besides, she is the daughter of Aunt Hao''s family, so naturally she cannot be as knowledgeable as this little girl.


    Who would have known that the little girl picked a fight with them all by herself, and they were all beaten to the point of death.


    It took me three days to recuperate from my injuries, otherwise none of me would be able to get up.


    From then on, when all of them saw this little girl, they were filled with awe.


    Can''t beat it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Ten times refund

    Chapter 862 Tenfold Refund


    Hao Zhigang and Brother Jin stood in Jiang''s small alchemy room. The two of them were stunned. The younger brother behind them was already so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Three of the four walls of the entire alchemy room are made of shelves from the ground to the top.


    ?The shelves are now filled with bottles and cans of all kinds.


    ?Each bottle has a sticky note on it, indicating what kind of elixir is inside.


    The problem is that there are too many elixirs.


    Far beyond their imagination.


    Zhike pills, Wufa pills, Jinshu pills, Xiaoer Xiaoshi pills, Liuwei Dihuang pills, and all kinds of elixirs.


    ??The most surprising thing is that there are more than a dozen boxes of plasters, which are said to be rheumatic and pain-relieving ointments, which are very effective in treating arthritis and rheumatism. Such things cannot be sold at high prices.


    Song Ziyan rolled her eyes. Looking at their faces, she knew that they were not thinking about who made this thing.


    It is made by my own mother, and the space produced by my own mother is absolutely exquisite.


    Could this be a general rheumatism and analgesic ointment?


    ¡°Brother, this is the brochure my mother gave you. It says that all medicines are priced according to this brochure, and the price must not be lower than one penny.¡±


    Hand it to Hao Zhigang.


    Hao Zhigang took the booklet and opened it, almost breathless.


    ?Grandma, aunt, have you overestimated this market?


    Your price is more than a hundred times higher than the market price. Others sell elixirs for ten yuan, but here you sell them for 1,000 yuan.


    You are robbing us, why does our shop feel like it is going to be ruined soon?


    How dare you sell this Rheumatism Pain Relief Cream for 10,000 yuan a day?


    ?Brother Jin saw that Hao Zhigang¡¯s face was not very good, so he leaned over to look at the booklet and burst into laughter.


    ¡°Aunt Xue is really capable. Things are rare and valuable, but does Auntie have some misunderstandings about rheumatism and analgesic ointment? Auntie, is this rheumatism and analgesic ointment sold? Why do I feel that it is a fairy medicine.


    With a sticker worth 10,000 yuan, why do I think I will be beaten if I go out to Hao¡¯s house? Believe it or not, after two days of opening, our shop will be absolutely deserted. "


    Hao Zhigang glared, "My aunt said it sold for 10,000 yuan per sticker, so it must be 10,000 yuan per sticker. Stop talking nonsense. Who is my aunt? You don''t know that the things she makes are definitely good things."


    ?Even for the sake of face, I can''t give in. This is my aunt.


    A group of people moved all the bottles and cans out without saying a word.


    The three stores were evenly divided into three parts according to quantity, and were directly loaded into three vehicles and sent to the stores respectively.


    ?All the current sales staff in the store are drug store sales staff who were carefully selected and recruited by Hao Zhigang.


    In order to create a stunning feeling when opening the business, all the employees are young and beautiful girls.


    After putting on the uniform medieval uniforms, it does give people the feeling that their shop has immediately upgraded several levels.


    After arranging the elixirs and various plasters overnight, the gongs and drums team arrived noisily the next morning, officially preparing for the opening.


    ??Jiang Xiao rested for a night and took the old lady to the scene. They were the principals of the Hao family, so they naturally wanted to flatter themselves.


    ?There are countless drug stores opening on the streets of the West Market every day. The opening of their store is like a pebble falling into the sea, without even a trace of waves being stirred up. No one paid attention.


    In addition to my own family setting off firecrackers and beating gongs and drums, it attracted some onlookers.


    Even no one showed up to congratulate him on the spot.


    Someone asked!


    ??Haven¡¯t the Feng family even come to deliver a flower basket?


    Of course the Feng family didn''t send a flower basket, they were waiting for help in times of need.


    What¡¯s the point of sending a flower basket now?


    What they want is how to poach this aunt of the Hao family into their hands, hold them in their hands, and become their core pharmacist.


    Everyone is waiting to watch the excitement.


    On the first day of opening, a few people came into the shop. Naturally, some people came because they were wondering about the discounts on elixirs in the newly opened shop.


    ?So I wanted to come in and see what was available to buy, but when I saw the prices, everyone left with incomprehensible expressions.


    ?There are many people who are still cursing.


    "Is your boss crazy about being poor? Who will buy it at this price? A bottle of cough pills sold in other stores only costs 20 yuan, but your family is lucky, this bottle of cough pills actually costs 2,000 yuan. Are you crazy? "


    ¡°Treat us as if we were taken advantage of.¡±


    "Such a shop is a one-time deal and will have to close sooner or later."


    Amidst all the scolding, not a single bottle of medicine was sold in the store on the first day.


    Three days after they opened, their three shops had no operating income at all.


    ?Hao Zhigang was really worried this time, his eyebrows were squeezed together and could kill a fly.


    Hao Zhigang spent the whole night looking for Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Auntie, our shop has not made a penny in the three days since it opened. Many people came in to look at it, but no one bought it. Everyone¡¯s reaction was that the price is too high. Why don¡¯t you think about the price? Can we lower it a little?


    Even if it is a little higher than others, your price is a bit too high. "


    Hao Zhigang could not be anxious.


    I am ambitious and ready to use these three shops to flex my muscles, but now is a good time.


    I didn''t sell it for three days a penny. Now this is a loss of artificial shop rents.


    ??Although my aunt is not short of money, she can easily make some high-quality elixirs and make a lot of money immediately.


    ?But that is just the trump card in my aunt''s hand. One day my aunt will leave.


    ?Then what else can the Hao family rely on to gain a foothold?


    Besides, if others don¡¯t know clearly, why doesn¡¯t he know clearly in his heart?


    Their relationship is not strong at all.


    ?If I don¡¯t have any ability to support the property, this aunt will leave in the future.


    The Hao family immediately started playing.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled calmly and said, "It seems that Liquor is also afraid of deep alleys, so you should contact the newspaper now. Starting from today, newspapers and TV will publish large advertisements."


    Hao Zhigang nodded eagerly.


    It is good to advertise. Advertising will let more people know about their shop.


    ¡°Okay! No problem, but are our drug prices going to be lowered?¡±


    ?This is the key.


    ¡°Who said drug prices are going to come down? If you advertise, we will offer generous rewards to patients who have been saving rheumatism for many years and patients with chronic cough. If the drug works, but if it doesn¡¯t, we will refund you ten times the amount.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Hao Zhigang dumbfounded.


    Even though he said that he had seen Jiang Xiaoxiao''s ability in refining medicine, this was a bit exaggerated.


    There are many difficult and complicated diseases in this world. For patients with rheumatism and chronic cough, these diseases are difficult to treat.


    Even the tenth-level elixir may not be able to cure the disease, not to mention that my aunt actually said here that one medicine will be effective, and she will refund the money tenfold.


    He suddenly felt that the remaining money in his pocket was about to fly away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Very good medical skills

    Chapter 863 The medical skills are so good


    ?The West Market was flooded with advertisements for three consecutive days. Newspapers, TV, and radio were all filled with this advertisement for Haojia Drug Store.


    Many people are secretly thinking about the tenfold refund.


    ?Some people asked about this advertisement when they saw it. After asking, they found out that the prices of medicines at Hao''s Drug Store were really too high.


    It is said that one patch of rheumatism and bone pain ointment costs 10,000 yuan, which is a sky-high price.


    Not to mention in the West Market, even around the world, this price is probably a price that makes people lose the desire to buy it.


    Although the price is high, many people seem to see business opportunities.


    ?Didn¡¯t the other party say that?


    Ten times refund.


    ??If I buy one sticker and it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll get a tenfold refund, which is 100,000 yuan. If I buy 100 stickers, my God, that¡¯s 10 million yuan.


    Many people are using their brains. This is a big opportunity.


    ?As a result, Haojia Pharmacy was filled to the brim with people in an instant.


    Hao Zhigang smiled wryly.


    ?These people are not here to buy medicine at all, they are all here to get a tenfold refund.


    The anxiety in my heart.


    Zhao Weidong also came to the drug store with his people. He wanted to see if the ten-fold refund was worthy of the name.


    ?This is a good opportunity. He wants to see how miraculous this 10,000 yuan a piece of rheumatism analgesic ointment is.


    How dare you boast of such a great reputation.


    ?If the other party dares to make false advertisements, then don¡¯t blame yourself for being rude and seal the shop immediately and arrest the person.


    Zhao Weidong brought people to the scene.


    Hao''s shop has now been sealed with two tables at the entire door.


    ?There was a pretty young girl sitting in front of the table. The boss of the Hao family was standing next to her, and there was a little girl standing on the other side.


    ?Brother Jin and his people were watching closely to maintain order, asking everyone to line up one by one, and no one wanted to take advantage of the chaos.


    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. When we published the advertisement, we made it very clear that the patients must have old chronic diseases for more than ten years, which means that rheumatism patients must be at least ten years old.


    The person in front of me is Hao Ruxue, the alchemist of our Hao family, who is also my aunt. My Aunt Xue will diagnose each patient. If it is an old chronic disease that meets the requirements and is more than ten years old, it will be allowed and can be treated as follows. Buy the medicine you need for your illness.


    And eat it on the spot and verify it on the spot.


    ??If it does not comply with the requirements and does not achieve the effect of the drug as stated in our advertisement, we will immediately pay compensation on the spot.


    You see, these are ten boxes. Open this box for everyone to take a look. This box is full of cash. As long as any patient who buys medicine today does not have any effect, we will immediately pay ten times the compensation to the other party. . "


    When the people around saw the cash in front of them, they immediately became excited.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to get this cash.


    ??Some people who are cautious and want to use deceitful means are actually afraid that a doctor who is sitting in the clinic will come to this level.


    I thought I was faking arthritis, rheumatism, or even a cough.


    Come here directly, buy a pill and eat it. If you don¡¯t accept the payment after eating it, you will get it.


    But it¡¯s good now. There is a doctor watching over you, so it¡¯s not easy to pretend.


    Some people have already backed down.


    ??Of course there are those who are sincerely playing rogue, but they didn¡¯t notice an old man coming up in front of them.


    White hair is Cang Cang, with kind eyebrows. Looking at the facial features, it looks like a fairy -style bone. It is very temperamental. Unfortunately, people are not old.


    ?How many people¡¯s first thought after seeing the advertisement is to blackmail them.


    "Girl, I have been coughing all year round. The doctor said that I am terminally ill, and my tuberculosis, which was commonly known as consumption in ancient times, cannot be cured. So I wanted to come to you because I heard that you have a kind of cough pill. It costs 2,000 yuan. You can buy one pill, and one pill will be effective.


    Ahem, I''m a little out of breath. Ahem, girl, buy me one now! "


    For a while, I really coughed and felt like I couldn''t breathe, and my face turned red.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had just carefully looked at this person with a rosy complexion and a contented tone of voice. Looking from any direction, he didn''t look like he was suffering from tuberculosis.


    Can a patient suffering from tuberculosis still have a flushed face?


    Even if you cough, you can¡¯t cough like this.


    ??Moreover, because people with lung disease are often physically weak, their complexions are pale with blue, and their bodies are thin.


    Unlike the man in front of me who seems to be eating well and sleeping well, his body and bones suggest that he has consumption.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe it until his death.


    Without any machine, you can tell by yourself that this person is just faking it, but it really looks like he is faking it.


    Looking at the little gold medalist who used to be an actor, he must have won a lot.


    ??Many people were watching the show, as long as the old man in front of him passed the test.


    They naturally rushed forward. If the female doctor in front of them dared to say that they were not sick, they would destroy the stall directly.


    ¡°Old man, you are not consumptive.¡±


    Speaking to the point.


    ??The old man was still a fairy just now, but his demeanor changed instantly.


    He slapped the table and said, "What are you talking about? I am clearly diagnosed with tuberculosis in the hospital, but you say that I am not. In order not to lose money, you black-hearted businessmen even deny other people''s diseases. You are still not human, then your Is your conscience fed to the dog?¡±


    ?Others laughed, Hao Zhigang was a little anxious.


    ?They knew that the person in front of them was here to blackmail them, but my aunt insisted on reasoning with him. If you say this, the other party will definitely start acting up immediately. At that time, the situation will be very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s talk carefully. You don¡¯t have to speak loudly to be reasonable. Just because you are so loud doesn¡¯t mean you are really reasonable.¡±


    "What are you talking about? What nonsense are you, a young man, talking about here? Don''t you just mean that the doctor said that I don''t have the disease, and you think so too, how could I not have the disease? I am such an old man, seventy or eighty years old, Am I here to talk nonsense?


    I have nothing to do but say that I have tuberculosis. Am I sick? I am impatient to live, so I came here to treat myself with such a serious illness. "


    ¡°Uncle, although you do not have tuberculosis, you do have lung disease. The disease in your lungs is not serious. But it is not to the level of tuberculosis.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words immediately ignited the eyes of everyone around him.


    ?It seems that there is a way. This female doctor is a woman after all. She was frightened by such a fuss and immediately changed her tune.


    She changed her tune, good!


    The people behind are not so afraid, as long as the old man in front succeeds.


    ?No one behind them is worried about their affairs being exposed, isn''t it just a female doctor?


    As soon as the old man heard this, his expression immediately changed, and his expression immediately returned to his kind-hearted look, as if the old man who slapped the table and stared was not him.


    "You, a female doctor, have really good medical skills. You can tell that what I have is. Okay, okay. Since you can tell that it''s not tuberculosis, that''s fine. As long as you can cure my lung disease. I''m willing to pay how much." Come on, it¡¯s not two thousand yuan. I¡¯ll buy it for a cough medicine. I¡¯m willing to spend whatever it takes to cure this disease.¡±


    He took out two thousand and slapped it on the table.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： expose

    Chapter 864 Exposed


    The old man excitedly took out the 2,000 yuan and before he could take it back, Jiang Xiaoxiao grabbed his wrist as fast as lightning.


    A pill went into the old man''s mouth.


    ?No one could see clearly what medicine Jiang Xiaoxiao gave the old man.


    The old man felt a pill enter his mouth, instantly turned into liquid, and went down his throat into his stomach.


    ?It actually tastes a little sweet and fragrant, but no matter what it is, you have to know what it is. You can''t just take all the medicine in your mouth.


    "How can you, a doctor, not know enough about what kind of medicine it is and just give me medicine at random? What if someone dies from it? You are not a quack doctor who can harm people."


    ??The old man was also worried and didn''t know what he was eating.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, old man. Before I take the cough medicine, you must take this medicine first to determine the severity of your illness. Don''t worry, it''s mainly to confirm what kind of illness you have." Only if you have a certain degree of treatment can we prescribe medicine suitable for your level of treatment.


    Otherwise, if you waste your money and the medicine does not work, it will be our fault. "


    Hao Zhigang asked Jiang Xiaoxiao in a low voice.


    ¡°Auntie, what is that?¡±


    ?Even he doesn''t know what to do now.


    He had expected such a scene ever since his aunt asked him to publish this advertisement.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that the first patient would be so difficult to deal with, and the real patient did not appear.


    Everyone who comes to the house now looks at their compensation money with evil intentions.


    ¡°I made this based on one of your formulas, and I don¡¯t know how effective it is. It¡¯s said to be called the Intestinal Broken Bone Corroding Pill.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly.


    Hao Zhigang took a breath of air.


    ?He has never seen this prescription before. Aren¡¯t the prescriptions my aunt buys on the market all cheap?


    How could you buy such a thing?


    ??Although he has never seen this kind of elixir, he has heard that it is said that after eating this kind of elixir, it will cause people to have severe liver and intestines and die from pain.


    Before he could continue speaking, the face of the old man opposite had changed drastically. His face was pale, and beads of sweat broke out on his forehead. He held his stomach with one hand and couldn''t sit still.


    "You...what are you doing? Ouch, it hurts me so much. What on earth did you feed me to make me hurt like this? Ouch, it hurts me so much."


    The people around him were also startled and immediately moved aside. The area around the old man was instantly cleared. Everyone was shocked when they saw the old man''s expression.


    "What are you doing? What did you give the old man to eat? Why is the old man in such pain? Do you know that if the old man dies? You will go to jail."


    Some people act bravely when they see justice.


    ??This person who jumped out and acted bravely was of course Zhao Weiguo.


    "Don''t worry, old man. The medicine I gave you just now is specifically to identify how serious your lung disease is. Looking at the way you are hurting now, you can tell that your lung disease is indeed very serious. With our medicine, the more serious your lung disease is, the more serious your lung disease is." , the pain becomes more severe.


    ?Looking at your current condition, this lung disease may be more serious than tuberculosis, it seems to be lung cancer. You have lung cancer, and our medicine cannot cure it. Our medicine can only treat cough, but it cannot cure lung cancer. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled like a spring breeze.


    ??The old man was in so much pain that he couldn''t straighten his back. He was covering his stomach with one hand, and his whole body felt like it was soaked in water.


    ¡°You...are you talking nonsense, what about lung cancer? My old man just went to the hospital for a physical examination two days ago. He was in great health. All the doctors who examined me said there was nothing wrong with me.


    You actually said that I have lung cancer, and you are just looking at human life. What medicine did you just give me? "


    ¡°No, how could you not have lung cancer? You have lung cancer.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was smiling.


    ¡°You are just talking nonsense. My old man doesn¡¯t even have a cough on weekdays. How could he get lung cancer?¡±


    Zhao Weidong, who just wanted to help the old man get justice, didn''t say anything now. Look what else he said. You said it yourself and you didn''t even have a cough. You had to come here to buy cough pills.


    You said you are not looking for trouble yourself? This is not a plan to blackmail someone. What is this plan to do?


    "So there''s nothing wrong with your lungs? That''s why it hurts so much! With our medicine, if you have an old disease, it won''t hurt at all. If you don''t have any disease and you pretend to be sick, of course it will hurt you to the point of breaking your heart. . You can¡¯t blame me. I just said that there is nothing wrong with your lungs, but you must say that you have something wrong with your lungs.


    This is because you have to suffer this fate yourself. "


    The other person took a few steps back warily.


    ?Who still doesn¡¯t understand that this girl did it on purpose?


    ??The old man was in so much pain that he could no longer stand and bent over and fell to the ground.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have lung disease, I don¡¯t have lung disease, please help me quickly, please stop this pain for me quickly! Otherwise, it will hurt me to death in a while.¡±


    The old man begged.


    "Old man, please confirm that you don''t have lung disease. If you take this antidote from me, if you change your mind and say you have lung disease again, don''t blame me if you feel pain again. I won''t even be able to use the antidote at that time."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao confirmed again.


    The old man was in so much pain that he was weak.


    "I swear I don''t have lung disease. There is nothing wrong with my lungs at all. I just came here to blackmail you. I heard that your advertisement said you would pay ten for every fake one, so I came here specially. Now I tell the truth. , can you give me the antidote?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gave the old man another pill.


    ¡°Three two one!¡±


    ¡°Okay, sir, please get up. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao winked at Hao Zhigang, and the two brothers, Hao Zhigang and Hao Zhiqiang, hurried over and helped the old man up from the ground.


    Let the old man pat the dirt on his body.


    The old man looked as if he had just taken a shower and was dripping wet.


    ?But his face looked much better than before, and he no longer screamed.


    ??The old man glared at Jiang Xiaoxiao fiercely, knowing that he had exposed his true face in front of everyone.


    ??Or what I said, I can''t do anything if I stay here anymore, so I can only get angry and pick up my two thousand yuan from the table.


    turned away.


    ?Others looked at each other, and even if they had this idea in their hearts, they backed down.


    ?Looking at the doctor in front of me, he is not a good person. He has plenty of means to deal with them in case he is exposed.


    Come here and suffer such a sin.


    It¡¯s not like they are full and no one is confident that they can withstand it.


    ??The crowd that was still bustling just now suddenly dispersed.


    Only a few people are left here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： accomplice

    Chapter 865 Accomplice


    Hao Zhigang gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a thumbs up.


    ?Auntie is awesome, who would dare to come up and cause mischief after using this method?


    Zhao Weidong stood aside with his people, speechless.


    ??Originally, I wanted to find fault with the other party, but unexpectedly, they used tricks to expose the old man.


    Let him have nothing but useless abilities.


    ?The others looked at each other and no one moved.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had rheumatism in my legs for twenty or thirty years. Please give me a look.¡±


    ??When Zhao Weidong saw this advertisement, he was very ashamed of the Hao family''s behavior.


    Not to mention that a medicine was sold at a sky-high price, but he still dared to advertise it like this. He couldn''t believe that his old problem didn''t work no matter how many medicines he took.


    When you come here, the medicine will really work.


    ??Zhao Weidong sat on the chair in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao openly. He was not pretending.


    This is an old habit of mine.


    A few years ago, in order to catch those criminals, I lurked in the wild all year round.


    The problems with my body have disappeared.


    ???? I have suffered a lot from this problem in recent years.


    Although the climate here is like spring all year round, the humid temperature made his joints suffer a lot.


    Suspicion of fishing...!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao motioned to Zhao Weidong to roll up his trouser legs.


    ??Zhao Weidong rolled up his trouser legs, and everyone couldn''t help but gasp when they saw the knee joints of the man in front of them.


    ??Unexpectedly, Zhao Weidong''s rheumatoid arthritis was really serious, and the entire joint was swollen and distorted.


    ?Especially the comrades who came with him and who had fought alongside him shed tears when they saw this scene. None of them were suffering from any illness.


    ?This is also the reason why they hate the advertisement placed by the Hao family this time. If the elixir is really as powerful as the panacea advertised in their advertisement, do they still need to suffer these crimes?


    There is no pain in them!


    However, those cheap elixirs sold on the market will have greatly reduced effects after taking them.


    Those truly useful elixirs are simply unaffordable based on their ability.


    They have paid so much for the social order, peace and justice in Xishi, but in the end they can''t even afford to take medicine.


    ??Having to suffer so many illnesses, I am not as good as those rich people who come here by plane.


    It is also their tragedy to just spend a few million to buy medicine that can extend their lives.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at it, "Your rheumatoid arthritis is very serious. It has been at least 20 years old. Moreover, the attacks will become more severe as time passes. Hao Zhigang went to get a piece of rheumatism and bone pain ointment to apply to this gentleman. .


    Then let him sit quietly for half an hour. "


    If she comes to see a doctor sincerely, she will definitely treat the other person with sincerity.


    Zhao Weidong paid 10,000 yuan, and Hao Zhigang actually put a rheumatism and bone pain ointment on his knee.


    The feeling of putting it on is very warm.


    It¡¯s not just half an hour.


    He just sat here and waited to see if the medicine from their Hao Family Pharmacy was really effective.


    ?Otherwise, don¡¯t blame him for being rude, Hao¡¯s Pharmacy will be sealed down immediately today, and their license will be revoked from now on, and they will never be able to open their doors again.


    Zhao Weidong sat aside, and suddenly a car stopped in front of their pharmacy.


    Two people who looked like bodyguards subdued an old man and came to them. The old man was coughing almost all the way, and he was so weak that he could hardly walk. How dare you come here.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao only took one look and understood that the old man had whooping cough. Looking at this situation, he was really coughing.


    If I am not mistaken, this old man is now prone to incontinence whenever he coughs or defecates.


    Specialized people carried the chair out of the car, and the old man sat down slowly.


    ??But the coughing sound never stopped from beginning to end.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and asked Hao Zhigang to take out the cough pill.


    ¡°Go and get a glass of warm water and let the old man drink this medicine.¡±


    ?But apparently before Hao Zhigang could wait, they poured the warm water over. The bodyguards and nannies beside the old man had already taken the warm water from the car and poured it out. Wait for the old man to drink the medicine.


    "Our old man came here because of your reputation. I heard that your cough pills are so expensive, but you dare to boast that one medicine is effective in Haikou, so the old man came here specially. I hope that one medicine is really as effective as your advertisement said. , Otherwise, you will not need to open this store in the future, and your Hao family can stay in Kunlun Mountain for the rest of your life. "


    ??Seeing the white-haired butler-looking man in front of him threatening himself, Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    She has heard this kind of thing many times. Since she dared to advertise this, she was naturally fully prepared and had full confidence in her heart.


    ?Five minutes later, the old man was still coughing.


    Even the butler¡¯s face showed a look of joy.


    After another ten minutes, the old man closed his eyes to rest and fell asleep, snoring slightly.


    The old housekeeper almost burst into tears and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief.


    ??The old man has been coughing recently, which has caused him to have no rest during the day and night, especially at night, when the cough gets worse.


    The old man has not had a good night''s sleep for a long time, and today he was finally able to sleep for a while without coughing.


    ?Even if this medicine cannot get rid of the root cause of the disease at once, it can be regarded as a pass if it can make the old man relax and stop coughing for a while.


    ??Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao, his eyes softened a lot in an instant.


    At this time, seven or eight people walked in directly carrying a man.


    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way! Don¡¯t you claim that one medicine is effective? Our patient has been suffering from rheumatic osteoarthritis for 60 years. Come on, come on, take out your medicine, and we will pay 10,000 yuan.¡±


    Several tall and strong men carried an old man in. The old man was basically in a wheelchair.


    The whole leg can no longer walk, and the leg is extremely deformed, which can be seen just by looking at the shape of the leg.


    The old man can no longer wear pants, so he should put a blanket on his legs. After gently lifting the blanket, you can see the legs that can hardly be called legs.


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Muddy tears flowed from the old man''s eyes. He had been suffering from this disease for so long.


    The person who carried him was his son. Originally, his son was very unfilial to him and left him alone in the countryside. No one cared about him at all.


    In addition to his own grandson, he sometimes visits him secretly, gives him some food, and leaves some money.


    He actually didn¡¯t want to live alone these years.


    ?But suddenly one day, his son came back and carried himself out, saying that he wanted to treat his illness.


    Along the way, he had long heard several sons discussing there. It turned out that they were trying to extort money from his illness.


    I have this disease, but now it is easier for my son.


    In total, they are planning to come over and blackmail people into millions.


    He has been a good person all his life, but he did not expect that when he got old, he would become an accomplice of his sons.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： old illness

    Chapter 866 Old illness


    Hao Zhigang looked at the **** guy in front of him and immediately understood that the **** guy in front of him was not the **** guy who wanted to blackmail him with Xiaoli that day.


    ??This is because people have changed their tactics now and specially found a difficult and complicated disease to treat themselves specifically.


    "Here, here is 100,000 yuan. I want to buy medicine for ten days. If the medicine doesn''t work today, you will lose money."


    ?The **** man was very happy. He had already thought about this advertisement. This was not a God of Wealth descending from heaven.


    How dare this Hao Zhigang be so arrogant.


    "Big black man, are you shameless? Last time you blackmailed someone, but this time you actually found a patient to come to us to blackmail you for money. Aren''t you a police officer? Why are the police officers wearing these clothes doing this kind of thing? ?


    ??Are you still a public official who maintains social order and upholds legal fairness? "


    Hao Zhigang was furious.


    "Why am I so shameless? Who is here to extort money from you? Your own advertisement is to bring patients to see a doctor. One medicine will be effective. If it is not effective, you will be refunded ten times. It''s not what I said, it''s what you said.


    I just brought my dad here to see a doctor. Are my dad''s legs fake? Or is it that my money is fake? Am I sincerely spending money on medicine and medical treatment?


    How can it be that I am not a public official who maintains social order and legal fairness? Stop using those big hats on me. "


    The **** man was proud of himself.


    Hao Zhigang was furious.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the old man''s legs and said, "The old man''s legs are very serious. Our rheumatism and bone pain ointment may not have the best effect, so you can go and get the rheumatism and bone pain ointment in my box."


    ?That kind of rheumatism and bone pain ointment costs 100,000 yuan per patch, but it can guarantee the old man''s legs, and it will definitely be effective. We cannot let down this eldest brother¡¯s filial piety. "


    Hit Hao Zhigang with a wink.


    Hao Zhigang was stunned for a moment. Where could there be other rheumatism and analgesic ointments? Aren¡¯t they all in that box?


    How come he didn¡¯t know there were other 100,000-yuan stickers.


    My grandma, what on earth is my aunt doing?


    ?However, Hao Zhigang instantly understood that his aunt must have wanted to give the **** man the 100,000 yuan.


    But my aunt, you don¡¯t understand the **** man in front of you. This person is the one who is collaborating to blackmail you. Even if you want to work for a while, if he refuses to admit it, what can you do to him?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pursed his lips, "Go!"


    Hao Zhigang had no choice but to go.


    Take out two patches of rheumatism and bone pain ointment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao carefully applied it to the old man.


    ?At this time, several people with cameras came out and they turned out to be reporters from the TV station.


    The Hao family''s advertisement caused an uproar in all walks of life. Naturally, reporters had to stay close to see what would follow the advertisement. It was such a big news.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t want to make headlines!


    Of course it is the headline of 100 times compensation.


    Hao Zhigang came out with a gloomy plaster.


    The ordinary plaster under the lens seems to be no different from other plasters.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao gently applied it to the old man, "Old man, the feeling may be a bit strong at first, but as long as you tolerate it, the effect will be very good."


    The old man said with tears in his eyes, "I''m sorry! Girl! Those of me are unfilial..."


    Hei Daguo took a step forward and said, "Dad, you are confused again."


    He immediately isolated Kaijiang Xiaoxiao from the old man, "Doctor Hao, you''d better go and do other people''s work. My dad doesn''t need you here, I can just take care of myself."


    Just kidding, let your dad talk nonsense, you won''t get anything.


    No way!


    The reporter came and it seemed a little bad.


    ??The **** man pretended to pull the blanket on the old man''s knees.


    Threatening in a low voice, "Dad! Don''t forget, you have to rely on us for support. If you talk nonsense today, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You will have no one to fulfill your filial piety in the future. Dad, we are a family, don''t Forget about the distance between us inside and outside, I am your biological son. If I have a good life, you will naturally be indispensable to me.


    When I''m not well, my brothers can''t take care of you, and you can''t get better either. "


    The old man sneered, who has taken care of him all these years?


    ??Had it not been for the help of the neighbors, I would have died in my old house long ago and no one would have known about it.


    ?Now my son has the nerve to stand up and say it''s for his own good.


    But my legs are disabled and I can¡¯t even stand up, so it¡¯s useless to say anything.


    The unfilial son wants to trick that girl, so he must not talk nonsense.


    I just hope that I can be a human being in the end.


    Even if I die alone in the future, I will die in an upright manner.


    ??You can''t blackmail other girls for a while.


    You must die well.


    The old man made up his mind.


    There were gradually more people around.


    Mainly because there are many people watching the fun.


    Especially many drugstore owners.


    ?There are also two inspectors from the Medicine God Association.


    ? ?The opening of a new pharmacy is not a big event, but not many new pharmacies are so bold and high-profile.


    They come here for market development and for fair competition.


    Furthermore, since it is a pharmacy, it naturally ranks on the sales list every quarter.


    They are responsible for this.


    There is a sales list specifically for Xishi.


    ?Of course, the current Haojia Pharmacy is ranked outside the 2,000th place, not even in the rankings.


    ¡­


    The **** man slapped the table.


    ¡°Boss Hao, what do you say now? It¡¯s been half an hour. Didn¡¯t you say half an hour? My father¡¯s legs are not working. I¡¯ll pay you!¡±


    The brothers behind the **** man also shouted.


    ¡°Loss of money!¡±


    Aggressive.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and walked over.


    Hao Zhigang hurriedly followed up with Hao Zhiqiang and the other three.


    Brother Jin heard the sound and followed him.


    I was secretly worried that I had chosen the wrong path.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took one step at a time, but his momentum made Big Hei a little scared.


    ?This woman looks ordinary and has no influence, but now she just lets out her breath, and she actually has a powerful temperament.


    ??It is the kind of powerful threat and oppression that you feel.


    Full of momentum.


    The **** man couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    "What are you doing? I''m not afraid of you. See for yourself, is this medicine effective?"


    Hand out his hand, he lifted the blanket off the old man''s legs.


    Others joined in one after another.


    The reporters¡¯ cameras focused on the old man¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Hey! It doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±


    Some people were surprised.


    The **** man was very proud because his father''s leg could not be cured.


    I have seen many doctors, but unless I am willing to spend money to buy the ten-level rheumatism and pain relief ointment produced by the serious Gu family, it will be difficult even for gods.


    Level 10 rheumatism and pain relieving cream?


    ?That costs five hundred thousand per post!


    ?Who is crazy to spend that money?


    They can¡¯t afford it anyway.


    It is surprising that the 10,000 pieces of rheumatism and pain relieving ointment that is available now are good.


    He lowered his head with a smile, ready to peel off the plaster to show everyone that he was not blackmailing anyone.


    The Hao family dared to advertise and followed the advertisements themselves. They did not come to ask for money in an upright manner.


    No one can say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： God of Medicine

    Chapter 867 Medicine God


    With one hand, he opened the plaster and said, "Look at... look at... this?"


    Hei was dumbfounded. The shocking deformation of his knees turned out to be much more pleasing to the eye. His originally black and blue skin returned to a color close to the surrounding skin.


    Especially the swollen knee, which has become normal now and is a whole circle smaller.


    ¡°Is it really good?¡±


    The reporter wearing gold-rimmed glasses shouted.


    ¡°Is it really so magical?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so magical? There¡¯s something even more magical in Xishi!¡±


    ¡°My grandfather said that the medicines in the West Market used to be much better than they are now. At that time, even if they were cough pills on the street, you could just take one pill and it would be effective. Unlike now, there is no successor.¡±


    "I also heard my grandma say that the medicine in Xishi in the past was not that expensive, everyone could afford it, and the effect was very good. Level 10 elixirs were available everywhere. Xishi is a famous hometown of longevity. .


    Now! Why! The inheritance is lost, and each generation is inferior to the last. "


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! The eight great families are not doing well.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, what does that mean? How many people from the eight great families can refine super-grade elixirs? See for yourself how many of the top ten doctors on the Dragon and Tiger List are from poor backgrounds?¡±


    "yes!"


    The **** man was ashamed and annoyed, and slapped the table without conscience.


    "What''s going on? My father''s legs were like this before and they are still like this now. You pay for it!"


    This is unconscionable.


    ?Other onlookers pursed their lips, and the reporters looked at the **** man in surprise.


    Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt?


    ?They didn¡¯t believe this lie.


    ?Looking at the large black crowd of onlookers with wide eyes, some people laughed unkindly.


    ¡°Now I finally understand what it means to tell lies with open eyes.¡±


    The **** man had a stern face, "Who is telling a lie? Who is telling a lie? They actually said that one medicine is effective, so the effect includes my father being able to stand up. My father has been sitting in this wheelchair for dozens of times. Year, for this disease, doesn¡¯t it mean that a medicine is effective and the swelling is reduced?


    ?Then what you say is a bit too superficial. "


    This is called using strong words to make excuses.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed everyone away and said, "Don''t be anxious, everyone. Please give way."


    Hao Zhigang hurriedly came up to protect Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked to the old man''s side. The **** man stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao warily, for fear of what Jiang Xiaoxiao would do.


    "Whether it works or not, of course, is up to the old man to decide. Old man, I will help you stand up and take two steps. You have not stood up and walked for many years, and your leg muscles have atrophied. Even if you recover now.


    You can probably only take one or two steps, but taking one step means you have taken a successful step, and you only need to perform rehabilitation exercises afterwards. It won''t be long before you can walk on your own. "


    As soon as Hao Zhi heard this, he reached out to mess with the old man. This is a living testimony.


    ??The **** guy had been on guard against this move for a long time and immediately twisted Hao Zhigang aside.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? How can you touch the old man so easily? My father obviously can''t walk, but you still have to force him to stand up and walk. The two of you are carrying him, one step at a time, two steps at a time, which proves that he can Walk?


    ?That only proves that you have evil intentions. My father has suffered for so many years and obviously cannot move a step, but you insist on holding my father up to prove that your medicine is effective.


    It is simply a lack of conscience. "


    ??The **** guy was pushing and shoving, wanting to push Hao Zhigang directly to the back.


    Hao Zhigang said, "Why are you doing this? If you have anything to say, just say it clearly. We are kind-hearted. The swelling in the old man''s legs has now completely subsided, and the deformed legs have returned to their original shape."


    ?This is already effective, how else do you want to be effective? Letting the old man get up and walk is also to be responsible for the old man. If you don''t let us help the old man walk, you are speaking sincerely and against your conscience.


    ?Who is the fool? He didn''t see what the old man''s legs looked like just now. What does it look like now? You can''t be a bad person. "


    "Gunqiu, my father''s legs were obviously like this when he came here, but you still insist on telling lies. When you say that you cured my father''s legs, don''t you just want to compensate ten times the amount? If you don''t want to compensate, then why are you? advertising?


    Your Hao family pharmacy is just trying to steal its reputation. How dare you sell medicines with such medical ethics and skills? Are they selling fake medicines? I think it would be better for pharmacies like yours to close as soon as possible. So as not to harm other people. "


    The **** man proudly called on the others, but saw everyone looking at him strangely.


    ¡°You are all discerning people, and you must not be deceived by them. If you say it is the Hao family, it is simply a lie. You cannot be deceived just because of this. The medicines sold in their pharmacy are extremely expensive.


    ?Evidently, a patch of rheumatism and bone pain ointment only costs ten or eight yuan at most, but it actually sells for tens of thousands of yuan at their home. It''s not a level 10 ointment, so why is it so expensive? Isn''t this just a lie?


    Even though I haven¡¯t cured my disease, I¡¯m still making excuses here. Please comment, am I right? "


    ¡°Brother! Stop talking!¡±


    ?His younger brother blocked the big guy and encouraged him in a low voice.


    "Why should I whisper? They didn''t cure my father''s leg, but they are still talking nonsense here. Why can''t I say, can you see if our father can leave?"


    He turned back and pointed at the old man menacingly.


    Then the **** man was speechless.


    ??The old man who was sitting steadily in the wheelchair just now actually stood up tremblingly alone with a cane.


    And he took a steady step forward, although he looked at those legs trembling and shaking, and because he was not wearing pants on his legs, he was only wearing a shirt and his legs were bare, which looked a bit awkward in broad daylight. Embarrassed.


    However, the old man''s face shone with happiness, he steadily stepped forward with one foot and took another step forward.


    Move the crutch forward.


    Step after step,


    Step after step.


    ?In full view of everyone, the old man walked tremblingly in front of his son.


    ?Although it seemed to be only a dozen steps away, the old man walked for more than half an hour.


    But no one spoke, and no one interrupted the old man.


    An old man who has been in a wheelchair for decades can now walk on his own with a cane.


    Does this still need to be questioned?


    ?The old man walked up to the **** man, and the **** man was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing...¡±


    ??The **** man cursed in his heart, knowing that his father would do this, why didn''t he guard against this move?


    "Snapped!"


    ??The old man slapped the **** man in the face, even though the old man was very thin.


    ??Standing there, he was trembling slightly, but this slap was done with enough strength.


    ?The resounding sound of the slap on the face could be heard in everyone''s ears.


    The **** man covered his face and stared at the old man.


    ¡°I slap this slap to you, an unfilial son. I have worked so hard to raise you all these years, but you are lucky. I am sitting in a wheelchair and cannot move. What did you do to me?


    People say that raising children will provide for old age. I''ll raise you up, and you''ll raise me when I''m old. It''s great that I''m here. I''m old now. No one from my son comes to visit me, and no one cares about how I live. If my neighbors hadn''t taken care of me for so many years, I might have died long ago.


    The reason why you think of me today is because you want to extort money from others. That''s why he aggressively took 100,000 yuan and pushed me, an old guy, here just to blackmail this girl.


    But the girl¡¯s medical skills are good and the medicine she makes is good. This is the real living god, this is the real **** of medicine, and the medicine is effective. Look at my legs, for all of you to witness.


    ?With just this plaster, I was able to stand up and walk on my own in more than half an hour. I cannot in good conscience tell you that my legs are not good. Otherwise I will feel sorry for this girl. Girl, you are truly the **** of medicine.


    Thank you for saving my old man¡¯s life. "


    ??The old man just bowed ninety degrees, but it shocked everyone.


    But the scene is frozen in this scene.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Receive money and receive mercilessly

    Chapter 868: Accepting money but being lenient


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao helped the old man up.


    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be like this. Since your legs are already healed, I¡¯m relieved. You still have to do some physical rehabilitation when you go back, otherwise your leg muscles won¡¯t be able to bear such a heavy burden all of a sudden.


    for your future recovery. There is no benefit. Hao Zhigang came over quickly and helped the old man back to the wheelchair. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao really said this from the attitude of being responsible for the patients. Although after coming to West City, he felt the magic of many medicines in West City, and with the help of Tao Zi in his own space, the efficacy of all medicines was doubled, and then Double.


    But it cannot abnormally violate the normal human body endurance limit.


    We must be responsible for the elderly. We cannot witness miracles just for the sake of a drug effect, nor at the expense of a patient''s future recovery.


    Thunderous applause rang out from all around.


    This is the highest appreciation and honor for a doctor.


    ??The **** man was still trying to distinguish, but when he saw a face, he shut up in surprise.


    I wish I had never appeared.


    Zhao Weidong stood up and took off the plaster just now.


    It really **** works.


    Ten thousand yuan.


    It¡¯s not 500,000 yuan for level 10 rheumatism and analgesic cream.


    It solved my chronic illness for many years.


    ??My knees have been getting sick these days, and they hurt, numb and itchy.


    ?It felt like tens of thousands of ants were biting at the same time. The pain was so painful that the person involved couldn''t feel it at all.


    I still endure this every day, year after month, who can understand this feeling?


    When I put on this plaster, I just hoped it would provide some relief, and of course, it was also to expose the true face of the Hao family.


    But now he suddenly felt that the 10,000 yuan was worth spending 10,000 yuan, although he could not guarantee that after the 10,000 yuan of medicine was used up, the roots would definitely be removed.


    But at least all the pain has disappeared now, and the swollen area has long since returned to its original state.


    ?For many years, these legs have not looked like they were my own when walking, as if they were armored and unable to walk.


    But now my legs feel much lighter.


    I felt as if I was suddenly back to my young self more than ten years ago.


    There is no pain, no illness, and a life of walking and living like a normal person. He has not enjoyed this feeling for a long time, but at this moment, at least he feels relaxed, as if he has never been sick.


    ?Even if it only temporarily made him disappear from the feeling of pain, it would be a great merit for him.


    You should know that all patients who have suffered from rheumatism know that this kind of pain hurts. I wish I could let people die.


    "Hao''s medicine is really effective. If you don''t believe it, look at my legs. I am Zhao Weidong, the director of Dongfeng Street Police Station in Xicheng. I use my personality and my reputation as a law enforcement officer to guarantee .


    What I said is true. All the colleagues and comrades standing behind me have just witnessed it with their own eyes. You can take a closer look at what I looked like before applying this rheumatism and bone pain ointment and what I look like now.


    I can¡¯t guarantee that the medicines sold by Haojia Pharmacy and other medicines will be as effective as they say, but at least I have witnessed that the Rheumatism and Bone Pain Ointment is definitely effective. "


    As soon as these words came out, many of the people watching had their eyes gleaming, especially the inspectors from the Medicine God Association. Both inspectors were a little dumbfounded.


    They have not seen such an effective medicine for many years.


    I feel a little happy, this is the honor of being a doctor.


    ?In recent years, although everyone still adheres to the inheritance of the medical family, people have more utilitarianism in their hearts, and they no longer focus on how to improve their own strength in pharmaceuticals.


    Instead, it¡¯s more about trying to find tricks.


    Low-cost drugs. Cheap drugs have replaced those that are really effective. Low-cost drugs and drugs with mediocre efficacy have flooded the market.


    On the contrary, the level 10 drugs that really work are gradually fading out of people¡¯s sight.


    Although rich people can still buy them, those medicines are already in the hands of medical families.


    Except for those who spent a lot of money to dig out people to make it, people from small families simply no longer have the ability to make it.


    Now people can buy level 10 drugs for 10,000 yuan.


    What is this concept?


    This is simply an attempt to shock the market at a low price.


    If it really came out like this, how many people would come here to admire it.


    Not to mention people from all over the world, even ordinary people in their western market would probably flock here just for the sake of it.


    ??If you really put it this way, a plaster worth 10,000 yuan is really not expensive.


    Compared with their level 10 rheumatism and bone pain ointment, which costs 500,000 per patch, this price is ridiculously cheap.


    Black Big Big, Zhao Weidong said this today, and has overthrew the words that he used to give Haojia Pharmacy in front of Zhao Weidong to Haojia Pharmacy, and now his boss. The boss stood up and verified the effect of the drug with his own eyes, what else could he say?


    "You have been dismissed and investigated. From now on, you are no longer a police officer in our police station. What you did is really shameful. You have not fulfilled your filial piety as a human being, and as a public official, you have not done anything Instead of being fair and just, they act selfishly, wanting to retaliate, or even taking advantage of the opportunity to make money.


    People like you are the worms of society. I will report this to my superiors and you will be blacklisted from this industry from now on. And given that you have had such conduct for so many years, it is difficult to guarantee the fairness of your actions.


    So I ask the leaders to conduct a thorough investigation. Once your guilt is confirmed, you will be sent to Kunlun Mountain. "


    The **** man instantly collapsed to the ground.


    I have done many bad things over the years, but now that I have been found out one by one, how can I get any good results?


    It seems that this time, we must enter the Kunlun Mountains. If we enter the Kunlun Mountains, we will have a narrow escape from death.


    Others applauded separately.


    This is a very happy thing.


    ¡°Boss Hao, congratulations to you, congratulations to you, you have really achieved what you advertised. I am willing to pay this amount of money, and the 10,000 yuan is definitely worth it.¡±


    ? Zhao Weidong is sincerely congratulating their Haojia Pharmacy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled, accepting the congratulations. He well deserved this honor.


    At least she really put a lot of thought into refining the medicine.


    ?These recipes have also been modified by adding peach juice.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to produce the effects of a level 10 formula using simple medicinal materials.


    The reporters were in an uproar. The medicine really worked.


    "I really didn''t expect that this Hao family would dare to make such an advertisement. It turns out that he has such confidence and the medicine he makes is so effective. No, I have to buy some medicine. My father has been suffering from cough for many years, and he will suffer from it in winter. . I have to bring some to my dad, maybe I won¡¯t have to suffer like this again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are also black hair pills sold here, so I¡¯m not sure my hair will really grow back. From now on, everyone will never call me bald and tall again when they see me.¡±


    "No, that''s the case. I have to buy some. Even if we don''t have any patients at home, we have to keep some. This medicine is hard to find. What if the price increases in the future?"


    Suddenly, the doors of Haojia Pharmacy were almost full.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled as he watched Hao Zhigang and all the store staff busy greeting the customers. Hao Zhigang was laughing so hard that he couldn''t even open his mouth from ear to ear.


    ?This business is so good that I am very reluctant to collect money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： He Yan Wang

    Chapter 869: King of Hell


    He Gang, the person in charge of the Dragon and Tiger List of the Medicine God Association, looked at the screen in his hand.


    Frowning.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with this updated information? Have you not updated our network recently? There seems to be a problem with the rankings. Why do I feel that there is a big flaw in the rankings this time!¡±


    The director below shook his head and looked at the updated list of the Dragon and Tiger List.


    "Mr. He, it''s impossible. We just maintained our Longhubang machine yesterday, and there is absolutely no chance that there will be any problems. Where did you find the problem? Let''s find out the cause."


    "Then this is wrong. Has our inspector accepted bribes from others? Recruit these two people immediately and conduct an investigation to see how much money these two people have received from others? We must severely crack down on this kind of bribery. The problem is that we, the Medicine God Association, cannot have any flaws.


    ?Take a look for yourselves. A new pharmacy that was originally ranked outside the top 1,000 was now ranked within the top 100. what ''s wrong? Don''t tell me that this pharmacy can make level 10 elixirs.


    Even if you can make a level 10 elixir, you won''t be able to achieve such good results in one day. This is called the Sales Dragon and Tiger List. Do you know what it means? "


    ?He Gang''s words made the director break out in cold sweat.


    ??Looking carefully, the information on the Dragon and Tiger List is indeed the newly emerged Haojia Pharmacy.


    He was actually moving forward with an unstoppable attitude. During the time the two of them were talking, they had jumped from 100th place to 98th place.


    ??In just ten minutes, two places were squeezed in. How is this possible?


    ?How many things do you need to sell in ten minutes to beat the performance of these people?


    ?This was obviously cheating, and even he was secretly surprised.


    ? Their Medicine God Association has not had this kind of cheating happen for many years, but they dare to accept bribes. This is not asking for death.


    ? Forgetting the last time he was punished by Chairman Gu''s vigorous and resolute methods, the grass on the graves of those who accepted bribes in the Kunlun Mountains has grown several feet high.


    ?There are still people who dare to commit suicide like this.


    ?Immediately call someone to tell the two inspectors to come back quickly and they must launch an investigation. This matter is big or small. This kind of thing has not happened in more than a hundred years.


    ??This is not to say that the Medicine God Association is monolithic, but compared with one''s own life, accepting bribes is a temptation that can be resisted.


    By the time he was on the phone, He Gang was already a little angry.


    Too much.


    In just over an hour, Haojia Pharmacy has actually been ranked 90th?


    The sales volume actually reached 800,000 yuan, and the daily turnover was 800,000 yuan.


    It¡¯s only 12 noon, and there¡¯s still a whole afternoon left.


    What''s going on!


    Haojia Pharmacy also wants to create a blockbuster.


    Go directly to the top of the list?


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten to death?


    If this continues, the eight major medical families will be alarmed.


    I don¡¯t know anyone who doesn¡¯t know whether to live or die.


    Hao family?


    Have not heard.


    There seemed to be a Hao family fifty years ago, but I haven¡¯t heard of it in recent years.


    ?He Gang has no image in his mind, which is enough to explain the problem.


    The Hao family is most likely a small family in decline.


    He Gang understood that such declining small families usually hope to rise suddenly and regain the glory of their ancestors, but such things as cheating on the rankings actually happen all the time, but if it is not too much, everyone will turn a blind eye. Eye.


    But it¡¯s like this family who actually didn¡¯t use their brains to think more and consider strategies before finishing the rankings.


    ??It''s blatant for you to swipe the rankings like this.


    ??If the Medicine God Association doesn''t care about it, wouldn''t it encourage everyone to do the same thing?


    Besides, those big families are not fools either.


    ??You are just jumping out of the rankings like this and setting a target for everyone. Who will hit you if they don''t hit you?


    He Gang sighed secretly, Hao family?


    This time it¡¯s a complete break.


    ??Of course, how could this information escape the information network of the eight major families?


    ??Although the Great Xia Kingdom outside is still only 90 years old, the network here in Xishi has already surpassed that in the country.


    They dare to compete with advanced foreign systems, so the network here is far more advanced than that outside.


    ?At this moment, it is obvious to everyone that a pharmacy from a small and unknown family has broken into the top 100 like chopping melons and vegetables, and this trend is about to explode to 89th place.


    Everyone silently lit a candle for him in this pharmacy.


    Zhang Shaojie closed the computer silently.


    What is the Hao family doing?


    Those who seek death would not do this.


    Two inspectors were sweating profusely and were facing their top leaders in the office.


    ?He Gang is the CEO of the Supervisory Office of the Medicine God Association.


    ?Mr. He is famous because he also has a nickname.


    ¡°He is the King of Hell.¡±


    Hearing this name, you know how many people He Gang has dealt with.


    ?Everyone knows that He Gang is fair and selfless, and there will never be any backdoor favoritism.


    In his hands, it is called strict law enforcement.


    The inspection department in his hands is considered a clean slate.


    Today, they were suddenly called to the office by the big boss, especially the director who sent them in. The expression on his face made them both feel a bit at a loss.


    ¡°After you go in, tell Mr. He honestly what you have done, and don¡¯t hide it at all, otherwise you will reap the rewards.¡±


    What did they do?


    It seems like I haven¡¯t done much recently and I have been working hard.


    Facing Mr. He''s selfless face, the two of them were even more panicked and didn''t know where to put their hands and feet.


    ?Their panic expressions immediately turned into a guilty conscience after accepting bribes in He Gang''s mind.


    ¡°Why are you waiting for me to ask you? What¡¯s going on with this Hao¡¯s Pharmacy?¡±


    ?He Gang''s voice was not high at all, but his tone was stern. It made people realize that he was definitely not in a good mood at the moment.


    ?Zhang San and Li Siyi were suddenly relieved when they heard what the leader asked. It turned out that they were asking about Haojia Pharmacy.


    ?Oh, no wonder the leader is so serious!


    Perhaps he saw the performance of Haojia Drug Store.


    They were also astonished when they saw it.


    Originally, I wanted to report this situation to the superior director after I came back. This time the situation was too special.


    This is simply an abnormal situation that they have not encountered in Xishi for many years.


    His method of refining medicine is very powerful, and the effect of the elixir produced is comparable to level 10.


    ?This price shocks the market and may force many pharmacies from famous families to close down.


    "Mr. He, we originally wanted to report to the superior department when we came back. Regarding the situation of Haojia Pharmacy, this Haojia Pharmacy has evil intentions. Their overwhelming advertisements make people feel that they are selling ordinary pills.


    The price is expensive, and many people come here for ten times the compensation. But after actually using the medicine, I realized that these pills were comparable to level 10 pills. But the selling price is far lower than the price of the tenth-level elixir.


    ?If this price hits the market, I¡¯m afraid the entire market in our West Market will be in turmoil. "


    He stood up abruptly.


    ¡°Tenth level elixir?¡±


    Zhang San and Li Si nodded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： But the bright moon shines on the ditch

    Chapter 870 But the bright moon shines on the ditch


    ¡°Girl, our master invites you to come over.¡±


    The old housekeeper invited Jiang Xiaoxiao over.


    ??The old man had a good sleep this time, and slept for three full hours.


    I was woken up by the noise at the door.


    I opened my eyes and yawned, but my face seemed to have recovered a lot.


    The old manager was so excited that he wished he could treat Jiang Xiaoxiao as a guest.


    ??As long as it can make their master feel better, it''s okay even if they let themselves be like cows and horses.


    The old man has not had such a good sleep for a long time.


    ?Just now the old man woke up and sat in the car for a long time, looking at the situation in the pharmacy.


    ?The old man just asked himself to invite the female doctor over, and he knew that the old man probably wanted to help this girl.


    As a layman, he could tell that this pharmacy should be owned by a small family.


    It is impossible for external funds to open pharmacies here.


    Only local people have this right, but opening a pharmacy does not mean you are competitive in the industry.


    The advertisements made by many big family pharmacies on the day they open are enough to shock the world.


    ?Many famous figures from business, political and various channels will be present to congratulate.


    It seems that this pharmacy attracted so many people because of their advertisement of ten times the compensation.


    Otherwise, how could we attract so many people?


    ??Moreover, the old housekeeper had already investigated and found out that it was very shabby when it opened. It only had some firecrackers and a set of gongs and drums.


    There were no congratulations, and no celebrities appeared.


    ?There is no silence, and it is completely unknown.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao came to the old man''s car and saw that the old man''s expression had recovered a lot, and his face was no longer that faintly pale.


    "Old man, your condition should have recovered, but the coughing some time ago has overdrawn your body. So you should take good care of yourself after you go back. There should be no serious physical problems. You don''t have to worry."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that the old man was worried about going back.


    If you dare to say that one medicine is effective, then it is one medicine that is effective.


    Our quality is still outstanding.


    The old man smiled and said, "Girl, who are you from the Hao family?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly became vigilant. Do you know the Hao family?


    ¡°I am Hao Ruxue, the alchemist of this generation of the Hao family.¡±


    The answer is quite satisfactory.


    She is Hao Ruxue.


    Speak to the heavens and she will bite him to death.


    "Hao Ruxue?! Oh, that dead old lady''s granddaughter who has been missing for many years! You are very good, very good. Are you interested in coming to the Wu family? Your Hao family is too small and has a weak foundation. You can''t be here. If you have great development, come to our Wu family.


    I can give you the treatment of a direct descendant of the Wu family. All resources will be open to you. You will receive more training and go further on this road. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly understood that the old man was poaching someone.


    ¡°Old man, a son does not think his mother is ugly, and a dog does not think his family is poor. No matter how bad the Hao family is, I am still a descendant of the Hao family. Even those aristocratic families have developed little by little.


    ?No one becomes a wealthy family from the beginning. I am confident that I can lead the Hao family on the path of becoming a medical family with my own abilities. I can only accept your kindness. "


    The old man was full of admiration, "Your girl''s temper and character are very much like your grandma, and that **** old lady is also so stubborn. If she hadn''t been so stubborn, the Hao family wouldn''t have become unknown in the end by accepting the funding from the Wu family.


    Okay, okay, since you have such a character, of course I can''t be the bad guy. But I can always buy your medicine, right? You run a drug store, and you sell one and buy one. This is reasonable. There is no way you can refuse even this. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little surprised by what the old man said, and of course she was happy.


    In business, I still have a task of earning more than 500,000 yuan a month, which is waiting for me.


    ??If you can sell one more copy, you can naturally make a little more money. Who thinks it''s too much money?


    "Of course I am happy, old man, I do business and you take care of my business. This is also your affection for me, and it can be regarded as taking care of the younger generation. I am here to thank you. What do you want? After entering, I will ask them to give it to you Get a 20% discount.


    No matter what, you and my grandma are old friends. Considering our seniority, I should respectfully call you grandpa. This face must be given to you. "


    Be sure to say kind words.


    "You are a sensible little girl. Okay, okay, Lao Wu, go ahead and take care of this matter. Pack up all the medicines in their shop for me. Girl, you can''t get a prescription tomorrow, you You can¡¯t blame Grandpa.¡±


    A wave of the hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao Petrochemical!


    ?Pack it all?


    ?In order to cope with the opening, all the inventory in my shop is enough for one month''s supply. Of course, I didn''t expect how good the business would be in the first month.


    So the preparations are not sufficient.


    But the three stores together have about 3 million in inventory.


    The old man wants to buy them all?


    ?Of course she didn¡¯t think her 3 million was that big of a deal. For some big families, it was probably just a fraction of what they had.


    That''s a drop in the bucket.


    But for them, this is considered to have completed the first month''s mission.


    And it was overfulfilled.


    ?Making medicine is easy. The worst thing you can do is go back and work overnight. You can have the medicine on the shelves of the shop the next day overnight.


    But this kind of business is not easy to come across.


    "Old man, welcome, you are always the God of Wealth and welcome you to visit from time to time. Moreover, we will launch new pills in the pharmacy from time to time. If you really want to support me as a defender, please help me introduce a few. Customers, come here It¡¯s like helping the juniors.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately started to play dog-leg mode.


    ?This attitude was inconsistent, which immediately made the old man laugh. He touched his beard and pointed at the girl in front of him.


    "You see, just now I said that this girl is a noble person, but in a blink of an eye, she turns out to be someone who loves money as much as her life. If I had known you loved money so much, I would have just said that I would spend a lot of money to poach you. I guess you agreed. Bar?"


    I haven¡¯t seen the old man so happy for a long time, watching the old man being so amused by the girl in front of him.


    Even if they just buy all the medicines from the drugstore, it is still worth it. Their family is not short of money.


    The little girl can make the old man happy more than anything else.


    "You girl! Why don''t you thank our old man quickly?"


    This little girl is the only one who dares to open her mouth.


    ??And if their old man really opens his mouth, a few old friends around him will come over to buy medicine, and they won''t be able to wrap up this girl''s pharmacy.


    ¡°Grandpa, I welcome you to spend any amount of money on medicines, but that¡¯s not acceptable when it comes to buying people.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled with a greedy face.


    I am a principled person.


    She is not doing it to make money.


    "My heart yearns for the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch. That''s all, Lao Wu went to buy medicine, we should go back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： one night

    Chapter 871 One Night


    ?He Gang glanced at the screen.


    The information in hand has not been read yet.


    Haojia Pharmacy¡¯s ranking has now reached 46th place, with one-day sales exceeding 3 million.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong? Wasn''t it the two of you?"


    ?He Gang didn''t believe it.


    An unknown drugstore with sales of 3 million a day.


    Even though there are only forty-six people, what are they selling!


    ??They are all ordinary medicines, and they can still make three million in a day.


    ??If all the drugs sold are expensive, wouldn¡¯t it cost tens of millions a day?


    Which of the top ten pharmacies can still survive?


    Do not believe!


    He Gang died and didn¡¯t believe it.


    Zhang San and Li Si''s grievances were almost revealed, but the boss just didn''t believe it.


    ¡°Mr. He! We really have nothing to do with you! If you don¡¯t believe me, go and see for yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see, you guys, please get down here.¡±


    How can you be so stubborn! I still don¡¯t believe it.


    But so far there is no strong evidence to prove that these two people accepted bribes.


    N number of people could not sleep that night.


    ??Everyone is talking about a small drugstore called Haojia Drug Store.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao, Hao Zhigang and their gang are celebrating.


    Three days after opening, all the medicines were sold out.


    "The only theme of this meal is to have a good start. Everyone has worked hard, and it will be even harder in the future. Let''s serve the most important dish first. This is the bonus I prepared for everyone. I hope everyone will continue to work hard and we will create a better future together. brilliant!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t bother with that nonsense, and served the first course directly. The first dish was a pile of cash piled on the plate, and a pile was placed in front of each person.


    ¡°Long live Mr. Hao!¡±


    Because of their excitement, everyone held up the pile of money and shouted wildly. This money was no less than 5,000 yuan, and how much was their monthly salary?


    This is a bonus.


    ??The money Jiang Xiaoxiao put in front of Hao Zhigang, Hao Zhiqiang, Hao Zhijie, Hao Zhixin, and Brother Jin was naturally different from them.


    "From now on, these three shops will be handed over to you. I hope you will work harder, unite as one, and do a good job in business. Don''t worry about money. I have decided that each of the five of you will own 5% of the equity at the end of the year."


    Do the math for yourself, the better the business in the store, the more money you will get at the end of the year. "


    Hao Zhigang naturally knew that this dividend would definitely satisfy them.


    In addition to dividends, he is also in charge of 50% of the Hao family''s profits.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao drank a glass of wine with everyone, ate something and went home directly.


    She still has a big task waiting for her, and these three months have just begun.


    I have to go back and work hard overtime, but now it seems that I can''t always make medicine alone.


    After that, I went to study at the Medicine God Association, but time did not allow it.


    ?You have to find a way to cultivate two talents. Poaching people may not be possible.


    Looking for people from outside, naturally a lot of people want to come over and help.


    I wish I could take away their secret recipe.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao is naturally not afraid of others getting her secret recipes from her. These secret recipes of hers are all commercially available and can be bought by anyone with just a little money.


    The most important thing is that you master something fundamental, something that no one can possess.


    ??You still have to get some more trustworthy and reliable people to help you refine the medicine.


    But it seems that it is not easy to find this person at the moment, but I have three months to find it myself.


    ??If it doesn''t work, just bring Hao Zhigang in and train him to make medicine.


    It cannot be that the Hao family really has no successors.


    Hao Zhigang didn¡¯t know that he was already being remembered.


    ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on at Hao¡¯s Pharmacy? How did it sell for three million?¡±


    The head of the Feng family.


    "We suspect that the person behind the Hao Family Pharmacy is the old man of the Wu family. Our people followed the whole process and found that the housekeeper of the old Wu family sent people to buy all the medicines in these three pharmacies. This is how the sales of 3 million are Come.¡±


    Mr. Feng paused and asked, "What the **** is this old **** doing?"


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s take another look. This pharmacy cannot be open for just one day. As long as the Hao Family Pharmacy continues to open, we will know whether the Hao Family and the Wu Family are tied by a rope.¡±


    Mr. Feng has not figured out the details of the Hao family yet.


    A bit mysterious.


    ¡­


    The head of the Zhao family.


    "Where did this Hao Family Pharmacy come from? An unknown pharmacy could reach the 46th place in one day. This is extraordinary. Anyone can enter on the Dragon and Tiger List? But since the Medicine God Association dares Publish this on the Internet to prove that this is conclusive evidence.


    ??Those who have the strength to rush to this point are not ordinary people. Let me find out who is behind this Hao Family Pharmacy? "


    yes!


    ¡­


    Fatty Zhang was beaming with joy, "Uncle, big brother, this Hao Family Pharmacy is the Hao Family Pharmacy I told you. That aunt of the Hao Family is the alchemist behind them. Look, they can make a top-grade Zhu Yan Dan."


    Nowadays, level 10 elixirs are littered all over the streets. You can buy level 10 rheumatism and bone pain ointment for 10,000 yuan. And you don¡¯t know that the scene was a slap in the face during the day today. I specially dug out the complete video from the reporter.


    It is really exciting to see. The most important thing is that the ten-level rheumatism and analgesic ointment sells for 10,000 yuan, which is so cheap. If this continues, it will not be difficult for Hao''s pharmacy to break into the top ten. "


    ?That smug look was asking for praise and praise, but he had already established a relationship with the Hao family in advance.


    ?He and Hao Zhigang are now as good as buddies.


    Mainly because this buddy of mine is unexpected.


    Level 10 elixirs are sold for cabbage prices.


    Impact the market.


    "You did a good job this time. If you have a chance, please invite that Hao Zhigang to come and sit at home. Let''s talk about cooperation."


    ?Zhang Shaojie immediately realized the business opportunities in this. Regardless of the impact on the market, people have the ability to make medicines that are everywhere at a cabbage price. If they are sold at a cabbage price now, it depends on their ability.


    ??If they can catch up with the Hao family, they will naturally have a chance to get this method into their own hands.


    Level 10 elixirs are not cabbage, and they cannot be made immediately by anyone who wants to.


    The test also tests the level and ability of the alchemist.


    Now it is clear that the Hao family has mastered a method! It can be done easily.


    This is strength.


    Fatty Zhang nodded.


    ¡­


    "Send someone to catch that Hao Ruxue for me. Since he is an alchemist, it should naturally be in our hands. If the Li family has the means to refine tenth-level elixirs at will, it will be our Li family who will take care of it from now on in the West City. Calculate."


    Li Zhijie is the head of the Li family and the leader of the new generation of the Li family.


    ??The Li family is second only to the Gu family among the eight major medical families.


    Now we are resorting to extraordinary measures directly.


    ??The people of the Li family sent out people to do the work as soon as they agreed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Thanks

    Chapter 872 Thank you


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Ziyan went home.


    ?Song Ziyan looked unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about studying this? I know it all, you can¡¯t force me to learn something I don¡¯t want to learn.¡±


    Song Ziyan was unhappy being with a group of brats.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that Song Ziyan had a bad temper! As a child, only I could cure her.


    ??The current model is not very effective even with one¡¯s own majesty.


    ¡°You know everything?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked.


    Song Ziyan rolled her eyes guiltily, "I... will!"


    "How about memorizing an ancient poem, a simpler one called "The Wine Will Come in"? It''s very popular. If you can''t do it, you shouldn''t! If you can memorize it, I won''t let you go to school."


    ?Song Ziyan¡¯s eyes jumped with excitement, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know how to do it.


    She didn¡¯t put as much effort into learning anything as she did on her own mecha. She didn¡¯t even bother with poetry and songs.


    Look down upon it!


    ¡°No! Change it!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you know?¡±


    "I can¡­"


    On the road to the door, two people walked out from the shadows, with black muzzles in their hands.


    ?Two people also flashed out from behind.


    ¡°Miss Hao, come with us! Our master asks you to meet us.¡±


    The bodyguard hiding in the dark was about to take action.


    A shadow flew up.


    The two people currently had their necks strangled with one hand and nailed high to the wall.


    "What are you going to do? Talk to my mother with respect. My mother is a doctor, a respected doctor. Get out of here if you don''t understand politeness."


    The two people behind him felt the strong pressure and did not even dare to point their guns at the woman in front of them.


    Swallowing quietly, their information was wrong.


    Hao Ruxue is not at all like what people reported.


    A daughter at such a young age actually has professional explosive power and force value.


    They even know that the information revealed by the other party is that they really dare to kill people.


    A little girl.


    It¡¯s so scary.


    They are here to invite people, not to kill.


    ?They did not dare to act rashly without receiving orders.


    ¡°Sorry, we were wrong.¡±


    ?The words begging for mercy came out intermittently.


    ¡°Yanyan, let them go. We¡¯re almost out of breath!¡±


    ?This is Fang Xiaohui''s daughter. Is it possible that Fang Xiaohui also inherited some of her characteristics from Fang Xiaohui like glutinous rice balls?


    But this child was very angry and did not see the killing intent in his eyes.


    It is really about killing people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao read it right, it was a rhythm that really wanted to kill people.


    Song Ziyan pouted and glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao with an aggrieved look, her eyes filled with accusations.


    "You actually help others? They want to harm you! I''m protecting you!"


    ?Song Ziyan felt aggrieved.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up, touched Song Ziyan''s hair, and gently opened Song Ziyan''s fingers one by one.


    Two men who were almost out of breath struggled to survive.


    "Yanyan, mother knows that you love me and want to protect me! But mother hopes that you will not be stained with this blood. Let''s ask them what they want to do. Can we solve it in other ways, don''t kill people?"


    Mom doesn¡¯t like this way, be good! Yanyan, mom loves you the most too. Thank you my baby for thinking of protecting me. "


    ??Had he not grown up watching this child, Jiang Xiaoxiao would have suspected that he was harboring a murderer who would kill without blinking an eye.


    ?Song Ziyan finally lost her anger when she saw Jiang Xiaoxiao''s gentle eyes and the smile on her lips.


    ¡°Okay, my mother spared you, you thank my mother.¡±


    ?She likes Jiang Xiaoxiao''s gentleness and is reluctant to make Jiang Xiaoxiao angry.


    How come your heart has become so soft?


    Why!


    A big devil is finished.


    I love the woman in front of me very much, who asked her to love her.


    "Thanks!"


    The two men almost died, and now they are in shock. They can only say thank you.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡±


    The four men''s feet almost went weak.


    Go in?


    ?Now we are all going to die, can we still survive if we go in?


    "Ms. Hao, we are just here to ask you to talk. There is no harm. There really is no harm."


    The other companion glanced at the guns in each other''s hands and blushed.


    ??This is called no malice?


    What a nonsense.


    Hurry and put it away.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    I haven¡¯t touched anyone¡¯s cake, at least not yet.


    ¡°The head of the Li family actually admires your knowledge very much and wants to invite you to talk about cooperation. He has no other intention.¡±


    Who believes it?


    ??The head of the Li family is very powerful. Compared to the Gu family, Li Meng of the Li family has a bad temper, is arrogant, and looks down on many people.


    ??If the Li family hadn''t been able to fight against the Gu family and didn''t have the talents of the Gu family, the Li family would have become the president of the Medicine God Association.


    ?Li Meng disliked the fact that the Gu family was too mild-mannered, conservative, and stuck in rules, and failed to develop Xishi into a true birthplace of ancient medicine inheritance.


    Attract people from all over the world to understand the charm of ancient medicine, and let more people know the beauty of ancient medicine.


    Li Meng wanted to develop a great cause of ancient medicine.


    More talents are needed.


    "Go back and tell you, the head of the Li family, that I am not interested in his proposal. I am a member of the Hao family. Naturally, I have our own inheritance and will not cooperate with others. I will not offend others unless they offend me. I will probably not be like this next time good luck.


    I hope no one will die because of this incident, and I also hope that the head of the Li family will stop. They are all descendants of ancient medicine, so there is no need to rush into each other. "


    The four people fled in panic.


    Song Ziyan stared at the four people gloomily and released a ray of mental power.


    ?Think of letting it go?


    No way!


    ?My mother is a bit of a womanly person, and it is impossible to reason with such a person.


    Looks like she has to come.


    Otherwise Jiang Xiaoxiao will be worried in the future.


    ¡­


    Late night!


    ??Li Meng, the head of the Li family, put down the phone.


    ¡°Gu¡¯s surname is too ignorant of promotion. He doesn¡¯t belong to the Medicine God Association, so why should he have the final say?¡±


    ??He requested the Medicine God Association to intervene in the investigation of Haojia Pharmacy, and also requested that Haojia Pharmacy¡¯s finished medicines be banned.


    Mainly because people are currently curious about how the Hao family''s elixirs are made.


    ?Someone has already bought Haojia pills and studied them.


    The same is true for the Li family.


    Fengshigutong ointment is indeed a ten-level plaster.


    Ten thousand yuan for a tenth-level plaster.


    Li Meng felt distressed.


    If this was placed in the Li family, it could be increased fifty times.


    high profit.


    What¡¯s especially shocking is that no one can decipher the Hao family¡¯s pharmaceutical process.


    The Hao family dared to sell it for 10,000, so the cost must be very low.


    ?Such a cost is too tempting.


    ?Li Meng wanted to deal with the Hao family, but unexpectedly the Gu family refused.


    ?? People say in a high-sounding way that the Medicine God Association is a fair and impartial benchmark of ancient medical ethics. No one can use the power in their hands to coerce others.


    The Medicine God Association is not such an organization.


    ?Li Meng was so angry at being rejected.


    Isn¡¯t it just a Hao family?


    Without the Medicine God Association, can I still accomplish things?


    Just wait and see.


    There are many means to do it.


    "Let Lao Wu and the others take fifty people and capture the rest of the Hao family, except for that Hao Ruxue. I don''t believe she won''t show up obediently, unless she doesn''t care about the Hao family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： insane

    Chapter 873 Mental Disorder


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be necessary, my mother, please don¡¯t move!¡±


    In the empty study room, a sudden voice appeared, leaving Li Meng stunned for a moment.


    Then it returns to normal.


    ??Li Meng, as the head of the Li family, has encountered many life and death crises, it is nothing.


    The contraction of the pupils is not obvious, and the whole person has returned to calmness.


    "Who are you?"


    ?The other party had his back to the light, so he couldn''t see his facial features, but he could feel it. He was not tall.


    ?Hands clasped on the drawer, there was a gun inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, this is what you¡¯re looking for, right? I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡±


    The wind is coming.


    ?On the table in front of Li Meng, a gun was thrown there. The barrel of the gun was twisted like a twist.


    ?Li Meng¡¯s mouth twitched, this was a very powerful attack.


    A man came over and sat on the chair opposite Li Meng.


    ?Li Meng felt relieved. He had felt extremely dangerous just now. What kind of person did he think he was?


    It turned out to be a little girl.


    Looks like about ten years old.


    He has a ponytail, fair skin, big round eyes, and bright black eyes, like two black gems, with fire seeming to flash in his black eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    ?Li Meng racked his brains and couldn''t figure out whose family sent the girl.


    ??But it¡¯s not a threat.


    As a grown man, I am not afraid of a girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m Song Ziyan! I heard you were looking for my mother!¡±


    ?Li Meng is confused, Song Ziyan?


    I don¡¯t know it myself, I haven¡¯t heard of it.


    ¡°Who is your mother?¡±


    At my age, over sixty years old, I have long lost my interest in women.


    "You nobles forget things. My mother is Hao Ruxue. You sent four people there today. I am here to tell you, stop bothering my mother. My mother is not interested in your tricks."


    ?Song Ziyan hated someone who threatened Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Once there is such a threat, she has an urge to eliminate it.


    "You are Hao Ruxue''s daughter? You are very courageous. Now that you are here, you can stay! It saves me the trouble of sending someone to invite you over. My child, how did you get in?"


    ?Li Meng waved his hand, and there were ten bodyguards hiding in the darkness.


    ?He was not worried at all. It was impossible for someone to sneak into Li''s house quietly.


    At least I haven¡¯t encountered it in sixty years.


    No movement!


    ?Li Meng shouted, "Come here! Take the little girl down!"


    Still no movement.


    ?Song Ziyan opened the study door.


    ?The ten bodyguards outside the door were tied tightly and piled together. They all looked at Li Meng awkwardly.


    Their mouths were blocked, their faces were red, and it was a shame for them to be bodyguards.


    "Looking for them? Didn''t I tell you not to waste that effort? It seems that your old family members are old and their brains are not working well. What I said before will be forgotten later. Not only them, but also your sons and grandsons, now We are all sleeping soundly in our own beds, and I don¡¯t like anyone interrupting our conversation.¡±


    ?Song Ziyan closed the door and climbed onto the chair.


    "What... do you want to do? Hao Ruxue sent you here?"


    ??Li Meng would be in trouble only if he believed that the girl in front of him was Hao Ruxue''s daughter.


    ??This is the daughter?


    Must be the bodyguard brought by Hao Ruxue.


    Just using the name of Hao Ruxue''s daughter to facilitate things and confuse outsiders.


    Hao Ruxue''s Dao''er was caught without seeing him.


    ¡°My mother wouldn¡¯t send me here. I came here secretly. If my mother knew, I would probably have to endure a meal of stir-fried meat with bamboo shoots. I don¡¯t like stir-fried meat with bamboo shoots. It¡¯s quite painful. My mother won¡¯t be polite at all.¡±


    Why! But whoever said she was my mother, let¡¯s fight her. I just couldn¡¯t bear to argue with her. "


    ??Li Meng''s old-fashioned words made Li Meng not sure how to answer them.


    ¡°How much did Hao Ruxue spend on you? How about I pay you ten times the price? You can get real benefits by helping me.¡±


    ?There is no one in this world who is not moved by money, just by looking at the value.


    Everyone has a price.


    ?No one is an exception.


    ?Li Meng is confident that the little girl in front of him also has weaknesses.


    Hao Ruxue can afford it, so he can do it himself.


    Song Ziyan was happy.


    "Old man, do you suffer from Alzheimer''s disease? I remember that it was your son in the bedroom just now. I must warn him that such an old man is not smart enough, and yet he allows you to be the head of the family here, and he is not afraid of exposing you. Is the home going astray?


    Really. I know that children should be filial, how could I still order you like this? Look, you are talking nonsense to outsiders. "


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t evade the important and take the easy. One million? Or ten million? Our Li family can afford it. As long as you ask, there is nothing I can¡¯t afford. Help our Li family and you will get more benefits.


    How about it? think about it! "


    ?Li Meng didn''t care about the little girl''s teasing, but his eyes still shone.


    ?Such a young girl is so deceitful that she can quietly knock down ten of her bodyguards and everyone in the villa.


    ??So far, he has never seen anyone with this ability. If this little girl becomes their family''s bodyguard.


    ?Who is still capable and able to compete with the Li family?


    ?Whoever disobeys will be punished.


    ??He is still afraid of the Gu family?


    ¡°How is your life?¡±


    ?Song Ziyan put away her smile and leaned close to Li Meng coldly.


    "How much do you think it would be appropriate for me to sell my mother to you?"


    ?Li Meng felt the threat. This child really wanted to kill someone.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    "Are you really Hao Ruxue''s daughter? Your biological daughter?"


    "What do you think! Old man, you talk too much and have a bad mind. According to my parents'' standards, a person like you is of very poor character and has questionable conduct. You are also obviously prepared to bully the market, buy and sell by force, and... If you dare to send someone to deal with my mother, don''t say no.


    I heard you ordered everyone in our family to be arrested. I have no control over how you deal with other people, but I am very angry when you deal with my mother. Very serious consequences. Mr. Li, you can take a good rest.


    As you get older, you should take a good rest. Don''t worry so much, it''s not good. "


    A lightning-quick mental attack.


    ?Li Meng couldn''t defend himself and had a splitting headache.


    He fell to the ground holding his head. After a while, he was foaming at the mouth and passed out.


    ?Song Ziyan opened the curtains, and behind them were Li Meng''s three sons, Li Zhi, Li Xie, and Li Xiang.


    The three people were pouting, and now they were trembling when they saw the girl in front of them.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not dead. I promised my mother not to kill anyone. I will keep my word. But your old man will be really stupid in the future. He can still enjoy his old age in peace. From now on, you should be a good person and don''t think about getting something for nothing all day long. Take plunder.


    ?This is not good, otherwise I can continue to help your Li family replace someone in that position. Be a good person! I will observe you from time to time. If you do not do well, violate your conscience, or behave badly, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    After Song Ziyan finished speaking, she went downstairs with a smile, opened the door and left.


    ??The three sons of the Li family finally untied the rope and sent the old man to the doctor.


    The doctor''s diagnosis was to shake his head.


    ??The old man is really insane. Unless he really gets the Mortal Pill, there is no way he can recover.


    ?Mortal Pill! ?


    ?That was just a dream. Mortal Pill has been lost and no one can make it.


    ?Li Zhi stopped. They always advise the old man to keep a thin line in his life so that they can meet each other easily in the future.


    Something happened now!


    But I can¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ??If the God of Death is unhappy, their whole family will become mentally ill.


    There is no place to reason.


    Speak to whomever you give it to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Peachs change

    Chapter 874 Tao Zi¡¯s Change


    Haojia Pharmacy is open for business.


    One hour! SOLD OUT!


    Seeing that this man was about to crush the glass, Hao Zhigang hurriedly asked someone to close the door.


    When business is not good, everyone is anxious; when business is good, everyone is still anxious.


    Business is also very good now.


    Close business as soon as it opens.


    ??This has been the case for three days in a row, so Hao Zhigang can only implement a new policy. Haojia Pharmacy will open at 8 a.m. every day for one hour, first come, first served, no waiting after midnight.


    As soon as this news came out.


    The West City was shaken.


    The Hao family is arrogant.


    Hour, but there are still many people queuing up overnight to buy medicine. Many ordinary people have to buy medicine even if they shop on the ground.


    Cheap!


    ?Many people have received the news that even though the medicines purchased at Haojia Pharmacy are ordinary pills, they are as effective as level 10 pills.


    You can buy level 10 medicine at this price, but it¡¯s a cabbage price.


    So one spreads it to ten, ten spreads it to a hundred, and a hundred spreads it to a thousand.


    hehe.


    Haojia Pharmacy is actually very popular.


    ?He Gang looked at Haojia Pharmacy, which was in the top 30 sales list every day, and now they finally believed that they had risen to the top based on their strength.


    They squatted outside Haojia Pharmacy for ten days in a row, and it was full every day.


    Sold out as soon as it opens.


    The popularity has not been seen in many years. It seems that what everyone buys is not medicine but street snacks.


    Crying and shouting to buy medicine.


    ?He Gang sat there and said nothing for a long time.


    ?This thing is unusual in every aspect.


    They bought a copy of the elixir.


    Specially for research.


    The ingredients of the elixir are exactly the same as the formula, but there is a strange ingredient in it. They cannot study the ingredients of the medicine at the moment. Someone has compared it and it seems to be similar to a certain substance in the Kunlun Mountains.


    This is even more surprising.


    Kunlun Mountain is a mysterious existence in their minds. No one can come back from there. Only one person can do it in hundreds of years. That is a legend in their ancient medical circles.


    Now some people actually have medicinal materials from the Kunlun Mountains. No wonder the tenth-level elixir is as cheap as Chinese cabbage.


    ?Hao Ruxue and the others investigated all the information.


    Can''t find any flaws at all.


    Send someone to investigate Hao Ruxue¡¯s secrets, but this will take time.


    So far there seems to be nothing wrong with Hao Ruxue.


    She has profound medical knowledge, top-notch pharmaceutical technology, is low-key and humble, and is very popular.


    Mr. Wu liked Hao Ruxue very much and introduced many of his old friends to Hao''s house to buy medicine.


    Nothing seems wrong now.


    ?Gu Yang looked at the report.


    Hao Ruxue!


    Tenth-level elixirs and super-level elixirs are readily available.


    There are still such people in the world?


    If there is, he would like to see it.


    Is the dream that the Gu family has pursued all their lives come true?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had no idea that the world was in turmoil because of her.


    ?This person is very busy, and she really has some experience in making medicine.


    The application of peach juice is more skillful.


    She found that her space seemed to have changed.


    ??The peach tree that grew out of the spring disappeared with Song Moting''s coma, and it still doesn''t exist now.


    ?But now the peach tree I planted in the field has grown to a full ten meters tall.


    ?Peach trees can grow up to ten meters, isn¡¯t that scary?


    ?Who has seen it?


    ?The branches are luxuriant, and the crown of the tree is now fully ten meters wide. The red peaches are densely hidden among the green leaves, which makes people feel very pleasant to look at.


    The quality of peaches should be improved.


    Because the color becomes bright red and the fragrance is fragrant.


    ?This fragrance seems to have become mellow and rich, long and transparent, and the amount is much greater.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao counted carefully and found that there were ninety-nine peaches on one tree.


    The nine at the top seem to be even more different, so red that it makes people salivate.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, a person who has become indifferent to his appetite, couldn''t help but eat one.


    After eating, Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that his body seemed to have changed somewhat, but the change did not seem to be very obvious.


    The amazing thing is that there always seems to be something surging in the body, as if it is about to burst out.


    And there is always a strong feeling in the body.


    It seems like something is calling me.


    ??Had she not believed in ghosts and gods, she would have wondered whether there was something calling her in this place.


    Very strong sense of mission.


    It seems like there is something waiting for me here.


    The problem is that this is a very mysterious feeling, which is difficult to describe.


    ?In addition to these strange changes, Jiang Xiaoxiao also discovered that the peach tree in his space used to produce fruit almost twice a day, but now the time of fruiting has obviously changed.


    It takes almost a month for a tree of peaches to mature.


    The purity of the processed peach juice seems to be improved, so every time Jiang Xiaoxiao adds the peach juice to the medicine, it is added after dilution.


    One drop of peach juice can be diluted to make almost 50,000 pills.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao himself couldn¡¯t believe it.


    It¡¯s amazing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had an intuition that he must join the Medicine God Association as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences seemed to be increasingly unpredictable.


    ?Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Comrade Lao Song, how are you?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried about Song Moting, and even more worried about the children at home.


    I am not a very good mother. I left the old and the young at home and walked away easily.


    But I also knew that my mother and father would probably be worried and unable to sleep every night.


    ?Fan Xiuying, how worried Jiang Laoshi would be.


    ?There are also glutinous rice balls, steamed buns, and Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan.


    Looking at the one sleeping soundly, it was Song Ziyan.


    ??This girl is now completely free to let herself go. She was always used to sleeping alone in the past.


    Sister and sister wanted to be with her, but they were rejected.


    It¡¯s better now, just sleep in your own bed every day.


    ?Every day when I wake up, when I open my eyes for the first time, I will definitely see this sleeping face with tears streaming down my face, and sometimes there is even a thigh pressing on me.


    There is really no way to sleep.


    ?But this kid is really amazing.


    Too much Jiang Xiaoxiao is not worth knowing the means.


    ?? Sometimes Jiang Xiaoxiao would make malicious speculations.


    Could it be said that when Fang Xiaohui gave birth to this child, all her abilities were taken away by the child?


    Perhaps Fang Xiaohui has great ill intentions towards this child.


    ?Song Ziyan, who has a vengeful temperament, will directly remove the fuel from the bottom of the cauldron.


    Otherwise Fang Xiaohui wouldn''t be able to be dealt with by them so easily.


    ?Fang Xiaohui is paralyzed in bed and will never get up in her life.


    ??If Fang Xiaohui had some original means, how could she not save herself?


    ?Who wants to lie in bed and be a useless person for the rest of his life?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao heard that Fang Xiaohui was paralyzed on the bed. Although Song Mohuan did not divorce Fang Xiaohui, Song Mohuan would never tolerate Fang Xiaohui again.


    ??Apart from hiring a nanny to take care of her every day, Song Mohuan is basically unwilling to go home. Of course, he is okay with his daughter Nannan.


    ?But that girl is exactly like Fang Xiaohui.


    ?These are the news that Mrs. Song brought to her in the letter.


    I heard that glutinous rice **** and steamed buns have won the first prize. The two children are only fifteen years old.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Song Ziyan to take the prepared pills back.


    Hope the children are well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Test (1)

    Chapter 875 Test (1)


    Three months later.


    Haojia Pharmacy has now opened six stores.


    Hao Zhigang is now the general manager of Haojia Drug Store.


    Hao Zhiqiang, Hao Zhixin, Hao Zhijie, Brother Jin, and Fatty Zhang are in charge of the other five branches of Haojia Pharmacy.


    ??Everyone will be surprised, how come Fatty Zhang also became the manager of Haojia Drug Store?


    Of course, because the Zhang family and the Hao family broke down, Zhang Shaojie used some means to embezzle the Hao family pharmacy. However, Brother Jin and his men took over the whole thing. Fatty Zhang''s position was clear.


    The righteousness is to destroy one''s relatives.


    The news was sent to Hao Zhigang in advance. Naturally, the Hao family valued his favor. Fatty Zhang was also disliked by the Zhang family, so he directly abandoned the dark side and defected to the Hao family and became the manager of the Hao family pharmacy branch.


    The turnover of each Hao''s store now exceeds 3 million.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also trained 16 younger generation pharmacists for the Hao family.


    Sixteen people with an average age of fifteen.


    ?These are Hao Zhiqiang¡¯s younger brothers and sisters, and they are all people who have gone through rigorous tests.


    This test does not refer to learning ability and talent.


    Instead, it is a test of character and character. In Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, talent can slowly make up for weakness with hard work, but character is a virtue that is difficult to change.


    ?Character determines how far a person will go in the future.


    With good character, one can naturally become a good doctor.


    Besides, they are making medicine, not doctors, so talent is not that important.


    ?Talent is a thing that is vulnerable to Song Ziyan.


    ??Once the pustular idiot is in her hands, it means three months of military training.


    It is said to be military training, but it is inhuman torture.


    ?According to the memories of the children of the Hao family, everyone kept silent about those days after military training. Those days were an unbearable burden in their lives.


    It was also an experience that benefited them a lot throughout their lives.


    After some mental attack and torture, everyone will become the best alchemist.


    There are many people of the same generation whose mental power exceeds that of other families.


    Become the leader instantly.


    Of course I can accept the job in Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands.


    ?Of course the core peach juice is in Song Ziyan¡¯s hands.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had already given these steps to Song Ziyan step by step.


    Otherwise this child will cause trouble everywhere.


    Song Ziyan has transferred to fifteen schools. If this continues, no school will accept her.


    What can Jiang Xiaoxiao do?


    ??You can only compromise. As long as it is anything other than studying, Song Ziyan is very interested.


    ??And Song Ziyan is extremely lethal.


    ??His personality is what makes him shy away from almost all schools.


    They won¡¯t accept it even if you are rich.


    ?Song Ziyan has become a big problem now.


    Fortunately, Song Ziyan has a strong sense of responsibility and can do well in whatever tasks are assigned to her.


    ??So what if Jiang Xiaoxiao refuses to compromise?


    She is not a teacher, and even if she is a teacher, she probably cannot educate her own children.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s only surprise was that the Medicine God Association seemed unmoved.


    The eight major aristocratic families seemed to be silent.


    The Zhang family''s move and the Li family''s failed invitation did not cause any waves at all.


    ?Just like that, it just stopped?


    ?But they ushered in Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s registration test.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took Hao Ruxue¡¯s identity certificate and went to the Medicine God Association to register, accompanied by Hao Zhigang.


    The registration test for the new season has begun.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao handed over his ID card.


    ??The staff in charge of registration took one look at the ID card and his expression suddenly changed.


    Hao Ruxue! ?


    Like thunder piercing the ears.


    Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know this name now?


    ¡°Ms. Hao, please fill out a registration form, and then you can go in for the test. If the test score exceeds the average standard of 60 points, you can become a new pharmacist of the Medicine God Association. I wish you all the best.¡±


    I feel secretly excited.


    The wait is finally here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly filled out the form, then signed it and handed it to the staff.


    Someone took her upstairs.


    ?Pointing to the stairwell, "Ms. Hao, the test is going up there. There are usually three levels. Don''t be in a hurry and take your time."


    A kind reminder.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that there would be a screening standard, but he didn¡¯t know what the screening standard was yet.


    No one in the Hao family has passed the first level, so naturally no one can provide reference experience.


    Hao Zhigang cheered, this is the hope of the Hao family.


    ?Although he knew Jiang Xiaoxiao was fake, Hao Zhigang still hoped that Jiang Xiaoxiao could succeed.


    No one in the Hao family has succeeded in a hundred years.


    It¡¯s embarrassing, isn¡¯t it?


    But if you don¡¯t have enough qualifications, no one can change it.


    ??Whether the Hao family can be called a family on the Medicine God Association''s list again depends on whether my aunt can become a pharmacist of the Medicine God Association.


    ¡°Auntie, you can do it! You must do it!¡±


    I don¡¯t know whether to say it to myself or to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled calmly, "I can definitely do it!"


    ?I thought in my heart that I must do it even if I can¡¯t do it.


    ?Song Ziyan stood beside Hao Zhigang silently.


    Mom went there for Father Song.


    She will definitely help her mother.


    She misses her father.


    You can be a sparring partner for free. Dad who has no regrets should wake up early.


    ?She also missed her brothers and sisters, and her grandparents.


    I miss my family.


    Song Ziyan never thought that one day she would recognize so many people as her relatives.


    ??Missing this kind of thing is so upsetting.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaoyi went upstairs without hesitation.


    The stairs are very long, and only the stairwell is illuminated by dim lights.


    The further you go up, the darker it gets.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the lights getting closer and closer to him, and when he walked closer, there was no one there.


    ??There is only something like a screen in the empty room.


    Alone, waiting for her arrival.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the screen in confusion.


    Does testing qualifications now rely on high technology?


    ¡°If you want to go into a deserted place alone, please choose the only thing you can bring with you. You can only bring one piece, so choose carefully.¡±


    A mechanical sound is emitted.


    A panel suddenly appears at the bottom of the screen.


    ?There are a lot of things listed above.


    ? Food, drink, supplies, weapons, and even first aid medicines are all available.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought deeply, entering a deserted place, he has his own space, and there is no need to think about food and drink. We don¡¯t lack these things.


    Medicines?


    She also has peaches, which can be regarded as a cure-all for almost all diseases.


    Weapons?


    ??Do you need weapons in the middle of nowhere?


    No, I said it was deserted, but I didn¡¯t say there were no wild animals or anything like that.


    That means you need weapons!


    Hang on, since it is a test, it must be related to medicine.


    If people in the ancient medical field have no requirements for qualifications, why would they need to take the test?


    According to theory, drugs should also be selected.


    But this completely violates the original intention of the choice.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the panel. She didn¡¯t need weapons. A branch of the huanghuali tree produced in her own space was the hardest weapon.


    ?Song Moting experimented and found that a wooden sword made from a huanghuali branch could cut iron as well as clay.


    I don¡¯t know how Song Moting managed to turn a branch into a wooden sword.


    I have almost all the spaces I need, so why do I need these now?


    If you want to speculate on other people¡¯s thoughts, just don¡¯t do anything at all.


    Let people guess.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed the screen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： The **** of medicine is passed down to people.

    Chapter 876: The **** of medicine is passed down to humans.


    The moment the screen closed, a dazzling white light flashed in the dark room.


    A new staircase appears.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stepped forward.


    After walking two steps, I noticed a little girl crying on the stairs.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked around suspiciously. It was indeed a staircase.


    Is this the previous tester?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying?¡±


    No one is without curiosity.


    The girl raised her tear-stained face and said, "Sister, mother doesn''t want me anymore."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a face covered with black birthmarks, and the little girl''s eyes were desperate.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not that your mother doesn''t want you. She''s waiting for you outside. Do you want to go up with your sister? Or do you want to go down? I can take you down."


    The little girl shook her head, "Sister, if you return from the test here, you will lose the test qualification. Is it worth it for you to do this for me?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, is this a test?


    ?Soul torture?


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you should consider. Do you choose to go down or go up?¡±


    Since it is a test, I will definitely go up.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao absolutely believes this.


    I am just following the trend.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up, I can¡¯t delay my sister¡¯s test.¡±


    ?The little girl smiled happily and extended her hand to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the little girl with slender fingers and clenched her fingers.


    Then I felt a strong attraction coming from the little girl''s hand.


    Very volatile.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stared at the little girl in front of him. This was the real test.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, close your eyes and feel with all your heart, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    With a bewitching voice, Jiang Xiaoxiaopi felt that he was starting to get tired instantly.


    The eyelids are so heavy that they have to be closed together.


    A voice told her that she needed to rest.


    ?Then Jiang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes instantly. There had never been such a riot in her space.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel the shaking of the river, as if something was breaking out of the ground.


    The attraction in the palm of the hand seems to be weakening, and the little girl''s entity slowly turns into an illusion.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed his eyes, and a new force was integrated and decomposed in the space, and gathered into the spiritual spring.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that his space had changed a lot.


    ??The original spiritual spring was just a gurgling mountain spring, delicate and small, but now it has turned into an endless waterfall with splashing water that has increased more than ten times.


    ?The spring water is white and clear, and there are fish jumping in the spring water.


    My own peach tree can no longer be called a peach tree.


    It is fully ten meters long.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is now worried about how to pick peaches.


    Now this peach tree has surpassed the image of peach tree in people¡¯s consciousness.


    ?The peach trees are full of fruits, and every peach actually shines with red light.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao learned to climb peach trees before.


    But now, the nearest branches are five meters away from me.


    She doesn¡¯t have the skills to jump up.


    ladder?


    nonexistent.


    ¡°If you can think about it, a peach will fall right away.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    Almost muttering to himself.


    ?Then a peach appeared in front of my hand. It was a red peach, plump and cute, and it smelled so sweet that it was hard to resist the temptation.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really wanted to eat, and then he saw the huanghuali tree.


    Tall and mighty, like tall trees that have never been developed in the primitive jungle.


    My own wheat fields have also changed.


    ??The wheat in the wheat field grows almost as tall as corn, and the ears are heavy. Each plant seems to be a product of its shape, and a grain of wheat is as big as a palm.


    ??This is wheat?


    The same goes for the rice in the rice fields. They have turned into giant plants. I seem to be a dwarf who has mistakenly entered the land of giants, and I am instantly surprised.


    ?That energy seems to have changed a lot.


    ¡°Ding Ding! Warning, warning! Energy failure, there is a risk of explosion in the testing laboratory, please evacuate all staff.¡±


    A voice woke Jiang Xiaoxiao up.


    What?


    explode?


    The little girl in front of him has disappeared without a trace.


    But there was thick smoke all around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around, but found that the stairs going down suddenly burst into flames.


    The scorching flames make it impossible to get close to them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and went upstairs.


    ??Haven¡¯t you encountered a test failure that only happens once in a thousand years?


    Don¡¯t even say it¡¯s true!


    The members of the test and assessment team have long been in chaos.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, the energy device is out of balance now. It seems that the energy of the energy device is exhausted all at once. Now the test operation is malfunctioning and there is a risk of explosion.¡±


    The research staff are dying of panic. They have not encountered this kind of thing in hundreds of years.


    The tester is faulty.


    ¡°Hurry up and evacuate people to ensure the safety of every tester. Close the testing site.¡±


    ?Gu Heng gave the order.


    "No, a tester has entered the level three test site. Once it is closed, the tester will be locked inside. Once there is danger! We cannot rescue."


    ??The staff watched helplessly as Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up the stairs.


    ??Gu Heng said angrily, "You guys find a way to solve the problem. Turn on the backup machine."


    Can Gu Heng not be in a hurry?


    The tester in front of me actually passed the first level and got a perfect score of 100. Even if there was a failure in the second level, the test result was still a perfect score.


    For such a seedling, they can already obtain effective results exceeding S-level doctors in two levels.


    This means the emergence of a genius that only occurs once in a century.


    The Medicine God Association only encounters one such talent every hundred years on average.


    ??The exploration of Kunlun Realm is waiting for such people to be able to open it.


    ??If something happens to someone nowadays, Gu Heng would want to die.


    Let¡¯s do our best to ensure people¡¯s safety.


    ¡°You can use spare S-level energy, but that will cause serious damage.¡±


    The researcher replied in a low voice!


    ? Their reserve energy has not been used for a hundred years. The last time they were forced to use the reserve energy seemed to be during Gu Yang''s test.


    ??That was the most amazing genius in the ancient medical field for a hundred years, and the only person who passed the third level with 260 points.


    Those who have a score of 180 are already outstanding and have the qualification of a doctor.


    A score of 200 points is already a C+ talent.


    Will receive quota training from the Medicine God Association.


    Those with scores above 220 are B+ talents and will be trained by the top pharmacists of the Medicine God Association.


    Those with scores above 240 are considered A+ talents. They are already the successors of the Medicine God. The top pharmacists from the Medicine God Association will compete for them.


    ?Two hundred and fifty points is the dividing line. For those who have passed the two hundred and fifty points, I am afraid that the Eighth President of the Medicine God Association will personally guide them.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that people with more than 250 are almost rare to find in a hundred years.


    ?Gu Yang is one of the best.


    So far no one can surpass his 260 points.


    ??Gu Yang is also one of the current presidents of the Medicine God Association.


    "Enable! Don''t give me nonsense. I''m afraid that Hao Ruxue is a genius above A+. Watch it carefully."


    Gu Heng was anxious.


    This has been the dream of their Medicine God Association for thousands of years, and the talents with unparalleled experience who appear in each generation are their hope.


    Now a new successor to the **** of medicine seems to have appeared a hundred years later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： See you again

    Chapter 877 See you again


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went up to the third floor of the stairs, and suddenly his vision went dark.


    The lights on the stairs went out.


    I thought for a moment, what are you going to do?


    Suddenly a beam of light flashed in the darkness, and a figure appeared.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ?Song Moting''s handsome face appeared there, with deep eyes and a smile on his lips. He was always warm and generous, and his tall body made people miss him suffocatingly.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    ?Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao eagerly, his eyes are so focused that it makes your heart feel hot.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked over forgetfully, wanting to throw himself into Song Moting''s arms.


    She missed him for a long time.


    She has not seen him for more than a year, and she has not felt alive for a year.


    She did things numbly so as not to think of Song Moting. Thinking of him would be the biggest pain in her heart.


    She still loved him, but a year had dulled her memory of her sharp reaction to him.


    But it seems that all the memories are restored immediately with just one glance.


    Her feeling was so strong that it was almost painful, and the cells in her body seemed to have come back to life.


    Nothing has changed! Those suppressed feelings are breaking out.


    The fact is yes!


    ?Still unchanged, she saw that his reaction was still the same as before, with his heart beating faster, excitement reaching his nerve endings, and his skin becoming tight and warm.


    The desire to touch him, to be close to him, to feel his masculine scent was so strong that it almost made her weak.


    Then she saw the cruel reality, her hand penetrated Song Moting''s body.


    Looking at his hands, Jiang Xiaoxiao fell into silence as usual.


    The more agitated she gets, the quieter she becomes, as if to prevent her protective shell from cracking.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be afraid. This is a part of my consciousness that appears here. In fact, I am still sleeping. I don''t know why my consciousness is here. Xiaoxiao, I know you are still worried about me, and I have been looking forward to being able to come back soon. Wake up, but I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Hearing his voice and being so close to him almost made her whole body shake.


    She couldn''t raise her head to look back at him. She could only look down at the ground, trying hard not to tremble.


    Two drops of transparent liquid fell to the ground.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll feel bad. I¡¯ll feel bad.¡±


    ?Her throat tightened, and she could only squeeze out a dry whisper.


    "I won''t cry! What''s going on? What''s going on? I''m going crazy, you fell asleep, I looked everywhere for a cure, and now you can appear here? Who did it? Who did it?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried hard to restrain himself, but he was still trembling with anger.


    She had imagined a thousand possible things, but she never thought that Song Moting''s consciousness could be withdrawn.


    Others cannot wake up.


    Human consciousness can wander around?


    ?Such an incredible thing happened to her when she saw it.


    Hurting the person she loved the most and giving her a heavy blow, was this the purpose of that person?


    ?Song Moting anxiously wanted to comfort Jiang Xiaoxiao, but unfortunately every touch was in vain.


    "Xiaoxiao, I only remember that after the explosion, my consciousness came here along a black tunnel. I followed a force, an extremely hot force. No matter how hard I struggled, I couldn''t break free. I was tightly Tightly attracted, I can hear a voice talking to me! But I can''t see who it is!


    ?One day I suddenly felt your breath, your feeling, and then I was pulled by a force to come here and see you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly saw that Song Moting''s body seemed to be gradually fading, with a tendency of getting lighter and lighter.


    "Song Moting, what''s going on? You are disappearing! Mo Ting, don''t disappear! Don''t!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to catch Song Moting, but it was in vain.


    "Don''t cry, listen to me. The only thing I can explain is that I am trapped in a secret realm called Kunlun Mountain. The power that controls me seems to be a young man who calls himself General Chiyan. I have never seen him. He He is very powerful, but he seems to be avoiding something.


    Remember! I love you and the kids, go back, go back and take good care of them. "


    ?Song Moting''s figure has turned into a thick fog, "Go back, Xiaoxiao! Promise me to go back..."


    Disappeared completely.


    Facing the empty darkness, Jiang Xiaoxiao searched desperately and banged around, hoping to find Song Moting.


    A man squatted alone and cried.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao cried so hard that the sky turned dark and the ground darkened.


    How long has it been since I cried like this?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wiped away his tears, and there was nothing left, except for an ugly machine and a huge glass ball standing there cold.


    Song Moting has disappeared.


    The secret realm of Kunlun Mountain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ignited a raging fighting spirit.


    Isn¡¯t it just a Kunlun Mountain?


    It¡¯s not just a secret realm.


    No. 10, it turns out that No. 10 is not the antidote, but No. 10 is the instigator.


    As a person who has died once, what else is there to be afraid of?


    Besides, she has the biggest support, and she will not stop.


    Song Moting, just wait.


    I will find you and take you back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked up to the ball and beat it hard in a circle.


    Golden light shines everywhere.


    The entire test site flashed with countless rays of light.


    The entire building of the Medicine God Association is shining brightly.


    Attracting countless people to stop and watch.


    More local people kneel down to worship devoutly.


    This is a sign of the birth of the God of Medicine.


    ?They have a legend for a thousand years, and the medicine **** comes to this world and will save them from disasters.


    ??Gu Heng looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao on the screen in surprise.


    ??The woman didn''t know why a person was muttering to the air, then crying bitterly, and then searching frantically.


    ?No one thinks it¡¯s wrong!


    Because anyone who has been to the third level knows that when faced with the test of the third level, many people will fall into their own illusions and be unable to extricate themselves.


    ?This reaction is not a big deal.


    The most surprising thing is that the woman actually punched the test ball.


    This is the last level and the key to the entire test.


    The test ball will display the score of the last level.


    The golden light represents one hundred points.


    Three hundred points!


    ?Gu Heng felt like his breathing had stopped.


    Three hundred percent genius!


    This is the arrival of the Medicine God.


    ?It is said that only when the God of Medicine comes to this world can he get a perfect score of 300 points.


    It is said that the reincarnation of a medicine **** will come every thousand years.


    This is the God of Medicine.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked down the stairs. The stairs on the first floor were crowded with people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went downstairs as if he didn''t see anything.


    ¡°Ms. Hao, you are now an official pharmacist of the Medicine God Association. Now please go to the office of the President of the Medicine God to accept the badge and authorization of the Medicine God Association.¡±


    ?The little receptionist glanced at Mr. Gu behind him uneasily.


    ?The powerful aura makes people uneasy. What kind of score is this Ms. Hao that actually made Mr. Gu come out to greet her in person?


    They don¡¯t know what it means.


    "good!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has calmed down. Because of his calmness, his whole person has become more reserved and calm.


    ?Song Ziyan broke through the crowd, followed by Hao Zhigang.


    ¡°Auntie, you passed the test and now you are a member of the Medicine God Association. Auntie, I will wait for you outside and go back to celebrate your success.¡±


    He was not qualified to enter, but that didn''t stop him from becoming the envy of everyone.


    Too **** lucky.


    The Hao family had a pharmacist.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： Rob someone

    Chapter 878: Robbing people


    ?Song Ziyan held Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    She felt the scene mentally.


    Dad is actually here.


    Clenched Jiang''s small palm tightly.


    ?Song Ziyan wanted to say that her mental power tracked Song Moting''s consciousness, but was actually shielded from a world of nothingness.


    ??Is there anyone here who is mentally stronger than me?


    impossible.


    ?But there is no doubt that Song Moting''s consciousness is actually here.


    "my daughter."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made up his mind to enter Kunlun Mountain.


    Song Moting is waiting for him.


    Office of the Medicine God Association.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    Feng Zaishan was almost shocked. Although he thought so in his heart, he couldn''t believe it.


    ¡°You all have seen that the vision of the God of Medicine coming to the world just now has appeared, and our family of ancient doctors has given birth to hope. Everyone rushed over, and they must have ideas in their hearts, and that person will be brought over soon.


    ??You all should be more reserved and don''t scare her! "


    ??Gu Yang''s heart was also agitated. The God of Medicine hadn''t appeared in many years.


    Now it appears again.


    The **** of medicine comes to the world and they are saved.


    The hope of this generation lies in their hands.


    ¡°President Gu, I should take care of this pharmacist. You all know that the only insider in Kunlun Realm is me, Old Wang. Is there anyone else who is qualified besides me?¡±


    President Wang stroked his beard. He was an old man over a hundred years old, and his face was full of pride.


    "Don''t be shameless, Lao Wang, who hasn''t had those experiences like yours? Hasn''t President Gu ever been in there? According to experience, I am the most qualified. I have lived in the secret realm for thirty years. Who is qualified? More familiar with me?"


    President Zhao said, patting his chest.


    "Come on, you are just being a turtle. Who can be as capable as your Zhao family? Find a place to hang out, not to mention thirty years, three hundred years is enough. Is this worthy of being called the successor of the God of Medicine? You can''t be If you want the descendant of the Medicine God to learn to be a turtle with you!¡±


    ?President Wang was unwilling to be demolished and hurriedly exposed the truth.


    ??President Li remained silent. He was newly appointed. It was not because of his greatness that he took office, but because his old man was gone.


    It is well known that I was mentally disturbed, and he was temporarily employed.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know Jiang Xiaoxiao, he knows!


    This woman cannot be offended.


    ?There is a powerful murderer behind this woman.


    Can''t afford to offend but can afford to hide.


    ?You grab, grab with all your strength.


    My old Li family will not get involved.


    ¡°Both of you need to show your respects. I, Gu Yang, am not dead yet, so it¡¯s not your turn.¡±


    ?Gu Yang blew his beard and stared.


    No matter what, Gu Yang still has the reputation of being the number one genius in the Gu family for a hundred years. Sitting in the position of president, if he wants to speak, he has nothing to do with others.


    "That''s not what President Gu said. Everyone wants this apprentice. It''s not easy to meet a rare genius in a century. Who doesn''t want to be his apprentice! Besides, none of us have selfish motives. Who doesn''t want to carry forward our talents? The inheritance of ancient medicine.


    Of course the more important thing is to change the curse that has been on us for hundreds of years. "


    Mr. Feng¡¯s words made everyone nod.


    ¡°President Feng is right. We are here for everyone. If this child is really the **** of medicine, it will be the glory of our ancient medical community and our hope.¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    At this time there was a knock on the door.


    Everyone looked stern.


    coming.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao walked in holding her daughter''s hand. She had no choice but to hold her tightly. In Song Ziyan''s words, if she didn''t come, what if Jiang Xiaoxiao came in and was bullied by these old men?


    ?Don''t think that there are no powerful people in these ancient medical circles. My daughter has already felt that there are many mentally strong people on this floor.


    ??Although Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what "strong mental power" meant, he knew in his heart that his daughter had her own special ability. Since she said this, it proved that there was a lot of danger here.


    In addition, Song Moting was trapped here inexplicably, which must have a lot to do with the Medicine God Association.


    It is a good thing that I have my daughter by my side to protect me this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not stupid. His daughter''s ability is much stronger than what he sees.


    I saw two people, one large and one small, walking in.


    ?Everyone is dumbfounded?


    ?How can this have two meanings, buy a big one and get a small one.


    ¡°Seniors of the Medicine God Association. My name is Hao Ruxue, and I am the 18th generation granddaughter of the Hao family. I am lucky enough to pass the test this time, and I am really honored to meet all the seniors who are admired by me.¡±


    Be polite.


    ?Gu Yang¡¯s eyes were sharp.


    ?Others even twirled their beards and nodded, not realizing that they were calm and composed at such a young age.


    No wonder they feel so.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s age is actually because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s delicate and delicate facial features, his age is very dominant and very deceptive. Everyone sees Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??They all thought she was a high school graduate who graduated from high school.


    I didn¡¯t even think how old this girl was, she was only 20 years old at most.


    "Hao Ruxue, the 18th generation granddaughter of the Hao family! Very good, but I didn''t expect that the Hao family would have such a good talent like you. You actually got a score of 300 points in the three-level assessment this time. Your results are already considered our The first person that the Medicine God Association has not encountered in thousands of years.


    ?The eight people present now are all presidents of the Medicine God Association. Of course, he is also a medical master who refines medicinal materials and learns medical skills from the Medicine God Association. Each of us has a different medical heritage.


    Now that you have joined the Medicine God Association, as a physician you can choose one as your teacher. You should carefully consider who to choose as your teacher, who will be most helpful to your future medical skills.


    For example, me! I am President Gu, and my name is Gu Yang. He is also the head of the Gu family, the only genius who has led the Gu family to revitalize it for 100 years. In terms of medicine, I dare to say that I am second, and no one dares to be first.


    ??If you become my apprentice, you will definitely not suffer any disadvantages. You will have access to all the secret recipes of the Gu family and can be refined. The Gu family will not place any restrictions on you. We will even devote all our manpower and material resources to help you improve your medical skills. "


    Lao Wu let out a sigh.


    "President Gu, please be polite. You are a genius. We admit this, as if no one is a genius. But what you can do may not be something others can''t do. Our Wu family can also do it. And our Wu family can do it too." It has more secret recipes than your Gu family¡¯s secret recipes.


    If I remember correctly, I entered the Kunlun Secret Realm several times and got at least two hundred more secret recipes than what you have in your hands. Moreover, our Wu family has brought out many more geniuses and treasures from the Kunlun Secret Realm than your Gu family.


    ?Girl, if you regard me as your teacher, think about it, what you get in medical skills is far better than that of the Gu family, and if I serve as your teacher, I will be of great help to you in entering the Kunlun Secret Realm in the future.


    Experience is not something that everyone can get. Of course, you still don¡¯t know how helpful the Kunlun Secret Realm will be to you. It will allow you to see a world you have never seen before.


    ??It will also allow you to achieve medical miracles, become an upright doctor, save more people, and do what you want to do. The girl must not take the wrong path or choose the wrong person. "


    Others spoke one after another.


    ?Who can care about losing face at this time? If you lose face, you will have no successors in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Apprenticeship

    Chapter 879 Apprenticeship


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised. She never thought that she would see such a scene when she walked into the door. So many people were vying for her.


    ??Moreover, no one regards the Kunlun Secret Realm as a secret, and it seems so natural to tell them so openly.


    ?Before entering this door, Jiang Xiaoxiao had no idea what the so-called Kunlun Secret Realm was. He only knew about Kunlun Mountain in front of Song Moting''s illusory soul.


    ?Of course, everyone in Xicheng knows about Kunlun Mountain.


    In his impression, everyone worships and is in awe of Kunlun Mountain.


    It is said that Kunlun Mountain is a forbidden place, and no one wants to go to Kunlun Mountain.


    ?It is said that no one who enters the Kunlun Mountains will come out, but what these people are saying now means that there are people coming out of the Kunlun Mountains, and there is more than one person.


    "Okay! Stop talking nonsense, don''t scare this girl. Girl, let me tell you, it doesn''t matter who you choose, no one here can influence your opinion."


    ?Gu Yang shouted angrily, turning his head and his expression suddenly became gentle.


    ??It''s as if the old man blowing his beard and glaring eyes just now is not him. His face changes faster than turning the page of a book.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Is being able to choose a teacher a perk that everyone has, or is it just a perk that I have?"


    ? Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally didn¡¯t know what his score of 300 points meant here.


    Because there is really no concept and no comparison.


    Hao family has not even had anyone pass the first level in hundreds of years, so let alone what does this achievement mean?


    ¡°Everyone who enters the Medicine God Association will choose a teacher, but it is this teacher who chooses the disciples. I am afraid that only the teacher can make the decision, but we don¡¯t want to embarrass you. That¡¯s why we hope you can choose which of us will be your teacher.¡±


    ?Gu Yang smiled slightly.


    He didn''t tell the truth. Indeed, every doctor who joins the Medicine God Association will have a teacher to lead him to learn future medical skills, inheritance, medicine refining, etc., and even train them to explore the possibility of entering the Kunlun Secret Realm.


    But this choice is one-way. Only teachers choose students, but no students can choose teachers.


    ??The only difference is probably that the Hao Ruxue in front of her can choose which teacher will be her teacher. This is probably the first time in the Medicine God Association that a student has chosen a teacher.


    ?The reason why Gu Yang didn''t make it clear was because he didn''t want the girl in front of him to be proud.


    She still has a long way to go, and walking through it requires a person''s humility, hard work, and low-keyness.


    I praised this girl too highly at the beginning, because I was afraid that her pride would affect her future development.


    Geniuses that are rare in a thousand years cannot be destroyed in their hands. Every genius that appears in the past thousand years is the hope of their Medicine God Association.


    He has lived for such a long time as an old man.


    They were just looking forward to the day when he could witness a real miracle while he was still alive. This was probably the hope of all of them, so there were so many teachers from eight major medical families vying for the girl in front of Professor Hope.


    Such a joyful time has probably never happened before.


    Privately, Gu Yang still hopes that he can be Hao Ruxue''s teacher.


    Witness the miracle of Kunlun¡¯s secret realm.


    Whether they can accomplish a miracle that spans the ages in their hands.


    "Teachers! I know that all eight of you are highly respected, important inheritors in the world of ancient medicine, and the best teachers in medical skills. But it is really difficult for me to choose a teacher. Can we discuss it? , how many more teachers should I choose?


    I am a very hard-working student, and I guarantee that no matter who I study with, I will learn the essence very well. Besides, I think medical skills should be inclusive, all-encompassing, and integrated with each other, so that maybe new miracles can be created. "


    ??It''s not that Jiang Xiaoxiao is greedy, it''s that Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to hurt other people''s face.


    Besides, she inquired about the eight aristocratic families, and this choice was indeed a bit difficult. Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that her purpose was to enter the Kunlun Mountains.


    We must enter this secret realm of Kunlun.


    According to common sense, the old man of the Wu family said that he has entered the Kunlun Secret Realm the most times and has the most experience. This cannot be a lie. Otherwise, how can others not refute it?


    That is what is most helpful to you.


    ??But Jiang Xiaoxiao also knew that he must get the Gu family''s Rejuvenation Pill. No matter whether this Rejuvenation Pill was useful to Song Moting or not, he could prepare for future troubles.


    The problem is that if you choose the Gu family, you cannot choose the Wu family, and if you choose the Wu family, you cannot choose the Gu family. This is a dilemma for her.


    ? It makes people feel a little greedy to say this, but there is no way she wants to have it both ways.


    How will you know if it works if you don¡¯t give it a try?


    ?Gu Yang was stunned, and everyone else also looked at each other.


    Following that, the eyes of Gu Yang and President Wu burst out with light.


    That''s right, why didn''t they think of it? Why do they have to have a teacher?


    ??If everyone were her teachers and all the heads of families were gathered together, maybe the child in front of her would have different opportunities.


    After all, the information and inheritance received by everyone entering the Kunlun Secret Realm are different. If they learn from the strengths of many experts, the two people have the illusion of sudden enlightenment. Unexpectedly, they have lived for so long, and they don¡¯t even understand this truth. Figure it out.


    Perhaps they have never been able to find a way to lift the curse in the Kunlun Secret Realm because their thinking is fixed in a certain pattern.


    They are not as smart and fast as today''s young people. Of course, this is because each of them has his own selfish motives and hopes that his family will be strong and powerful.


    And I have never considered joining forces with others.


    ?Of course, even if powerful forces join forces, in the end everyone will part ways for the sake of profit.


    Now, Jiang Xiaoxiao opened a new door in front of them. The world suddenly became different before their eyes, and suddenly became bright and clear.


    "well!"


    President Wu laughed.


    ?Gu Yang and the others all looked at each other and smiled.


    yes!


    One teacher is not enough!


    ??Already the God of Medicine has come to this world. If we learn from the inheritance of the eight presidents and absorb the experience of the eight families, then people are really looking forward to what kind of results there will be.


    "I''m very happy. Xiaoxue, as your teacher in the future, I will definitely try my best to teach you."


    ?Gu Yang stretched out his big hand, hello teacher!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao shook hands with eight elderly men one by one, and also paid homage to eight teachers in disguise.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to kowtow respectfully to a few people according to the ancient rituals, but Gu Yang said that the times are changing with each passing day and keeping pace with the times, this practice has long been out of date. Although they are teachers, they don''t need those Common etiquette.


    ??As long as Jiang Xiaoxiao bows to a few teachers, it will be regarded as a formal apprenticeship.


    Starting tomorrow, Jiang Xiaoxiao will enter the Medicine God Association and begin to formally participate in studies.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Shameless

    Chapter 880 Shameless


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went back to make arrangements and told his daughter to distribute the peach juice.


    ?Who told his daughter that she must have a storage space similar to her own? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know where to put the things she gave her.


    There are more secrets in this child than in her.


    ?But starting from today, Jiang Xiaoxiao will enter the Medicine God Association and start studying, so all trivial matters must be put aside.


    The management rights of the pharmacy were handed over to Hao Zhigang and others.


    Hand the refining medicine to Song Ziyan.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao must devote himself to studying.


    ?Song Ziyan was not happy.


    ?Originally she wanted to follow Jiang Xiaoxiao, but Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t allow it.


    ?Who goes to school with a child?


    Besides, there is no danger in going to the Medicine God Association to study by yourself, but taking Song Ziyan with you would be really dangerous.


    It¡¯s not like she has never seen Song Ziyan¡¯s destructive power before.


    ?Song Ziyan pouted, but it was Jiang Xiaoxiaoqian who exhorted and exaggerated the family''s burden of refining medicine n times, so Song Ziyan reluctantly continued.


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao coaxed Song Ziyan to prepare gifts for her brothers, sisters, grandparents, and the whole family.


    Gifts are all kinds of novel elixirs. This statement moved Song Ziyan.


    Otherwise Song Ziyan would not be able to agree.


    Two people arranged everything.


    As a result, I saw an unexpected guest when I got home.


    Hao Zhigang looked unhappy.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect uncle and the others to come to see you.¡±


    ?Grandma has always said that she should take care of the trivial matters outside, not to cause any trouble to her aunt, and to concentrate on the matters of the Medicine God Association.


    Today, my aunt has just become famous all over the world. Who still doesn¡¯t know that the Medicine God Association has produced a top genius pharmacist?


    It is also very likely that the **** of medicine comes to the world.


    It is still from their Hao family.


    At this time, the Hao family''s reputation spread far and wide.


    Even their pharmacy was much busier than usual in selling medicine this afternoon.


    ?How many people are looking for the golden sign of the successor of the Medicine God. When buying medicine, many people say that this is the elixir refined by the successor of the Medicine God. No wonder the level 10 elixirs only sell for cabbage prices.


    ??This is the ambition that only the God of Medicine has to save the world and save people.


    ??The talent passed down by the Medicine God is so high. He already has such a powerful ability to refine medicine even before he has entered the Medicine God Association.


    Everyone wants to witness the elegance of the God of Medicine.


    Hao Chenggang knew in his heart that the rise of the Hao family had only occurred in the past two days.


    The Hao family has a successor to the medicine god. It is estimated that from now on, the Hao family may be able to join the eight major medical families.


    ?But just thinking about it now, the inheritance is too weak, and other people have dozens or hundreds of secret recipes.


    The only thing they can rely on is a secret recipe.


    The medical family did not just rely on words. They just hoped that their aunt could give them time to flourish and give them some time after finishing their own affairs.


    ?Who would have thought that just after returning home, the shameless uncle and the others would come to his door again. He knew that his aunt was now making a name for the Hao family. The uncle and the others saw that there was a profit to be made, so why wouldn''t they come?


    Some time ago, the business of Haojia Pharmacy was very good and they advertised.


    Uncle Hao and the others had been there before. At that time, they were trying hard to get a piece of the family property.


    As a result, he and his great-grandmother were kicked out directly. In addition, all the talented and promising children from the eldest uncle''s family and other uncles'' and uncles'' families were received into the family, and they learned medical skills from their aunts and taught them how to refine elixirs. It calmed the uncle and the others a little.


    There were no further disturbances coming to my door, but it is different now.


    The Hao family has a successor to the God of Medicine. This is the successor to the God of Medicine.


    ?This kind of reputation will naturally be of great benefit to their future business. Who doesn¡¯t want this kind of reputation?


    Unable to see the uncle, the others immediately rushed home again with eyes shining brightly.


    ?This time, even he and his great-grandmother couldn''t stop it.


    She was very determined to see her aunt.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t care. After all, she had the reputation of being the Hao family''s granddaughter. It was normal to meet these top relatives. She couldn''t take up the Hao family''s quota.


    Once you have entered the Medicine God Association, you should tear down the bridge immediately. You will not be so quick to burn down the bridge across the river.


    Besides, Jiang Xiaoxiao is not someone who burns bridges when crossing rivers.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go in and see them. If they don¡¯t see me, I guess they won¡¯t give up. You and grandma will still be in trouble in the future.¡±


    Hao Zhigang felt guilty.


    Song Ziyan glared at Hao Zhigang, "It''s useless, trash!"


    Hao Zhigang felt wronged and seemed to be a waste.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaoxiao entered the living room, there were several grown men sitting in the living room who were having a heated discussion.


    At once they all stood up.


    ?The expression is enthusiastic, the face is distorted by a smile, and the face is full of smiles.


    ?The leader, Uncle Hao, was in completely shameless mode. He rushed up to hold Jiang Xiao¡¯s hand and praised him repeatedly.


    "Ruxue, you are really powerful, the successor of the God of Medicine, Ruxue, eldest brother has never misjudged you. You are the future of our Hao family. Those days, eldest brother, were a test for you. I don''t want you to lose your progress because of family ties." heart of.


    Look now you have really not let us down. "


    Shameless.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao gently pulled out his hand.


    ¡°Brothers, please sit down. Let¡¯s sit down and talk if you have anything to say. If you have anything to say today, say it clearly. This will save you from bothering grandma and Zhigang all the time in the future.¡±


    Speaking coldly and having a tough attitude.


    Uncle Hao¡¯s face stiffened.


    They also regretted in their hearts, if they had known from the beginning that this cheap sister they found had such great abilities and such great talents.


    They would definitely be affectionate and treat each other as relatives, but they didn''t think much of this sister at that time.


    Now it¡¯s no wonder that people with this attitude have a good look on them, that¡¯s strange.


    ¡°Ruxue, don¡¯t say it so harshly, we are all a family, why should we say it like this. When you are well, the Hao family will be well, of course, we are one body, we are all prosperous, and we are all harmed. Now you are the successor of the Medicine God.


    You can''t ignore our family, we are your brothers after all. Brothers of the same mother, you can''t be too kind to one and not too favorable to another. "


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    Uncle Hao immediately became happy.


    "We don''t want to do anything. Hao Zhigang is still too young. How can they run those pharmacies well? We brothers count these six pharmacies, and there is exactly one for each. We old people have to step in. Young people are unreliable. of.


    We know that you are about to start studying at the Medicine God Association. The outside affairs will naturally be left to us. With elders like us taking the initiative, the Hao family''s business will naturally be run very well. Besides, this is our family''s business, and we will definitely run it with care, so just relax. "


    This is to divide the family property.


    ¡°Yes, yes, just feel free to leave it to us. Zhigang and the others are still too young, so leave it to them. Those who can¡¯t keep their family property have to leave it to us old people.¡±


    ?Others were talking a lot and wanted to take over the pharmacy now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Think clearly

    Chapter 881 Think clearly


    "Have said that, let''s go back! The Hao Family Pharmacy has nothing to do with you. You have forgotten that you have sold the prescriptions. I have managed these properties of the Hao Family bit by bit by myself and have nothing to do with you.


    Besides, who do I want to use for my property? Do you need to worry about it? I''ll just rest assured. From now on, my pharmacy will be managed by Zhigang and the others. My brothers are getting older, so just worry about your own health. Stop worrying about your sister''s family property. I am a married daughter, so I will throw away the water. It has nothing to do with you. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words block all roads.


    Uncle Hao¡¯s face darkened.


    "Ruxue, no matter what, I am still your brother. How can you have today''s industry because of the secret recipe of Zhu Yan Dan that the Hao family started? Without the secret recipe of the Hao family''s Zhu Yan Dan, how could you afford to buy it now? shop?


    Don¡¯t forget the well digger when you are drinking water. You cannot become the water thrown away by your married daughter now that you have benefited. This is not possible, the secret recipe belongs to our Hao family. "


    This is to act rogue.


    ¡°Brother, do you want me to repeat what I just said? The secret recipe cost 1 million at the beginning, and I bought it from you. Are you trying to go back on your word now?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was not happy either.


    Uncle Hao and the others would not embarrass them if they stopped.


    After all, don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face to see the Buddha¡¯s face.


    ?For the sake of the old lady and Hao Zhigang, as well as the children of the next generation who are serious about studying, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that their parents should be given a chance.


    Besides, Hao Zhigang is not an indifferent person, and the Hao family''s pharmacy is running well.


    Children will receive more benefits in the future.


    Won¡¯t leave any child alone.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t want to get a share of the profits. Although it was agreed that the profits would be 50/50, in fact, Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t feel that he needed the profits.


    ??When she leaves in the future, she will return the Hao Family Medicine Store to Zhao intact.


    But it seems that people like Uncle Hao want to make their shameless faces even more shameless.


    "How can this be called reneging on your promise? These secret recipes originally belonged to the Hao family. We never said we would sell them. You yourself willingly took out the 1 million and distributed it to all of us. What does it have to do with our Hao family''s secret recipe?"


    Let¡¯s talk about our Hao family¡¯s Zhuyan Pill. This is a super-grade Zhuyan Pill. How can it be worth 1 million? "


    Uncle Hao refused to admit it and made up his mind that Jiang Xiaoxiao could not do anything to him.


    How can you still hit someone?


    He is still her eldest brother, and Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t do anything to them even though he has the reputation of being the successor to the God of Medicine.


    It is because of this that they dare to be so arrogant.


    "In this case, the secret recipe will be returned to you. The pharmacy has nothing to do with you, and we will have nothing to do with you in the future. Take your child back, and let''s be different."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up. If it wasn¡¯t just a secret recipe, don¡¯t take it if you don¡¯t want it.


    Their shops do not rely on Zhuyan Dan to make a living.


    Uncle Hao was instantly petrified. This was not what they wanted.


    ¡°Little sister, wait a minute!¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Uncle Hao strangely, "What else do you need to tell me? I have returned the Hao family''s secret recipe to you. If you have the ability, you can continue to sell it for one million yuan. What else do we have to say now?"


    "No, little sister, you are also a member of the Hao family. There is no need to do this! We really want to help you. You are now the successor of the Medicine God. You will be very busy. You are the glory of the Hao family. We will do everything else. We can do it for you, really, we are here to help you!¡±


    Uncle Hao was a little anxious. They were not here to sever ties with his sister. If so, they would not be able to take advantage of Hao Ruxue.


    ?They are not stupid either. If they have a secret recipe, even if Hao Ruxue can sell it for one million, it will be great.


    But with the golden name of Hao Ruxue, it¡¯s more than 10 million.


    ?Just now they were threatening Hao Ruxue, but in fact Hao Ruxue was angry and they felt guilty.


    The children of the family finally found a legitimate job.


    ?This is different from the unpopular jobs outside.


    It is to study medicine.


    When they found out about it, they felt that the next generation was not completely useless after all.


    At least Neng Pharmaceutical will not perish one day because of the decline of the family.


    ?Now that Hao Ruxue drives people away, how can he learn his craft?


    This was not their original intention.


    "Don''t call me little sister. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, and even if we meet, we don''t have any feelings for each other. I am willing to help the Hao family for my grandma''s sake, and because Hao Zhigang has a lot of backbone and has nothing to do with you.


    Since you want to play with me now and go back on your word, then I don¡¯t need to be polite. Take away your people and the secret recipe. I will feed the dog the previous one million.


    But from now on, my property will not have anything to do with you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.


    I am now a pharmacist of the Medicine God Association. According to the rules, I have the right to sue you for fraud. At that time, you will be exiled to Kunlun Mountain. Think clearly for yourself. Don¡¯t force me to do something so extreme. We don¡¯t have any feelings to consume. I am not a doormat. You can move me with the righteousness of the Hao family. I am who I am.


    Get out of my sight now. Step aside! "


    Uncle Hao couldn''t help but be frightened by Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words to get out of the way.


    ??The aura on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s body was so fierce that it could destroy the world, and the murderous intent in his eyes made Uncle Hao absolutely believe that this man had murderous intentions.


    Silently step aside.


    Hao Zhigang sighed, obviously his aunt has given such a good opportunity to a good family, and following his aunt, the next generation of the Hao family can be cultivated.


    Now! ?


    ¡°Uncles, do you also want to imitate the uncle and take your younger brothers away?¡±


    Hope they don''t get confused.


    Auntie was obviously really angry.


    ??What Hao Zhigang is most worried about is that if his aunt completely ignores them, the Hao family will be doomed.


    Auntie has now obtained the entrance certificate to the Medicine God Association. It really doesn¡¯t matter to her whether there is a Hao family or not.


    Not for the sake of their dedicated help, now my aunt can leave the Hao family alone.


    What is the relationship between ¡¡¡¡ and others?


    threaten?


    No!


    Hao Zhigang never thought about it, and the old lady would never agree.


    ??There are still people in the Hao family who are upright, and it is impossible for him to threaten his aunt with his identity.


    ?They owe others a favor, and if they are still dissatisfied and try to use it to restrain their aunt, then they are really rotten to the core.


    Hao Zhigang didn¡¯t bother to do this.


    He would not be so mad as this.


    ?The other uncles and uncles shook their heads immediately. This was not their intention.


    ¡°Zhigang, we don¡¯t mean that. That¡¯s your uncle¡¯s own idea. The business is naturally up to your aunt. She invests in her own medicine. It¡¯s amazing that our children can learn pharmaceutical technology.


    How can it be possible that people are still so heartless! "


    "Yes! We never said that your aunt is our younger sister, how could she do something that disregards brotherhood?"


    ¡°That¡¯s what your uncle wanted to do.¡±


    Uncle Hao said angrily, "You are all duplicitous. You obviously agreed, but now when you see others don''t agree, you immediately turn against them. I misjudged you, and you actually put all the blame on me alone." .


    I don¡¯t have brothers like you. "


    Sour away in anger.


    Hao Zhigang sent the person out, "Uncle and uncle, please don''t mess around in the future. You should also try to persuade my uncle. If the trouble is ugly, it will be the younger brothers and sisters who end up losing more than they gain. When my aunt is well, it is the Hao family that will benefit."


    Hope they can think clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： regret

    Chapter 882 Regret


    Hao Junjie and his sister Hao Yun returned home in confusion.


    ¡°Dad, what did you do?¡±


    As expected, Uncle Hao felt regretful when he saw his youngest daughter and son coming back.


    I should have known better than to make trouble like this.


    The victim now is his daughter and son.


    "What can I do? And what''s your tone? I''m your father, it''s your turn to accuse me?"


    People with a guilty conscience usually use another way to cover up.


    Hao Junjie sighed, "Dad, Sixth Brother said that we don''t have to go to the alchemy room to study in the future. I asked why and he asked me to come back and ask you. What did you do to make aunt angry?"


    They are not children.


    ?Although he is not old, he has seen the ups and downs of human relationships over the years, so he naturally knows that it is not easy to have such an opportunity.


    "Your aunt is angry when she''s angry. What does it have to do with me? Well, you don''t have to go. It''s useless if you go. Anyway, your aunt doesn''t care about me as an eldest brother. Not to mention the Hao family, everything they do is selfish. She only cares about herself.


    What can you learn from her? It''s just right at home. If you go there, you''ll be doing free work for others. You can go to school well at home and do your own things. "


    Uncle Hao said something back.


    Hao Junjie knew at a glance that his father wanted to save face.


    Even if he was wrong, he would never admit it verbally. Just by saying these words to him, he knew that his father must have done something to offend his aunt.


    ?That''s why my aunt was so angry and wanted to send the two of them home. She didn''t see that the six brothers only informed the two of them, but not the other younger brothers and sisters.


    It proves that the other uncles and uncles made a very wise choice, but his father must have done something outrageous and directly angered his aunt.


    ¡°Dad, after so many years, why can¡¯t you see clearly? In our West City, what we eat is the ancient medical community. If we want to be ordinary people, why don¡¯t we go to the outside world?


    What if you really feel like giving in and just being an ordinary person? Then why don''t I go outside with my younger brothers, sisters, brother, and sister? At least you can get to know the outside world by working outside, and living outside is much easier than living in Xishi.


    Consumption is not that high either. If you admit it, then our family will move out and forget everything about this place from now on. Are you willing to just be an ordinary person? "


    Hao Junjie naturally knew his father''s thoughts and was unwilling to be an ordinary person. However, his preference was as high as the sky and his life was as thin as paper. He did not have the ability himself, and his descendants did not have such talented people.


    So it¡¯s like this now, no matter whether you are high or low, you are not as good as an ordinary person in Xishi, because an ordinary person will accept his fate.


    It just so happened that his father had a once glorious family, so he was unwilling to accept it.


    Uncle Hao was embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything to let his descendants leave together.


    There is greed and desire in my heart, but I am still unwilling to do so.


    ?Why can''t they do it? Other families can be popular and drink spicy food in Xishi, but the Hao family has declined to this day.


    The property that wants to take the younger sister is not to let the family stand up again.


    ?Of course, if I say that I have no selfish motives, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really a lie.


    At least from the bottom of his heart, he really wanted future generations to take this opportunity to stand up again and glorify their ancestors again.


    "me¡­"


    "Dad, my aunt is a genius that is rare for thousands of years. In the laboratory, my aunt taught us a lot. Many of the methods of preparing secret recipes have never been thought of or thought deeply about before. My aunt uses scientific formulas from Western medicine. Integrated with traditional Chinese medicine.


    ?With slight improvements in the formula, even people like us who are not mentally strong enough or talented enough can refine elixirs of at least level 5, 6, and level 7 or 8 without any problem. As long as we practice more and use it skillfully, we can even do it with level 10 elixirs one day.


    ?Although we are not as good as my aunt, we used to be unable to make at least third- and fourth-level elixirs. That''s what you think. Do you have any ideas about how worthy your aunt is?


    ??Auntie never hid anything from us, let alone her talents and knowledge. Instead, she tried her best to help us! On what grounds? Just because she hasn''t been with us for so many years and we have no emotional basis for each other, why should she help us like this?


    Not just for the sake of my great-grandmother, but also for the sake of everyone having the same ancestor. Dad, even though my sister and I can no longer go to my aunt''s place to make medicine, I hope you will do less to embarrass my aunt and sixth brother in the future.


    It is not easy for them. What they are doing now is truly to honor the Hao family and their ancestors. Don''t put your selfishness before justice. It harmed other younger brothers and sisters, and also harmed the Hao family. "


    Hao Junjie turned around and went out, feeling deeply disappointed and pained in his heart.


    I thought that I would finally have a chance to change my destiny. Who knew that my father would be so unclear? To be careful at this time would be to destroy the hope of the family and the hope of their brothers and sisters.


    But even so, he did not resent his aunt. If the aunt doesn''t play such a cruel trick, and other younger brothers, sisters and even uncles follow her example, the Hao family will really be doomed.


    ?Now my aunt''s killing has served as a warning to others. At least it has alerted other uncles and younger brothers and sisters.


    Let them concentrate and become one.


    Maybe the Hao family can have hope, just like Sixth Brother did. Sixth Brother treated his aunt wholeheartedly, and never had a trace of care or concealment. It was also because of that that Auntie''s treatment of Sixth Brother was completely different from her treatment of them.


    Auntie has never had any trust in Brother Six.


    Hao Yun also left, and the little girl went back to the house to cry sadly. She never thought that the medicine she loved so much would be destroyed by her father, and she would never be able to make medicine again from now on.


    I can no longer learn new knowledge and change my life together with my elder brother, younger brother, older sister, and younger sister.


    Uncle Hao sat in a chair dejectedly, recalling the decades of his life scene by scene. He suddenly felt that he was not as good as his children.


    ?Children are at least calm and know what to do, but what about him?


    The edges have been blunted by reality. While thinking about reviving the family, at the same time thinking about seeking personal gain by any means necessary, what kind of person am I?


    How can a person like me deserve to ask my sister to give up my property with licking my face?


    ?Looking back now, he suddenly felt his face burning up. He was worse than the children.


    Uncle Hao looked at the children''s disappointment and made up his mind that he had been like this for the rest of his life, but he could not let himself harm the children.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Change

    Chapter 883 Changes


    Hao Zhigang stood outside Jiang Xiao''s small door, hesitating for a long time without daring to knock on the door.


    ??The uncle came to him in person today, apologizing and apologizing. He wanted to see his aunt. He could see that the uncle was sincere this time, but he didn''t know if his aunt was willing to see the uncle.


    ??If you refuse, will the younger brother and sister really not be able to come back?


    Of course he knew that his younger brothers and sisters were all good, but this time he was really troubled by his uncle.


    ?But the things that the uncle did are really chilling, not to mention that the aunt is not from the Hao family at all.


    ? Even a member of the Hao family would feel chilled if faced with such a thing personally, and would not want to do anything to help the Hao family anymore.


    But he knew that his aunt was upright and broad-minded, so what happened that day, his aunt just dealt with his uncle and younger siblings and had nothing to do with anyone else. He still trusted him so much, and still handed over all his knowledge to the alchemist. Brothers and sisters, from this point of view, their family members are not as good as their aunt.


    Such a person deserves the title of successor to the God of Medicine!


    ?Although my aunt is not a descendant of their ancient medical profession, my aunt''s mind, vision, medical skills, and abilities are enough to make them admire her.


    Song Ziyan came out.


    Tomorrow my mother will go to the Medicine God Association to officially start her studies.


    ?At that time, my mother will live in the Medicine God Association. The Medicine God Association has a special school. The school here takes care of food and housing. Of course, it is not completely closed.


    But her mother has told her that in order to concentrate on finding a way to save her father in the Medicine God Association, her mother said that unless something serious happened, she should try not to go to her.


    Song Ziyan felt that she had to do some work before her mother went to school, so she just took advantage of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s unpreparedness and attacked her mother with mental power.


    The reason for this is that Jiang Xiaoxiao fainted directly, and then used her mental power to slowly nourish Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mental power.


    In this case, once mother goes to school, her abilities will improve a lot.


    ??Furthermore, Song Ziyan deliberately planted a ray of her consciousness into her mother, so that if she encountered a powerful attack, she would be able to feel it immediately. Of course, the ray of consciousness she left behind could protect her mother.


    This is the only thing she can do now.


    ?In the room, Song Ziyan already felt that Hao Zhigang was walking around outside, which was very annoying.


    ??We have been walking for two hours, and we are not afraid of wearing holes in the floor.


    Close the door with a cold and arrogant expression.


    Hao Zhigang said.


    ?The daughter born to my aunt is like a monster. Every time I face this girl, I feel trembling.


    ¡°Where is aunt? Have you rested?¡±


    Hao Zhigang knew that Jiang Xiaoxiao was very busy and had to study at the Medicine God Association tomorrow.


    The Medicine God Association has a special training school. All doctors in this school are doctors who have passed the assessment of the Medicine God Association and must receive systematic training there.


    ?Of course no one knows the training program and the content of the training, but every student from there will become a legend of the West City that everyone looks up to.


    ??Auntie told her a lot of things, not only hoping that she can take care of things outside, so that auntie can concentrate on studying there without any distractions.


    Auntie came here just for the Rejuvenating Pill.


    ??I definitely don¡¯t have the heart to care about their nonsense now.


    "You are a real person. I know what you want to do. Don''t you just want to plead with my mother? You want your younger brothers and sisters to go back to the alchemy room to study and forgive your uncle. You have a backbone. You have a backbone. , it¡¯s good to be loyal, but too soft-hearted.


    ?The consequences of such a soft-hearted attitude will be that you will not be able to accomplish great things in the future. If the Hao family really wants to stand again among the medical families in the ancient medical world, then as the next generation, you are likely to be the head of the family. How can you convince others with your methods?


    How can you intimidate others? At least there should be clear rewards and punishments. If you can''t even do this, how can you ask others to think that you will uphold justice? Do things fairly?


    If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you are wrong, you must admit your mistake. It¡¯s not like your younger brothers and sisters are geniuses at refining medicine. If they are not allowed to continue learning how to refining medicine, their talents will be ruined for the rest of their lives.


    I took a look at them and they are just third-rate pharmacists. If this is really the case, you might as well give them a new world and let them do more things. If the Hao family wants to develop and grow in the ancient medical world in the future, it will need more than just alchemists.


    There is a lot of work to be done, and a lot of people are needed. Could it be that you trapped them all in the alchemist, and everyone is going to refine the alchemy, and who will do the other things? You see, the children trained and cultivated by the big families can be involved in all aspects.


    There are some families whose children, even if they are geniuses, have to sacrifice their own talents in order to protect the geniuses of other families. Do other auxiliary work, that is the cornerstone for a family to unite and move forward.


    ??Yet you have such narrow vision, such small-mindedness, and such soft-heartedness. If you say that your family will never be destroyed, I feel that God is very unfair. "


    Song Ziyan¡¯s words made Hao Zhigang blush.


    ¡°Pop!¡±


    Someone applauded.


    ?Song Ziyan had long noticed that Uncle Hao and Mrs. Hao were standing at the corner of the stairs.


    ?Her words were actually meant for them. No matter whether Uncle Hao truly repented or was hypocritical, a person who did something wrong should take responsibility and accept punishment.


    ??If he couldn''t even do this, and Hao Zhigang relented today and asked his mother to promise his younger siblings to come back, it would have no deterrent effect on others in the future.


    ??Everyone dares to make mistakes, and the cost of making mistakes is not high anyway.


    ??If you really want to be good to the Hao family, what you should do is to act vigorously and resolutely as a family member, with clear rewards and punishments. Only in this way can you win the trust of others and gather the unity of everyone and move forward with one heart. This is the cohesion of a family.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that her mother had helped the Hao family so much, Song Ziyan would not be willing to say these words.


    ??It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯m not crazy about using my own experience to teach Hao Zhigang.


    "Zhigang, as an adult, you are not as sensible as a child. Look at your aunt''s daughter. Such a little person can think so clearly, but you, such an adult, have not even thought about this matter. .


    ?You still have a long way to go in the future and a lot to learn, so learn well from your aunt. If you can learn even a little bit of your aunt''s skills, maybe our Hao family can also gain a foothold in Xishi. "


    The old lady said.


    Uncle Hao said with shame, "The root of this matter is that I am blamed, and it has nothing to do with Zhigang. It is my own fault. Indeed, if the children do not learn to refine medicine, they still have a lot of things to do. Every big family, What is needed in all aspects is talents, and what is also needed is the concerted efforts of brothers and sisters.


    The two of them can do other things. They can even form a team to lead a team to collect herbs in the mountains. If our Hao family wants to develop in the long term, we must have our own herb collection team. It is also time for each of them to experience and practice. "


    Uncle Hao has really changed a lot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Nine needles pass through acupuncture points

    Chapter 884 Nine needles pass through the acupuncture points


    Early in the morning, Jiang Xiaoxiao was carrying his backpack.


    Because I live on campus.


    There are quite a lot of things that need to be brought.


    Yesterday, someone introduced the process to her in detail. This morning, she only needs to go to the special pick-up and drop-off point of the Medicine God Association. During this time in the morning, she can wait for the special car from the Medicine God Association. Of course, this is a treatment only for freshmen, as for old students. From now on, I will go to school by myself.


    Mainly it was my first time to go to school and I didn¡¯t know the address of the school.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the old and broken car, he was a little stunned.


    The Medicine God Association is not that poor, I remember it clearly.


    When I went to do the test yesterday, the decoration inside the Medicine God Association was magnificent.


    In the eyes of everyone, the entire Medicine God Association shines like a rich man, but the car that can pick him up now is too shabby.


    ?The driver rolled down the window and shouted at her.


    ??The old man with a beard looks so sloppy that people can¡¯t help laughing.


    ¡°Hurry up and get in the car, you can¡¯t park here, you will be fined for parking.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly walked over and pulled the car door twice, but it didn''t open.


    Awkward!


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯m coming!¡±


    ??The old man with the white beard got out of the car, turned to the car door in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao and pulled hard twice, but he was embarrassed and didn''t open it.


    He smiled at Jiang Xiaoxiao a little awkwardly and said, "Step aside and you''ll be fine just a moment."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had no choice but to step away, and saw the old man raising his foot and kicking the car door fiercely.


    Then the magical car door opened.


    "This car may be old despite its age, but it was our first car in the West Market back then. When we bought it back then, it attracted a lot of attention. Our Medicine God Association relied on this car back then, and it was simply a sight to behold. Unparalleled.


    Don''t underestimate it, it''s probably older than your grandfather''s grandfather. "


    ?The old man with the white beard went back and got in the car, explaining nonchalantly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got in the car and realized that she was not the only one in the car.


    ?There is also a boy and a girl.


    ?The boy was sitting in the front seat with an arrogant expression. He glanced at her, then withdrew his gaze, minding his own business and sitting in front without saying a word.


    The girl stepped aside in a friendly manner.


    "My name is Bai Xiao. I am a freshman like you. Put your backpack on! I can lean against the window."


    She looks like a kind girl at first glance.


    ¡°I am Hao Ruxue, this is my first time meeting you. Please take good care of me.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao will not hesitate to show his kindness when meeting enthusiastic and kind people. Moreover, the little girl in front of him is obviously very simple and kind.


    "Are you Hao Ruxue? Oh my god, I have admired your name for a long time. Yesterday, your name was resounding throughout the entire West City. Didn''t you see that today''s newspaper headlines were full of news about you?


    You are now a hot successor to the God of Medicine. I really didn''t expect that I could meet you and sit with you, come and shake hands with you. I have to see what kind of magic the descendant of the Medicine God has. "


    ?Hold Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand enthusiastically. Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn''t know.


    Is it such a big fuss?


    She is so famous now?


    ¡°Wherever there is, let¡¯s learn together and make progress together. In fact, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiao¡¯s novel is true.


    The boy in front snorted coldly.


    ¡°Hypocrisy!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao paused, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense.


    ?The white-bearded old man stepped on the accelerator.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive!¡±


    He was unprepared, mainly because the old man stepped on the accelerator, and then the boy in front stuck to the windshield in front of him in a strange posture.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xiao bumped into the seat in front.


    ¡°Grandpa Hu, can you be more reliable?¡±


    ??Bai Xiao complained and touched his head, before she could continue to complain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had already opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Hit someone!


    A young man was hit and fell to the ground with blood all over his head.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed forward and quickly checked the injured person''s injuries.


    ?Then he was slightly startled when he saw the blood-stained face. It was Fan Jinkui.


    ??It was really a bad fate. I and Fan Jinkui met again and again.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was suspicious, and it was hard for Fan Jinkui to hit him again, and then he was really hit.


    ? No wonder she thinks so, Fan Jinkui has a criminal record here, and he is the type who refuses to change despite repeated admonitions.


    I felt a little disappointed. I thought that Fan Jinkui would change after the last drug gambling incident. After all, I had helped him a lot, and Fan Jinkui had a lot of money in his hands.


    It should be no problem to take care of his brother-in-law and treat him as a doctor, but he actually ran out to have trouble with her again.


    I am still a little soft-hearted, and I should know that dogs cannot change their eating shit.


    After careful inspection, Fan Jinkui was hit hard enough this time.


    ¡°Get started, don¡¯t pretend to understand if you don¡¯t understand!¡±


    A strong force pushed Jiang Xiaoxiao aside, and Jiang Xiaoxiao staggered due to the push.


    The boy has started to feel his pulse.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that Fan Jinkui was in critical condition. He just did a simple examination and did not have time for treatment.


    It¡¯s because I have my own concerns and there is still some hesitation.


    Here in Xishi because it is inherited from the ancient medical community.


    All hospitals and clinics in West City also provide treatment, but they all follow ancient Chinese medicine treatment methods such as acupuncture and moxibustion. They can prescribe any Chinese medicine pills, but injections, medicines and surgeries are absolutely not allowed.


    Western medicine is strictly prohibited in this place.


    Once you violate this regulation, you will be expelled.


    ??If you are a local in the West Market, you will be exiled to Kunlun Mountain. If you are an outsider, you will not be allowed to enter the West Market to trade and study.


    ??The moment Jiang Xiaoxiao hesitated just now was thinking about what he should do?


    ?Fan Jinkui was injured and his internal organs were bleeding. If he did not undergo surgery, he would have to use his own magic weapon.


    But she doesn¡¯t have a relatively good medicine that she can justifiably take out. The medicines in her hand are just ordinary pills.


    ??You can''t say that you can give the other person a Wufa Pill to eat and it will stop the bleeding and heal. No one will believe it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried.


    As a result, the boy went up and gave her a contemptuous look.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is speechless! Whose family does this naughty kid belong to?


    What should I do if I want to hit someone with my fist?


    The result was unexpected. I found that the child moved very quickly. After checking his pulse, he quickly opened his backpack.


    Took out a set of acupuncture tools. Indeed, this set of acupuncture tools seemed to be passed down from ancestors.


    This is a silver needle.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Boys have sharp hands and corners.


    One stitch, two stitches, three stitches¡­


    A total of nine needles.


    The technique was unique, mainly using the silver needle, and Fan Jinkui''s complexion improved instantly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked. This should be the most famous nine-needle acupuncture point of the Wu family that Mrs. Hao had introduced to him.


    ??There are really such powerful means.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao continued to check and found that Fan Jinkui had actually stopped bleeding, and there were obvious signs of improvement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： save people

    Chapter 885 Rescue


    ¡°Nine needles passed through the acupuncture point! You are from the Wu family!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao still has great respect for people with abilities.


    ?Although boys¡¯ upbringing is not to be praised, their abilities are impressive.


    I cannot deny this.


    ¡°My name is Wu Yang, the descendant of the Wu family who has nine acupuncture points. I am here specifically to compete with you. I want to see how powerful you, the successor of the medical god, can make my grandfather turn his elbows outward?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    ??The tone in Wu Yang''s mouth was the envy of a child who couldn''t get any candy.


    She said there is no such thing as hatred without reason.


    It turns out that the root is here.


    ¡°Wu Yang, please give me some advice. It¡¯s really amazing how you can pass nine needles through the acupuncture points.¡±


    ??This is also the first time Jiang Xiaoxiao has seen such powerful acupuncture.


    She studied Western medicine and acupuncture. She had heard that a certain old Chinese medicine practitioner had good acupuncture skills and how he could treat diseases and save people. However, she had not really studied Chinese medicine, so she naturally did not understand it.


    This is the first time to experience the magic of Chinese medicine.


    Similarly, surgery is not used to treat diseases and save lives.


    ?Fan Jinkui suffered serious internal bleeding and injuries after being hit by a car. Under normal circumstances, when he was taken to the hospital by ambulance, he would be immediately sent to the operating room for surgery.


    But now nine silver needles can directly solve the problem, and it is obvious that Fan Jinkui has not only stopped the bleeding, but his complexion is gradually recovering, which proves that the injuries in the body are recovering.


    In other words, after acupuncture with golden needles, it not only stopped the bleeding, but also had a therapeutic effect.


    Of course, Wu Yang finally stuffed a pill into Fan Jinkui''s mouth, which must have played a role in recovery.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has already seen the magic of traditional Chinese medicine in Xishi.


    She used the effect of peaches in her own space to improve the quality of the medicine.


    ??It just increases the level of the medicine. To be honest, if the pharmacist in West City refines the level 10 elixir by himself, it will have the same effect as his own level 10 elixir. It''s just that I used a cheating method to directly skip the refining failure process of levels 5, 6, 7, and 8, and directly jumped to level 10.


    Even super quality.


    But the effect is the same, which means that the pills here can really be effective in one pill.


    Compared to those of Western medicine, the medicine here really has many miraculous effects.


    ?Of course she has seen a lot of traditional Chinese medicine outside, but the effects of traditional Chinese medicine are not as good as those here in Xishi.


    ??This was also introduced to her by the old lady, because the medicines in Xishi rely on Kunlun Mountain.


    Pills made from medicines collected near the Kunlun Mountains will be of higher quality and more effective.


    This is also the reason why their successors in the ancient medical field never leave the West Market. Because leaving the West Market, the efficacy of the medicines outside is greatly reduced, and the effect of the refined elixirs is detrimental to their face, so they would rather suffer here. .


    They also want to stay in Xishi because this is their root.


    Now let Jiang Xiaoxiao experience the magic of traditional Chinese medicine for once.


    It seems that I still have some learning to do.


    ??Wu Yang could see that Jiang Xiaoxiao really admired him, and said proudly, "Of course, our Wu family''s nine-acupuncture acupuncture is probably the only one in the West Market. Who can surpass our family''s acupuncture?"


    ??If nine needles cannot save your life, even gods will be hard-pressed to save you. "


    This is their signature.


    Just as he spoke, Fan Jinkui had already opened his eyes.


    The moment he saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, Fan Jinkui stood up and knelt down straight in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Aunt Hao, I came to you specifically. My brother-in-law has passed away. He passed away peacefully. With the money you gave me, my brother-in-law didn¡¯t suffer in the end. I have been busy with his funeral recently.


    ?Now that I have nothing to worry about, please take me in. I will change my ways and live an upright life in the future. I want to repay you for saving my life. "


    He kowtowed three times.


    There was blood on his head.


    Wu Yang curled his lips and said, "Hey, you are so ignorant. It was me who saved your life just now, but you turn around and regard her as your savior. You are such a **** white-eyed wolf. , If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you, and I wasted all my nine needles.¡±


    ?Fan Jinkui stood up and kowtowed to Wu Yang again.


    "Thank you for saving me. People say that a life-saving grace should be repaid by a spring, but there was nothing I could do. Aunt Hao saved me first, and she didn''t save me once, but saved me several times. To me, to my brother-in-law, She is a great kindness to our whole family. I have already said in this life that I will repay her. I can only repay the kindness to my benefactor in the next life. "


    ??Wu Yang was surprised, "He has saved you several times. Please tell me how she saved you."


    ?Fan Jinkui told the whole story, and Wu Yang was in awe of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??I simply save people''s lives, but the Hao Ruxue in front of them saves the heart of the person in front of me.


    Changing a person''s character is different from saving a life.


    ??No matter good or bad people can save this life, as long as they put their efforts into it.


    But if you want to change a person''s thinking and change a person''s behavior, this cannot be done simply by using drugs.


    Make the other party convinced and willing to make changes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you could do it!¡±


    The old man yelled in the car, "Okay, don''t wait around there. Now that the person has been rescued, you should hurry up and get in the car. If you delay the time, it will be good for you."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Fan Jinkui, "Since you really want to change your ways, go to Hao Zhigang and he will arrange it for you. I believe that as long as you have the heart to do it, it''s never too late."


    ??Although I don¡¯t know why the old lady died, I know it by looking at Fan Jinkui¡¯s appearance. Fan Jinkui must have experienced a lot in the past few months, since he is willing to change his ways and start a new life.


    ?Then I will definitely give him a chance, arrange a job, and let a person learn skills again and integrate into society. This is not a difficult task.


    ?Fan Jinkui left with great gratitude.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others got in the car again.


    "I really didn''t expect you two to be so powerful. One can know how to pass nine needles, and the other is the successor of the famous medicine god. It seems that I am the weakest. I can''t know anything and I don''t understand anything. Please tell me later. Take good care of me as a newcomer.¡±


    ?? Bai Xiao looked at the two people with stars in his eyes. At first, he felt that the man sitting in the front seat had a proud face, and his stinky look made people want to go up and punch him. But now I know that he is a descendant of the Wu family who knows the most powerful Nine Needles Acupoints.


    ?Just because this person has the capital to be proud, if they are any more proud, others will not be able to say anything about it.


    ?? Didn¡¯t see that the nine needles just passed through the acupuncture points, and everyone was knocked unconscious, so he was rescued like this.


    Standing up again, you feel like a lively and energetic person. It takes you many years to learn this skill.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Yang smiled at each other.


    ?This girl is really simple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： report

    Chapter 886 Report


    Come to school.


    ?The three people got out of the car in a daze, because the car had been driving for a whole day and a whole night.


    At the beginning, the three of them could still muster up their energy to look at the scenery outside and tell where they were. But the car drove further and further into the suburbs, and based on the current distance, they had already left the city.


    ?The road has been bumpy, and the surrounding scenery is unfamiliar to the three of them.


    ?Later on, when it got dark, I naturally fell asleep, and then it got slightly brighter.


    The three of them were in a daze when they saw the scenery in front of them. It was clearly a barren mountain.


    There is nothing but four three-story buildings in front of you.


    ?The school is surrounded by very high fences. This kind of fence is actually made of logs and looks very primitive, but the height of the fence is very high.


    The arrangement of the four three-story buildings is a bit like the courtyard where Jiang Xiaoxiao''s family lives.


    The perimeter of the fence is just some protection outside the walls of the courtyard.


    The courtyard should be the front and back doors, so they should stand in front of the front door now.


    ?There were two tall guards here, staring at the three of them eagerly.


    "Hurry in, I will send you to the place, my task is completed, I should go back to sleep."


    ??The old man with the white beard waved his hand, signaling them to leave quickly, and stepped on the accelerator and drove away like the wind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the other three came to the door.


    ¡°We are freshmen reporting.¡±


    ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll complete the formalities for you, and then you can go directly to school.¡±


    ?The guard replied expressionlessly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was suspicious, why didn''t his words seem right?


    ?There was a teacher who helped them go through the enrollment procedures, and then gave each of them a number plate, and then took them directly to the backyard. They didn''t realize it until they got to the backyard.


    ?There are more than fifty people here, huddled together and waiting with their luggage. It seems that these are all new students.


    "Okay, you all have got your number plates. This number plate is your identity mark. You didn''t go out through the back door when you saw the dormitory. Over the mountain is our dormitory. Of course, the school campus is also over there. , here is just a reception station for us.


    ?There is only one road here. If you all go there together, you can see the school. I want to tell you in advance that you are freshmen and you will encounter many tests on the road. Keep your eyes open and seek blessings for yourself. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately understood why he felt strange just now, because it was the meaning of what the teacher said.


    It makes people feel particularly strange.


    ?It turns out that this is not a campus at all, and it is obvious that their walk there will not be so smooth.


    I didn¡¯t hear the meaning of the teacher¡¯s words, so I opened my eyes wide and asked for blessings.


    It seems that the old students still have some tests for their new students.


    ?But what will the test be like?


    ?This is a time of peace.


    ??It''s unlikely that there will be any robberies.


    ?But this is a Sanguang area in Xishi, so I really can¡¯t tell if there is something.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but feel lucky that she had brought a simple backpack with her. A large part of her stuff was stored in her own space.


    A group of people set out on the road.


    ??No one is familiar with each other. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoxiao came here with Bai Xiao and Wu Yang, so they can be regarded as barely acquaintances.


    It is natural for three people to follow each other together.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was going to help Bai Xiao get a backpack, but there was no other way. This girl brought a lot of luggage.


    Two large boxes, two backpacks, plus her own scattered bits and pieces.


    It would be impossible for her to get through in this condition.


    Because Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that they were probably going to climb a mountain, and even if the mountain road was easy to walk, it would still be difficult to walk.


    She was worried about Bai Xiao.


    Apparently Wu Yang''s family had introduced him in advance. He was carrying a backpack when he arrived, and he looked about the same as Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Although his face was full of disgust, he still helped Bai Xiao carry a suitcase.


    They walked at the back of the team, with Bai Xiao holding back.


    There was nothing she could do to make her carry too much luggage, but there were many people who packed small bags like them.


    So the team became very large and fragmented.


    After walking for half a day, everyone sat under the shade of a tree to rest.


    ?The temperature rose sharply today, and along the way, no one had time to rest. They originally wanted to walk to school in one go.


    But this journey lasted for several hours in the morning, and we didn¡¯t even reach the foot of the mountain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out the water bottle in his backpack and took a sip of water.


    There is a water bottle in the backpack, which is used as a cover-up.


    In fact, the water in the water bottle is water obtained from the spiritual spring in one¡¯s own space.


    I came here to study. I only packed two simple pieces of clothes in my backpack. I also thought that I should have a lunch box and water bottle for eating in school. I had to use these things myself.


    That¡¯s why I installed these two things.


    There was not even a bite of food to eat, from yesterday''s day and night to today''s whole morning.


    Even Jiang Xiaoxiao feels hungry now.


    Most people are like this, because no one thinks of bringing food or drink.


    ??Isn¡¯t there a canteen in the dormitory where I live on campus?


    Shouldn¡¯t there be shops and kiosks around?


    You must know that there are many department stores in their West Market, and shopping is not something to worry about at all. Many people bring money, and whoever has nothing to do brings some food.


    Luggage is not too heavy.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the listless students around him speechlessly.


    Suddenly I had a bad feeling. This school seemed not so easy to get to.


    Suddenly someone handed me a pack of biscuits.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his head, and Bai Xiaoshu flashed his big eyes and said with a smile.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, you eat!¡±


    ?Xueer! ?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had goosebumps all over his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Xueer, my nickname is Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Because Xue''er reminded her of a dog she raised at home, she named it Xue''er, and she didn''t want to use the dog''s name.


    "You all dislike me for having too much luggage, but now you have discovered that there are advantages to having too much luggage. There are a lot of delicious food in my suitcase and backpack. My mother was afraid that I would be hungry and brought me a lot of things. , it will come in handy now. Hurry up and finish it."


    ?Bai Xiao patted his backpack proudly.


    ?Wu Yang over there was devouring the ham sausage in his hand.


    ?It seemed like Wu Yang was just like him, he was probably light-hearted and didn''t bring anything with him.


    ¡°Thank you, but I actually have food in my backpack.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out a lunch box. There were many lunch boxes in his own space.


    Having learned from the past, why don¡¯t you prepare something in your own space?


    Let¡¯s not talk about the piles of rice, wheat and various fruits and vegetables inside. There are also a lot of self-made things in it.


    Just in case.


    In the lunch box were steamed buns that she had made in advance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： complain

    Chapter 887 Complaint


    "Oh, Xiaoxiao, you actually brought steamed buns. Then why didn''t you tell me in the car yesterday that I ate so many messy things. The steamed buns are much more delicious than the bread and biscuits, so you have to give them to me. I¡¯ll give you biscuits in exchange for your buns.¡±


    ??Bai Xiao snatched away the lunch box without politeness and forced the biscuits to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Hold a lunch box and stuff a bun into his mouth.


    ¡°Hey, Xiaoxiao, why are these buns still hot? This must be an insulated lunch box at your house.¡±


    ?Bai Xiao said to himself, Jiang Xiaoxiao is so bad.


    ?This girl is just a chatterbox. You see, she hasn¡¯t stopped talking from yesterday to today.


    ??Wu Yang reached over and snatched a bun from the lunch box and took a bite. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°This bun is so delicious.¡±


    He did not eat the biscuits and ham sausages in his hand, but just gave them all to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    With Bai Xiao, he started to grab the buns in the lunch box. There were seven or eight buns in the lunch box.


    ??However, the meaty aroma of the bun fillings spread immediately, causing the students around them to poke their heads at them.


    After all, many people didn¡¯t bring anything to eat.


    Such a large team, they have 60 freshmen to report.


    It is estimated that not many people brought food, and the rest were hungry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao believes that other people¡¯s experiences are probably the same as theirs, so it¡¯s impossible for them to take different journeys.


    Everyone has been walking all day and all night, and everyone is hungry all morning.


    I didn¡¯t see it, there was something wrong with the way they looked at them.


    After having eaten and drank enough, the sun was still overhead, but we had to leave.


    ?One after another, people got up and continued on their way, and they also started on their way after resting for a while.


    ?You can''t do it without rest. Bai Xiao saw that he was a squeamish person.


    ?Sitting there, I would sometimes complain that my feet hurt, and sometimes my hands would hurt. But no matter how painful it was, I had to walk. I couldn¡¯t just sit on the roadside all the time.


    Seeing that everyone else had almost left, and almost the three of them were left, Bai Xiaocai was finally persuaded by Jiang Xiaocai. Carrying the suitcases, the three of them continued to chase the large army.


    ?It was already dark, and I looked at the deserted mountains and forests.


    ?They were really on the verge of crying. Now they finally understood that the teachers who reported these reports didn''t care about them at all. How big is this mountain?


    They are still at the foot of the mountain and have not even climbed over it.


    Some students who are crooked in the west are leaning on the trees, and some sitting in the grass on the side of the road. Everyone''s face is not discouraged.


    ??Bai Xiao and Wu Yang are also discouraged now, especially Bai Xiao.


    I walked such a long way carrying so much luggage, and I thought I could sleep well in the dormitory tonight.


    ?It''s a good thing now, we''re still in the wilderness, and we can''t even climb this mountain.


    They walked for a day and didn''t even go up the mountain, let alone the more difficult roads on the mountain.


    ?At this rate, it may take several days and nights to get to school.


    Bai Xiao almost wanted to throw away her luggage, and she really did so.


    She threw away all the things she didn''t need in her luggage. Otherwise, she would have to walk who knows how far. Carrying so many things would be a pain. But now she doesn''t even have anything to eat, even if her parents bring them. No matter how much I have, I can''t bring you a suitcase, so I can only bring a few bags to eat on the road.


    Now everyone¡¯s share is basically gone.


    ??Bai Xiao was so tired that she was about to collapse. The problem was, she couldn''t sleep even if she wanted to.


    There were a lot of mosquitoes in their ears, and now they all flew out and surrounded them, where they kept attacking and attacking them.


    ?Bai Xiao almost wanted to cry.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look, now that the mosquitoes are out, they must be unsettled, because the weather is too hot, and it is not an option to continue like this.


    ?It¡¯s not a good idea to have a rest today, and you¡¯ll have to rush on the road tomorrow. Judging from the current situation, you may not even be able to get to school tomorrow.


    I''m afraid it will take a few days to get to school. What they have to solve on the way is food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    The first thing to do is to solve the problems of eating, drinking, and resting. If you don¡¯t rest well, you will probably collapse in two days.


    She can finally see that the school must have designed this level for everyone to test their patience and adaptability.


    ¡°What a shame. What do the school leaders of the Medicine God Association think? We are all pharmacists and doctors. How can any medical student get such treatment when he comes here?


    Having to eat or not, to drink or not, is simply making the sky and the earth inoperable. Moreover, there is not even a teacher to lead the way and protect us. If this continues, we will not be punished alive. How much does this have to say to us pharmacists? "


    ?Wu Yang was frustrated and accused the Medicine God Association of several crimes.


    "That''s right! We are obviously here to study medicine. Let us be like this now, and no one is taking care of us. I really feel what the Medicine God Association thinks, is it deliberately punishing us? I hope we don''t go to school, and I hope we don¡¯t report to school.¡±


    Others also expressed their outrage.


    In everyone¡¯s mind, they thought it was just like going to a regular school, especially the school of the Medicine God Association, which was even more prestigious.


    When you get to the school, you will naturally find a grand and tall school teaching building and a variety of well-equipped dormitories. You must know the development of Xishi.


    ?Not only are they ahead of surrounding countries, but they are also considered to be very advanced in construction in the world. Can the schools here, especially the school of the most famous Medicine God Association in West City, be the same as ordinary schools?


    The spacious and bright dormitories are air-conditioned, equipped with soft beds, neat bookcases and wardrobes, and the cafeteria has a variety of exquisite meals.


    ?There are also kind professors who are teaching them carefully. All this is what everyone thinks a school should be like.


    But let alone what a **** school looks like now, just looking at this mountain road, they all think that a school in the mountains can be any good.


    ?Even if the equipment is sophisticated, how sophisticated can it be?


    Every one of them complained endlessly.


    ¡°Wu Yang, do me a favor. Let¡¯s go find some firewood and make a fire together.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t listen to these complaints.


    ?The benevolent sees benevolence and the wise see wisdom. In her opinion, so many pharmacists from the Medicine God Association have been able to stand up after so many years of training. Their teaching methods naturally have their own uniqueness.


    ??Moreover, the purpose of the Medicine God Association must be to cultivate top talents. They cannot do this casually. They must have deep meaning in doing so.


    Since this has been done, in addition to accepting it, everyone has to figure out how to adapt to such an environment.


    If you just complain, what problem can you solve by complaining?


    ? Complaining does not mean that you will get to school smoothly.


    Rather than doing this, it is better to live better and more comfortably in this environment.


    Have enough to eat and drink, and have a good rest.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could survive in such a harsh environment in the educated youth farm, let alone here.


    ?Isn¡¯t it more tiring here than working in the fields on an educated youth farm?


    Just do it and it¡¯s done.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： the formation of a group

    Chapter 888 The formation of a group


    ?Wu Yang looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao stupidly.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Lighting a fire? When is this? Camping?¡±


    There is something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain.


    What can you do with a fire?


    They have no food or water. The weather is so hot that they can kill each other. How can they light a fire to keep warm?


    Still roast them one by one into jerky.


    ¡°If you want to have a good rest tonight, you¡¯d better light a fire with me quickly. If you light a fire, there will be fewer mosquitoes, and at least you can sleep more comfortably.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood up and took out his flashlight.


    Wu Yang was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why do you still carry a flashlight? Oh my god, your bag is like a treasure bag.¡±


    Looking at other people''s bags, and then looking at his own bag, he really feels a little inferior, because he carries it himself.


    In addition to a few of my favorite clothes, I also have my favorite game console and my nunchucks, which are my favorite things. In addition, I have something to eat and drink. Nothing to drink.


    ??He probably has never even thought about such a thing as a flashlight.


    ?Who needs a flashlight when going to school?


    He has studied abroad. Which school still needs students to prepare these things?


    ?If he had known that these things would come in handy one day, he would never have pretended to be useless.


    "Stop talking nonsense, pick up some dry branches from the surroundings and make a fire on our bodies. This will drive away mosquitoes. You can also grill and heat the food in the bag, and you can also find some boiling water from the surroundings and boil it. We can keep spare water.


    Even if everyone has water to drink at night, can you guarantee that you will be able to arrive at school tomorrow? Don¡¯t you want to drink water on the way? Making a fire will help us a lot in walking to school in the future. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words immediately made several classmates around them agree. Everyone knew that they would not be able to reach school tomorrow. They originally thought that lighting a fire was useless. It didn''t matter to them whether there was light or not, but now they heard With these words, everyone felt a little admired for his wise move.


    ? Lighting a fire can indeed drive away mosquitoes, so that everyone can have a better rest at night, and after boiling some hot water to cool it down, the cold boiled water is better than the boiled water. They don''t have much spare water on their own.


    I barely managed to survive for a day today, and I have basically dried up by now. Let alone not drinking water at night, if I can last all night, I can''t stop drinking during the day tomorrow. People don''t eat, and it can take three days to a week. He''s starving to death, but if he doesn''t drink water, he probably won''t last long.


    ?Don''t even think about climbing over this mountain, just forget about fainting from heatstroke on the mountain.


    ?Several boys and girls took the initiative to follow Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Yang.


    It does speed up a lot if everyone works together. Since this is at the foot of the mountain, there are really a lot of dry branches in the woods.


    ?Several people picked it up, and everyone picked up a lot, enough for tonight.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out a lighter. Of course, this was due to his own ability to survive several disasters.


    ??Things like lighters must be standard equipment in your own space.


    Someone handed over a book. You must have tinder to make a fire. Just rely on these branches and use a lighter to light it. It consumes too much fuel. No one knows whether it will be needed tomorrow.


    Everyone is thinking that since they have begun to mentally prepare themselves for not being able to get to school tomorrow, it is more likely that they will not be able to get to school in the next two or three days.


    In this case, the lighter will be used in many places in the future, so it must be saved.


    Seven or eight classmates from around came to help, and immediately they formed a small group with Jiang Xiaoxiao as the center.


    Soon the fire was lit and burning brightly. The students sat around the bonfire.


    ??I was surprised to find that the mosquitoes no longer circled around them. After the smoke and fire, the mosquitoes actually didn''t know where to fly.


    ¡°When we walked over just now, I saw a small stream next to it, but there was no equipment to boil water.¡±


    With Jiang Xiaozhuyu in front, someone immediately put forward their own ideas.


    ¡°I have, I have. I have a washbasin.¡±


    A fat girl hurriedly opened her suitcase and took out an enamel basin.


    He said sheepishly, "My mother insisted on bringing it with me. I didn''t want it and I was too embarrassed to hurt my mother, so I stuffed it in the suitcase."


    ??Who would bring a washbasin to live in the dormitory? She originally wanted to go to the dormitory to buy a washbasin like other classmates.


    But her mother kept nagging her and brought her a lot of things, and now she suddenly felt that she had to thank her own mother.


    Having this basin can at least boil water. This basin is new.


    ¡°When the boys come back from fetching water, and someone brings some stones, we need to build a stove here at the fire, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to boil water with just this fire.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has rich life experience and immediately started to tell others to go to work. There was nothing he could do. Who told us that we had never encountered this when we were at the educated youth farm.


    Soon, a simple stove was built with stones of various sizes, and then part of the fire was moved under the stove.


    ?There is a boy above using a washbasin to bring back clean water from the stream.


    ?Put it on the stove. After a while, the water on the stove will boil.


    Put the washbasin aside and let it cool down. Then I filled each student¡¯s water bottle with Liangbaikai. Many people took a sip of Liangbaikai.


    It feels so good in my heart, even though the water is not as sweet as people imagine.


    But this is a cold drink that I managed to get for free, which is rare. But after drinking the water, everyone¡¯s stomach started to beat.


    ? Many people did not bring anything to eat. They had been without food for two days and two nights. The feeling of hunger was not good at this time.


    ?But I also know that don¡¯t think about eating.


    You can find water in the wild, there is a stream, but now it is dark all around. Even if you want to dig some wild vegetables back, you have to be recognized by everyone.


    ?Those who can pass the test in the Medicine God Association and become medicine masters must be children with some talents in their families. They are all the proud ones at home and have been pampered and raised.


    Let them dig wild vegetables and they will recognize it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, now is indeed not the right time.


    There is rice, flour, even steamed buns, vegetables and fruits in my own space.


    But now there is no chance to take it out, so take it out properly.


    ?That is to tell others openly that there is a problem here.


    The food in Bai Xiao''s backpack has been consumed by her along the way.


    ?This girl thought she could make it to school tonight, but she kept mouthing all the way, and now she had nothing to eat.


    After drinking a lot of cold drinks, they lay down next to the campfire and slept in their clothes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was leaning against a big rock, but he didn''t sleep deeply, and his whole body was still alert.


    Mainly worried about what kind of wild beasts might appear at night.


    Because this was an environment they were unfamiliar with, she had already heard it from the old lady.


    ??The closer you get to the Kunlun Mountains, the more ferocious the beasts in the mountains become.


    She became more and more suspicious that the ferocious beasts in the Kunlun Mountains were their so-called Red Flame Battlefield?


    ?This seems to be a cyclical world, a bit like it is interconnected.


    But No. 10 hid it deeply enough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： look for food

    Chapter 889 Looking for food


    When the sky was slightly bright, Jiang Xiaoxiao had already stood up.


    ?Others are still sound asleep. How have these proud men ever suffered from this?


    Last night, we were busy making a fire until late at night. Because we were worried about hunger, everyone tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. By the time they fell asleep, it was already close to dawn. So now everyone is sleeping deeply.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s movement of getting up startled Wu Yang.


    ?Wu Yang yawned and looked at the sleeping people around him and rolled his eyes.


    ??If bad people come here, they will sell people out in the middle of the night without even knowing it.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao walking away with a washbasin, he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°I went to the creek to wash my face, and then brought a basin of water back to boil water for everyone. It was already dawn, and I looked around to see if I could find any wild fruits, vegetables, or anything to eat.


    There is no food at Bai Xiao''s place. We still have one day today. If we don''t have something to eat in our stomachs, I guess we won''t be able to climb this mountain today. And no one knows how many days it will take to climb this mountain.


    ??If we don¡¯t quickly find a way to be self-sufficient, the days to come will be really difficult. We can¡¯t be so hungry every day. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally wanted to find a good reason to take out the things in his space, but could not take out other things.


    I should be able to bring out some vegetables and the like, plus potatoes and sweet potatoes, which are definitely enough to keep me occupied.


    ??Originally, I thought of burying a little bit in the soil when no one was prepared, and then taking the opportunity to dig it out myself. This was a legitimate reason, but now I didn''t expect Wu Yang to wake up.


    This is equivalent to one more obstacle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ?When Wu Yang heard about the food, his stomach thundered like a drum.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "Then let''s take a look."


    The two of them went to the stream and washed their faces.


    "Oh, Xiaoxiao, I just saw a few small fish over there. Otherwise, let''s split up into two groups. You go look for any wild fruits, vegetables, etc. nearby. I''ll think of a solution here. Catch the fish.


    ??It doesn''t matter if you make fish soup, it''s better than nothing. "


    ?Wu Yang was excited the moment he saw the fish. This is food, and it can be eaten alive.


    The first time he noticed that when he saw a fish, his saliva secretion accelerated rapidly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Okay, then you have to pay attention to safety."


    Wu Yang¡¯s proposal was a godsend.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked toward the forest on the edge.


    I am seriously looking for edible plants in the wild. After all, sweet potatoes and potatoes cannot appear out of thin air. I must at least see wild ones so that the buckle can be attached to them.


    As a result, Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy.


    Unexpectedly, the harvest was quite big. I actually saw a bush of sweet potatoes growing in the wild, and of course some yams.


    The most important thing is that she saw several fruit trees with wild grapes, wild mulberries and the like.


    ?These things can all be eaten, at least they can supplement sugar and vitamins.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put down his backpack and started digging yams and sweet potatoes.


    First, I put some sweet potatoes and potatoes in my backpack. These belong to my own space. Then I found a shovel and started digging seriously.


    After all, I have to give everyone an explanation. It would be unreasonable not to open up all this place. Where did these things come from?


    ?But with these sweet potatoes and potatoes, plus yams and these grapes and mulberries, they probably have enough food for today. What makes Jiang Xiaoxiao even more happy is that if they keep going like this, they won''t be afraid of climbing mountains for several days.


    ?As long as there is water and food on the mountain, this will be easy to solve.


    I''m just a little bit confused. Could it be that these people from the Medicine God Association want to cultivate everyone''s ability to survive in the wild?


    But under normal circumstances, doctors do not have the conditions and opportunities to encounter such a situation. They are not doctors in a field hospital and need to survive in the wild.


    Suddenly I remembered the so-called Kunlun Secret Realm.


    Is it possible that the presidents of the eight major families of the Medicine God Association know in their hearts that everyone in the so-called Kunlun Secret Realm will probably have to fend for themselves?


    That¡¯s why everyone needs to experience this kind of self-sufficient wild survival, so that they will have the ability to cope with it in the future!


    ?Of course, it may also be a method of survival of the fittest.


    If you can¡¯t figure it out for the moment, just put it aside for now. Anyway, you will always know the final answer later.


    Those old antiques from the Medicine God Association are not expecting anyone to spy on them here.


    Cameras are not that advanced in this era.


    Besides, I have been observing all the way from yesterday to today, but I didn¡¯t find any cameras.


    The occasional ones are scattered here and there, and the scope of sighting is not very large. Most of them are concentrated on the road up the mountain.


    ??However, it cannot be ruled out that these people from the Medicine God Association have set up people to observe in secret in other aspects.


    So you must be careful when doing things by yourself.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was carrying a backpack and a washbasin in his hand.


    ??I had just brought a basin of water and planned to cook sweet potatoes and potatoes when I got back.


    But now in order to pick those mountain grapes and mulberries, she poured out the water in the basin.


    I can only use the washbasin to hold these fruits. My bag is already full of yams, potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    There are quite a few in the ground, but Jiang Xiaoxiao really doesn¡¯t have the ability to take them.


    Luckily, I have a lot of yams in my space.


    There is always a way out.


    ¡°Wu Yang, Wu Yang!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao heard Bai Xiao''s shout.


    ¡°Stop barking. Look, you¡¯ve scared away all my fish.¡±


    ??Wu Yang said angrily. He was so decadent that he couldn''t suppress the sense of failure in his heart. He spent half a day here and didn''t catch a single small fish.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, how are you doing there? Did you find anything to eat?¡±


    ??Wu Yang saw Jiang Xiaoxiao standing there motionless holding a washbasin from a distance, and thought that Jiang Xiaoxiao had found nothing just like him.


    "Hurry up and help me. I found a lot of things. I just found yams, sweet potatoes, and potatoes in the woods over there. There are also mountain grapes and mulberries I picked in this basin. They are all edible. Put these The fruits will be sent back first to dry on the big rocks, and then we will use the washbasin to collect some water.


    I washed the yams, potatoes and sweet potatoes by the stream, so that we can cook them and eat them when we get back. Cook these things and put them in your bag or carry them with you. They can be used as dry food on the road. This is our food today. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words immediately attracted a crowd of people cheering. It turned out that following Bai Xiao were five or six classmates who had made a fire with them last night. After everyone woke up in the morning, they suddenly discovered that Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Yang He disappeared, so we all went out together to look for him.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a surprise.


    Bai Xiao helped Jiang Xiaoxiao wash yams, potatoes and sweet potatoes by the stream.


    ?Others quickly took the basin back and dried the fruits on the rocks.


    Then someone came with a basin to draw water.


    ?Some people consciously went to the woods to pick up branches to ensure that they could have a delicious breakfast this morning.


    You can have something to eat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： calamity of life and death

    Chapter 890: Life and Death Tribulation


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Bai Xiao are washing sweet potatoes.


    ¡°Young lady, you are so awesome. How come you know everything? Even if you let me see these things in the woods, I don¡¯t know they are edible.¡±


    ??Bai Xiao¡¯s rainbow fart.


    ?This girl is really a child. She didn''t see the admiration on her face and the stars in her eyes.


    ¡°I used to live in China in other places, so I know these things.¡±


    ?Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instinctively pulled Bai Xiao and hid next to a big rock.


    Then they saw a black bear breaking a tree that was blocking it, and walking toward them step by step boldly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked around.


    ?This is the worst situation, because they are by a stream.


    In addition to a few rocks as a cover, the tree in the distance is still far away. In addition, this bear is obviously an adult black bear. And looking at the power of breaking the tree just now, you can know the basic strength of this bear. Not something they can contend with.


    You can usually climb a tree if you see a black bear.


    ?Even if there is a tree in front of them, is it useful for them to climb up?


    The bear can break the tree with one slap.


    So for the current plan, we can only hide as much as possible. If we can hide, we can hide. If we can''t hide, we can only resign ourselves to fate.


    ?Bai Xiao had long been so frightened that her face turned pale.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the black bear appearing by the stream and the yams and sweet potatoes they had just washed, he pulled Bai Xiao around to the other end of the stone and covered Bai Xiao''s mouth tightly.


    ??This girl was so frightened that she almost screamed. If he hadn''t covered her mouth with his own hands, the two of them would have been exposed to the black bear now.


    ??The black bear saw these yams and potatoes, and curiously patted them here and there.


    Soon the sweet potatoes and potatoes were smashed into pieces, but it actually picked up the pieces and tasted them.


    Obviously the taste was not to his liking, so he gave up after taking a few bites.


    Then he drank some water by the stream and played with the fish in the water for a while.


    Finally, I left slowly and leisurely.


    ?Looking at the direction in which the black bear left, there was no trace at all. Both of them were so frightened that their hearts were beating loudly.


    ?No one knows what would have happened to the two of them if they had been discovered by a black bear just now.


    The two people quickly washed all the sweet potatoes and potatoes in their backpacks, stuffed them into their backpacks, and ran back with them wet.


    On the way, I met Wu Yang who was about to go back to fetch water. He saw the two of them running very fast behind them as if they were being chased by ghosts. Wu Yang was still laughing at them.


    ¡°Chased by a ghost?¡±


    Then Jiang Xiaoxiao was petrified.


    ?Bai Xiao pointed behind Wu Yang in fear.


    ??Wu Yang slowly turned around when he realized something was wrong, and saw the huge creature standing behind him, staring at him, a tiny ant, with an arrogant attitude.


    I was so frightened that I could hardly speak.


    ??The black bear was obviously very curious about this novel prey and slapped it in the face.


    right!


    A slap.


    ??Wu Yang felt as if he had been hit hard by a crane. He flew out and hit the big tree behind him.


    ??Wu Yang felt like he was going to die, and his internal organs and lungs were in great pain.


    ?But he knew that he couldn''t moan in pain or make a sound now. Facing the bear, he could only pretend to be dead.


    This bear is stronger than I thought.


    ?The black bear walked towards Wu Yang.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that it would not be easy to fool this bear. Although the bear was an animal, it was not stupid.


    ?It is just not as smart as humans.


    ??If the bear comes to Wu Yang, I''m afraid he will have to be tortured repeatedly to confirm whether Wu Yang is dead.


    In this process, Wu Yang would die from any fatal injury.


    How to save Wu Yang?


    ?Bai Xiao was scared to death.


    I won¡¯t cry even if I cry.


    Something flew out and landed behind the black bear.


    ?The loud sound obviously attracted the black bear''s attention.


    ?The mountain-like body turned slowly, and glanced over casually.


    ?Bai Xiao was so frightened that he fell to the ground.


    ??The black bear didn''t even look at them, but ran over to them, sniffed the things on the ground, and started to eat happily.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled Bai Xiao around and helped Wu Yang up with difficulty, "What did you give it?"


    ??Wu Yang felt that it was miraculous that he had escaped from death.


    ¡°Honey, I happen to have a jar of honey in my backpack, otherwise we will all die.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t talk nonsense and helped people evacuate.


    The road became unsafe.


    What Jiang Xiaoxiao was anxious about was that they had no weapons and faced the black bear with bare hands and who knew what else.


    Isn¡¯t this going to cost someone¡¯s life?


    My own honey was an accident. If it weren¡¯t for the honey, people would be dead now.


    Is this how the Medicine God Association treats new students?


    Really killing people?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao even doubted what the Medicine God Association was doing. This was a disregard for human life.


    Back to the camp, yes!


    Camp!


    Now only the five students who were with them last night are left, and everyone else has left.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the five people and was surprised that they didn''t leave.


    The five people blushed.


    ¡°Someone came back to report the news. There was a bear. Everyone should evacuate quickly. We...we..."


    The reason they didn''t leave was because they couldn''t argue and wasted time.


    In fact, some of them also want to leave.


    But some of them disapproved of just abandoning their companions and leaving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, let¡¯s leave quickly, the bear may appear at any time.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to worry about other things. Everyone is actually a stranger here. They have their own ideas and it is right to give priority to themselves.


    ??People hurriedly picked up their things. Boiled sweet potatoes, potatoes and yams were stuffed into backpacks, as well as fresh fruits. The washbasins were used as tools again.


    Eight people started walking up the mountain.


    ?At this moment, a plane suddenly appeared from the sky, which was very annoying.


    Because the plane flew through the sky and dropped boxes one after another.


    Silver metal box, and then the plane left, even ignoring their cries.


    ¡°This should be the test we face as freshmen. I heard my grandpa say before that every new student will face a test when reporting for admission, and the way of each test is different.


    And this trial and test should be a life and death disaster that has not been encountered in a hundred years. The test tests everyone''s survivability and adaptability. Of course, the final result of selection and elimination is only life and death.


    I didn¡¯t expect this to be true. It seems that those silver boxes should be supplies for us. If I remember correctly, grandpa said that these supplies contain food, water, medicine and weapons.


    We must find the box as soon as possible, otherwise we will have no weapons for self-defense and we will encounter a black bear next time. I don''t know what the result will be. "


    ??Wu Yang has recovered a long time ago after taking a pill of medicine he brought with him.


    Wearing a backpack, he pointed to the silver boxes that fell in the distance and expressed his own opinions. No one here except him had such experience.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    ?It seems that this time we have to face life and death.


    My own skills are barely adequate, but encountering black bears again and again is not a good thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Survival of the fittest begins

    Chapter 891 Survival of the fittest begins


    Because the location where the boxes are scattered is not along the mainland.


    Instead, many of them slowly fell into the deep mountains and old forests. They had no choice but to break away from the current route and look for the targets they had just seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to disperse at this time, because there are no weapons and supplies. If you disperse in this deep mountain forest, the final result may be to feed the wild beasts here and sleep here forever.


    It seems that the School of the Medicine God Association has no meaning in this regard. All leaders agree with this policy, so it is best for everyone to be mentally prepared and not think that their lives are important.


    No one will come looking for you for this. If you want to survive, you must stick together. There is strength in numbers. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw someone ready to make a move. They felt that the large army was moving too slowly now, so it was better for them to fight alone. If others found the silver boxes first, it would be a big disadvantage for them.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao said no, mainly because there was a big age gap between her and others.


    I have more actual experience than others. In this case, if I didn¡¯t get weapons and supply boxes, if I had already fallen apart internally, would I be able to survive in this mountain forest with my own strength?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao wondered how it was possible. This was not a place where special forces were trained. This was just a school within the Medicine God School.


    Even if you are faced with life and death elimination, you will not be able to survive solely on your own abilities.


    ?That¡¯s not making a movie.


    The lone hero.


    ??And she believes that every doctor is born with physical weaknesses.


    I owe my strong physique to Tao Zi, as well as having a husband who is keen on exercising every day. Also, their fight against unknown dangers and their thoughts of protecting their families have changed somewhat subtly.


    But it does not mean that these people are like this.


    Looking at how fragile each of them is, you can know that they are facing this kind of life-and-death challenge.


    The power of one person is really a drop in the bucket.


    ??Think Jiang Xiaoxiao is crazy and insists on showing his leadership skills?


    There is really no other way.


    Who would have thought that a new student registration would be so dangerous, and the bodyguards didn¡¯t even come with him.


    She asked her bodyguard to wait for her outside the school.


    But this happened on the first day today.


    ?She alone is unable to defeat four palms with only two fists.


    Besides, she had a very strong premonition because she remembered what the Medicine God Association once said about the Kunlun Secret Realm. She didn¡¯t know what was going on in the Kunlun Secret Realm because she hadn¡¯t had time to talk in detail about the secret realm with her eight teachers. What is the situation.


    ??Now that she has encountered this kind of trial, she has a strong intuition that tells her that the Kunlun Secret Realm is probably closely related to this trial.


    No one can tell what strange sights may be seen in a moment.


    Some people hesitated, but some still left.


    ?The three boys looked at each other, "Wu Yang, Hao Ruxue, will you come with us? We are planning to form an alliance between the three of us."


    Out of the eight people, four are boys and four are girls. If the four boys form an alliance and leave, they are the strongest individuals.


    ?This is understandable. There are only a few girls left. I understand that they don¡¯t want to carry this kind of burden.


    ?? Bai Xiao looked like he had no strength to restrain a chicken. Looking at Fatty Xiaoyu''s figure, he knew that there was no chance of winning if he ran away. If he encountered a wild beast, he would only be attacked.


    ??There is also Liu Yun, who has always been silent, and does not seem to have much fighting ability.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is only a little bit stronger in their minds.


    That''s why we reserved the quota for inviting Jiang Xiaoxiao, and of course it was because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s reputation as the successor to the God of Medicine.


    Several girls looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Yang.


    They knew that the three of them would probably be left behind.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao, if a girl doesn''t follow these boys and stay with them, this is a choice only a fool would make.


    ??Bai Xiao kept her mouth shut. She didn''t want to drag Jiang Xiaoxiao down at this time. After all, Jiang Xiaoxiao had already helped them a lot.


    ?Just because Jiang Xiaoxiao saved him by the river this time, he could no longer drag Jiang Xiaoxiao down.


    Her physical condition and actual situation really have no choice.


    ??If you are really doing it for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s best, you''d better not embarrass your friends.


    Xiao Yu and Liu Yun didn''t say anything. Of course they knew that they would be the first to be left behind.


    The strong are willing to form an alliance, and the weak will inevitably be eliminated, especially this time when they are facing life and death.


    Suddenly, the survival laws of human beings suddenly turned into the survival of the fittest in the face of these things.


    It was only the second day, and people were already thinking about how to survive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    ??Wu Yang was speechless. If Jiang Xiaoxiao followed him and the boys, he would have a high chance of surviving until the end.


    However, the woman in front of me chose to stay with these three women.


    ?He is too soft-hearted. He heard his grandfather say that every test for new students to enter the school is actually not that difficult and will not be life-threatening. But once they encounter a once-in-a-hundred-year life-and-death disaster, they will have to ask for their own blessings. Because this is not a game or a joke, people will really die.


    The one who can live to the end. Only then will he become the strongest, and will also become a talent that is rare to see in a hundred years in the School of Medicine God Association. All will be included as president-level teachers and professors. Obviously, he was not very lucky this time. It was just an act of anger, and he actually encountered a life-and-death disaster that only happened once in a century.


    Let him leave with these boys too?


    ?Suddenly he was a little unsure, because the emotional understanding he and Jiang Xiaoxiao Baixiao had developed together along the way was no joke.


    Although not much happened along the way, Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him the impression that he was very capable, calm in situations, and very talented in leadership.


    Can such a person die easily?


    He doesn¡¯t believe it!


    Besides, this man also has the aura of the God of Medicine on his head.


    ?With this halo, I have a high chance of surviving. I have medicine on my body, and this person is a master of alchemy.


    ??If you step on herbs in the wild on the road, it shouldn''t be a problem to just refine some to survive.


    Forget it, let¡¯s bet, bet on the odds, and bet on the future.


    At least he is willing to become a true friend with this medicine god''s successor.


    The important thing is that he is not a heartless person. He just faced such a danger.


    ??Instead of dragging Bai Xiao away and leaving him to face the black bear alone, he tried his best to save him.


    From this point of view, I have to be with this woman.


    ?Repaying kindness is the basic conscience of a person, no matter what the situation is.


    ?Grandpa said, make sure you look like a person and be a person.


    Does not violate his own principles as a human being and his purpose of treating illnesses and saving lives. He is a doctor.


    The doctor''s standards are even different from those of other people. If it is only for his own selfish interests, then why should he come here?


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay too!¡±


    The three boys looked at them like fools, "Then let''s go! Take care of yourself."


    Leave quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： part ways

    Chapter 892 Parting ways


    ¡°Wu Yang, why don¡¯t you leave?¡±


    ??Bai Xiao was surprised that if Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t leave, she had already guessed that this might happen.


    But based on Wu Yang¡¯s proud and complacent attitude when she first met him, she knew that this man could not be with a weak group like them.


    Unexpectedly, the most impossible thing happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, but I¡¯m not happy enough.¡±


    Wu Yang really deserves a beating for looking like that.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao packed his luggage.


    The three boys probably had this idea for a long time, so they actually carried all the food away.


    In other words, people have already thought about it in advance and want to part ways with them.


    ?But they did a great job and didn¡¯t leave any food for them.


    ?Xiaoyu suddenly realized that the food was not with them at all.


    ¡°Those bastards, they actually took away all our food, except for the fruits in my basin.¡±


    ?Xiao Yu would really like to thank himself for his love of eating, if he hadn''t just fought to save his life. Then he had no choice but to start carrying the bowl of fruit. This little thing may be gone.


    "They took it with them. Now everyone packs their luggage lightly. If possible, don''t bring it. You don''t even need to bring a change of clothes. Survival is the most important thing in this situation. Just bring some Food, water and necessary medicine, life-saving weapons, everything else can be thrown away."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao began to organize his things.


    ¡°Throw it all away, I brought so many good things.¡±


    Bai Xiao was a little frustrated.


    ¡°Which is more important, your life or your things? It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao turned around and took out a lot of things.


    "I still have a lot of potatoes, yams and sweet potatoes in my bag. Although these are raw, I will give some of them to each of you. In this way, if we get separated, at least everyone will have food. these things.


    ?It¡¯s okay to eat it raw, but it doesn¡¯t taste good, but at least you can survive. "


    Since we are all comrades-in-arms, when information is shared, of course it is material sharing.


    Besides, there are too many in his own space, and Jiang Xiaoxiao would not be able to bear it if these young girls really died here.


    I will definitely help them if I can, but they have to carry their own food, that¡¯s for sure.


    Everyone walked over silently and picked up yams, potatoes and sweet potatoes from the ground.


    ?Everyone put a small pile in front of him into his backpack. When he put it in his backpack, he realized that it looked like a small pile on the ground, but it was still a lot when he put it in his backpack.


    I don¡¯t know how Jiang Xiaoxiao carried such a heavy thing on his back. Of course, many people looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s backpack with suspicion.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao held up his backpack and gestured, and then they realized that Jiang Xiaoxiao''s backpack was a mountaineering backpack.


    There is a zipper at the bottom. After opening the zipper, the backpack will become very large.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao must have packed a lot of things just like this, otherwise they would all doubt that Jiang Xiaoxiao had a Doraemon bag.


    Everything was packed up and everyone went into battle lightly. Everyone only carried a backpack.


    ?As for weapons, don¡¯t think about it now.


    ??Finally Wu Yang thought of a way. After all, he still carried a dagger with him. He didn''t think much about it at the time. This dagger was a military thorn that he particularly liked.


    Normally, it is used as a collectible, but who would have thought that today it would become the only weapon.


    ?It¡¯s really ironic.


    Chopped some branches.


    The two ends of the sharpened branches can be temporarily used as weapons, otherwise you won''t even have anything decent in your hand.


    ?Each girl has one.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao analyzed the route. The three boys had already rushed to where they saw the silver box just now. Even if they rushed there now, they probably wouldn''t be able to get anything good.


    The wisdom of picking up people''s teeth.


    They simply decided to change course.


    They inserted it diagonally where the box was once within sight, but it was very risky to walk in this way.


    Because that would mean walking directly down the hillside, and there are dense forests here, so it is difficult to determine what dangers there are in the woods.


    ??The black bear we just saw is a product of the woods. Who knows what jackals, tigers and leopards are waiting for them in the woods.


    But if you don''t leave now and wait in place, you are waiting for death.


    You may be able to get a weapon if you find the box.


    Five people set out on the road.


    ?Wu Yang had a dagger in his hand, so he volunteered. He walked in front and could use the dagger to clear the way.


    Of course, as a man, this is what he should do. There are three girls in the middle, and Jiang Xiaoxiao falls at the end.


    It¡¯s not who arranged it, it¡¯s not that she has the ability to end it, it¡¯s because there is nothing she can do now.


    If the three girls were left behind, it would be difficult to find anyone in such a large forest.


    As the person with some practical experience here, Jiang Xiaoxiao is probably the only one.


    ??No matter what, her man Song Moting once taught her a lot of common sense. At this time, she could only play her best role and rack her brains to bring out the things she had learned.


    After walking into the jungle, a group of people realized how difficult it was to travel on the hillside.


    There is no one path that can be followed.


    ?The jungles, shrubs, stones, and venomous snakes that emerge from the shrubs at any time, small animals, and even various insects, mosquitoes, and flies on the road are all threats that they must guard against.


    ?The three girls were still complaining at first, but after seeing a wolf in the distance howling into the sky on the cliff.


    No one is complaining anymore.


    Compared with life, these sufferings are nothing at all.


    Walked a long way, but they found nothing.


    The five of them were all a little depressed.


    Now they were sitting in an open jungle area.


    Hang in the shade under a tree and have something to eat.


    ??Everyone has not eaten for two days and one night, everyone is very hungry, and it seems that the sky is getting darker. If they don''t find a safe place to stay before dark.


    They may be buried in this jungle tonight.


    Because they saw no less than a dozen white silver wolves on the road, and also saw many wild boars, black bears, and even leopards and tigers.


    Fortunately, they are far away from each other.


    When they see each other, they turn around and run away, but the other party does not see them. If they are really touched by the other party.


    ??It is estimated that even a brave person cannot win if they meet on a narrow road.


    gnawing on the raw sweet potato in hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was silent while Wu Yang finished eating what was in his hand.


    "You all gather together and don''t run around. I''m going to walk a little further. It''s getting late. I have to find a cave or something. We have to find a safe place to stay."


    Wu Yang still looks like a man.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded. She somewhat understood that Wu Yang''s words were actually meant for her. Here the two of them realized that they had leadership qualities in this mission.


    Wu Yang is no longer here.


    She can only be responsible for protecting these girls if she stays. Of course, this does not mean how powerful Jiang Xiaoxiao is.


    ??It only serves as a backbone, and Wu Yang probably doesn''t regard himself as a major combat force.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： lack of energy

    Chapter 893 Lack of Energy


    ?Wu Yang wiped his sweat. It had only been two days since he was a handsome man. Now he is as slovenly as a beggar.


    Looking back at the four people.


    I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao elegantly tying up her braids, with a neat face and not a single hair mess.


    ?Wu Yang suspected that the two of them were engaged in the same process?


    Others look as carefree and carefree as if they were going out and camping in the countryside, while I look like a wild dog being chased by a hunter in a panic.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, we seem to be lost!¡±


    ??Wu Yang was a little desperate. He didn¡¯t bring a compass or navigation, and his mobile phone had no signal.


    There are only vast mountains left here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the terrain. Yes, he was lost.


    They have now strayed from their original path.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me, you can always go back to the original road.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not confident, but there is nothing he can do if he is not confident. School has become an elusive goal.


    They don¡¯t know about school, so at least they have to survive in the mountains.


    The Medicine God Association will never really want people to die.


    If you don¡¯t die, you can live.


    A journey ended with Bai Xiao¡¯s scream.


    A corpse, a female, was dressed in their common school uniforms. The whole body seemed to have been sucked dry of bone and blood in an instant, leaving only a layer of dry skin wrapping the bones.


    Being disfigured beyond recognition indicates that death was painful, but the expression on the face was not angry or frightening, but peaceful.


    This is a scene that is enough to scare people without having to imagine the horrific details.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has seen too many horrific first aid scenes.


    But I really don¡¯t know what heavy objects can change people into, and I don¡¯t know what means can be used to achieve it.


    It means knowing that the murderer who committed the murder knew the victim because the attack was personal.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was so calm that it was shocking.


    ¡°Are these our students?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suspected that he had seen this outfit before.


    It does look familiar.


    Seems to be one of the students.


    ?Bai Xiao looked around and gave a positive answer after careful observation.


    "Yes! I have seen this woman, her name is Guo Ruoqi. She seems to be a marginal student ranked in the fifties. Everyone says she is very lucky. She followed those students just now. Why is she like this now?"


    ?Bai Xiao was so frightened that his face turned pale, but he still answered in the affirmative.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked around, "This man was killed by someone. It can be seen that the marks on his body are not the marks of wild beasts. The blood in the victim''s body has been almost drained, and there is no muscle tissue at all. Even if it is man-made, it can be confirmed that the murderer has special possessions." Same as general ability.


    ?Most female homicide victims are killed by someone they know.


    ?Looking at the traces here, Guo Ruoqi was obviously killed without violent resistance. It is certain that the murderer is very, very likely to be someone known to Guo Ruoqi. "


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±


    ??Wu Yang resisted the nausea and looked at the bodies on the ground. Looking at them one more time made him want to vomit.


    ¡°Are you sure we all have to deal with it? We can¡¯t contact anyone from the Medicine God Association. No one can help us. Do you have a camera?¡±


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao speak so calmly, Wu Yang felt that the woman in front of him was too cold-blooded.


    ??Now I actually still care about the camera.


    ¡°Are you crazy? What can a camera do? You don¡¯t want to take a picture of her like this, do you?¡±


    ?Wu Yang was a little angry that this woman was like this and she still wanted to be photographed.


    What bad behavior is this!


    Xiaoyue raised her hand weakly. Her sense of existence lies in the food. This is probably the first time she appears here.


    ¡°I have a camera!¡±


    ¡°Take her picture! Then we bury the body.¡±


    Xiaoyue couldn''t say anything to refute, so she took pictures! ?


    To the dead! ?


    ?Handing over the camera tremblingly.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands didn¡¯t even tremble as he took two photos.


    Takes out a dagger.


    Don¡¯t ask where it came from? The question is about storage rings.


    ?Wu Yang¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, do you... have storage space? Oh, is that the ring you have? My grandpa gave me one! I thought it was of no use!¡±


    Surrounding Jiang Xiaoxiao! His eyes were staring straight at Jiang''s small fingers.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at him and said, "Find tools to dig a hole and accumulate some virtue!"


    ?Wu Yang understood instantly.


    ¡°Bury her?¡±


    ?The howling of wolves was heard in the distance.


    ?Wu Yang was startled.


    ?The other three girls also found branches and other tools to use as tools to dig.


    The two men held the nose, dragged the body down and buried it.


    A wooden sign was inserted with the words Guo Ruoqi simply written on it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao bowed silently to everyone.


    ?Good luck to you, there is only so much we can do for you.


    The five people started to move on.


    ??Bai Xiao leaned close to Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoyue did the same, but the tall Liu Yun didn''t notice it yet.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao almost tripped over Bai Xiao, "Bai Xiao, don''t be like this, otherwise we won''t be able to leave. It will be dark soon."


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m scared. Guo Ruoqi died so miserably, I always feel uncomfortable in my heart.¡±


    Xiaoyue also nodded, "Me too, I always feel like there is someone in the bushes! Now I am not so afraid of animals. It''s so good. Who did this?"


    How can a living, bouncing, and bouncing person look like this in the blink of an eye and not be scary?


    The little girl encountered a murder case for the first time when she went out. It would be strange not to be afraid.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t comfort her, she was still covered.


    ?Now that someone is dead, Jiang Xiaoxiao wonders if he has entered a more mysterious world again.


    It was agreed that a simple pill would be turned into a suspense TV series.


    That night was another sleepless night in a cave.


    It¡¯s Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s turn to keep vigil.


    ??Looking at the roaring bonfire, Jiang Xiaoxiao called each other No. 9.


    ¡°Xiaojiu, what¡¯s going on? Why did someone die today?¡±


    Number nine appears weakly.


    As if he was terminally ill, "Sister, I need energy replenishment. I know that someone is targeting you students now. There is nothing else you can do, so you have to take care of yourself. I want to take a good rest."


    ?The voice became weaker and weaker, making Jiang Xiaoxiao nervous.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, No. 9! What¡¯s wrong with you? What energy do you need? How can I help you?¡±


    Why is No. 9 so weak? Is it so difficult to chase Number Ten with yourself?


    ¡°Sister! It takes a lot of energy to tear apart time and space! It wasn¡¯t long before I took you into that time and space that I tore apart time and space again. This time and space lacked energy that could replenish my body, and that¡¯s why I was so weak.


    If you want to help me, help me find...find Wuhuahua...I''m going to sleep. Sister, be careful...be careful..."


    ¡°Be careful of what? Who should you be careful of?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly felt a strong force coming from behind.


    Rolling on the spot, it was a huge sense of crisis, forcing her to react instantly.


    ¡°Wu Yang!¡±


    ??A black shadow brushed across Jiang Xiaoxiao''s back. If Jiang Xiaoxiao''s body strength hadn''t been upgraded to S+ strength in that world, the hammer would have hit Jiang Xiaoxiao on the back of his head.


    It is almost passable.


    ?Wu Yang jumped up in excitement.


    ?Hold the dagger and rush over. At the same time, the black shadow disappears instantly.


    The cold wind blew and everyone was covered in cold sweat.


    ?This night suddenly became very cold!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： unusual weather

    Chapter 894 Abnormal Weather


    The sky is getting brighter.


    The five of them stayed up all night, and it was impossible to fall asleep in the second half of the night.


    The five people set out on the road again, with a long road ahead, and everyone''s mentality became serious this night.


    ?Now it¡¯s not just finding the school, but also having another goal. To survive, there is a pair of eyes staring at you in the dark all the time. Just thinking about it is scary.


    Hauntingly eerie.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao checked the traces and found that they were not the traces of a person! The footprints belong to at least three people.


    It should be an adult man and two women. The depth of the footprints says so.


    This made Jiang Xiaoxiao even more confused.


    When Guo Ruoqi''s body was found yesterday, she had already realized that it was man-made.


    It is not any damage caused by wild animals or natural disasters.


    At first I thought this was an injury caused by fighting for food or seeking money.


    But it was obvious that the attack last night was premeditated.


    That moment is when people''s defenses are weakest in the middle of the night. Most people would have fallen asleep at that moment. If she hadn''t been thinking about something and hadn''t fallen asleep, and if her reaction hadn''t been fast enough, the attack would have definitely killed her. He was fatal on the spot and couldn''t even make a sound.


    When people found her dead the next day, they didn¡¯t even know who had done it.


    ?This method is no longer simply about making money.


    Now it is completely murder, and it is a premeditated murder, considering it from Jiang Xiaoxiao''s perspective.


    ?These people were prepared to ambush there, and it was definitely not an impulsive idea.


    But things are not that simple. I don¡¯t know anyone here at all.


    In other words, there is little possibility of enmity. If she is not seeking revenge, then who is going to kill her?


    Or is it just because she is a student of Medicine God School? Could it be said that this hunting is not targeting her alone, but the entire Medicine God School students?


    In this case, these students will be in danger.


    The problem is that Jiang Xiaoxiao also has a little knowledge and doesn''t know what it means.


    ?Seeing the red bricks and white tiles in the distance, the five people cheered for a moment.


    ?Of course, this distance is indeed far away.


    Against the background of the green trees on the mountainside on the opposite side, you can see a small village with red bricks and white tiles, which is very interesting, although it is vaguely visible.


    But it can be seen that this building is hidden or hidden in the mountains and forests. It should not be one building, but several houses around it.


    joined together.


    But seeing a house means there is someone there.


    Even Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little excited. He hadn''t seen anyone for three days, and the people he saw were even more frightened. This feeling was even more painful than struggling in the apocalypse.


    ?At that time, life was not guaranteed, but at least he knew that the people around him could still entrust his comrades to support him.


    ?Those people really want to survive, and they also desperately want others to survive. Although everyone is facing the end of the world, everyone is precarious, but the belief in living is always there. The safety I could feel just because of not falling down was unparalleled.


    ?Even though it seems like a peaceful era now, it is full of crises.


    It is just that you can encounter such a big crisis when you come to the freshman, and you do n¡¯t know what the Medicine God Association is doing.


    At this moment, the Medicine God Association was already in a state of excitement, with so many students disappearing in an instant.


    ??The monitors they arranged on both sides of the road have long since lost sight of the students.


    ?They did not set up surveillance cameras in the deep woods, because who would have thought that the students who were in good condition would go deep into the woods?


    ??The only thing that can make people feel comforted is that every student actually has an invisible tracker on him.


    This tracker is in the number plate that every student gets, but now there are five trackers that are not moving, which means that these students should have had a life crisis, otherwise, the trackers they carry should not stop. Not forward.


    ?Other people¡¯s trackers are still moving, proving that these students are still alive.


    Five people died!


    Even Gu Yang knew that they were in trouble.


    ¡°Send a rescue team quickly into the forest area to rescue these students. We cannot lose any more students.¡±


    ?President Gu made a prompt decision. What happened this time was too sudden. No one expected that there would be no accidents in the freshman report every year, only this year. There is no place to reason now.


    Those parents didn''t know where they heard the news, and now they have surrounded the entire Medicine God Association. After all, each of these children is the hope and inheritance of their family.


    ??If something goes wrong, not even their Medicine God Association can afford it.


    ¡°President! Something happened!¡±


    The clerk came out of breath and handed over a report and photos.


    Satellite cloud images show that the abnormal climate in the Kunlun Mountains is ahead of schedule.


    ??Gu Yang looked at the forecast on the picture and frowned.


    ??This time, the unusual weather in Kunlun Mountain came three months earlier.


    ¡°President! Look!¡±


    There is a catastrophic weather outbreak in the Kunlun Mountains every 300 years.


    "Snowing!"


    This is definitely not a joke.


    ??Gu Yang was almost speechless looking at the heavy snowfall and the whistling north wind outside the window.


    ?This kind of weather outbreak is almost difficult for humans to contend with.


    Of course, their ancestors have been fighting against the weather in Kunlun Mountains for thousands of years and have taken many precautionary measures, but this time it was three months earlier.


    It happened that the moment these freshmen entered the Kunlun Mountains, such bad weather broke out.


    ?Once this kind of weather continues, it will last for at least a year.


    ?Of course this is the pattern found in previous years, but this year it is so far ahead of schedule, and there may be some strange changes.


    The problem is that they don''t even have time to rescue them now. The wind outside suddenly picked up strong winds of level 14 or 15. Now even if people go out, cars can be blown away.


    Rescue is easier said than done.


    Parents out there are going crazy.


    Their children can be sent to the Medicine God Association. Every family is at least a small family with some background.


    How could I not know that the abnormal weather in Kunlun Mountain that happens every 300 years began?


    Even they themselves were trapped in the building of the Medicine God Association. Sirens began to sound over the entire West City. This kind of sirens was different from the air raid sirens in ordinary cities.


    It is a forecast specifically for the unusually disastrous weather faced by their city.


    Everyone knows that at the first time like this, they have to enter the underground bunker that has been dug in their home.


    ?Each family there has a dedicated house like this, specifically for them to avoid disasters.


    The construction of this kind of house was not built by them, but by their ancestors. Each generation will modify this bunker according to the disaster, to prevent earthquakes, fire and waterproof, and even special drinking water and food are prepared inside.


    It is something left specifically to protect future generations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： The snow is coming

    Chapter 895 The storm is coming


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others saw hope and went there happily.


    Being able to see a house means that it is the hope of life, being able to see living people.


    Everyone suddenly became energetic.


    Who would have known that they staggered from this mountain and finally reached the road at the bottom of the mountain, wanting to follow the path on the side of the mountain to the opposite mountain.


    Heavy snow fell across the sky, and a strong wind of level 15 suddenly blew.


    ?Everyone was wearing early autumn clothes, which could not protect them from the cold, especially the strong wind of level 15.


    ??The moment they saw the big tree in front of them being uprooted and rolled directly into the air.


    ?The five of them all realized that they had to find a place to hide quickly, otherwise, the five of them would not even be as big as that big tree.


    Can''t even open my eyes.


    How to find a place to stay.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves, "Wu Yang, I remember you had a rope in your bag. Take it out and tie one around your waist. Make sure everyone doesn''t get separated. I saw a cave not far ahead. Although It¡¯s at the foot of the mountain, and the terrain is not very good, but we have no choice but to go there to hide.¡±


    ?Of course she can just see it and put on her own mask, so she can do it.


    ?clairvoyance is not too much.


    ?But she couldn''t see what was inside the cave.


    ?These eyes are not infrared.


    At first, the heavy snow just kept falling, and the temperature dropped like stones.


    Even though I knew the cave was right ahead, on the way to the cave, heavy snow fell from the sky, and the visibility was barely even 1m.


    ?The wind was so strong that it scattered the snow and covered all the surrounding terrain.


    In the eyes of several people, the surrounding environment is almost exactly the same.


    There is nothing familiar that can guide them, and they don¡¯t even know if there are cliffs around them.


    They could only rely on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s strong pull on the rope around his waist to give them a sense of direction and struggle forward in the howling wind and snow.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wanted to die. Seeing it was one thing, but walking over was another.


    ?The cave in front of me clearly feels very close to me, but the problem is that I will miss it at any time.


    ??It didn''t matter that others couldn''t see it. She obviously knew the direction of the cave, but the current wind and snow made it impossible to maintain a straight distance.


    ?There is a two-meter rope between each person, but the two-meter rope has also become an insurmountable barrier between them.


    It was almost impossible to move forward straight. Every time they took a step forward, the strong wind would blow them back two steps.


    The wind almost blew Jiang Xiaoxiao so hard that he couldn''t even stand up. The rope around his waist was hanging in the air, pulling the people behind him hard.


    ?Wu Yang from behind was yelling something at her, but she couldn''t hear it at all.


    Thanks to her physical fitness having been changed by the entire upgrade, otherwise, even this strong wind would make people breathless.


    The wind almost cut off her breathing. When she struggled to climb into the cave, there was no sign of the people behind her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled **** the rope behind her and finally saw Wu Yang. Wu Yang fell down next to her, his lips turned blue and his eyes were closed tightly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ignored Wu Yang and continued to work hard to pull in the people behind him.


    The stone walls of the cave finally blocked part of the wind, and the five people fell to the ground at the same time.


    ¡°How are you all doing? Are you okay?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao asked hoarsely, breathing heavily. After they entered the cave, they could feel that the wind was getting stronger.


    "it''s okay no problem!"


    ?Wu Yang waved his hand.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t hear Bai Xiao''s voice.


    She didn''t answer. Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly knelt down beside her. Seeing her eyes closed and her lips turning purple, she grabbed her shoulders and yelled hard.


    ¡°Bai Xiao, Bai Xiao! Wake up!¡±


    ??Bai Xiao coughed, then let out a long moan, curled up and tightened, and then followed by a series of heart-wrenching coughs.


    Xiaoyue and Liu Yun both rushed over. The three of them held her in their arms and rubbed her limbs to increase the heat.


    Seeing her face completely drained of color, until she was finally able to make a sound.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just can¡¯t breathe!¡±


    The four people breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Wu Yang and Jiang Xiaoxiao found a stone about the same size as the entrance of the cave and finally blocked the entrance.


    ?Although the blockage is not tight and the wind leaks, it is still better than the howling north wind blowing in.


    ?This heavy snow did not stop until the next day. The heavy snow in the sky caused the temperature to drop to minus 20 degrees.


    ?Although the wind seems not as strong as yesterday, it is still difficult to move.


    The weather is so cold that it can freeze someone to death, and obviously the situation may be worse now.


    ?Five people are hiding in a cave. The problem is that they can''t find firewood to start a fire at any time outside like they did before.


    There was no heating equipment in sight, so Jiang Xiaoxiao had already taken out all the warm clothes in his space and put them on for them.


    The problem is that the four of them are still shivering from the cold.


    cold! I have never felt so cold before. This kind of cold almost takes away everyone''s breath, and their limbs feel gradually numb.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth. This was another lesson. There was no wood or coal that could be burned in his own space. He had to prepare everything in his space next time.


    "This can''t go on like this. We have to go out and find some trees to live in. Everyone has to eat something hot to keep warm. Otherwise, if it snows like this for a few days, we will all freeze to death here."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Wu Yang discussed in low voices.


    ?? Bai Xiao has been having a fever and feeling groggy since that day, and her whole body is not feeling well. Xiaoyue and Liu Yun also fell into a semi-conscious state due to the low temperature.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed his hands, and white frost came out of his mouth.


    ?Wu Yang nodded, the sound of his teeth chattering was ridiculous even to himself.


    "Okay! Freeze to death... gurgle... Just... gurgle... freeze to death, give it a try... gurgle..."


    The moment he pushed the stone away, the wild wind rushed towards the two people, almost knocking Wu Yang directly to the ground.


    Snowflakes came towards him, and for a long time, everything in front of Wu Yang was covered with white flowers.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed the stone halfway up, and the shrill wind whistled in from the crack next to the stone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao brushed his hair away and took a long breath.


    ?This is definitely a heavy snowstorm, a complete white storm. Nothing can be seen outside except the heavy snow, and the visibility is zero.


    Looking at Wu Yang again, Wu Yang''s physical strength can never withstand such a strong wind.


    When you go out, the two of you may get completely lost and separated.


    Wu Yang is a burden now.


    never mind!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pushed the stone away, walked out, and then pushed the stone back up.


    ?It feels cold when I reach out.


    ?The wind and snow were like a hammer hitting me.


    ??If she wasn''t wearing a mask! I probably can''t see anything now.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out his cloak.


    The effect of wearing it is that I feel much better immediately despite the wind and snow, and my body is warm.


    Hey, it is indeed a high-tech product.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： turn up

    Chapter 896 found


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came back carrying a bundle of firewood.


    s+ is so willful that the firewood is taller than her.


    Then he saw the wide open entrance of the cave, and the cold wind swept the snowflakes and fell to the ground.


    ?There was no one among the four people in the cave. The backpacks of the four people were scattered on the ground, and there were still blood stains that had solidified.


    The firewood on Jiang Xiaoxiao''s shoulder fell to the ground, and there were many footprints scattered in the cave. Many people appeared here at that time. If she had not left, she would not have been picked up by others.


    ??However, what is a little reassuring is that from the blood stains at the scene, it seems that the injury is not serious, and it should be that one person was injured.


    Others are simply taken away.


    It took a total of one hour from leaving to coming back.


    ?Chased out quickly, the wind and snow had already buried all traces.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked intently, but still couldn''t see a single clue, even though her eyes could see far away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made a fire and ate a meal of noodles. His stomach was full and his body was warm.


    But my heart felt cold.


    There are no teammates, and now I am in a dilemma alone.


    Find someone! ?


    Easier said than done.


    It was windy and snowy, there was no goal, and she was not a fairy.


    Where to find it!


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is frustrated. The four of them are children with little experience, and now they are almost in a tiger''s den.


    No words all night.


    the next day.


    The magical wind has stopped and the snow is still falling.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t sit still. If this delay continued, it would be unknown whether the four people would live or die.


    A few days were short, but in fact there was still a lot of affection between them.


    ??It is impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to let it go.


    She can''t do it.


    Tube? !


    How to manage it?


    Don¡¯t even know where the person is.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao set out, snow was not a problem, he always wanted to see if there were any traces.


    Starting from the cave and walking along a gentle steep **** for a while, I saw a rag hanging on a tree branch! Blowing in the wind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pulled it off.


    is the clothes on Xiaoyue¡¯s body.


    It seems that the route is right, Xiaoyue is still using her brain.


    Don¡¯t think you are fat, but you are not lacking in brains at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao kept walking along this road in a hurry, and saw another piece of cloth fifty meters out.


    This time we changed the direction and headed towards the mountain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stared.


    ??Isn''t this the direction of the mountain houses they saw yesterday?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked along the road and saw the cloth again after walking thirty meters.


    ?It seems that the direction is correct.


    A house appeared in front of me in the mist.


    It''s not just a village. As you walk down, a village appears in front of you.


    ¡°Stop! Who are you? What are you doing?¡±


    A sharp shout.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a man suddenly appear in the snowdrift, with the muzzle of his gun pointed at him.


    Gun! ?


    It¡¯s not a parallel world. Aren¡¯t the laws here different?


    They don¡¯t allow firearms there!


    Hands up, cautious attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯m lost and want to find a place to get out of the snow.¡±


    ?The voice is clear and delicate, with the charm of a little girl.


    ??The man holding the gun was dressed in white clothes and white trousers. If Jiang Xiaoxiao''s eyesight were not so good, he would not be able to see clearly.


    She almost blended into the ice and snow, and people didn''t tremble at all, staring at her suspiciously.


    "Lost? What are you, a girl, doing in the mountains in such a heavy wind and snow? This is the closest mountain range to Kunlun Mountain, and most people won''t come here. What do you do?"


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words will not be easily believed.


    ¡°I am a student at the School of Pharmacy and Theology. I got lost in my original report. Otherwise, I could just call the school.¡±


    Simple student tone, eager to get help.


    Surprise flashed in the man''s eyes.


    ?Although his expression became serious, if Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t been looking at him, he probably wouldn''t have been able to tell.


    But Jiang Xiaoxiao believed that the four of them must be here.


    ¡°Then come with me! You students are really running around, why are you running around! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The man walked behind Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Jiang Xiaoxiao walked forward silently.


    Soon we came to the house in front.


    ¡°Fifth brother, tell the village chief that there is a student from the School of Pharmacy and Theology here, and he is probably the same as those students.¡±


    ¡°Another one?¡±


    The voice was actually surprised and happy.


    ¡°Brother, my classmates are here too. Can I be with them?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, just like a student girl.


    The man inside had a beard and a sinister face. He glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "I''ll take you to the back. You can see for yourself if he''s your classmate!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao saw several other people in the back room, but Wu Yang and the four of them were not there.


    ?However, several people greeted Jiang Xiaoxiao with surprise when they saw him.


    ¡°Hao Ruxue, you¡¯re here! It¡¯s great that we are thanks to these big brothers, otherwise we would have frozen to death in the mountains.¡±


    The two men exchanged glances and glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Are you Hao Ruxue?"


    ¡°I am Hao Ruxue, thank you all for saving my classmates. Thank you, thank you!¡±


    The man hesitated and said, "Are you the Hao Ruxue who refines the super elixir?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Brother! I am Hao Ruxue. The super-grade elixir was also made by mistake. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Smiling shyly, he looked exactly like a child who had not left school.


    ¡°Okay, go in, I¡¯ll take you to see the village chief in a moment.¡±


    The man closed the door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao listened. The man outside the door didn''t make any move, and even the chain door was unlocked.


    ?However, she had seen that these huts were located in the central part of the village on her way here, which meant that if the people in the houses wanted to go out, they would probably not be able to escape the eyes of others.


    Several people grabbed Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Hao Ruxue, why are you here? You don''t know that we encountered a lot of problems along the way. Two classmates are dead, and I don''t know if there are any monsters here. Let''s sleep that night I had to be fine. When I woke up the next morning, that classmate died next to me.


    terrible. The death was particularly tragic, as if someone had directly drained the blood. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked for a long time, and found that two people in this group had died, and they were all girls.


    ??The death condition was almost exactly the same as the death condition of Guo Ruoqi that she found. Her whole body seemed to have been drained of blood. But the strange thing was that that night, this classmate slept next to her, and the two of them slept side by side.


    If there was such a big noise at night, she had no idea, and there were other people who didn''t hear any movement at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked about their situation again.


    These five students have only been in this village for a day. In other words, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Jiang Xiaoxiao are actually on the same foot.


    He was also discovered by these people on the road and brought back directly.


    They are very warm in the house here, and people come directly to bring them meals. They have eaten hot meals and feel that the people here are very kind.


    Apart from not wanting to talk to them very much, he treats them very well and takes good care of them at other times.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the heavy snow outside. After staring hard, she finally saw Wu Yang and the four of them locked in the basement in a room two hundred meters away.


    Wu Yang was injured on his head and was now wrapped in gauze, lying on a bed in a daze.


    ??On the other two beds, three girls were sitting there shivering.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, just find someone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Ye Weiyang

    Chapter 897 Ye Weiyang


    ¡°Hao Ruxue, follow me to see the village chief.¡±


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened her eyes. She had been closing her eyes to rest, and was going to find out what was going on at night.


    The result is coming.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to meet the village chief.


    Why did you bring them here and lock them here?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao followed the man out and walked fifty meters to a three-story house with red bricks and white tiles. In the white snow, the house looked even more like a house in a fairy tale.


    Walking in, there was a rush of heat in the living room.


    ¡°Welcome, Hao Ruxue, I didn¡¯t expect that the latest generation of genius pharmacists from the Medicine God Association would be with us. Come on, please sit down.¡±


    ?A tall, fat old lady rushed up to Jiang Xiaoxiao and gave her a hug without even giving her a chance to speak.


    The suffocating hug allowed Jiang Xiaoxiao to see clearly the people in the living room.


    The three boys looked at themselves with twinkling eyes.


    The atmosphere is not quite right.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, it just feels wrong.


    ¡°Old lady, are you the village chief?¡±


    Usually, when she hears the name village chief, she thinks of men. She really didn''t expect that this village actually has an old lady in her seventies or eighties as the village chief. She is a female village chief, and she is also a highly respected female village chief.


    The old lady nodded, "My surname is Gu. If we really talk about it, Gu Yang, the president of your Medicine God Association, and I are actually relatives. Even based on seniority, he has to call me aunt, but now. I guess. Gu Yang will not admit that I am his aunt."


    The old lady speaks her mind.


    "Village Chief Gu, actually I have only met President Gu once, and I am not very familiar with the others. I want to thank you very much this time. If I hadn''t met you, we might have froze to death in this windy and snowy mountain. I I just want to know where our Medicine God Association¡¯s school is and why we haven¡¯t found it even after searching here.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao asked more directly.


    ¡°Actually, this is not a school of the Medicine God Association. This is just a branch of the Medicine God Association. Every year, students come here for half-year training. Of course, the so-called training is to train your ability to survive in the wild.


    Because each of you will eventually participate in the trial of entering the Kunlun Mountains, but I didn''t expect that they would actually arrange for you, the freshmen, to register here. Obviously, they did not expect that this time they would encounter a rare weather abnormality that only occurs in a century. The abnormal weather here in the Kunlun Mountains caused abnormal weather in the surrounding areas.


    If nothing is wrong, according to the practice of previous years, this weather anomaly will last for more than a year. Don¡¯t think that this weather abnormality is just heavy snow, the cold is just the beginning. There are likely to be volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, wind and snow, and even all kinds of weather that you can''t even imagine.


    For example, a tornado or even a tsunami. There is only weather here that you can''t imagine, and there is no weather that you can''t see, so this is just the beginning. If you want to go out for the time being, you will never be able to do it. "


    Mrs. Gu immediately clarified Jiang Xiaoxiao''s doubts. After what he said, Jiang Xiaoxiao immediately believed that the other person was telling the truth, because there was no need to lie to them. The fact was that they had indeed entered here when they were new students.


    ?This is a notification from the Medicine God Association, and no one else can pretend to be it. Of course, the other point is that everyone can see this abnormal weather with their own eyes. Even if you lie, you can''t deceive others.


    ?It seems that they are surprisingly lucky.


    Or do you say that you are particularly lucky?


    ¡°Village Chief Gu, wouldn¡¯t we have to bother you for a long time? According to what you said, you live in this mountain. What should we do if this happens?¡±


    ?Old Mrs. Gu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with a smile, her kind eyes were so kind that it was hard to feel disgusted.


    ??It''s not obvious that he is a bad person, but Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that taking Wu Yang and the four of them and locking them in the basement was definitely not a good intention.


    "We are in this mountain. Not only in this mountain, but every household in the West City actually maintains an underground shelter that has existed for hundreds or even thousands of years. This shelter is specifically designed to prevent us from meeting every 300 years. Encountered a weather abnormality.


    It''s just that this time it was a few months ahead of schedule. The Medicine God Association probably didn''t expect it, and we have it here too.


    So if we really encounter a flash flood or volcanic eruption, tornadoes or the like, we can just move underground. "


    Underground shelters and basements?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wondered whether this statement was true. Could it be that I saw it wrong?


    She can see Wu Yang and the others! But I couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Indeed, Wu Yang and the others were not tied up, and it seemed that the conditions in the basement were good.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, Village Chief Gu, to be so well prepared.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed dryly, feeling like he didn''t know what to say.


    ??Village Chief Gu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao with burning eyes, "I heard that Mr. Hao is an extraordinary person. Can Mr. Hao Ruxue refine super-grade elixirs?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, "It was by mistake. I refined the Super Grade Beauty Pill by mistake. Seniors of this kind of pill should know that it was handed down by our ancestors of the Hao family. I can''t handle other pills." I don¡¯t have the ability.¡±


    The other party was obviously very curious about her ability to refine elixirs, and she never left her words about elixir refining.


    Even invited Jiang Xiaoxiao to visit their alchemy room.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao refused, the alchemy room is the inheritance of every family! There are many secrets inside, which are usually not revealed to outsiders.


    Let''s see for ourselves what''s going on.


    ??If someone detained her or kidnapped her on the grounds that she had stolen someone else''s secret recipe, she wouldn''t even have an excuse to resist.


    We don¡¯t accept routines.


    ??Village Chief Gu did not embarrass Jiang Xiaoxiao, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was sent back.


    ??In the next few days, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw what the real abnormal weather was. Heavy snow was flying on this side, and the sun was shining brightly on the other side of the mountain.


    It¡¯s depressing.


    That night.


    At midnight, when everyone was asleep, Jiang Xiaoxiao got up.


    ¡­


    ??Wu Yang opened his eyes, and he heard a rustling sound. It was different from the sound of delivering food to them. Those people would not be so sneaky, and they had the final say when it came to their own territory.


    Still need to be sneaky?


    Sitting up, I realized that the sound came from beside my bed.


    ?Wu Yang walked over.


    Gulong, a piece of the wall fell down, then several pieces of the wall fell down, and then a hole appeared in front of Wu Yang.


    ?Wu Yang swallowed, who is so weird?


    I always thought that there was a cement floor under my bed, but this is it! ?


    ¡°Wu Yang, Wu Yang!¡±


    The low call cheered Wu Yang up.


    Hao Ruxue¡¯s voice.


    Hurry over.


    "Xiao Xiao, why are you here? Leave quickly! These people are not good people. They have a grudge against my grandfather. These people are the sinners of the family who were exiled to Kunlun Mountain. But we must have bad intentions in arresting us. We are not threatening my grandfather. , that is, what conditions must be met.


    ?Protect yourself and go as far as possible. Go quickly and leave us alone! We are valuable now, and they will definitely not do anything to us. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, Wu Yang was a fool.


    There is obviously a loophole in this statement.


    It makes sense that Wu Yang was arrested, but what about Bai Xiao and Xiaoyue Liu Yun?


    They are not a big family, so there is no use keeping them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： surprise

    Chapter 898 Surprise


    ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? You¡¯re up so late at night, what are you talking about?¡±


    ?A voice came, and the big iron door in the basement was kicked and made a loud bang.


    The moment the door was opened, Wu Yang leaned the pillow against the wall, leaning on it and coughing calmly.


    ?Bai Xiaozheng was giving him a pat on the back.


    ?Wu Yang coughed so violently that he seemed to be coughing out his lungs.


    ¡°Brother, he is seriously injured. Can you find some medicine for him?¡±


    ?Bai Xiao held Wu Yang''s arm tightly, his own fingers trembling.


    He asked with a calm face.


    "What kind of medicine do you want? I tell you, what kind of medicine do you need for a dead person who won''t live long? Just be patient and don''t make any more noise. Be careful, I will feed you to a mythical beast right now."


    ?The guard cursed and went out. With a bang, the door was closed and locked outside.


    ??Bai Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and Wu Yang patted her arm, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoxiao is here!"


    This sentence is an encouragement. In their hearts, smallness is their backbone.


    ??Bai Xiao looked outside the door. Xiaoyue Manman walked over and sat down next to the door. He leaned against the door and caused a loud noise.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t finish what you¡¯re doing, if you keep messing around in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll feed you all to the wolves.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and sleep. We¡¯ll close the door so that we can¡¯t hear you at all. We¡¯ll let them mess around and not get out. If they want to kick in the door, let them kick in.¡±


    ??The voices of the two men became farther and farther away, and then there was a loud noise, which could be vaguely felt.


    ?Beyond this gate, it is still far from the exit. It seems that people are not worried at all that they can leave here.


    Xiaoyue forced a smile and wiped the tears from her face.


    Just now, his little heart was so frightened that it almost jumped out of his heart.


    "Quick, quick, quick! Take your pillow away, I want to talk to Xiaoxiao."


    ??Bai Xiao opened Wu Yang''s door, and Wu Yang smiled. The atmosphere in the room actually became cheerful at 1 o''clock, and the heavy haze that had been weighing on their hearts for the past few days suddenly dispersed.


    Putting away the pillow, Bai Xiao lay down at the entrance of the cave, "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, where are you?"


    ¡°I¡¯m here, please get out of the way and stay away from this wall. I¡¯ll make a hole here and take you out.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao could clearly hear the voices inside the cave, and she could see the two guards walking away from her eyes. It turned out that they were locked up in this basement, and it was not a simple basement. .


    ?This basement has two rows of long corridors built underground, with compartments on both sides, a bit like cells, but also like small rooms.


    At the end was a huge door, and the guards walked in.


    ?Of course she cannot see what is happening behind the door, because her line of sight is also limited and cannot penetrate thousands of meters.


    ?She has been staying here for the past two days and has put in a lot of effort. At least she has already observed the way out of the village.


    ??Although she rarely leaves the house, she can walk around the village as she pleases. The problem is who has nothing to do in the snowy weather, walking around outside in this kind of weather. ,


    In order not to attract attention, Jiang Xiaoxiao huddled in the house, but within the range of his eyesight, he roughly found a way out of the village according to the route of the villagers.


    Of course, more importantly, one of the five students living in the same house with her was taken away. She originally wanted to keep staring at this girl, but after the girl walked within 50 meters, she stopped looking at her. Not to the other party.


    All we can know is that the girl was taken to the hut not far from the village chief.


    The girl never came back. When she asked the guard, the guard said that the girl thought the conditions here were not good and wanted to live there because she could eat wild beasts shot down from the mountains.


    The tone of his speech was quite perfunctory, and Jiang Xiaoxiao did not ask in-depth questions. Anyway, the other four people had not cared about this matter.


    Perhaps everyone felt that the conditions were quite difficult, because they could only eat one meal a day, and each of them was given only one steamed bun at each meal, leaving not much left over.


    The water we drink is made by bringing snow into the house from outside, melting it in a kettle and then boiling it for drinking.


    ?There are also people who heard that you can actually eat meat in the house over there, and they are a little eager to try it, and want to volunteer to go there.


    ??However, the guard said that the girl could help the village chief with some things over there, so she was treated like this, but they couldn''t, so they still stayed here temporarily. See if there is such an opportunity in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao definitely doesn¡¯t believe this nonsense.


    ??Everything in the village is weird, and Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    If you can get out of here, try to get out of here. Although the mountains are blocked by heavy snow outside and the conditions are difficult, if you find a cave in the mountains, you can survive no matter what. At least you will have space and enough food to eat.


    It is absolutely impossible to starve them to death, but if he continues to stay here, Jiang Xiaoxiao is afraid that he will not be able to save the four people, and will be left alone in the end.


    The four companions must be taken away. They are too young to be left to die here like this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has already determined in his heart that the secrets in this village involve the lives of these students.


    Why didn¡¯t the roommates take them away?


    ?Of course it¡¯s not that Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t want to take them away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried to talk to them, otherwise they would leave here and go outside.


    ?There is something weird everywhere in the village, what if something is wrong!


    As soon as her words came out, someone laughed at her, saying that she was in a state of happiness and did not know how to be blessed.


    It''s snowing so hard outside, and they won''t freeze to death if they go out. At least there is a steamed bun to eat here. If they leave here, it''s possible that they are still preparing to die outside.


    ?Other students also shook their heads one after another to persuade Jiang Xiaoxiao not to think nonsense. At least there is a warm stove here. Who knows what will happen after he goes out.


    ??Moreover, the snow was so heavy that the mountain road was difficult to travel. They didn¡¯t understand the terrain, and no one came to rescue them.


    I heard from the village chief that this situation may last for a year. If it snows all year round, people will really freeze to death.


    No one is willing to take risks outside, and they prefer to enjoy their current comfortable life.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything more afterwards, because what he said could easily arouse people''s disgust, and of course, because he discovered that the number of guards at their door had increased by two in the past two days.


    This proves that their conversation was monitored and listened to, and what they said should have aroused people''s vigilance.


    Furthermore, it may be difficult to even leave on your own. It can only be said to be a personal choice. Since others are unwilling to leave, life or death is up to them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao can only do what he can do, and he can¡¯t care about anything else.


    But it is true that they will not give up on Wu Yang.


    At least she can guarantee that Wu Yang and the others will definitely follow her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： save people

    Chapter 899 Rescue


    Xiaoyue, Bai Xiao and the others all stepped aside, covered with quilts.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao almost reached in, like a mechanical arm, and violently broke down the wall.


    The four people looked at each other in shock. They really didn''t know that Jiang Xiaoxiao had such an ability.


    Oh my god, this is as strong as a robot.


    ??Although they don¡¯t know what the robot looks like, the skill of picking up walls is not something that ordinary people can do.


    ?This wall doesn¡¯t look very strong, but Wu Yang tried to break off a piece just now. The wall is made of bricks on the inside and cement on the outside, so it¡¯s strong.


    At any rate, he didn¡¯t disturb anyone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiaoke arrived, put his hand in and dug out a big human-shaped hole with a loud click.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao got in and patted the ashes on his head.


    When the five of them met, Bai Xiao almost threw herself into Jiang Xiaoxiao''s arms, hugging Jiang Xiaoxiao and crying loudly.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao patted the child. This girl was not much older than her own child. She would inevitably get emotional when encountering such a thing, but it was not a problem to continue crying like this.


    They don''t have much time, and there is no such time for them to reminisce here.


    "Stop crying! You only have so little clothes on you, and they don''t give you any clothes to keep out the cold?"


    ?No wonder these people were shivering and opened the hole by themselves, letting the cold air from outside come in directly.


    They were actually wearing simple clothes. The down jackets that I had brought for them were now gone. It seemed that the other party had confiscated them all.


    ??The only thing they wore to keep out the cold was a quilt. Of course, this quilt was called a quilt, but in fact it was only a thin layer.


    ?Wu Yang¡¯s face was frighteningly white, and his teeth were chattering.


    ¡°These people say I¡¯m going to die soon anyway. There¡¯s no need to keep those cotton clothes and it¡¯s a waste.¡±


    Now he finally told the truth. If he didn''t tell the truth, they would really die. At that time, he was worried that Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t save them and risked Jiang Xiaoxiao''s life, so he told a white lie, thinking Deceive Jiang Xiaoxiao away.


    But who knew Jiang Xiaoxiao was so capable that he could tear down the wall?


    ?Those who can tear down walls are better than them.


    If you don¡¯t say it now, you would be sorry for your friend. You have to let your friend know the truth of the matter.


    "Okay, don''t talk now. Put on all these clothes, scarves, and hats. I also have all your backpacks. Let''s go first and then go out. We can''t stay in this village."


    ?Let''s go into the mountain as soon as possible while it''s still dark. The farther away from here, the safer it will be. "


    As Jiang Xiaoxiao spoke, he took out all the cotton-padded clothes, cotton-padded clothes, and military coats he had hidden in his space.


    ?This is also thanks to the fact that I put a batch of these things here in the first place. Otherwise, I would not be able to find them if I wanted to use them now. Everyone is fully armed.


    ¡°What on earth is going on here, Chief Gu?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is surprised, how can he not be curious? She was so curious.


    ¡°After you left that day, not long after that, someone suddenly pushed the stone hard. I thought it was you coming back, so I helped him open the stone. Who knew that more than a dozen people rushed in at once.


    After knocking me out, he brought us all here. When I woke up, I realized that we were locked in the basement.


    ?Later on, the village chief Gu saw me and asked about our identities. People clearly knew who I was from the beginning and knew that I was the grandson of President Wu. Village Chief Gu didn''t hide anything at all and told us directly.


    They are the Gu clan members who were originally exiled here by Gu Yang. Almost no people who were exiled to the Kunlun Mountains survived. In fact, we are in the Kunlun Mountains now. I didn¡¯t know that after seven rounds and eight rounds, we actually entered the Kunlun Mountains.


    I heard from my ancestors that people who enter the Kunlun Mountains cannot get out at all. Anyway, no one has left Kunlun Mountain so far, except of course my grandfather and the others, but my grandfather said that they entered a specifically designated secret realm in Kunlun Mountain.


    ??Only those who survive in this place can come out. No other living person has been seen coming out of Kunlun Mountain so far.


    ?The village chief Gu told me clearly that they want to use us to sacrifice their ancestors. They have found a way to leave, and it certainly took our blood to make their way out. "


    Wu Yang had already put on his thick cotton coat and zipped it up. He also put on his scarf and hat, put on gloves on his hands, and Jiang Xiaoxiao also stuffed a shovel into his hand. There was no way, they couldn''t These people were unarmed.


    ??If you go out and bump into people in the village, you will probably start a fight.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t even have the ability to resist.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has no other weapons. The only things that can be found in this space are hoes, shovels, sickles, etc. Sickles are of course for girls to hold, but shovels can only be given to Wu Yang.


    As for the hoe, Wu Yang probably can¡¯t even use it.


    ??Wu Yang was swinging around the house with a shovel in his hand, and he was quite aggressive. Of course, only he knew it.


    Hungry for the past few days, my hands and feet have become a little weak.


    "Wu Yang, you should save some strength. When you leave the village later, if you meet someone and you haven''t eaten for a few days. You have used up all your strength for a while. Could it be that you are waiting for Xiaoxiao to be protected by yourself? us?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless. There was no cooked food in the space. He ate almost all the ready-made steamed buns. He had nothing to do, and he couldn''t store a whole house of steamed buns in the space.


    ?These things have been eaten up long ago, and the rest are rice, noodles or lettuce. I can only say that I picked two peaches and handed them to them.


    Let''s make do with it, one peach per person, one''s own peach, which is a good thing and can be used to save lives. It''s a bit wasteful to use it as food for them now.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was not stingy even if he felt distressed. At this time, people''s survival has become a problem, why do they have to think about so many things.


    It¡¯s a good thing that my peaches are not those mutant peaches. If those mutant peaches were, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to give them to them even as food.


    At least now that they have eaten this peach, they will definitely be strong and healthy. What a great job!


    Besides, this peach has mutated a lot now, and now each peach is almost bigger than his own palm.


    ?Such a big peach is absolutely filling. Of course, the five people''s mouths were already drooling the moment they saw the peach.


    Without saying a word, I ate everything into my stomach. After I finished eating, I touched my belly. Now I feel warm and energetic all over my body.


    The five people walked out of the cave, with Jiang Xiaoxiao leading the way. They walked straight out of the village, stepping on the snow without saying a word.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： exposed

    Chapter 900 Exposed


    The snow is so heavy that although the roads in the village have been cleared of snow, you can still feel the snow covering your calves when walking on it.


    ?Although the current wind is not the level 15 wind that was seen some time ago, the strong wind after the snow is blowing, and it is bitingly cold.


    There was only dim light in the house at the entrance of the village, and the other houses were pitch black.


    Suddenly I remembered the sound of a dog barking.


    The whole village seemed to be boiling.


    At that moment, all the lights in the dark room were lit.


    ?Wu Yang was so frightened that he almost fell down.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Wu Yang and told them in a deep voice, "Don''t be afraid, keep walking and don''t look back. They can''t catch up with us in such heavy snow."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that it would be okay for him to break up, but if it didn''t work, he would use violence to fight violence.


    She is a doctor, but now her mind is actually fighting violence with violence!


    Ha ha.


    The environment really affects people.


    I am a person who likes peace, is good at good, and saves the wounded. Now I think about how big the killing!


    The last days!


    The sequelae of killing too many monsters.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao really felt that there was an evil thought surging in his chest, and it seemed like a good idea to beat these people up with violence.


    ?But I really didn¡¯t do that.


    They ran towards the mountains quickly.


    ??The sound of noisy gongs and drums came from behind.


    ¡°Someone ran away, someone ran away!¡±


    "Chase, don''t be afraid of them running away, you can''t go far in this snowy day!"


    The sound of dogs barking kept coming.


    The five people were all a little panicked, because the barking of the dog proved that these people had let the dog out.


    No matter how fast they walked, they could still keep distance if they were chased by people, but it was simply delusional to compete with dogs.


    ??Moreover, several girls are afraid of dogs. Who is not afraid of dogs? Even Wu Yang is afraid of dogs.


    As expected, when they turned onto the path up the mountain, they could hardly walk and almost stood still.


    ?The first road was not easy to walk, the snow was too heavy, and the snow in the village was still being cleared by some people, but the roads leading into the mountains and forests were not used by anyone, and no one had ever cleared them.


    With one step, they were almost drowned up to their waists. Every step seemed like they were struggling in the sea. At the current speed, they could not go more than a few meters.


    But the dog came after me.


    More than a dozen **** dogs surrounded them majestically.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Bai Baixiao and the other three girls. They were weak, pitiful, and trembling. Wu Yang couldn''t even pull his legs out.


    I have thought of everything except what happened after the heavy snowfall.


    ?This is really God¡¯s will.


    He helped Wu Yang and Bai Xiao out, and the five of them stood side by side.


    ?Village Chief Gu was helped out by someone, and a group of people surrounded them in a menacing manner.


    "Hao Ruxue, what are you doing? Our village is kind to you. If we don''t protect you in this bad weather with heavy wind and snow, you will freeze to death outside without food or water. There are many ferocious beasts in this mountain. .


    To tell you the truth, this is the Kunlun Mountains, and people cannot get out here. Even if you are a genius, you will never get out of this place. We are all victims of the Medicine God Association. Why don¡¯t we support each other and live a good life here? "


    "Village Chief Gu, even if you are just talking about the fantasy, everyone has his own ambitions and cannot force it. Even if we freeze to death or starve to death, we are willing to survive here based on our own abilities. If you can survive in the Kunlun Mountains, we Same thing. But you are right about one thing.


    Since we can¡¯t get out and have the same goal, why don¡¯t we live in peace? I guess you locked my friend in the basement for some good purpose? I don¡¯t want to be raised here as a sacrificial gift! "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao directly tore off the mask of warmth, why bother pretending to each other hypocritically.


    ?Looking at this grand gesture, they are no longer prepared to hide it.


    Even if they follow Village Chief Gu back to the village, can they still live as peacefully as before?


    ?Village Chief Gu sighed, his attitude always gentle and generous.


    "Child, you have misunderstood me! In fact, the so-called sacrifice or not is just about them and has nothing to do with you. You have special talents in elixirs, and you are capable enough to live on your own here.


    I have enmity with the Wu family, I have enmity with their family, and I have enmity with the Medicine God Association. When our Gu family abandoned us, we were exiled to the Kunlun Mountains. I can''t live without this place for the rest of my life. The people in the entire village around me are actually my descendants.


    Of course, in addition to the Gu family members, there are also people from other families who were exiled to the Kunlun Mountains. In the end, we can only connect as one, support each other, and live here. Otherwise, no one knows how he died in this mountain.


    You have never seen the evil outside, and of course you don¡¯t know our hatred for people outside. The ferocious beasts in this mountain are much more powerful than humans. If we don''t provide sacrifices to them every year, they will destroy our village.


    We have no choice but to survive. Your life is life, and so is our life. Tell me, shouldn¡¯t we do this in order to survive? "


    ?Victor Chief Gu¡¯s words left Jiang Xiaoxiao speechless. What is the proposition of survival?


    is a difficult puzzle to solve.


    ¡¤Anyone who wants to live for himself may do things that would kill others but not himself. This is understandable.


    But at least it wasn''t Jiang Xiaoxiao''s choice. She would rather die in the mountains with her companions than be used as a sacrificial object and sacrificed to a certain beast as food.


    Furthermore, no beast has ever been heard of that can really achieve this kind of balance with humans.


    Relying on humans sacrificing their own lives as sacrifices to avoid harming other humans?


    ?That is just a legend. Jiang Xiaoxiao has never seen a truly intelligent beast.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned, that¡¯s not right!


    ?Have seen it myself!


    ??In the apocalyptic world, aren¡¯t the Black-horned Dragon King and the Black-horned Dragon both ferocious beasts with intelligence?


    ?Is it possible that the Kunlun Mountains are connected to a different world in my past?


    "Grandma, stop talking nonsense with them! Just arrest her. This woman is so bold! I will send the first one I see to see the Medicine God, so as not to lead other people into harm''s way."


    A fierce man shouted, and his tone sounded like he was the grandson of village chief Gu.


    Others also echoed.


    ??If there were not these people in front of us, then it would be their descendants who would be sacrificed to the sacred beasts this year.


    ?Every year, the entire clan must select one person to give to the God of Medicine to be used as a sacrifice to heaven. This will ensure that they can live here in peace for a year.


    Their people are decreasing day by day because the birth rate is too low, but now that there is a foreign population, they are naturally unwilling to consume their own children and grandchildren.


    Every one of them is so ferocious that they want to arrest people directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： Cant walk

    Chapter 901 Can¡¯t leave


    ?A group of people rushed forward, and the sturdy man and the young men wanted to arrest the five of them.


    The result was that Wu Yang was angry. He was unprepared when he was caught! Now you want to do it again?


    Don¡¯t even think about death!


    Sacrifice them to heaven?


    ?Then let¡¯s break up the two together and die early and be born again.


    No matter how you die, you are still dead.


    It¡¯s better than a bet.


    After swinging the shovel, he became really powerful, and a large group of people were blocked behind him.


    ??The problem is that if you forgive the child for not being skilled, then he fell down on the ground like a horse in the snow.


    Cause others to laugh.


    "Boy, you''d better learn how to use a shovel before you come back. It''s really embarrassing. Now the students of the Medicine God Association are so weak, unlike us back then. Hey, the world has really changed, and the younger generations don''t study hard."


    ??Everyone actually pointed fingers and ridiculed Wu Yang on the side, which is simply discrimination.


    Not to mention, people are discriminating.


    ¡°Haha, the doctors from the Medicine God Association are here to make fun of you. Why do you come to Kunlun Mountain to see how weak they all are? I¡¯m not looking down on you. Even with your small body, you are not big enough to feed the mythical beast.¡±


    ¡°This thigh is not as thick as my arm, and you still do it? Do you really have any brains?¡±


    ??Village Chief Gu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. The child had not moved or spoken. His expression was calm, without any fear or timidity at all.


    ¡°Okay, stop fighting the lawsuit and take the people back to the house quickly. It¡¯s forty degrees below zero, so you won¡¯t be afraid of freezing into popsicles.¡±


    Everyone laughed loudly, "Village Chief, don''t tell us, we really forgot, my dear, the weather is really cold here."


    A dozen men gathered around, ready to grab the five of them.


    At this moment, I saw Jiang Xiaoxiao moving.


    The speed was very fast, so fast that a shadow was almost invisible. Jiang Xiaoxiao turned into a shadow in front of him, as fast as lightning.


    A dozen men in front of me fell down.


    In an instant!


    right!


    A moment.


    The whole village was stunned.


    Men, women, old and young took a few steps back.


    The men fell to the ground and groaned in pain.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put the dagger back on his waist and looked at the house at the entrance of the village.


    ¡°Whose house does this house belong to?¡±


    The tone is gentle and soft, but everyone thinks it is like the voice of a devil.


    Some people timidly spoke up.


    "He is the fifth child on the ground. He and his brother live there, and there is no one else."


    A boy was only half a man tall, carrying a small bundle on his back.


    He was wearing thin clothes and could be seen shivering.


    The eyes are bright and the lips are blue.


    "Gu Xin, do you...believe it or not...I will kill you and your sick...sister?"


    ?The man on the ground was threatening in pain, and his face changed color in pain.


    ?The boy was so frightened that he took a few steps back, tightly guarding the bundle behind his back.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tiptoed.


    The man on the ground fainted from the pain.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao clapped his hands, "That room belongs to us now. No one can come here to cause trouble. Don''t mess with us until the weather gets better. Let''s all live in peace. You should think clearly about the consequences of messing with me." ¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at the boy, "Is your name Gu Xin?"


    The boy glanced at Village Chief Gu and raised his chest bravely, "My name is Gu Xin, can you take us in? I can help you with many things, and I won''t cause you any trouble. The same goes for my sister."


    ¡°Why do you think I will take you in? Why should I take you in?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very happy, this child is really confident.


    She likes to be nosy, but she doesn''t mind everything.


    ?Especially Gu Xin is obviously one of these people.


    Let yourself lead a wolf into the house?


    ¡°You...you are a good person!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took his people and left without even looking at Gu Xin.


    She just changed her mind.


    The mountain road is obvious and it is impossible to clear the snow.


    ?Without clearing the snow, they would have a dead end in the mountains and forests. They might as well just find a house in the village at the foot of the mountain.


    The reason why I like this house is because it is located against the back hill and is in a remote location. There are not many nearby houses around, so it is relatively safe.


    As long as there is a house to shelter from the cold, food and other things can be provided by oneself, and one can survive the bad weather.


    Should be able to survive.


    ?Of course, as long as the people in the village don''t offend themselves, everyone will really be in peace.


    ??If she really offends herself, Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that between life and death, she will definitely choose you to die.


    The doctor is not the savior, nor is he Jesus.


    I respect the idea of ??sacrificing oneself for others, but it obviously does not apply here.


    ?There is a deep hatred between these people and they want them to die, so she still wants to be kind?


    That is a disease.


    ?Bai Xiao and the others helped Wu Yang go to the room.


    There are two men living in the house!


    I don¡¯t clean up much on weekdays, the house is a mess! The smell is bad.


    Fortunately, Bai Xiao and the others are very capable.


    ?It didn¡¯t take long to sort it out.


    The house is much tidier and things have been thrown out.


    Everything that was needed was taken out, and everyone went about their business silently, without any doubts.


    Ask is space.


    Having seen Jiang Xiaoxiao take out his coat and boots once, they still need to ask?


    They were lucky to have met Jiang Xiaoxiao, a companion who was so powerful.


    Otherwise we don¡¯t know how they died.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s move just now shocked even them.


    Ask yourself if they were left with nothing to do.


    ??Wu Yang and Jiang Xiaoxiao cut down a few trees near the house and used them as firewood to move into the house.


    It is inconvenient to walk too far.


    Of course, we had to prevent the people in the village from becoming malicious again. After they left, the people in the village had already brought all the men lying on the ground back to the village.


    ?The open space in front of the house is now clean, and people have left without a trace.


    ?With Jiang¡¯s small ability, it¡¯s not a problem to get a few trees to use as firewood.


    Just in case, Jiang Xiaoxiao cut down a few more trees at the back.


    It was divided into sections, and a circle of yards was built around the entrance, so that anyone who wanted to come in had to climb over the fence.


    ?These are pure log trees.


    Not just anyone can come in if they want to.


    It was only at this time that Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that after his body had been tempered by another world, he could do anything in this world like a superman.


    I didn¡¯t look at Wu Yang¡¯s eyes, which were full of admiration and admiration.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, boss, I¡¯ll hang out with you from now on! You¡¯re so awesome.¡±


    Wu Yang comes from the heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was moved.


    In fact, I still have a lot of dragon crystals in my space. After I accidentally threw these dragon crystals into the field, I found that dragon crystals can be grown in the fields. I don¡¯t know what the principle of this dragon crystal is.


    But dragon crystal can change a person''s physique, which is absolutely no problem. Maybe it can change Wu Yang''s body?


    In this case, you don¡¯t have to be alone all the time.


    The physiques of the four people have been strengthened, at least they can protect themselves, and they can fight together in the event of an accident.


    What I need is a team, I can¡¯t just take the lead in everything.


    Sometimes we still need everyone¡¯s strength.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： excitation

    Chapter 902 Inspiration


    That night, Jiang Xiaoxiao gave him a piece of dragon crystal alone.


    It is a very small piece.


    The main reason is that he is afraid that four people will be killed by him.


    ??If you can''t withstand the power of the dragon crystal, if your body explodes and dies, wouldn''t it be a sin on your part?


    ??Wu Yang and the others looked at the stone in their hands, "Xiao Xiao! What is this for? You let us eat it? How to eat it? This is a stone!"


    None of the four people believed that Jiang Xiaoxiao would do this.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao walked over and took out a piece of dragon crystal. In his palm, the dragon crystal gradually began to melt, and then slowly penetrated into the palm of his hand! Finally disappeared.


    "When absorbing, you must concentrate mentally. Believe that you can do it. You will slowly feel the warmth later. Your body will be different at that time. Don''t everyone want to be like me? Then just work hard! I The only one that can help is this dragon crystal! The rest is up to you."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s guidance time is over.


    It took almost a lot of effort for the four people to finally get on the right track.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went back to his room to rest.


    ?This house has a total of three rooms, which can be regarded as barely three bedrooms and one living room.


    Wu Yang has now become the dominant player in the living room.


    The other girls basically live in one room each, and Jiang Xiaoxiao lives in one room anyway.


    Bai Xiao chose to stay with Liu Yun.


    With Xiaoyue''s physique, if she slept with others, she would probably push anyone out of bed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the heavy wind and snow and called No. 9.


    Where to find No. 10 now?


    No. 9 didn¡¯t respond at all.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that No. 9 needed energy, but she didn¡¯t know where to find it.


    The problem is that without the help of No. 9, he cannot find the whereabouts of No. 10 at all.


    ? I have no sense of No. 10 at all. Even if No. 10 is close at hand now, I guess I can only be regarded as a piece of broken stone.


    Besides, at this time No. 10 had his own wisdom and ran very quickly.


    I didn¡¯t see how I escaped in another world last time, and I don¡¯t have the ability to tear open the space. If I watch No. 10 run away this time.


    I''m afraid I''m powerless.


    The top priority now is that she has to help No. 9 find the energy he needs to restore.


    The problem is that No. 9 didn''t give himself any hint at all, and he didn''t know where to find this energy, so he just fell asleep.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is worried.


    No words all night.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that the heavy snow outside seemed to be lighter this morning.


    But I don¡¯t know if it will fall or not, so I plan to go out for a walk in the mountains.


    Otherwise this energy cannot be found in the house?


    Of course, there is no harm in walking around the village. After all, this village is a bit strange, and there may be some hidden secrets.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went out.


    The four people sitting in the living room stood up as soon as they saw her go out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a step back.


    What is this for?


    Wu Yang looked excited, with admiration on his face, and his eyes were intoxicated, "Xiaoxiao, master, boss, master, please accept me! I know you must be an expert in the world, otherwise how could you be so powerful? You After I absorbed the dragon crystal that was given to me yesterday, I found myself different today. Master, look at me now!"


    Snap your fingers.


    A cluster of flames shot up into the sky.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a few steps back before he regained his balance.


    ??Bai Xiao also came close.


    ¡°Master, look at me!¡±


    ??The gurgling water between the fingers fell directly from the fingertips to the floor.


    Xiaoyue''s ice sword directly hit the wooden board.


    Liu Yun looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and put away the cup in her hand.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was speechless, "Fire system, water system, ice system and a space system ability. You guys are amazing! Why didn''t I know that this dragon crystal has such a use? It turns out that after the dragon crystal leaves the other world, its properties will happen. Change."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he was a little incoherent.


    Does this mean that you can change the performance of humans in other worlds?


    For example, four ordinary people in front of you were transformed into four powerful people with special powers.


    ¡°Master, please accept us as your disciples. I have discovered that no matter how hard things are, they will be burned through in front of my flames.¡±


    ?Wu Yang was a little complacent, and his flame fell on the fire pillar in front of the stove by the door.


    ?The fire pillar made of hard wrought iron quickly melted bit by bit. Although the speed was very slow, the fire pillar was indeed melted.


    This is only used on steel. If it were used on a human body, it would probably burn a hole right away.


    As far as attack power is concerned, it is enough.


    No wonder Wu Yang was so proud there.


    Bai Xiao was a little frustrated, "Master, I don''t know why his powers have become so powerful. Why don''t I have fire like him? The most I can do with water is that we don''t have to go out to get the snow to melt in the future. , I¡¯ll just get you two bottles of water.¡±


    ??Xiaoyue said proudly, "Master, I just tried it. My ice sword is very powerful. Although it cannot cut iron like mud like his flame, the ice arrow can pierce the wood without any problem."


    ??If anyone bullies us again and locks us up in the basement, I will just bring out an ice arrow and pierce the door for him. Whoever wants to lock me up again is just dreaming. "


    This time, being imprisoned in the basement left a psychological shadow on Xiaoyue.


    She was most afraid of the dark, damp, cold basement. The only extravagant hope now is to hit wherever my ice arrow points.


    Liu Yun was also a little annoyed, "I''ve observed that my space is only a dozen square meters at most, and it doesn''t seem like I can put much in it. And it doesn''t have much use. Apart from helping everyone put some things, I feel like I''m not as good as this." Bai Xiao¡¯s water.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and greeted the two of them.


    "Don''t underestimate any kind of superpower. Each superpower is only in its initial stage now. You are already very powerful in the initial stage. As long as you continue to practice diligently in the future. In addition, you will continue to grow stronger after upgrading. For example, Bai Xiao''s Water power.


    ?Although your power may seem a bit useless now, you must know that the old saying goes: Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. Any element close to water can maximize its attack power in your hands.


    For example, if you stand by a lake, maybe the water in the lake will be combined with your water ability. Become your powerful attack power. And Liu Yun, don¡¯t underestimate the space ability.


    There are many places for space abilities to be used. It''s just that you don''t know. For example, in the future you can tear apart space, and the space blade can cut a person into pieces without him even having a chance to dodge.


    The space created allows you to escape and dodge. Think about it one day when you have upgraded to a certain level and your enemy is chasing you. I can''t find you at all. Of course, it''s very easy to kill someone. You can''t live in space.


    As long as he is in this world, there will be room for you to play. "


    ?Her words instantly boosted the confidence of the two girls. They never thought that their powers would one day be so powerful.


    The faces of the two men were shining brightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： The secret of the village

    Chapter 903 The secret of the village


    ?After Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s speech and demonstration, Jiang Xiaoxiao just explained to them the methods of those with powers that he had seen.


    ?These people were immediately inspired and inspired.


    They simply didn¡¯t care about eating and went back to their rooms to practice. They wanted to use their powers proficiently and evolve them into more powerful abilities to protect themselves.


    ??Of course it¡¯s more about protecting other people.


    At this moment, the four people''s hearts were full of fire. Their abilities were enough to make them Jiang Xiaoxiao''s most solid comrades now, and they could not become a drag like before.


    Suddenly, their hearts became very strong, strong enough to give them the confidence to defeat everything in this world.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head. Now everyone in the family has motivation, ideals, and steps to move forward, but he has become the only one who is free.


    Okay, they will practice here honestly and go out for a walk. Of course, they can also go hunting, chop wood, and live a life of farming.


    Actually, I just want to find the energy that No. 9 needs.


    No unnecessary flowers! ?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought it must be a kind of plant. The problem was that at a glance, the mountains and fields outside were covered with snow.


    flower! ?


    How could it be seen?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stood outside the door, looking at the mountain in a daze, because she felt that she was not dazzled.


    Looking at the mountainside outside the door, it looks like bamboo.


    Bamboo! ?


    ?But with the stars and forests of another world in front of you, bamboo is nothing at all.


    ??If he sees a giant panda, Jiang Xiaoxiao feels that he can move forward calmly.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a piece of clothes behind the tree.


    "who!?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned warily.


    ??How dare anyone come to them to inquire about information? I really don''t know how to write the word "death".


    ?Village Chief Gu really doesn¡¯t care about the lives of his own people.


    After a long while, rustling, a person came out.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The cry of a child.


    The cry of a baby.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned even more.


    Playing the emotional card now?


    ??The boy stood in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao, with a bruised nose and a swollen face. His face was almost invisible, and the little baby on his back was crying hard.


    ¡°Gu Xin? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I had nowhere to go...I was kicked out, they said I was a traitor and I had to be punished.¡±


    ?Gu Xin patted the back gently with his hand, but the baby still kept crying.


    "follow me!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that he had a nosy heart.


    The two people entered the house, and the warmth in the room quickly stopped the boy''s chills.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked him to sit on a chair and poured him a bowl of white porridge from the pot.


    Hands for him to untie the child.


    ¡°Give me the child. Is she sick if she keeps crying?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao felt strange that the child didn''t cry at first, but how could he cry more and more when he saw him.


    ??Gu Xin shook his head, "It''s okay, my sister is hungry and our rice has been finished long ago. I will feed her some rice porridge later and she will stop crying. She is not sick."


    Then he sat there with his sister in his arms, feeling helpless.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look and found that this child was a little strange.


    ?But her nosyness only ends here. After eating the porridge, you can leave.


    There is no room for idlers here.


    Wu Yang opened his eyes and looked at the boy, then continued to close his eyes.


    I am busy myself.


    The boss can do whatever he wants.


    Such a little guy can''t do any tricks.


    Can''t make a move in front of his master.


    The child''s cries gradually became weaker, and it seemed that the white porridge had an effect.


    ¡°Gu Xin, how long have you lived here?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao needed to know about the situation in the village, and Wu Wanhua didn''t know where to look.


    better than nothing.


    ¡°I was born here, I was born here.¡±


    Gu Xin silently fed the child porridge.


    ¡°Where are your parents? Where are your family members?¡±


    A boy lives like this with a younger sister, with obvious signs of being bullied. Gu De is not a minority in the village.


    ??Village Chief Gu doesn¡¯t care?


    It was still intentional.


    "My parents are dead! My mother gave birth to a younger sister last year. She is in poor health and always gets sick! My father was collecting herbs in the mountains and wanted to refine the elixir himself. As a result, he was encountered by a highly poisonous bamboo green insect. My father suddenly One hand is gone.


    At the end of the year, the village chief said that the person chosen to offer sacrifices to heaven was my sister, but my mother disagreed. In the end, my mother jumped off the altar to worship heaven in place of my sister, and my father also jumped down together.


    My sister and I were the only ones left. People in the village said that my parents had offended the Medicine God Patriarch, so it snowed, and they were very unfriendly to us. If it weren''t for your appearance, I might still be my sister for a few days this year. "


    The boy silently fed his sister porridge.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was never able to see the baby''s face.


    ¡°Where are my classmates? Are they still alive?¡±


    The boy raised his head, his dark eyes dim.


    ¡°They won¡¯t die. They are at least the sacrifices of the village for a few years. The villagers will not let them die. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if there is no food. It depends on how long the snow lasts.¡±


    ?Gu Xin''s eyes made Jiang Xiaoxiao pause. Why did this child''s eyes look so scared?


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much food in the village?¡±


    It does not mean that they have lived here for many years. They should be able to be self-sufficient in basic living materials.


    At the beginning, I dug yams and other things in the mountains.


    The mountains are densely forested and rich in vegetation, and there are many plants that should be edible.


    "You probably don''t know what kind of environment Kunlun Mountain is. You can''t grow anything here. You rely on the most primitive way of looking for food in the mountains. The most important thing is that there are some weird creatures on the mountains near where we are. Bamboo greenworm!


    We can''t get out of here, and we can''t deal with the bamboo caterpillars. Fortunately, the bamboo caterpillars come out at night, so we can look for food in the mountains and forests during the day. Now that the mountains are closed due to heavy snow, people in the village rely on their own stored food to satisfy their hunger.


    But the food will be eaten up, and no one knows what will happen after it is eaten. "


    Gu Zhixin raised his face and said, "Sister, I know I am from here! You don''t trust me, so I want to ask you one thing. Can you tell me how you got in? I want to go out, I want to leave here. I want to Live, live with your sister.¡±


    When he said this, his eyes were bright and full of yearning.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about it, "Actually, I came here to follow your traces. My friend was captured and left clues. To be honest, I don''t know how to leave. Besides, even if you want to leave! The situation on the mountain now, We don''t dare to try it easily for fear of dying here, let alone you and a baby.


    Even if you want to go out, you have to wait until the snow stops and the road is easier to walk. "


    ? Gu Xin looked at the snowflakes outside and shook his head, "Sister, you don''t know how evil the people here are! I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave if I leave too late."


    ¡°Do you know what Wuhuahua is?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tried his best, but he didn''t expect the child to know.


    The boy paused for two seconds.


    "have no idea!"


    Neither of them spoke anymore.


    ? Gu Xin gave half a bowl of porridge to his sister in his arms, ate half a bowl of porridge himself, bowed deeply to them, and then left with the child.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t hold him back either.


    She always felt that something was wrong with this child.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： Ask for help

    Chapter 904 Asking for help


    The snow is still falling.


    After that day, it snowed again.


    The whole village seemed to be buried.


    Wu Yang and the others stood on the roof clearing the snow.


    Otherwise the house will be crushed.


    There was no one in the village.


    It¡¯s like there¡¯s no one around.


    ??If it weren''t for the white smoke rising in the air, they would have doubted whether they were the only ones left in the village.


    ?The atmosphere is eerily quiet.


    Suddenly there was a wailing sound in the village.


    A shrill wail.


    It was as if the tranquility was suddenly broken, and the entire quiet village suddenly became full of vitality.


    A shadow stumbled towards Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    ??A group of people were chasing behind him in darkness.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao concentrated and saw clearly that it was Gu Xin. The boy was covered in blood, his eyes were scarlet, he was holding a loose bundle in his arms, and the baby was crying constantly.


    ??The boy was holding a knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife was full of blood.


    ?The people behind me were cursing and chasing after him.


    ??When Gu Xin rushed in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao, he almost fell in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s toes in an awkward crawling posture.


    The people behind him also followed. The moment they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, these people backed away in fear.


    "Gu Xin! If you dare to kill someone, I tell you not to be ignorant. We are doing this for everyone''s good. Your sister was born as a devil anyway. She has already killed your parents. Is it possible that you want her to kill us? The whole village?


    ?You give her to us, or you die with her. "


    A gray-haired old man shouted.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked over in surprise, what era is this?


    There are still people saying such ignorant things.


    Evil! ?


    "My sister is not a demon. She is a disease. My mother said it is a disease and can be cured. You cannot use my sister as bait. You will die. Whoever dares to harm my sister, I will kill him. Kill him. he!"


    ?Gu Xin hugged the newspaper bag tightly in his arms, but because of his panic, the baby started crying hard.


    ?Gu Xin gritted his teeth and hugged Jiang Xiaoxiao''s legs tightly.


    "Please! Save my sister, save her, I can be a cow or a horse, sister, I know where Wuwanghua is!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao instantly became energetic.


    No unnecessary flowers!


    He helped Gu Xin up and saw the little girl who was not wrapped up.


    ?Struggling in the boy''s hands, Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little dazed the moment he saw the little girl. The girl''s eyes were all black.


    ?No wonder those people just said that this child was the arrival of an evil spirit.


    "Miss Hao, we are kind-hearted, and we have no intention of harming you! Take a look at this boy''s sister in his arms with your own eyes. The child''s eyes are all black. Since she was born, there has been no such thing in our village. Peace passed.


    ?She had her parents killed, and now she wants to kill everyone in the village. This time the disaster was more than three months in advance, otherwise we would have at least been somewhat prepared. There is no preparation now, and the people in the village are starving to death. "


    ??The white-haired old man murmured to himself, pointing unwillingly at his sister in Gu Xin''s arms.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the child in his arms.


    ?Gu Xin was a little reluctant and stared at Jiang Xiaoxiao nervously.


    "Sister, my sister is not a demon. My mother said that my sister is a disease. It is said that there is an elixir in the Medicine God Association called Guangming San. My sister can be cured by taking this medicine. My mother and my father are here to find these. It was only the injury that happened to Yao Cai. It had nothing to do with my sister.¡±


    ¡°So your parents have the prescription for Guangming Powder, otherwise how would they collect the medicinal materials?¡±


    Gu Xin was worried, "The prescription for Guangming Powder is indeed in our family, but my parents said that it is difficult to refine the prescription for Guangming Powder. My sister''s eye disease requires that she practice Guangming Powder to level ten or above. It works.


    Otherwise, even if you refine it into Guangming Powder, eating it will have no effect. There are actually quite a lot of these medicinal materials on Kunlun Mountain. If my father hadn''t been injured by those green bamboo insects, my sister''s medicine might have been prepared long ago. "


    Gu Xin lowered his head, feeling a little sad. He felt sad when he mentioned his parents.


    Without their parents, they were bullied miserably like orphans.


    ¡°What are they going to do to your sister?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the baby with heartbreaking pain. The baby''s belly was bulging, and he looked like a little frog. It was much bigger than a normal baby''s belly. I don¡¯t know what the reason is. Is there any other illness?


    "They have human faces and animal hearts. They actually want to use my sister as bait and put it into the bamboo forest on the mountain. To attract those bamboo green insects, those bamboo green insects have a characteristic. Once they attack once, they will not be aggressive the second time. They can only Go back and rest for a night to brew new toxins.


    Then they could look for food in the mountains. "


    ?Gu Xin pointed at the old man in front of him.


    ??The old man blushed, but he still spoke righteously.


    "First of all, you have only one child. You can''t even support yourself, let alone your sister. She will die sooner or later if she follows you. It''s not in vain that she can contribute to the people in the village before she dies. We all will protect you.


    Without all of us, you two would have died early.


    Second, she has killed your parents, and look at how the weather has changed so much because of her. If you stay with her, she may kill you one day. The people in the village are doing this for your own good.


    You are a boy. In the village, the villagers will ensure that you survive no matter what, but she is different.


    What''s the use of keeping her when she''s already blind? That''s a waste of food, and you don''t even know what the weather is like now. Even if you can''t survive, you still protect her? I really don¡¯t know whether to call you stupid or stupid. "


    "Having said so much, you are just relying on the fact that they are orphans and have no one to protect them, so you dare to send this baby as a bait so blatantly. If you have the ability, you can go up the mountain to find food. If you don''t have the ability, don''t go and harm others. Such high-sounding words were used.


    ?These two children will live with us from now on and be protected by us. If you want to cause trouble for them, come and give it a try and see if you have the ability to take advantage of us. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at this group of people coldly. This group of people had been exiled to the Kunlun Mountains for whatever reason. However, judging from the current situation, the character and humanity of these people were not very good. No wonder they were exiled here.


    What the old man wanted to say, Wu Yang snapped, and a ball of fire hit the small tree next to him.


    In an instant, the tree turned into ashes. Everyone in the village opened their mouths, then closed their mouths and turned around silently to leave.


    ?Village Chief Gu from a distance saw this scene with hot eyes. He did not expect that those magical immortals in the legend would actually come to their village.


    ?In ancient legends, the pharmacists of the Medicine God Association all have magical abilities.


    ?They may be able to control water, fire, or ice. Anyway, any ability makes them different from ordinary people, and this ability can help them go further and further on the road of medicine masters.


    ?How did the person in front of me gain this ability overnight?


    Is it because of the Kunlun Mountains?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： The whereabouts of Wuhuahua

    Chapter 905 The whereabouts of Wuhuahua


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao carried the child into the house, followed closely by Gu Xin.


    ??As if he was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would do something to his sister, his eyes never left her.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put the child closer to the stove. The child was frozen just now.


    After careful inspection! Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    This child does have many congenital diseases. Not only is he blind, but he also has congenital heart disease and congenital diabetes. Combined, it is truly a miracle that this child can survive to this day. .


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took out a pill from his pocket. These were also the peach pills he made.


    No matter what kind of impact peaches have on the body of every ordinary person, Jiang Xiaoxiao can already see its impact on people in this world.


    ?Those pills are not fake either.


    ??However, the properties of peaches that can cure all diseases have never failed, and I hope it will be effective for this child. Such a small baby is only a few months old. Not only does it have to starve and freeze, but now it also endures pain.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is a mother who has no way of doing it. She really can''t bear to see such a small baby suffering such a big pain.


    ¡°What are you going to feed my sister?¡±


    ?Gu Xin asked hurriedly.


    He just had to rush up to stop Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Wu Yang rolled his eyes, "Boy, you don''t know good from evil. It''s not like you don''t know who my master is. I will definitely not harm your sister. Do you think my master is a bad person?"


    ??If it hadn''t been for my master''s great mercy to save you two today, your sister would have been thrown into the woods by those people outside to feed that so-called bamboo green insect. And what chance do you have to question my master here? "


    Since Wu Yang inspired this special ability through his master''s peach, he admires and obeys Jiang Xiaoxiao in front of him from the bottom of his heart.


    The master said that the east will never go west. The master wants to give the baby medicine, so there must be her reason.


    ? Gu Xin looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. The man blocking him was right. If the woman in front of him was really telling the truth, it would be enough to just ignore him and his sister.


    My sister would only die if she fell into the hands of those people.


    He let go of his hand in despair and took two steps back.


    He made up his mind that if the woman in front of him dared to kill his sister, he would fight her to the death.


    ??At most, one life is exchanged for another. No matter how powerful this woman is, if she endures the humiliation and bears the heavy burden, she will definitely be able to take revenge.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the pill in her hand. It was okay to give it to an adult, but even if such a small baby put it in her mouth, she wouldn''t take it herself.


    ?Don''t let the child choke if the medicine is not taken for a while. It would be bad if there is an accident.


    He brought a bowl over, put some warm water in it, dissolved the pills in the water, and fed them to the child bit by bit.


    Sure enough, the little girl tasted the sweet taste of pills.


    ?Without crying or fussing, he quietly drank half of the bowl of potion.


    After finishing the drink, he actually burped, as if he had eaten and drank enough, and showed a satisfied smile.


    Although those eyes are still dark and scary, the smile on the corner of the mouth is really innocent, making people feel cute and their hearts melt.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao took out two more packets of milk powder from his own space. The child was actually too young, only about seven months old. Now he relied entirely on complementary food, which was very harmful to the child''s appetite.


    ?This child is already physically weak. If this continues, it will really take time to get back to a good state.


    Since you have done a good deed, let''s just do it to the end. Take out all the milk bottles and milk powder, make a bottle of milk powder for the child, and put it directly into the child''s mouth.


    ??This child is more than seven months old. He can fumble around holding the bottle with his two little hands, and eats it in big mouthfuls, and the food is so delicious.


    ? Gu Xin looked at the milk powder and milk bottles that Jiang Xiaoxiao took out and immediately understood that he had met a good person.


    When my sister was little, she was fed by her mother. There was no milk powder or bottles here.


    But he heard his father say it, and there are also those introductions in the book.


    Now isn¡¯t this...


    The little one ate and drank enough and fell asleep. Jiang Xiaoxiao put her on the bed in his room.


    Close the door and let the child sleep quietly.


    ¡°Gu Xin, I want to know where Wuwanghua is?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t make any detours. He had already done what he promised, protecting Gu Xin and his sister.


    ?Of course, he even did a lot more to help his sister treat her illness, but all Gu Xin needed to do was tell him where Wuwanghua was.


    They are equivalent exchanges for each other.


    "I don''t know if it''s called Wuwanghua, but I heard my father and mother say that at that time, the village chief said that there were a lot of bamboo greenworms in that bamboo forest, which means that where there are bamboo greenworms, I heard that there is a bamboo tree growing there. A special kind of flower is called Wuwanghua.


    ??But there are too many bamboo caterpillars, and they are almost everywhere in the bamboo forest on this mountain. We never go up the mountain at all. I heard from the village chief that Wuwanghua is very useful and can restore mental power.


    ?According to what my father said, the village chief actually took people up the mountain to think of a way before, but he never got this Wuwanghua. "


    ?Gu Xin¡¯s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao overjoyed.


    Nine is cunning and cunning.


    ?This guy was afraid that his energy would not be restored, so he tore apart time and space as soon as possible, probably bringing them to Wuwanghua who could help him restore his mental power, instead of bringing himself to No. 10.


    Forget it, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    She tried her best to find No. 10, but No. 9 had the same purpose as her.


    ??And if No. 9 has no energy, there is no way to help him detect where No. 10 is.


    ??Sticking to find a way to find Wuhuahua, she asked Gu Xin for a long time.


    ??What is going on with these bamboo green insects in the bamboo forest on the mountain?


    After all, you have to eliminate the bamboo caterpillars to find the Wuwanghua.


    ?Gu Xin gave a certain piece of news. There are some toxins in the bodies of these bamboo caterpillars. Once these toxins are sprayed out, they will be sprayed on people.


    Human skin and bones will be corroded, and the corrosiveness is particularly strong.


    ?But the only drawback of these bamboo caterpillars is that they can only spray their poison once.


    In other words, after spraying this time, there will be no more poison in the body, and it will completely become a toothless tiger.


    It will take a whole day until the second toxin is produced.


    The bamboo caterpillar can only spray poison once a day, which is why the people in the village want to use their sister as bait.


    ?No one wants to take the life of one of their own, but they can sacrifice their own sister.


    Because it is said that there are many products in the bamboo forest, and the rich materials around are in the bamboo forest. This is why the villagers are eager to enter the bamboo forest.


    also was forced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： bamboo forest

    Chapter 906 Bamboo Forest


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao heard this, he arranged for Gu Xin and his sister to live in the living room and make a bed on the floor.


    There is a stove in the living room anyway, and since this is a wooden house, sleeping on the floor won''t make you too cold.


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao did not treat them badly and brought out bedding for them and even brought out some clothes for Gu Xin and his sister.


    ?Handing those small clothes for his sister, they were all clothes left by his children and placed them directly in the space. Who would have thought that they could be put to such a use now.


    ?The whole room was burning with a roaring fire, and it was as warm as spring. The temperature was much higher than outside. Of course, it was thanks to Wu Yang, because Wu Yang wanted to show his ability.


    Leave the job of chopping wood entirely to him.


    It was effortless for people to go up the mountain. A fireball passed by and the snow on the road melted immediately.


    Of course, his ability cannot last long. After all, Wu Yang has just activated his superpower. If he wants to upgrade his superpower, he needs to continuously absorb dragon crystals.


    ?Wu Yang and Xiaoyue cooperate, one is ice and the other is fire.


    Xiaoyue''s ice sword can directly chop the trees into firewood. Of course, Wu Yang must burn the trees directly first.


    ?With the cooperation of the two of them, firewood is not a problem at all, so there is no constant firewood in the hut.


    ¡ñToday¡¯s dinner was very sumptuous. That was because Wu Yang and Xiaoyue caught two hares when they were in the mountains.


    ?The hares here are not only fat, but also incredibly large.


    ?A rabbit weighs more than ten kilograms. You can imagine how heavy this rabbit is. Jiang Xiaoxiao is a little greedy for meat, and he doesn''t store meat in his own space.


    For dinner, I simmered a large pot of white rice and braised the rabbit meat directly.


    In addition, the potatoes from Jiang¡¯s small space were stewed in a pot, which was braised potatoes and rabbit meat.


    I made three dishes: scrambled eggs with tomatoes and spicy and sour cabbage. The portions are generous.


    It is simply fragrant.


    ??Gu Xin was a little stunned when he was holding the bowl. He had never eaten such a sumptuous meal.


    Even when their parents were alive, their family could not afford to eat like this. Not to mention that there were not many families in their village who could eat like this.


    Even if it is the village chief¡¯s family, they have men who can come back from hunting in the mountains. The problem is that they don¡¯t dare to eat and drink so much.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Gu Xin not moving his chopsticks and said, "Eat quickly. Only when you are full can you have the strength to take care of your sister."


    ??Wu Yang took a large piece of meat and gave it to Gu Xin, "Eat it quickly! You''re as skinny as a monkey, I don''t know how you survived!"


    ? Gu Xin bit into the meat in the bowl and looked at the others carefully.


    ?Tears fell quietly.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. This child has already tasted the warmth and coldness of the world in this village, and I believe he will know how to live in the future.


    But this is not what she cares about, she has more important things.


    The next day, seven people went up the mountain together, five of them, plus Gu Xin and his sister.


    Before leaving, I gave my sister plenty to eat and drink. She was wearing warm clothes and even a little hat. The little one fell asleep on the warm back of her brother.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Gu Xin goes up the mountain or not. After all, Gu Xin has no fighting ability. If they let him go up the mountain and encounter bamboo caterpillars, they will also worry about killing the child.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that Gu Xin didn¡¯t agree. For him, he had to keep his promise.


    He agreed to take them up the mountain to find Wuwanghua, and they really protected him and his sister, fed them, clothed them, and treated his sister. He was not blind.


    Sister, she has felt much better today since she took that bowl of medicine yesterday.


    As I lay there, I could clearly see that the bulging belly had gone down quite a bit.


    ??Moreover, the blue color on my sister¡¯s face has also faded a lot. In the past, she cried and fussed at night and was unwilling to sleep. My sister basically only slept for three hours since she was a child.


    ?But last night, my sister slept until dawn, and she and I also had a comfortable sleep.


    ?After a good night''s sleep, one feels a hundred times more energetic when he wakes up in the morning. If he couldn''t guess that someone gave his sister good medicine, then that would be a lie. He received someone''s kindness and didn''t even think about repaying it.


    ?That''s the kind of ungrateful person his parents say. He will never learn from Village Chief Gu and others.


    What his parents taught him was to be a responsible person, work steadily, keep promises, and be an honest and courteous person.


    ?That¡¯s why this trip of seven people took place.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao whispered to Xiaoyue and asked Xiaoyue to protect her brother and sister.


    I may have to be busy after arriving on the mountain and have no time to take care of the two of them. But if you really don''t protect them at all, you won''t be able to bear it if you really hurt them.


    ?Wu Yang used his flames to clear the way, even sparing the snow.


    ??Wu Yang is really worthy of the effect of absorbing three dragon crystals. This guy is the most talented among the four.


    ??He is also the one who absorbs the most dragon crystals. We don¡¯t know the specific level of his powers yet.


    But the flame can burn for longer and longer, and the amplitude of the flame is also getting larger and larger.


    Just like when they go up the mountain now, it''s just a flame going up, and a road is opened in front of them. The snow on the road melts and no grass grows.


    There is no way, it still takes time for him to control his abilities.


    Because of Wu Yang¡¯s pedestrian snowplow, everyone went up the mountain much faster.


    With no effort at all, I walked directly to the bamboo forest on the mountain and walked to the bamboo forest.


    ?Gu Xin couldn''t help but shrink his neck, the fear was deep in his bones.


    There is no way, the fear of these bamboo forests is innate.


    Their parents have been taught by their ears and eyes that this bamboo forest is a place they must not go near.


    ??Because there is the most terrifying bamboo green insect in the bamboo forest. He has personally seen people in the village missing arms and legs, and even their bodies are covered with frightening scars. It is said that they are all left by bamboo green insects.


    ??The toxins of bamboo greenworms are said to be very surprising.


    It is so corrosive that it is jaw-dropping.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the bamboo forest. The verdant green bamboo looked pleasing to the eye. Even after the heavy snow, the bamboo forest was still green and tall, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    ?However, what is even more strange is that after walking a few steps, I can already smell a faint fragrance coming from the depths of the bamboo forest.


    ?You can''t smell this fragrance at all if you don''t smell it carefully, but after you smell it, your whole body will instantly feel a strong throbbing from the inside out.


    ?It''s like an attraction coming from the depths of your soul, attracting you to rush into the depths of the bamboo forest.


    ?Jiang took small steps, one step at a time, two steps at a time.


    Gu Xin said hurriedly, "Brothers and sisters, you have to be careful. The poison of the bamboo caterpillars here is very strong. But they only have one attack method, which is to spray the poison. If they spray it once, they will be like toothless tigers, and they will never see it again." Attack power."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. When he walked to the edge of the bamboo forest, he reached out and took out a bottle of pills from his pocket, and fed each of them one pill.


    ?Produced by Space, let¡¯s try it hard to see whether it is the toxin of bamboo caterpillars or our own peach pills that is more powerful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： No

    Chapter 907 None


    ??Wu Yang and Jiang Xiaoxiao took the lead. The two of them entered the bamboo forest first. The moment they entered the bamboo forest, they felt that the bamboo forest was eerily quiet, except for the sound of the bamboo leaves rustling in the wind.


    There were no other sounds in the bamboo forest, not even the chirping of insects and birds.


    The moment the two people stepped into the bamboo forest, Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly saw a group of green insects slowly rising up from the thickest bamboo in the clump of bamboos in front of him. Headed.


    ?Two black eyes lingered there for a moment, and then popped out of the bamboo hole.


    Then a group of green bugs sprayed towards Wu Yang.


    ??It was lightning fast. Even if Wu Yang had already felt the strong wind attack and wanted to quickly throw the flames, the bamboo green insect was still superior.


    ?His movements, speed, and reactions were all half a minute faster than theirs. Of course, if Jiang Xiaoxiao specifically resisted, he would definitely be able to resist it.


    ??It''s a pity that Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t take this matter to heart at all because he took the peach pills. He also wanted to try to find out how powerful the toxins of these bamboo caterpillars were.


    ?Of course it comes from having absolute confidence in your own antidote pill, which works well every time.


    ?Wu Yang reached out and wiped away the sticky, disgusting green liquid on his face.


    ?That look of disgust on his face.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao carefully checked the skin on Wu Yang''s face. Sure enough, the corrosion he imagined had not come. It seemed that the green liquid had not done anything to Wu Yang. The peach pill works.


    ??Wu Yang also saw it, immediately became excited, and waved to the five people behind him.


    "Come in, the master''s medicine is absolutely fine. Don''t worry about the bugs here at all. Apart from being a little disgusting, they actually have no offensive power at all. If you don''t want to come in, just wait for a while while I walk around inside. I''ll clear the mines for you first. Then I believe they won''t be able to attack you again."


    ?Bai Xiao and Xiaoyue looked at the sticky liquid on Wu Yang''s face and felt a little disgusted.


    ??All the girls were waiting for Wu Yang behind, and also invited the master out. Jiang Xiaoxiao was not willing to put himself in such a disgusting state.


    ?So Wu Yang took the vanguard alone. It took more than an hour for Wu Yang to come out of the woods.


    At this moment, Wu Yang¡¯s appearance changed completely.


    ??His clothes and pants were all covered in that kind of green liquid. There were probably too many bamboo caterpillars behind him, and Wu Yang couldn''t even hide away. Even he himself was a little disgusted by this look.


    As soon as Bai Xiao came out, he rushed over and the water balloon in his hand fell down.


    Wu Yang''s body was finally washed away, but he was just like a drowned rat.


    ?It is a very cold weather. Although the road has been burned dry by Wu Yang''s flames, the air is still cold.


    ?The wind was blowing so hard that the drowned rat could freeze into ice cubes in an instant.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xiaoxiao reminded him quickly.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ??Wu Yang suddenly remembered his master''s words.


    ?There are many ways to use the fire power, and the power circulates in the body several times.


    The surface of the clothes is instantly dried, leaving you feeling refreshed.


    ¡°Master, it seems that this power is quite powerful. If I had known it, we wouldn¡¯t have to light firewood. We could just use my power to keep everyone warm in the house.¡±


    ¡°You have such little power but you still want to keep us all warm. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll all freeze to death by you in the middle of the night.¡±


    Liu Yun threw a rude word at him.


    ?Wu Yang chuckled.


    ?Indeed, his superpower won''t last long. If he relied on his superpower to stay warm, everyone would probably freeze to death in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, seven people walked in.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao walked around the entire bamboo forest, not missing any corner, but he never found anything abnormal in the bamboo forest. This bamboo forest is just a bamboo forest.


    Except for those bamboo caterpillars hiding in the bamboo.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others discovered a large number of bamboo rice growing in the bamboo forest. They were very thick and fragrant. Looking at them made people feel appetite.


    ?Have you ever seen crystal green rice?


    But it is strange to say that there is not even a clump of green grass in this bamboo forest, let alone flowers, trees and the like. Except for the bamboo forest, it is a bamboo forest, and even every bamboo has nothing special about it.


    ??Gu Xin has been following Jiang Xiaoxiao, hoping to see the Wuhuahua that Village Chief Gu said.


    But it¡¯s obvious that we didn¡¯t even see grass when we got here, let alone flowers.


    ??The child became more and more anxious as he walked, probably because he was afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao would not believe what he said.


    ¡°Sister, my parents really said that Village Chief Gu said that Wuwang flowers grow in these bamboo forests, and he also said that Wuwang flowers are red.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin was moved.


    In fact, it should be said that their thinking is imprisoned here.


    ?Village Chief Gu said that Wuwanghua grows in these bamboo groves, not this bamboo grove.


    In other words, the bamboo forest on the mountain is so big, where are the flowers?


    ??Probably you have to look for them in bamboo forests one by one.


    This is indeed a bit of a hassle.


    ??But it is very possible that Wuwanghua is really hidden in these bamboo forests. With the protection of these bamboo green insects, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to find Wuwanghua, at least based on the ability of Village Chief Gu and others.


    It is not said that those rare and spiritual flowers will always have a guardian spirit or some kind of protective animal around them.


    For example, a poisonous snake, such as some kind of ferocious animal.


    ?These bamboo caterpillars are actually quite ferocious. You can tell by looking at the bamboo forest where there is no grass growing. Those flowers and plants may not be able to withstand the toxins in the bamboo caterpillars.


    Not to mention that all the animals panting here will not set foot here, and no one will make themselves unhappy.


    "Sister, I believe what you say, don''t worry. Maybe it''s not in this bamboo forest, it''s probably in another bamboo forest. Look at the patches of bamboo forest on the mountain. Who knows which patch it is in. We have plenty of time to go slowly. try to find."


    "We all took action. I saw that these bamboo rice must taste good, and if so much bamboo rice is harvested, it can actually feed a lot of people down the mountain. Village Chief Gu, they probably want to attract these bamboo green insects I came out just for these bamboo rice.


    ??And I saw that there were a lot of bamboo shoots growing on the roots of the bamboo. This time we had a great harvest. "


    The other four people couldn''t tell when they saw it. These bamboo shoots were really fresh and tender, and they were growing very vigorously. They didn''t know whether it was because the bamboo forest was protected by bamboo caterpillars, so it grew very luxuriantly, or it was because of the original type of bamboo. , anyway, no matter which kind of these things they are, they are cheaper.


    Everyone is in high spirits.


    Their abilities were limited. After collecting dozens of large bags of bamboo rice from the bamboo forest, they cut some bamboo shoots and went directly down the mountain.


    ?After all, although these bamboo green insects cannot poison them, the mucus alone looks disgusting enough, and no one is in the mood to wait here for them to continue to produce venom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Good news for the lonely, old and weak

    Chapter 908: Good News for the Elderly and Weak


    Get out of the bamboo forest.


    ??Village Chief Gu cheered and a group of people knelt on the road.


    ¡°Five pharmacists above, please accept the obeisance of the whole village of our Gujia Village. Please show your noble hands and forgive us idiots who have narrow vision and lack of eyesight!¡±


    ??Wu Yang snorted coldly, "Master, don''t be deceived by them. I don''t think this village chief is a good person."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao walked away from Village Chief Gu and others in silence.


    No words, just a completely indifferent attitude.


    As soon as Village Chief Gu gritted his teeth, he had already seen that there were secrets in these people. Of course, the most critical part must be Hao Ruxue.


    This woman is different from others.


    When Wu Yang was first captured by them, it was absolutely impossible for him to have super powers. If he had super powers, how could he be captured by the villagers in their village?


    They were just four ordinary people, locked in the basement, and they had no idea of ??escaping.


    But after Hao Ruxue arrived, things immediately changed.


    I didn¡¯t see that these four people not only escaped, but also had supernatural powers.


    ?This kind of supernatural power is said to only exist in ancient doctors.


    ¡°Miss Hao, Doctor Hao, we were wrong, please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, what have you people done that you don¡¯t have a clue about? You just admit your mistakes and think you can get by with anything? I remember clearly how you tortured me, don¡¯t think we are stupid!


    ??If you want us to forgive, then kill everyone who wanted to know how to make amends with us that day! Otherwise, get lost and stop pretending here. "


    ?Wu Yang couldn¡¯t be more angry.


    ??If it weren''t for Jiang Xiaoxiao, they would probably still be in the dungeon.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Village Chief Gu, who looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao pleadingly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled.


    Her heart is too soft, maybe only young people like Wu Yang really dare to love and hate.


    My biggest shortcoming is that I am soft-hearted.


    Turn around and leave.


    Everyone else is gone.


    Gu Xin walked easily while carrying his sister on his back.


    An old man grabbed Gu Xin.


    "Axin, please beg them. Seeing that your tribe cannot survive, what good will it do to you?"


    ¡°I am very happy to see you all starving to death. If you don¡¯t let us live, how can you have the face to live?¡±


    ?Gu Xin spread his fingers one by one and held his fingers.


    It was a rare day that my sister didn¡¯t cry much.


    ?Passing by an aunt holding a little girl in her arms, Gu Xin paused.


    But he still strode away.


    ?Village Chief Gu looked at the backs of Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others with hatred, "This is because he hates us!"


    "Grandma, what should we do now? Or use some means. Since they are unwilling to help us, we can''t stay. If you stay, you will become enemies!"


    This is the truth.


    Village Chief Gu thought, "Wait a minute. Since that girl is willing to save her companions, she is definitely not ruthless. Let a few starving people in the village try it. If that girl doesn''t show mercy, , then we can only..."


    ??Village Chief Gu sighed, "I thought it was her who relied on the Rejuvenation Pill, but now it seems that it may be my extravagant hope."


    Grandson Gu Ming came over and said, "Grandma! You are too kind-hearted. This is not good. There are some weird things about those people. We can''t deal with that girl, but the remaining few are still fine. I can''t bear to see those three women." "


    ¡°Catch them back, I don¡¯t believe Hao Ruxue can turn the sky upside down.¡±


    ??Village Chief Gu shook his head, "Don''t push that girl too hard. They all have great powers. If you push her too hard, we can''t get rid of her."


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were deep.


    In the dead of night.


    ? Gu Xin stood up, looked at his sleeping sister, and then at Wu Yang, who was already asleep in the living room. There was no movement in the room, and Gu Xin walked out slowly.


    ??In a room in the corner of the village, a little girl and her mother were huddled under a quilt, shivering from the cold. They couldn''t pick up firewood without going up the mountain road.


    They have been freezing and starving like this for more than ten days.


    Every day is torture for them.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Mom knows, little girl, please bear with me any longer! Woohoo!¡±


    The mother cried while holding her skinny daughter.


    ¡°Dong dong!¡±


    The mother asked hurriedly and alertly, "Who?"


    The village is in chaos right now. Who knows if someone will be so hungry that they take risks?


    ¡°Auntie! I¡¯m Gu Xin!¡±


    ?The woman hurriedly pushed her daughter away and opened the door. A young man stood outside the door in the wind and snow, with snowflakes on his head and clothes, like an ice sculpture.


    "Axin, you...why are you here?"


    But they didn¡¯t dare to let the young man in. Who knows how many pairs of eyes in the village were staring at them.


    ??The village is worried that it can¡¯t find any reason to deal with these burdens.


    "Auntie! We have cleaned up the bamboo forest on the mountain today. Now the bamboo caterpillars in the bamboo forest are nothing to be afraid of. We found bamboo rice in the bamboo forest. Auntie, you can go up the mountain quickly while it is getting late and no one notices. We must do it before dawn tomorrow. Come out, the bamboo green insect won¡¯t wait for anyone.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Xin turned around and left.


    The woman grabbed Gu Xin.


    "Axin, you...tell us, will you be attacked by those people..."


    He hesitated, but Gu''s heart warmed. She was still the kind-hearted aunt.


    "Auntie, I was dying of hunger and my sister almost died. You asked me to collect firewood for you and exchanged it for a bowl of porridge, which saved both of our lives. Today I will repay your kindness."


    He turned around and walked away.


    ??The woman looked at Gu Xin''s resolute departure, shook her head, hurriedly packed her backpack, and took her daughter up the mountain. There was bamboo rice in the bamboo forest. No matter what, Gu Xin would not lie to them.


    They did not forget to call out some neighbors who had helped them.


    Four or five people went up the mountain to smear people.


    Before dawn, four or five people returned to the village.


    ?Everyone was dripping with sweat from exhaustion, but their faces were filled with joy.


    The family had two baskets of bamboo rice. The aroma of the emerald green bamboo rice was fragrant. They were saved.


    The next day, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others didn''t stop either. They went to the bamboo forest here.


    Leave and go to the next mountain.


    ??It was Wu Yang who opened the way again. This time Wu Yang was smarter and went up the mountain to catch a dozen mountain rabbits and pheasants in advance. He turned a pill into water in advance and drank the dozen rabbits and pheasants before throwing them into the bamboo forest.


    It was cleared in an instant, and the rabbits and pheasants were delighted.


    Normally they dare not go near the bamboo forest.


    ?Now they are showing off their power.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao entered the bamboo forest and found nothing else except bamboo rice and bamboo shoots.


    They returned disappointed.


    ?But this time when they left, five people quickly entered the bamboo forest carrying baskets on their backs. There was quite a lot of bamboo rice. They worked hard to pick it. This was food, and it was the food that they could survive this cold winter.


    ?In the past few days, the lonely, old and weak people in the village have been helped by their families, so they all followed them to the mountains to get a share of the pie.


    Many people were grateful to Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others. If they hadn''t taken care of the bamboo caterpillars in advance, they wouldn''t have been able to get in even if they died.


    ?Although it only took half a day, it was enough for the whole village to survive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： safflower

    Chapter 909 Red Flower


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao assigned each person two hours to search the bamboo forest separately. Otherwise, there were too many hills and it would be difficult to finish the journey.


    Everyone must adapt to this habit, and one or two people cannot bear this responsibility.


    Everyone needs a rest.


    No one can entrust his life to others.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao himself is the same.


    But I need to cooperate.


    Teammates are here to help each other.


    The four people have begun to accept a new understanding of Jiang Xiaoxiao as the leader of their team. From this moment on, each of them also understands that they must assume responsibilities and obligations in the team, and no one should be responsible for protecting anyone.


    ?This bamboo forest is the last one.


    They have walked through bamboo forests of all sizes in the past few days, but without success.


    Except bamboo rice and bamboo shoots.


    ?Wu Yang and Bai Xiao walked into the forest with weapons in their hands and some caution.


    ?This mountain seemed different from the mountains they had seen.


    The bamboo forest is densely packed, but this last place is different from the previous bamboo forest.


    The insects and birds chirping in the woods are not so quiet.


    A tree appeared in front of them.


    Tall and strong tree trunk with lush branches and leaves.


    The crown of the tree is at least ten meters long.


    ??The most surprising thing is that the green leaves on the top of the tree are vaguely filled with red flowers.


    ?These red flowers have a rich fragrance.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw at a glance that there was a red fruit at the top of the tree crown.


    "Everyone, please be careful. This tree that suddenly appeared, as well as the flowers and fruits on the tree, look extraordinary. Generally speaking, according to the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, these strange medicinal materials will be surrounded by fierce beasts to protect them... careful!"


    A snake sprang out like it was flying.


    ??Had it not been for Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s reminder, he would have gone straight to Wu Yang¡¯s face.


    ??A water column rushed up from Bai Xiao, and the snake was knocked out and hit the tree directly, causing the leaves to sway.


    She was not brave, she was in a hurry.


    ??If Wu Yang hadn''t dodged quickly, the water flow would have flown over and hit Wu Yang directly in the face.


    right!


    Ms. Bai Xiao made a mistake.


    accidentally knocked the snake unconscious.


    Just by looking at the terrifying triangular snake head, one knows that this snake is definitely highly venomous.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked around cautiously, the atmosphere was not right.


    ?Wu Yang was so frightened that he almost fell down, "Bai Xiao, do you want my life?"


    ?? Bai Xiao apologized hastily, "I just wanted to help you, but I had to be careful when I was afraid. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I will pay attention next time."


    "There will be another time. This time you will almost kill me. This woman is really scary."


    ?Wu Yang cursed and stood up, patting his butt.


    ¡°I let you bite me! I deserve it. Isn¡¯t this a tragedy?¡±


    "careful!"


    ?The snake head that had been chopped into two parts suddenly popped up, and was then nailed to the ground by an ice sword.


    ??Wu Yang was so frightened that he took two steps back, "Damn it, this snake can still pretend to be dead? It has already been cut into two joints, but it can still jump up and bite people."


    I was so frightened that I didn''t expect that the snake head on the ground could jump up and bite someone if I was bitten.


    Now I guess I have to be buried with this snake.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao calmly picked up the arrow and wiped the tip with a piece of cloth.


    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be careless, the current situation is unclear.¡±


    ?Three girls were so frightened that they approached Wu Yang and Jiang Xiaoxiao with weapons in their hands.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, why don¡¯t we leave quickly? I feel like it¡¯s eerie here. Something seems wrong.¡±


    ??Bai Xiao is timid, and it is absolutely impossible for any girl to remain calm when facing a snake.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Okay! Let''s get out of here first."


    ?Wu Yang took a look at the red flowers.


    "It''s okay to walk, but we don''t know what the red flowers on this tree are, so we can''t just let them go. How about we pick two and put them in a box for storage, in case they become some important medicinal materials in the future? Yes. With such a venomous snake guarding it, I feel like it¡¯s a treasure.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and picked a red flower, put it to his nose and smelled it.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    ?Of course she also had this idea, but she was more worried about this triangular snake if not one.


    You can indeed detoxify yourself. Even if you can detoxify, the problem is that no one wants to be bitten by a snake.


    Then¡­


    A faint sound came.


    The five people were stunned for a moment.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao and the other five saw this scene, they were almost stunned.


    I don¡¯t know when countless triangle-headed venomous snakes crawled out from the surrounding mountains and fields.


    Obviously, the triangular-headed venomous snake sticking out its tongue was targeting the three and five of them, and it was slowly approaching the five of them.


    Bai Xiao and the three girls were too frightened to say anything.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, what should I do? What should I do? Why are there so many snakes?¡±


    Bai Xiao was about to cry. She leaned closely against Jiang Xiaoxiao. Although she held the machete tightly in her hand, she couldn''t stop her body from trembling.


    Not to mention Bai Xiao, even Jiang Xiaoxiao was trembling in his heart when he saw the endless venomous snakes appearing.


    ?Has anyone seen this scene?


    The main reason is that it is too terrifying. As far as the eye can see, there are thick, thin, big, small, and various triangular-headed poisonous snakes approaching them with eager eyes, and the range is getting smaller and smaller. Many poisonous snakes spit out snake letters, and the triangle Their eyes looked at their prey coldly.


    ??Wu Yang took out a bag of stuff from his pocket and quickly spread the yellow powder inside in a wide circle around them.


    Hands out while showing off proudly.


    ¡°You guys are out of luck, thanks to me being here with you. Look at what good stuff I have in my pocket. This stuff was prepared for me by my grandpa. The realgar powder is said to be absolutely useful against snakes.¡±


    The pale yellow powder formed a circle around them.


    Sure enough, when the snakes came into contact with the yellow powder, they seemed to be disgusted and began to avoid or retreat.


    Even Jiang Xiaoxiao had a smile on his face. It would be great if these snakes were really afraid of realgar powder.


    ?But she still had some shadows in her heart. She was mainly worried that there were too many snakes. She had never heard of being outnumbered, so she was afraid of these snakes. Although she was afraid of the realgar powder, if the number of snakes was too large, it would cause unpredictable changes.


    Then...Jiang Xiaoxiao saw that Wu Yang was too proud.


    When he vigorously scattered all the last realgar powder in his hand, he accidentally dropped the red flower in his pocket. The red flower rolled on the realgar powder and fell into the circle of realgar powder. outside.


    Soon a triangular venomous snake pounced on it and took the red flower into its mouth.


    The other snakes seemed to be irritated when they saw this scene, and several snakes quickly surrounded him.


    The snake was quickly torn apart by the other snakes.


    ¡°Wu Yang, come back quickly!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really wanted to slap himself. Isn¡¯t this just a crow¡¯s mouth?


    If you don¡¯t think so.


    This may not happen.


    Obviously, these snakes were still not satisfied after tearing the snake into pieces. They were testing the realgars with eager eyes, and their goal was very clear.


    ?Those red flowers have aroused the desire of these snakes.


    ?Wu Yang stared at this scene dumbfounded, and he also realized that it was over.


    The red flower that fell out seems to have had the opposite effect, and these snakes seem to be irritated now.


    Looking at the snakes eager to try and cross the realgar powder.


    He suddenly understood.


    The realgar powder myself can''t stop the snakes.


    ?Those big snakes seemed to have become spirits.


    They actually had their own wisdom. They drove the little snakes in front and forced them to test the realgar powder.


    When those little snakes rolled over the realgar powder, they would probably take a lot of realgar powder with them.


    Once all the realgar powder in front of you is contaminated, the remaining snakes will swarm up.


    The five men now realize that something is wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Nothing to spend

    Chapter 910 No waste


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tentatively called No. 9.


    ¡°No. 9, No. 9, is this Wuhuahua?¡±


    No movement.


    I don¡¯t know if No. 9 is still in deep sleep.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had nothing to do anyway.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not afraid of being poisoned when she gets angry. At least she can have the secret recipe to detoxify. As long as Tao Zi is there, she can save her life even if she is seriously injured.


    The problem is that there are too many snakes, and this denseness can easily cause discomfort to people.


    Now that this is the case, worrying about these snakes is no longer a concern for them.


    ¡°Stop talking, let¡¯s pick all the red flowers and fruits on the tree.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly ran to the tree.


    Pick it up quickly.


    ??Wu Yang looked at the group of snakes and seemed to become furious all of a sudden, and the sounds they made became more ferocious, seeming to threaten them not to touch the prey they longed for.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, look, these snakes are about to cross the realgar powder.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said calmly, "Instead of worrying about those snakes crossing the realgar powder, it''s better to come over and pick red flowers. Unless you have some good way to deal with those snakes, you don''t think you can kill them all with your flames." die?"


    ?Wu Yang was unconvinced. When a flame passed by, he was able to open the road.


    What is this little bit of snake?


    ?It is true that wherever the flame passes, it is destroyed immediately.


    But other snakes have imitated it.


    ??People didn''t get close to Wu Yang at all, they stayed far away from Wu Yang, and they all headed towards Bai Xiaoxiaoyue and the others.


    Xiaoyue was in a hurry and couldn''t kill many.


    When the quantity reaches a certain node, you cannot see it, nor can you see the superpower.


    ?Wu Yang came to help. After several flames, his flames became weaker and weaker.


    If this continues, his flame will be extinguished.


    But there are more and more snakes, seemingly endless.


    Wu Yang and the others were all in vain.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smelled the faint fragrance among the red flowers. This smell was very peculiar. After smelling it, people felt a sudden feeling of refreshing body and mind from the inside out. Moreover, the smell started out as a faint fragrance, and then it changed. It''s getting more and more intense.


    ?This smell will make people want to swallow the red flowers in one bite.


    Strongly stimulates people''s sensitive sense of taste.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, if this Honghua feels the same about these snakes as they do humans.


    ?So no wonder these snakes are rushing up, which proves that these red flowers should be good things.


    ?She tried to put a flower into her mouth. Even if it was poisonous, she would not be afraid because she had a peach in her hand.


    The moment the red flower enters the mouth, it feels like a drop of fluid enters the body, and then a warmth rises in the body, and soon turns into a warmth flowing through the limbs and veins.


    It makes people feel that the whole body seems to be light and airy, and the comfortable feeling is difficult to describe in words. Like being in a state of ecstasy.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly found that something seemed to be loose in his mind, and he could hear the sound of slight cracks.


    There seemed to be a voice in her heart desperately telling her that this thing was very important to her.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop at all and desperately picked red flowers from the tree and put them into his mouth.


    I don¡¯t know if this is my own initiative or because my body already has autonomous consciousness.


    In any case, he is crazy about swallowing these red flowers into his stomach.


    ??Wu Yang and Bai Xiao were a little worried at first when they saw Jiang Xiaoxiao eating the red flowers, but then they saw that Jiang Xiaoxiao seemed to be fine, with a rosy face and bright eyes.


    The whole breath of the person begins to feel different.


    Suddenly I realized that what these poisonous snakes wanted desperately was this red flower, which must be a treasure.


    Perhaps there are other opportunities?


    You must know that there are many legends circulating in the Kunlun Mountains. Many people of the older generation say that the medicinal materials produced in the Kunlun Mountains are treasures that can only be found in heaven.


    ??If we can get some precious medicinal materials from the Kunlun Mountains, we will not hesitate even if they sacrifice their lives.


    ?Although they don¡¯t know what this red flower is, they might be able to save their lives if they eat it.


    Besides, even if these poisonous snakes don''t come over, these red flowers will be ruined.


    Since everyone is dead, they might as well follow Jiang Xiaoxiao, so everyone swarmed around the tree and started picking red flowers and stuffing them into their mouths.


    No one cares about the effect of this red flower, if it is really poisonous to death.


    They are also willing, and Jiang Xiaoxiao Jiedu Pill has given them great confidence in the past few days.


    Because of their actions, the venomous snakes seemed to be irritated, and they desperately wanted to cross the real yellow line.


    ?However, it is obvious that the last line of defense still restricts them.


    But one side of the defense line has been broken open, and several snakes are swimming over desperately.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others took a look, what can they do now? Climb the tree.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao climbed up and could already overlook the surroundings from her position.


    From this direction, you can see that many snakes have jumped over the real yellow line and are surrounding the big tree.


    ?Snakes are better at climbing trees than they are. Even if they stay in the trees, they cannot guarantee their own safety.


    But what else can they do now?


    The five people are now all at the top of the tree.


    In this way, everyone did not forget to stuff safflower into their mouths. It seemed that from the first bite of safflower, safflower had already had a strong attraction to them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    He glanced at the red fruit next to him and swallowed it.


    The moment Jiang Xiaoxiao swallowed the fruit, something suddenly disconnected in his mind.


    A gush of something came out.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao fell down instantly.


    right!


    Fall from the top of a tree.


    ?Bai Xiao exclaimed.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt severe pain in his mind.


    The churning was like an overturned river.


    She could feel a powerful aura emanating from her mind to the surroundings.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know what this was, but based on her understanding, it was probably the so-called spiritual power that her daughter told her.


    It is said that all the medical masters of the Medicine God Association have innate spiritual power.


    It¡¯s just that some people are strong and some are weak.


    ?Song Ziyan has been exercising her mental abilities, but she didn''t expect it.


    After eating this red fruit, his mental power actually exploded with powerful explosive power.


    ?This energy seems to be far beyond the range that one can contain, like a child playing with a sledgehammer.


    It is easy to hurt yourself, but in this case, you are already riding a tiger.


    In the past, Jiang Xiaoxiao had no concept of mental power. She felt that mental power was something that could not be seen or touched.


    But today she suddenly understood that this mental power could be seen by herself like a vast ocean.


    It is boundless in my mind, and now my ocean is turbulent.


    All her pain comes from this vast sea, which is storming violently.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was stimulated by severe pain, which seemed to tear apart her consciousness and her mind.


    A gentle force suddenly appeared, just when Jiang Xiaoxiao could no longer hold on.


    Suddenly a gentleness began to swallow up those violent forces.


    ?Although the devouring speed was not very fast, Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel the power and suddenly alleviated his pain.


    A strange phenomenon occurred in her consciousness.


    ?Those furious forces began to surge toward him.


    Then he disappeared.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here, you found Wuwanghua, great!¡±


    The voice of No. 9 made Jiang Xiaoxiao breathe a sigh of relief.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes fiercely.


    He saw Wu Yang hanging upside down in front of him in pain, holding her tightly with both hands.


    And she was hanging in mid-air.


    ??The three girls behind Wu Yang, Bai Xiao, Xiaoyue, and Liu Yun, were holding onto Wu Yang''s legs with their faces red and their ears red.


    It was obvious that the three people had used up all their strength, and it could be seen that the three people were stuck between the tree trunks due to the pull of this force.


    ??Had it not been for the resistance provided by the tree trunks, the three people would not have been able to catch the two of them.


    ¡°Why are you so heavy?¡±


    ??Wu Yang didn''t know how long he had been playing the tune backwards, and his whole face turned red.


    "hehe!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao spotted a tree trunk next to him and swung over it with all his strength.


    After swinging twice, I finally stepped on a tree trunk.


    ¡°Those above you can let go.¡±


    ??Bai Xiao and the others let go with great trust.


    ??Wu Yang suddenly lost weight and fell down. Seeing that he was about to fall free, Wu Yang cursed crazily.


    "The heart of a woman is the most poisonous in the world. Master, I saved you, but you did this to me. Do you know what will happen if I fall? My face!"


    "ah!"


    ?Then Wu Yang found himself standing on a tree trunk.


    ¡°What kind of face do you want as a grown man? We girls only cherish our looks.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao mocked disdainfully.


    ?Wu Yang patted his chest.


    ¡°Master, what do you know? I have a very handsome face. You don¡¯t know how many girls like my face. My grandpa said that I have a good face.¡±


    ???Bai Xiao and the other three had already followed the trunk to the tree trunk where they were. The five of them looked around, and Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly realized that there was no trace of those poisonous snakes.


    ??Had it not been for the messy traces of realgar powder on the ground, they would have known they had encountered these snakes.


    They will all wonder if they were having a dream.


    ¡°That¡¯s so weird, where did these snakes go?¡±


    Wu Yang murmured to himself.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about those snakes. Since the snakes are not here, let¡¯s get out of here quickly. We can¡¯t stay in this place for a long time.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others got off the tree.


    All the red flowers on the tree were picked by them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： fail

    Chapter 911 Failure


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was shut up in the room.


    Number Nine has regained his energy and is in high spirits.


    "Sister, sister, I have recovered. Wuwanghua is indeed very powerful. Sister, you are so powerful."


    ¡°Sister! I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Sister! I want to eat fried chicken.¡±


    The noise gave Jiang Xiaoxiao a headache.


    Number 9 is a talkative person.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Xiaojiu, we¡¯ll make something delicious later. You¡¯ve recovered. Where is No. 10? Can you feel it?¡±


    Ten seconds pause.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked again, "Xiaojiu, where is No. 10?"


    The recovery pills are secondary. What I need is to find No. 10.


    There was another ten seconds of silence.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao realized something was wrong even though he was slow to react.


    ¡°Xiaojiu? What happened?¡±


    Number 9 answered timidly.


    ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t find any trace of him on the 10th.¡±


    "Xiaojiu, what''s going on? Do you mean he escaped? Or did he not come to this world?"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little angry. He had worked so hard to help No. 9 find Wuwanghua and restore No. 9''s energy. This was not the result he wanted.


    Perplexed that No. 9 is playing tricks on himself?


    Not too possible.


    ??Nineteen had a pleasant time getting along with Jiang Xiaoxiao from the beginning.


    Now tell yourself that the 10th is gone.


    Nine will not lie to himself.


    "Sister, I chased him here at first, but I didn''t notice the shadow of No. 10 after I lost my energy. Now after I recovered, I found that there was no trace of No. 10 here at all. Sister, don''t worry, you Find the recovery pill first, and then I¡¯ll find a way to find the whereabouts of No. 10.¡±


    No. 9 himself was a little embarrassed. His sister was so kind to him. She gave him all the delicious food and fun things, and even helped him find Wuhuahua. However, he couldn''t help his sister with anything. No. 9 was a little sad.


    "Fool, you tried your best. At that time, you lost energy. Since No. 10 has developed intelligence, he will definitely have a premonition of danger. It is normal to escape. I will find the magic pill and you find No. 10. We can defeat No. 10 by working together. ¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao had a hunch that No. 10 would be very difficult to deal with. This guy had more energy than No. 9, so I''m afraid he was very confident.


    She and No. 9 must not have any internal strife now.


    ¡°Sister, thank you for trusting me. I will find No. 10 as soon as possible.¡±


    No. 9 is really grateful for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s trust. Even Wu Weiguo couldn''t trust him at the beginning.


    Sister really trusts him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao frowned.


    The people in Gujiacun don¡¯t stop.


    Village Chief Gu convened a village committee meeting.


    The purpose is one.


    ??Village Chief Gu was moved by emotion and reason, and asked several elderly, weak, sick and disabled families in the village to bring their whole families to plead for one purpose. Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others asked them to help the villagers for their survival.


    The simplified explanation is that you want to ask for help but don¡¯t want to be humble. This is using coercion to force others to help them without wanting to fall into favor.


    ??Village Chief Gu watched as five families were elected.


    "How about it? You can go together tomorrow. This is for the welfare of the villagers and for your survival. No one can survive if this continues."


    The village has long been out of food. Of course, the village chief must have food in his hands. Chief Gu holds most of the village''s food reserves.


    ?As long as she is willing to take it out, the people in the village can still have enough to eat.


    But Village Chief Gu has always insisted that these grain reserves last for a year, so how can they be taken out now? Moreover, these old, weak, sick and disabled people may be the first to be abandoned by the village''s first profit chain.


    Even if there is food, it is impossible to distribute it to these people. Of course, this is the requirement, forcing these people to go to Jiang Xiaoxiao and others to plead for mercy.


    It is true that all the five households elected are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    ?The old lady was leaning on crutches tremblingly.


    "Whoever wants to go can go, but I won''t go anyway. The people in our village did something worse than a dog or a dog to others. In the end, threatening them didn''t work, and begging them didn''t work either. They pushed us out as a shield."


    Why do you think we are stupid? People have food to eat, and they rely on their own abilities. Otherwise, you will honestly punish those who do things to them. It¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t put forward conditions, so why should they use us as a shield?


    We have never eaten food from the village. Now when it''s time to hire people, they push us out. Whoever wants to go can go, but I won¡¯t go anyway.


    Old man, let¡¯s go. Don''t listen to the nonsense these people are talking about here. They have enough to eat and drink every day, and they are still thinking about the things in other people''s hands. Don''t think that we are stupid, we just think that people can have super powers.


    ??I¡¯m afraid that none of us in the Medicine God Association have come up with this kind of thing for generations. Now, if you have someone else¡¯s idea, if you have the ability, we can¡¯t stand up to someone else¡¯s anger. We old bones should go home and stay indoors. "


    The family evacuated.


    ?The remaining four households looked at each other with firm eyes.


    "We won''t go either. Whoever wants to go can go. We can starve to death, but we won''t make fun of our own lives."


    The other four households also left.


    The remaining group of people looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°Wait a minute, if you are willing to go, we will give you fifty kilograms of rice per family. Fifty pounds of rice!¡±


    ?Gu Ming shouted from behind.


    This is plain rice.


    Who would be surprised if one of the four families looked at each other with a blank stare.


    They eat bamboo rice.


    Lately, they have been following them to rest and pick up bargains, and they have saved a lot of bamboo rice at home.


    They all knew that after clearing the bamboo forest deliberately, they only collected a small amount of bamboo rice each time and then evacuated quickly. There was a large amount of bamboo rice in the bamboo forest.


    ??The dozen or so old, weak, sick and disabled families have long been **** into a rope.


    Everyone follows others to collect rice at any time. Now every household has saved at least a few hundred kilograms of bamboo rice. Moreover, after eating this bamboo rice, people''s energy and spirit have improved a lot, and even some old problems in the body have improved a lot. , just by looking at the bamboo rice, they knew it was a good thing.


    ??The bamboo greenworms can keep guard in the bamboo forest, it must be because of the rice. Now they have not only harvested so much food, but they can handle it in one year or even two years.


    The most important thing is this good food. After eating it, they all feel stronger. Some people have grown new teeth, and some people''s white hair has turned black.


    What is this concept?


    There is a feeling of being a new person.


    After losing such a huge benefit, it would be very heartless for them to help the people in the village to harm five people.


    One after another, the few remaining families also left.


    ??If it was because of this stutter before, they might have done crazy things, but now they want to be a decent person.


    There are actually not many families who can survive in the village. In recent years, there have been only thirty or forty families in the village, and now more than a dozen families have left.


    ?There are more than 20 families left to look at each other.


    ?Village Chief Gu gritted his teeth and said, "If they don''t go, forget it. Then be more direct and use your idea."


    These words were said to Gu Ming. Gu Ming had said that he would give medicine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： blow dry

    Chapter 912 Blowing the Wind


    That night.


    Gu Ming set off secretly.


    He took four people and walked around outside Jiang Xiaoxiao''s house.


    There is a well near Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother, and a total of three wells have been dug in the village.


    ?This well is located closest to the foot of the mountain and is rarely used by people.


    ?However, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others must use this well for water, so the four of them drugged the well and secretly returned to the village at night.


    ?The sky is bright and clear.


    There is a knock on the door.


    The voice is very soft.


    ?You can¡¯t hear it at all if you don¡¯t listen carefully.


    Wu Yang was very vigilant. He was the only man here, so he was naturally worried.


    "who!?"


    ?Gu Xin hugged his sister tightly and said, "If someone tries to deal with you, you must be careful."


    After saying a few words, there was a rustling sound outside the door, and the sound of footsteps leaving slowly.


    ?Gu Xin looked at Wu Yang, who stood up and went to tell Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Don''t worry about what to do, we are still exactly the same as usual."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had noticed someone approaching just now, and with his own eyes, he could clearly see the movements of the people outside.


    ??They also wanted to drug them. These people had a very good idea, if they were really the five of them before.


    ?Maybe these people succeeded, but they are no longer the same as before.


    You must know that the water they are drinking now is water produced by Bai Xiao''s water-type abilities.


    In order to practice her water power, practice makes perfect. She filled all the furniture in the house with water every day. Of course, there were only a few water storage tools in the house.


    Even forcing the six people in their house to take a shower every day, just so that she could exercise the energy of her powers.


    How to control more skillfully.


    They had no chance to drink the water from the wells outside. They had not drunk the water from the wells for some time.


    ?These people actually want to take advantage of this place.


    ?Wu Yang was happy when he heard it, and his master was confident.


    ?Look at what he said, don''t worry about their momentum at all, this kind of magnanimity is that of a hero who doesn''t care about Xiao Xiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao began to think about the rejuvenation pill.


    How to leave Kunlun Mountain?


    I have always been thinking about the Medicine God Association¡¯s Rejuvenation Pill, and this time it was very useful to Song Moting.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little angry. He just wanted to get the prescription for Shen Dan back, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Having been trapped in this place for more than three months.


    Of course No. 9 now has the ability to tear apart time and space and take her away. The problem is that it is useless to leave now.


    ??The recipe for the Rejuvenation Pill must be obtained. Having the Rejuvenation Pill himself will only benefit Song Moting.


    It would be the most appropriate time to leave at that time and look for No. 10.


    ?It is unfair and aggrieved to think that after working so hard and not seeing any of the fruits of your labor in the end.


    Hui Shen Dan, Hui Shen Dan, when can you come to the bowl?


    ¡­


    ¡°How are they doing?¡±


    ??Village Chief Gu has been sending people to observe Jiang Xiaoxiao and the five of them. To be precise, it is surveillance.


    "They have been quiet all day, and several of them have not left the house. Except for the cry of the child we heard in the house, there is no movement. On weekdays, they go to the bamboo forest on the mountain to fight monsters. But we didn''t expect that today No one left the house."


    ??Gu Yang was a little overjoyed, because he felt that his plan would succeed immediately, as long as he could drug all seven people in the room.


    ?As soon as the five men were captured, the whole village exchanged their guns for cannons.


    They have a lot of medicine that can cure these five people. They have a special medicine that will cause these people to lose their memory after taking it.


    Then they will instill the preconceived memories into them, and these five people will become the descendants of the Gu family and the backbone of the Gu family.


    What can we let them do then?


    ?Just thinking about how much glory these five people would bring to the Gu family.


    They cannot leave the Kunlun Mountains because there are too many monsters, too many terrifying traps and crises. Now that they have these five people, they are equivalent to having five bodyguards. They can do whatever they want. ?


    ?There are many exotic flowers and plants in the Kunlun Mountains. If they can''t make the medicine they want, then the Medicine God Association will become a piece of crap.


    ?As long as they can leave the Kunlun Mountains, they will immediately overthrow the Medicine God Association.


    Let the world see clearly the true face of the so-called Medicine God Association.


    ?They are the serious descendants of the Gu family.


    They are the ones who should control the lifeblood of the Medicine God Association.


    At that time, let them see who should dominate this world.


    ??Gu Yang trembled with excitement whenever he thought about it.


    ??Dozens of people with weapons in their hands quietly surrounded Jiang Xiaoxiao and their house.


    ?The dozen men were already useless. After Jiang Xiaoxiao took care of them, their meridians were completely cut off.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao was not good at martial arts. Jiang Xiaoxiao used a method of splitting muscles and bones to deal with them.


    ??If a doctor can''t even grasp the lifeblood of bones and the direction of blood vessels, how can he still be qualified to be a doctor?


    She just punished these people a little.


    Who would have known that these people didn''t understand the routine at all, and they only used the method of bone-setting for a long time, which only made these people more injured.


    The main force was not there, but there were still many young and middle-aged people in the village, so these dozen people took up weapons and began to prepare for battle.


    Of course, the reason why they were emboldened was because Gu Yang told them that Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others had already drank the water that he had drugged.


    ?After drinking that kind of water, people will fall into coma and will never wake up unless they sleep for 12 hours.


    ?Sure enough, apart from the cry of the baby, there was no other sound in the room, not even the sound of coaxing the child.


    ?Gu Yang opened the door.


    ¡°Everyone come in!¡±


    ?Wu Yang collapsed on the sofa, sleeping like a mess.


    (Wu Yang practiced very late last night, and was busy absorbing dragon crystals today. He only had time to sleep in the afternoon. He was really tired.)


    ?Gu Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He was snoring so loudly that he was obviously asleep.


    "Tie the person up quickly. Why are you bothering with it when you are obviously asleep?"


    It seems that there is no problem, their purpose has been achieved.


    More than a dozen people were overjoyed.


    Hurry in, gear up, and prepare the rope.


    ?Gu Xin opened the door and went to a toilet. When he came back, he saw Gu Yang and the others.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others opened the door, and the four girls looked at a group of people and the ropes in Gu Yang''s hands.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s lips curled up, he was brave enough.


    They didn¡¯t even bother to inquire before they dared to come.


    ¡°Looks like the lesson is not enough! Then stay!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was irritated, but these people happened to bump into him, so more than a dozen people were tied tightly with ropes.


    Sitting in a circle in the snow outside the house, shivering.


    ?Snowflakes started to drift in the sky again, and the wind began to blow loudly again. Although it was not level 15, it was definitely level 4 or 5.


    Everyone felt the wind blowing to their bones.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： leave

    Chapter 913 Leaving


    ?Village Chief Gu received the news that the people in the village had missed something.


    ?Gu Yang was **** outside the door.


    Want to save people.


    But the young and middle-aged people in the village are now almost dead, and 15 of them are injured and being raised in the village.


    ??Now they are almost useless, and a dozen others are **** and thrown outside the door. It is not easy for them, the old, weak, sick and disabled, to save people.


    It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen the tricks those five people have. Let¡¯s not talk about Jiang Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s talk about the other people. Can they block the fire, or can they block the ice arrow?


    Saving people or sacrificing your life?


    Village Chief Gu did not show up in the end.


    ?Gu Yang was trembling.


    In the middle of the night, the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees, and they were almost like popsicles.


    ??Gu Yang believes that it won''t be long before they really freeze to death.


    ?These people are really cruel, and his grandma doesn¡¯t have the courage to save them. He knows his grandma too well.


    Although he may look kind-hearted, his heart is definitely not that kind, and he treats everyone equally.


    ?Although he is her grandson, it is a pity that he is only a grandson. Compared with outsiders, he is naturally considered a close relative.


    But compared with outsiders, he is not much better. Once he encounters a life-or-death matter, grandma will definitely abandon him.


    "Hao Ruxue, I can give you the prescription for the Rejuvenation Pill, and even the ingredients for making the pill. There are many in the Gu family''s warehouse, and I can lead the way."


    Your own value must be reflected.


    Otherwise, there will be a dead end.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was in the room with his ears open.


    Rejuvenation Pill! ?


    Gu Jia, Gu Yang, that¡¯s not right!


    Isn¡¯t President Gu also called Gu Yang?


    Could it be said that the Gu family also has a shady story?


    ¡°Do you really have a prescription for a recovery pill?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stuck his head out, his eyes bright.


    ??Gu Yang nodded hurriedly, his nose and tears flowing together, and his nose froze into icicles.


    If you continue like this, you will die.


    "Really...! I swear, I will... be struck by lightning from heaven if I tell lies."


    ?Others also agreed that as long as they can survive, they can sell anything.


    The prescription isn¡¯t worth much anyway.


    In the Kunlun Mountains, the Rejuvenation Pill is nothing.


    They can''t refine other quality rejuvenating elixirs.


    It is useless to hold a prescription.


    "Really! It''s absolutely true. If we lie, we will all die without a burial place."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao greeted Wu Yang with a smile.


    ¡°Bring people in.¡±


    After a meal of bamboo rice porridge, the fifteen people were so grateful that they burst into tears.


    Gu Yang finally felt alive.


    ¡°Where is the prescription for the rejuvenating elixir?¡±


    She came for the prescription.


    ¡°Let me go! Then I can write a prescription for you!¡±


    ?Gu Yang was proud that he could finally control Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others.


    ¡°You can just use your mouth, but you don¡¯t have to let go, so we don¡¯t get into trouble.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao refused harmlessly.


    ?Gu Yang paused, "I won''t say anything until you let me go."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Gu Yang as if he were a fool.


    ¡°Throw them out! I don¡¯t want to see them.¡±


    ?Wu Yang took Gu Yang''s collar and left.


    The smile is sinister and cunning.


    "This guy is probably numb from the cold. Is there something wrong with him? It turns out his brain is mushy. You can say such things. Do you think you are the only one who knows the resurrection pill? Have you forgotten that besides you, your Gu family There are too many people.


    ??And your village chief''s grandma is still in the village. At worst, we will attack the village, but we don''t believe that your grandma won''t hand it over. It can be seen that your grandma has lived to such an old age and cherishes her life very much. I have heard my grandfather say before that there are three things when people get old: they love money, they cherish their lives, and they do not sleep. "


    ?Gu Yang was frightened. He rubbed his feet against the ground and tried hard to stay in place.


    "Spare me, Hao Ruxue, I will say it."


    An hour later.


    The door to the Gu family was kicked open.


    ??Village Chief Gu took five or six members of his family and looked at the intruders, "Hao Ruxue, what are you going to do? This is a private intrusion!"


    He is very aggressive, especially when he sees his grandson taking the lead.


    He was so angry that he wished he could give Gu Yang a cane.


    ¡°Gu Yang, let¡¯s see how you perform.¡±


    ?Gu Yang rushed over.


    He opened the door to Village Chief Gu, who almost broke his neck.


    ¡°Gu Yang! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Open the warehouse door.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the medicinal materials in a room. It was really a treasure of heaven and earth, with everything you need.


    It seems that all these years in the Kunlun Mountains have not been in vain.


    ?Three days later, after Jiang Xiaoxiao made countless mistakes, Village Chief Gu was extremely distressed.


    ¡°What a waste of natural resources.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out, holding a bottle of medicine in his hand.


    ¡°Village Chief Gu, look at the quality. Is it your recovery pill?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s head was burnt black and fried in a frying pan.


    ?Village Chief Gu sneered, how can the rejuvenation pill be so easy to make?


    It¡¯s quite beautiful to think about.


    Take it and open it and smell it.


    He turned to stone instantly, took it out and poured a pill into his hand, smelled it, and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    ¡°You...you actually succeeded in practicing it?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the pills away. The Rejuvenation Pill was still a piece of cake.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao left in a hurry, "Xiaojiu, how are you? Now I have the healing pill! I want to find No. 10."


    No. 9 jumped for joy, "Sister, great, great! We can go."


    ¡°Wait, Xiaojiu, what should they do? They can¡¯t just stay here!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but worry like an old mother.


    Wu Yang and the others can''t just stay here.


    ?Although it is easy for them to live here now, they still stay with such a group of people in the Kunlun Mountains.


    ?Especially since Village Chief Gu is so cunning and cunning and has a big grudge against the people from the Medicine God Association.


    Who knows how to deceive these four simple young people in the future, and what they will do will be regrettable.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao would rather send them back to their parents, and it will be none of his business in the future.


    What she can do is to give four people extraordinary abilities in this world.


    The Medicine God Association should be able to get its wish.


    No. 9 was in a dilemma, "Sister, it takes a lot of energy to tear apart the space."


    "Give!"


    A pile of red flowers.


    No unnecessary flowers.


    ?There are also a bunch of fruitless results.


    For a moment there was nothing.


    ¡°Okay! Sister, wait.¡±


    ??Wu Yang and the others saw the busy traffic on the West Street as soon as their eyes darkened.


    ??Bai Xiao turned around and looked around, "Where''s Xiaoxiao?"


    Xiaoyue and Liu Yun also looked around.


    ¡°It seems that Xiaoxiao is missing?¡±


    ?Wu Yang sighed quietly.


    "Stop looking for her, Xiaoxiao has left just now. She left me a message, asking us to do what we should do. Carry forward the spirit of the God of Medicine that the Medicine God Association should have and make better medicines. The four of us can definitely go in and out of the Kunlun Mountains freely, and we will do what we should do from this year on.¡±


    ?Hold four shiny dragon crystals in his hand.


    The four people had tears in their eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is gone.


    Four outstanding pharmacists in history appeared in the Medicine God Association.


    On the tablet of the ancestor of their Medicine God Association, there is a master¡ªXiao Xiao.


    ?No one knows who this person is.


    ??But every student who worships them as their teacher must kowtow to the small tablet of their ancestor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： bandit

    Chapter 914 Bandits


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes.


    ¡°You stinky woman, you¡¯re still pretending. Do you think I can¡¯t notice you pretending to be a man? Hey, I¡¯ve taken advantage of you.¡±


    ??Grabbed a handful of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hair.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had a severe headache. He turned over and instinctively took action.


    There was a fat man lying on the ground.


    A piece of rag was stuffed in the mouth, and the whole person was tied into a rice dumpling.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rubbed his scalp. This place looked very unfriendly.


    Look at the clothes on your body.


    ¡°Xiaojiu! Where is this?¡±


    ¡°Sister, there is a country called Wu Yan. The monarch here is fatuous, corrupt officials are rampant, what is superior is ineffective, foreigners bully, and it is basically a chaotic world.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the fat man in front of him.


    He is wearing short clothes, an earthy yellow short coat, a belt around his waist, and his hair is tied back in a braid!


    right!


    Ancient people.


    A country that does not exist in this world.


    ?Wu Yan! ?


    There was a lot of noise outside. Jiang Xiaoxiao looked out and saw the fire in the yard.


    There was a dagger in his hand, which was pressed against the fat man''s neck.


    Take out the rag from his mouth.


    ¡°How many people are there with you outside? Who are they?¡±


    ??No. 9 can give her not much information.


    There was already a corpse lying in the room, and a woman wiped her neck, which was stained with blood.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t know what the situation is now.


    ¡°Bitch, let me go, or I¡¯ll kill you without a burial¡­¡±


    The mouth is gagged again.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao''s hand raised the knife and dropped it. The fat man''s leg hurt. What would it feel like to be stabbed close to his life?


    ?This is the most vulnerable part of the leg. It definitely hurts, but I feel even more scared.


    Just a little bit away, and my life will be gone.


    I dare not tighten my legs even if it hurts.


    I am afraid that if I am not careful, I will lose my life.


    The fat man was so painful that he broke into a cold sweat. He was in the business of killing people, but the woman in front of him didn''t panic at all when she saw the blood. She looked at him with cold eyes. The look in the fat man''s eyes was seen only by those who have really seen blood. of calmness.


    This woman is not a good person.


    ?At this moment, the fat man did not dare to have a perfunctory attitude, otherwise he would really become a dead person.


    ¡°Woo!¡±


    "Let me ask you an answer. If you dare to mess around, I can''t guarantee anything else. But it is still possible to deal with you. Whether you die or die with me, you should think carefully before answering."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is not worried about a fight. His force value is now absolutely outstanding, and the physical strength training in the mode is no joke.


    You can kill monsters, but you still need to kill people?


    The fat man could see that the woman was telling the truth and nodded vigorously.


    Take out the rags.


    "We are bandits nearby. We have learned that there are many people here who are private salt dealers and want to make a profit. Now that the large army has gone back, there are only five people left. If you let me go, I can guarantee that you will never ¡­Woo¡­¡±


    Fatty looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao who left him behind and went out.


    Going out?


    ?This woman is really brave.


    ?The big cow outside is his subordinate. He came in just now to have a good time, but even if he left the big cow to guard for him, he is no match for the big cow. This woman will definitely be dead if she goes out.


    I secretly rejoiced that with the help of Daniel, I would definitely be saved.


    Closed your eyes and lay there waiting.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao went out, he saw a bearded man who looked like a black tower. He was holding a nine-ring sword and was standing outside the door with his arms folded. He had a look of reluctance on his face. When he heard the door knocking, he couldn''t help but look. come over.


    Said in a teasing tone.


    ¡°Boss, your speed is too fast. That little **** couldn¡¯t even let you survive a stick of incense. It¡¯s so **** embarrassing!¡±


    ??As a result, I saw the young lady rushing out with her hair disheveled. It seemed that the boss of his family failed to control the young lady and instead let her escape.


    Hairy skin can be seen through the loose skirt, which makes the big cow''s heart sway.


    Grandma¡¯s choice is to make the soup herself.


    He stopped the little girl with a ferocious smile.


    "Where are you going? Little ladies, please come into Grandpa''s arms."


    ??The little girl was quite obedient. She probably panicked and ran into the big cow''s arms. The big cow hugged her happily.


    He felt a sudden chill in his heart.


    Looking down, I saw a bright dagger in my heart, and I closed my eyes.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao dragged the **** guy in, who looked like a dead pig, and threw him next to the fat man.


    ?The fat man is thinking about good things and is waiting for the big cow to save him.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t hear anything, and then there was a thump.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the big cow lying beside him silently.


    From his position, he could see the dark mark on the clothes on Da Niu''s chest gradually getting bigger and bigger.


    ?Of course he knew what it was. As he lay there, he suddenly shivered all over, and his body gradually became damp.


    ?How did that woman kill the big bull without making a sound?


    Daniu was the most powerful martial artist among them. How could he just face each other and it was over? He didn''t even hear the sound of fighting.


    Thinking of the cold, dark eyes of the woman staring at me just now, I suddenly felt the wound on my thigh getting more and more painful.


    Fatty suddenly secretly regretted why he had to chase this woman in just now.


    ??This woman just turned a corner and rushed into the room. He could vaguely see the woman''s shadowy figure, slim and enchanting, and he became lustful.


    ?How did you know that this place is a killing god?


    ?But there was still a silent dead woman lying there. Even the fat man himself couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    ?Maybe this woman was also sent by a certain copycat to check things out.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out, the whole station was already in chaos.


    ?Three robbers and bandits were suppressing a group of people in the dark yard.


    ?Everyone was **** tightly, and the robbers searched their bodies one by one.


    ?While cursing and kicking, each person was killed with a knife.


    It seems that these bandits are not prepared to survive, and these people are secretly gritting their teeth.


    ? Many of them are private salt dealers. It sounds like private salt dealers are very powerful. In the eyes of outsiders, those who can smuggle salt are probably extremely vicious.


    Who would have known that these salt traders were risking their lives? Every time they took this road, they seemed to be on a path of no return.


    ?Not only were the officers and soldiers staring at them, trying to get some money out of them, but the bandits were also unwilling to let them go.


    ??Everyone knows that their smugglers of salt have money, so everyone''s eyes are on them.


    They were really risking their lives, but this time they made a mistake. They originally thought that they lived in the inn generously and had given money to the inn''s petty officials. It was very safe to live here. Who knew that these bandits were so bold? , completely ignoring that this was an inn, they rushed in and drugged them all with a puff of smoke.


    Everyone is **** here.


    It seems that this time, the fate is handed down here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： Miss Jiang

    Chapter 915 Miss Jiang


    ?Li Tieniu secretly resented that it was the first time he followed his brother out to sell salt, and who knew he would encounter such a thing.


    Brother died here just now while resisting.


    I won¡¯t live long either.


    ?The two brothers had no choice but to embark on this road. This is what their family does. How many people can live without selling smuggled salt now?


    ?The border area is remote and desolate. Although the family has land, apart from paying various taxes on the annual harvest, it is difficult to even feed them.


    ??Of course it¡¯s not that their land here is not good, but that the surrounding barbarians invade from time to time.


    Before the harvest season, a large number of barbarians came to plunder from time to time.


    The officers and soldiers are corrupt, and what goes up and down does not work. In addition to depriving them of the livelihood of ordinary people, these people probably have no intention of expelling these barbarians.


    As long as it is not a large-scale invasion, they don''t care at all.


    ??Salt is very expensive here, a pound of salt costs one tael of silver.


    How can ordinary people afford to eat?


    ?That''s why there is such a thing as smuggling salt.


    ?His father, uncles and grandfather all died on this road, and now their two brothers will also die on this road.


    ?But this death was really unjust.


    The two brothers had practiced martial arts with the monks in the mountains before, so they dared to take this road. Who would have thought of being drugged by these bandits with just a handful of cigarettes? This is really a common practice. How can you walk along the river without getting your shoes wet?


    My brother is gone, and now I am gone too.


    Leaving behind my sister-in-law, younger sister and blind mother at home, the days ahead will definitely be more difficult.


    Without a man to protect her, she knew that her sister-in-law, sister and mother might not survive.


    ?Sooner or later the family will have to reunite underground.


    Hateful secretly.


    ?There were other young and middle-aged people from their own village and from other villages. At this time, all of them had red eyes, but there was nothing they could do.


    Facing these bandits, they are now powerless cattle and sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    ?At this moment, a woman stumbled out.


    ?Looking at the clothes on her body, she knew it was the young lady who lived here last night with two servants and a nanny.


    ??I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the hands of these people now.


    If a woman really falls into the hands of these people, she may end up worse than them.


    As expected, the three bandits saw the woman rushing over in panic and immediately laughed.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Why did you let a woman run out? It seems that the boss still needs that gold to keep it from being scattered.¡±


    ?These words were quite obscene, but when the woman rushed in front of them, everyone was stunned and saw that the little woman actually held a dagger in her hand.


    Probably because he was too unprepared, he saw the knife fall from his hand.


    The two people who were facing the woman had their necks wiped directly.


    It¡¯s so clean and neat that it¡¯s hard to imagine.


    The remaining bandit was startled and hurriedly tightened the knife in his hand.


    ?Dancing like a tiger, he rushed directly towards the woman.


    ¡°You little bitch, how dare you kill my brother!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a slight breath after finishing the last one. The ancient clothes he was wearing were indeed inconvenient.


    Number 9 is quite considerate. Whichever world he enters, he equips himself with the clothes of that world.


    ??Now she still has a mask on her face and a cape behind her.


    ?However, the dress must still be adapted to the clothing of this era, and it looks a bit mysterious like a chivalrous woman.


    There were piles of corpses scattered in the yard, and there were only twenty or thirty people alive.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went up and cut the ropes on their hands.


    Killing is really not something humans do. At least the monsters I kill in another world are just monsters.


    ??Now he is really killing people. His hands that save people have completely turned into a murderous demon.


    ?Of course, there is actually no psychological burden in killing these people in front of me. After all, these are bandits.


    I didn¡¯t see these people driving everyone in the yard to death.


    ?Li Tieniu and other villagers took knives on the ground and chopped the bandits into pulp to vent their anger. Too many people had died.


    ?All the brothers who went on the road together were just trying to escape for a bite to eat and for their families to survive in this troubled world.


    But now, all lives have been cut off by these bandits, and not only these people have lost their lives, but the members of the family may also be in crisis because of this.


    ?Of course, the fat man and the **** man in the room could not escape either.


    The fat man was obviously still alive, but he was directly killed by these people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the three corpses in front of him, the corpse of two men and a nanny.


    These were pointed out to her by Li Tieniu, saying that he had brought her with him. Of course, there was also a woman''s body here.


    In fact, only she knew in her heart that this woman was probably the young lady, but apparently the young lady had committed suicide and did not want to be humiliated at the hands of the bandits.


    ?It''s a pity that no one dared to look at the young lady clearly, so they naturally thought that the girl was Jiang''s little maid.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was melancholy, and he was completely speechless this time.


    number 10 is very good at playing.


    ??This IQ is absolutely outstanding, and the setting difficulty is absolutely masterful.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaoxiao is at a loss!


    His eyes went dark.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sat on the stone in the yard and sighed, the dagger in his hand dancing like a flower.


    ?The sky is so big and the earth is so big that I have no place to stay.


    ???????????????????????????


    Li Tieniu discussed it with a dozen young people in the village.


    ?This girl was their benefactor. Now it was obvious that the girl''s nurse and servants were all dead. Even if they didn''t see her, they were looking at the sky in sorrow and sighing.


    ?Now they can''t wait to die without saving.


    Li Tieniu stepped forward cautiously, "Girl!"


    ¡°My surname is Jiang!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was depressed.


    "Miss Jiang, if you have somewhere to go, we can **** you to find your relatives. If you really have no place to stay, you can stay in our village first. These things should be on your carriage."


    A package was handed over.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took a look at the fine silk and satin. Even if he looked for it without any discernment, he could also tell that the furoshiki were all high-end goods.


    Opened it and looked at it.


    A small box, a letter, a broken blade, and a few changes of clothes.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao opened the letter and found a decent letter. Miss Jiang Xuemei, her father left her alone before his death. He left this girl to be taken care of by his close friend Feng Zhiyuan. The two families were related.


    Unfortunately, the last servant also died.


    ?This young lady has obviously returned to her hometown.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took the road guide.


    I didn''t care anything else, and disdain what Miss Jiang is impersonating, but there is no way to lead, and she is hard to walk.


    ?This road refers to something similar to an ID card.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put it away, Jiang Xuemei was dead anyway.


    In order to find No. 10, I will have to travel around in the future. It seems that this thing will be useful to me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： tax

    Chapter 916 Taxation


    ¡°Brother Li, if it¡¯s convenient, I¡¯ll go back to the village with you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought about it for a long time. Now that the future is unclear, he can''t just walk around rashly.


    ?A lonely woman was walking on the road. This was ancient times but not modern times. There were no trains, planes, or ships.


    I am alone on the road, and bandits are rampant. I have never heard of them. This is a troubled time.


    Walking on the road alone as a woman, although she is not afraid, there is always trouble.


    ??And the situation is unclear. We don¡¯t know where No. 10 is hiding now.


    ??I can''t just look for it all over the world.


    It is better to settle down first and let No. 9 slowly search for the traces of No. 10, and then go back to No. 10 little by little.


    With the precedents of the last two worlds, we must not be alarmed here.


    The boy No. 10 ran too fast.


    ?They are chasing No. 10, and No. 10 is also avoiding them. Once they find traces of their existence in this world, No. 10 will probably run away immediately.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao decided to follow Li Tieniu and the others directly back to the village.


    Li Tieniu felt a little happy. On the one hand, he saw his savior in front of him.


    When you return to their village, there will always be a time when you can repay your kindness.


    On the other hand, the girl in front of me obviously has some skills.


    ??No matter whether she is an official lady or a military general, her skills are definitely much better than theirs.


    ?So Li Tieniu and the others cleaned up and buried the bodies of their companions.


    He took their belongings and went straight on the road. Jiang Xiaoxiao walked with them back to the village.


    In this era, if you don¡¯t have an ox-cart or a horse-drawn carriage, you have to rely on your legs to walk.


    ? And these salt dealers rely on their legs to do any business, so naturally Jiang Xiaoxiao had to go back with them.


    ?This is a hard time for Jiang Xiaoxiao. Although she is not afraid of hardship, the problem is that the road in this era is not the asphalt road in the future. You can walk however you want.


    ?Not only is the terrain uneven, there are also many ditches and canals.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao worked hard to adapt to the speed of keeping up with these men. Although she kept a straight face when walking, only she knew how tired she was.


    ?Of course she never knew that her behavior along the way had shocked men like Li Tieniu to the point of being stunned.


    They are salt traders.


    ?Walking on these roads was like walking on plain ground, but I didn¡¯t expect that this official lady was no worse than them when walking on these roads.


    ??And because the girl was so fast, these men almost used all their strength.


    I only regret that I didn¡¯t have a pair of wings.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao followed Li Tieniu back to Lijiacun.


    ?Li Tieniu found Jiang Xiaoxiao a house in the village.


    ??There are many abandoned houses. In this era of war and chaos, the village is not peaceful. Various kinds of cholera often occur. It is either bandits or military disasters. Sometimes barbarians come to plunder.


    There were a lot of empty houses in the village. Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up a clean and tidy one and packed it up to live alone.


    Once the village chief heard that Jiang Xiaoxiao was kind to Li Tieniu and others, he welcomed them with both hands to live in the village. Anyway, there were many houses in the village.


    Li Tieniu and his family live very close to where Jiang Xiaoxiao lives. They are almost neighbors. In this way, Li Tieniu and his family can take care of Jiang Xiaoxiao a little.


    Actually, Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t need anyone to take care of him.


    Li Tieniu''s sister Li Tiehua has been with Jiang Xiaoxiao all day long. Li Tiehua didn''t say anything about her, just because their family was too poor.


    Even if they were told, they probably wouldn''t be able to prepare the dowry. Besides, Li Tieniu and his brother often had to go out to sell salt during the war.


    ?Without the support of my sister at home, my blind mother and sister-in-law may not be able to survive at all.


    Unexpectedly, my brother is gone now.


    The family cried and complained for a long time, and had no choice but to cheer up and continue to live their lives.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has lived in the village for half a month, and the autumn harvest is approaching.


    Although she had no land in the village, she felt that life here was quite peaceful when she saw the hard-working and kind-hearted villagers. Of course, if she was not looking for No. 10, living in this quiet and remote village for a while would not be a bad idea. Not a happy thing.


    Unfortunately, this was not what she wanted, but on this day, Li Tieniu hurriedly came to find Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss Jiang, I will send you to live in Yanmen Pass. The money you have on hand is enough for you to rent a small courtyard to live there. Miss Jiang, I am not driving you away, but because we are about to levy taxes here. I heard that taxes will be increased this year. The head tax cost one tael of silver per person.


    I''m afraid that Miss Jiang will be dragged down by us. "


    ?Li Tieniu is an honest man. Jiang Xiaoxiao believes that this man will not use these lies to excuse himself.


    Miss Jiang Xuemeijiang still had 200 taels of silver left in her box.


    ?This amount of money is nothing to the rich, probably not even a fraction, but to these rural people, it is a huge sum of money.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is also willing to help Li Tieniu.


    In the past half month, Li Tieniu, Li Tiehua and Jiang Xiaoxiao have gotten along very affectionately.


    ?These two brothers and sisters are both honest and honest people.


    ¡°Brother Li, if you need money, I still have dozens of taels of silver on hand to help you pay taxes first.¡±


    Li Tieniu sighed and shook his head, "Miss Jiang, we appreciate your kindness, but it''s a pity that not one family in our village has encountered this. Originally, the money to pay the tax this time could be earned by dozens of us strong men selling salt." return.


    Who knew that such a big thing happened on the road, and all the money was wasted, which was collected by the whole village. Now that the money is gone, no one can afford to pay taxes.


    ?Miss Jiang, I understand your good intentions, but you¡¯d better move to Yanmen Pass first. I''m afraid there will be chaos here, and if the taxes are not paid, the officers and soldiers will come to arrest people. There will inevitably be casualties.


    ??Moreover, we are about to have the autumn harvest. Once the barbarians get the news, I am afraid they will come to rob us too. Our village is on the outskirts, very close to Northern Xinjiang, and is a frequent target for barbarian plunder. It is really not safe here. "


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao actually admires Li Tieniu in front of him. He is a real person and does not just care about himself just because he can help him with money.


    "Brother Li, since you can get money by selling smuggled salt, why don''t you quickly raise a sum of money and sell salt again. Maybe you can earn back all the taxes. If you really can''t come up with the capital, I can first sell the things I have on hand. Use the money to make capital for everyone."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is really not a person who is short of money. She doesn''t take these 200 taels of silver seriously. She wants food, food, weapons, and skills.


    It¡¯s not like she can¡¯t survive here. Even though this is ancient times, she can live a prosperous life.


    I also sincerely want to help Li Tieniu and the others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： train

    Chapter 917 Training


    ?Li Tieniu waved his hands hurriedly, with a panic look on his face.


    "My benefactor, you must not do it. That is your own money, how can you use it to make capital for us? Smuggling salt is extremely risky. If you don''t have someone familiar with you, you may never come back. Bandits are rampant along the way, and officers and soldiers are rampant. .


    In the past, the young and middle-aged people in our village gathered together, and there were fifty or sixty people. We all dared to act together. At least we had the strength to fight against bandits. But now there are only a dozen of us dead. If these dozen people go out, they are not enough to take over a group of bandits. "


    Li Tieniu also sighed when he talked about this matter.


    ??This is the case in several of their villages. When the farming season is busy, everyone is a farmer doing his or her duty. In their spare time, they will take risks and sell private salt in order to survive.


    They relied on strong men. This time the casualties were serious, and the vitality of their Lijia Village was severely damaged.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao started selling private salt, and he just learned history.


    ??Also, I know it from novels and unofficial history TV series.


    "Think about it. The remaining strong men should be trained. I have a special training method. Maybe we can go on a trip. I have a hundred taels of silver in my hand. Maybe we can earn back the tax money."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao thought of Long Jing.


    Wu Yang and the others can have supernatural powers, but what about the people here?


    Even if he can''t, he still doesn''t understand Song Moting''s training methods.


    It should be no problem to train a large number of soldiers.


    ?Li Tieniu thought of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s tricks. This little woman saved them all by herself.


    Single-handed, with great skill.


    ??It is really possible if Jiang Xiaoxiao helps them.


    ?Li Tieniu probably always remembered that ghostly figure flashing past in his heart, and the two bandits who fell to the ground.


    It was deeply impressive and engendered unparalleled trust.


    Even if the person in front of you is a woman.


    Li Tieniu admires Jiang Xiaoxiao in his heart.


    ?Li Tieniu immediately went to find several elders in the village.


    This is a big matter, and he cannot be the master of major matters that determine every household.


    After saying these words, several clan elders looked at each other in confusion.


    "Tieniu, isn''t this something inappropriate? That''s a woman. Besides, there are too few of you. Last time, the village spent everything. Now even if we take out the silver, I guess fifty taels won''t be enough. The risk is too high."


    How could the clan elders not be worried?


    There is no way out in the village.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that this year¡¯s taxes will be heavier? One more item is almost equal to one tael of silver on everyone¡¯s head, which is life-threatening.


    But there is no place to take risks.


    They are helpless when they need people but no one, and they need money but no money.


    Li Tieniu pleaded with his eyes open, "Uncle, I think we can give it a try. Miss Jiang saved a group of us by herself, and her martial arts skills are absolutely convincing. If Miss Jiang agrees to teach us, maybe we really have a chance to survive."


    Otherwise, the village will not be able to raise taxes. At that time, we will either follow the example of those bandits who went to the mountains to become bandits, or we will be captured and sent into the army. In any case, we will die. Why not give it a try. "


    ?Who wants to die?


    The clan elder pondered, they were old, but seeing the difficult life in the village, Li Tieniu was right, they had no choice.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s give it a try! Those of us who are old will mobilize everyone to raise money in the past few days. You can practice with Miss Jiang!¡±


    The next day.


    At the threshing floor at the entrance of the village, there was a space as big as two football fields, where eighteen young and middle-aged men stood waiting.


    The smallest one is only thirteen, and the largest one is only eighteen.


    People die every year in the village, and those who are born cannot keep up with the death rate.


    This is the only strong man in the village.


    "What are you practicing? Didn''t Brother Tieniu practice martial arts with the old monks in the temple? Even Brother Tieniu''s brother was beaten to death by those people. Can we do it after practicing?"


    "I don''t know either. I heard that Miss Jiang was asked to train us. How can it be possible to let a woman take care of us men?"


    "Don''t they all say that women should take care of their children at home? How come they run out and practice Kung Fu? Isn''t that Miss Jiang a lady? Is it possible that she still practices Kung Fu? Whose lady practices Kung Fu?"


    "Shut up, that Miss Jiang is very powerful. Do you think Miss Jiang is the same as us? I suspect that Miss Jiang''s family should be the kind of girl who is a general. Have you never heard of the young ladies from the families of those border soldiers? Who knows how to use fists and kicks? Otherwise, if you encounter an escape situation, you have to save your own life."


    "Also, we saw Miss Jiang''s kung fu last time. It was very powerful, but it only cost two people with one sword, and people died in front of them. That kind of kung fu, let alone Brother Tieniu, just two more, Tieniu I can¡¯t even beat him.¡±


    "If we learn Miss Jiang''s skills, who will we be afraid of when we go out? If those bandits dare to rush up, we will beat them to death with sticks."


    The people who said these words had seen Jiang Xiaoxiao''s kung fu at the inn. Those young and middle-aged people did not regard Miss Jiang as a rich lady in their minds. Who could be so fierce and capable of directing a rich lady? Kill the bandits.


    The newly arrived young men in the village didn¡¯t take it seriously, but what else could they do if they were just a pretty young lady?


    How powerful can it be, no matter how powerful it is?


    ?While talking, Li Tieniu brought Jiang Xiaoxiao to the crowd.


    ¡°Stop making any noise, Miss Jiang is here.¡±


    The moment everyone saw Jiang Xiaoxiao, they were a little dazed. Is this woman in front of them?


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao specially changed into men''s clothes for training today, and the skirt was obviously inappropriate.


    Changed into short men''s clothes, and **** the trousers and wrist cuffs with cloth belts.


    ?Hair was **** directly into a bun.


    A gray cloth bag to tie up the hair.


    The neat appearance looks like them, like an underage young adult.


    ??Of course the mask on his face was not taken off and the cloak was not worn.


    ¡°Everyone, please listen to my orders and start training today.¡±


    Song Moting¡¯s training method is very effective.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao has seen how her husband trains buns and glutinous rice balls. His son can be very agile at a young age, let alone these people.


    Although time is a bit tight, as long as you receive systematic training.


    Learn to follow orders and prohibitions, act in a unified manner, work together in unity, and trust each other. This is the most important thing.


    On the threshing floor, these people started running and jumping for training every day.


    ?Soon, these people became a little puzzled. If simply running and jumping could allow them to deal with those tough bandits.


    ?Then will so many private salt dealers die on the road?


    Especially running and jumping now consumes too much energy, and the village does not have enough food.


    The month before the autumn harvest is the most difficult, and the family has almost no food left.


    Most people rely on wild vegetables from the mountains and mix in the remaining grains at home to eat. In fact, everyone¡¯s stomach is only half full. After such a large amount of exercise, people are actually so tired that they almost faint on the ground.


    Not to mention that these running and jumping sports are not as simple as they imagined.


    ?According to Jiang Xiaoxiao, that means carrying 5km of weight every day, coupled with all kinds of obstacle course training. It¡¯s no wonder that all the people in front of him are complaining.


    ?Just wait until the next day when someone faints.


    ?Li Tieniu asked people to bring baskets and cauldrons to the threshing floor.


    There are black-faced steamed buns one by one, and the meat-scented broth is floating in the big pot.


    "This is the food prepared by Jiang Xiao...Jiang Gongzi for everyone. It was bought with her own silver. Jiang Gongzi said that if the body''s nutrition cannot keep up, this kind of training may not be effective. So you all remember, this is all Mr. Jiang¡¯s kindness.¡±


    Everyone cheered instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： aggressive method

    Chapter 918: Provoking Generals


    The black faces were taken out by Jiang Xiaoxiao from his own space. In fact, his own space was full of white faces. These black faces were in another world.


    ?There were some plant seeds there that I accidentally threw into the ground and grew, and what came out was this black surface.


    ?Although this kind of noodles tastes rough and harsh, it is very filling and has a high yield. Jiang Xiaoxiao has done research and found that the calories of these black noodles are not inferior to those of white noodles, and even contain higher protein than white noodles.


    ? At that time, I just thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt to plant a little and keep it, just in case it might be needed someday.


    ?How could I have imagined that in ancient times, the white flour in my hands did not exist in this world. White flour here is called polished rice flour, and only the rich in the city could eat it.


    ?These ordinary people may not even be able to eat black noodles.


    It is even less likely to have sweet potatoes, corn, potatoes and the like. They are close to the border here.


    The desert is desolate and the land is barren. Most of the people here plant crops that are drought-resistant. They harvest beans and other things, grind them into powder, and mix them together to eat.


    In fact, for them, black noodles are simply top-notch good things.


    The stew in the big pot was made by her and Li Tieniu, who went around the surrounding mountains overnight and caught some pheasants and rabbits.


    ?As long as she puts on the mask, it is very easy to find the nests of pheasants and hares.


    It¡¯s often just the same thing.


    ?Li Tieniu was so impressed that he fell to the ground.


    ?Li Tieniu never thought that this was due to luck. He just felt that the Miss Jiang in front of him was too powerful. People could tell that she had rich experience.


    ?Wherever there are pheasants, one has to find them accurately; wherever there are hares, there is a nest at one end.


    ??If they were allowed to go up the mountain, it¡¯s not like their brothers had never gone up to the mountain to hunt before, and they might finally catch a pheasant in four or five days.


    I didn¡¯t see the stone flying out of the man¡¯s hand. Immediately, a pheasant fell to the ground and could no longer move.


    Not everyone can do this skill.


    He heard that the master monk who was in the mountain once said that this skill was called Falling Leaves and Flying Stones.


    ?It is said that only people with top internal strength can fly flowers and hurt people.


    He admired the Miss Jiang in front of him more and more, and he no longer regarded Miss Jiang as a woman. She was simply a master.


    ?This is why he changed his name to Mr. Jiang. Calling him Miss Jiang would easily lower the master''s reputation.


    ?A group of young people in their 14s and 15s ate with open stomachs and drank to their fill.


    Sure enough, it doesn¡¯t feel that difficult to train again.


    No one fainted, but everyone still had doubts about the training methods.


    ?Some people questioned that Jiang was severely beaten with a stick by Li Tieniu when he was a child.


    In Li Tieniu¡¯s words, dare to doubt the master!


    Did you know that in ancient times, someone was willing to accept you as a disciple? It was because your family had accumulated great virtues. You didn''t see that those apprentices had to be beaten when they didn''t have enough food, clothing or warmth. It''s better for you. You dare to doubt the master after you have enough to eat and drink. Methods.


    Is anyone so ungrateful?


    ?This is given to you as a means of survival.


    ?Everyone was unconvinced, but there was no way that the Iron Ox in front of them was much more powerful than them.


    But it is true that I am not convinced.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao had already seen it.


    ??I have been training them using the same method as training special forces, especially practicing assassinations against scarecrows every day.


    Obviously, these children are a little confused about this training method.


    On this day, Jiang Xiaoxiao held a meeting.


    18 people sit in a circle.


    Fight against each other.


    ?Each person holds a wooden stick in his hand. The head of the wooden stick is round, which is equivalent to a spear in his hand.


    Pairs of battles are indeed exciting. Which young man is not less competitive in his heart?


    ?The battle between the young men holding wooden sticks began, and they suddenly discovered that their moves actually included those assassination moves.


    ??And these actions are quite effective. Every time the stick pokes the opponent, Jiang Xiaoxiao will remind him that what he poked at this time is not the vital part. If he pokes the vital part, he will be killed in one blow.


    ??The young people who were laughing and joking just now suddenly became serious because they realized that the vital points Jiang Xiaoxiao reminded them could be hit with one hit. Everyone was eager to try and challenge each other with a stick.


    ?So the subsequent fights became more and more difficult to distinguish, but the moves became more sophisticated.


    When the competition between the 18 people ended, they suddenly felt extremely grateful to Mr. Jiang in front of them.


    In the past, they felt that this kind of training was useless. What was the use of running and jumping all day long?


    ??If they go into the mountains to collect firewood or do farm work every day, the mountain roads walking back and forth are much more troublesome than running and jumping.


    But now they find that walking on those mountain roads seems to be like walking on flat ground.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked 18 of them to form a formation and start fighting.


    Scattered individual combat is different from collective combat, requiring someone to command and prohibit it.


    In Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words, 18 people formed two teams, each with nine people in one team.


    Pairs back to back form a circle.


    ?Under the unified command, everyone took action at the same time, because after previous training, everyone seemed to be sensitive to 123''s orders and very disciplined.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu decided to let everyone have a deeper understanding of their current status.


    ?Li Tieniu went to a neighboring village.


    There are smugglers of salt in the nearby villages, but in terms of strength, their Lijia Village is currently the weakest because of the number of male casualties. Especially in the last casualty, their Lijia Village suffered the most deaths.


    ?Seeing Li Tieniu, Lin Dawang, the head of Linjia Village, was secretly proud.


    He naturally knows that the people of Lijia Village suffered heavy losses last time, and now that taxes are coming, if they don''t make some money as soon as possible, Lijia Village is likely to be destroyed. Of course, they have no intention of annexing Lijia Village directly into their Linjia Village.


    ? With this opportunity, we can expand the scale of Linjia Village. After the population expands, at least there will be more strong labor. The larger the population of many villages, the greater their ability to withstand disasters.


    ? I haven¡¯t seen that the bandits have a somewhat relaxed attitude towards the larger villages. The bandits will also choose the weaker ones to rob.


    Villages with relatively small populations and large villages generally rarely go to bandits, because if the strong men in these villages are really organized to fight.


    It will also cause them a lot of headaches and heavy losses.


    Even a wolf will choose the weakest one to bite.


    ¡°Tie Niu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ?Lin Dawang¡¯s attitude is somewhat condescending.


    Li Tieniu smiled and said, "Brother Lin, I know that you are planning to walk the salt road again recently. The brothers in our village have also practiced their skills. I thought it would be better if we all go on the road together so that we can take care of you."


    ?Lin Dawang glared, was this a response?


    This is shameless to seek their protection.


    ¡°Tieniu, how many people are there in your village now? Don¡¯t talk big, just merge with our Linjia Village and get the protection of Linjia Village. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    Go straight to the point.


    Li Tieniu''s expression changed. Their ancestors were their foundation.


    ?Lin Dawang wanted to annex them.


    ¡°Brother Lin, the people in our village have made great progress recently under the training of Mr. Jiang. In fact, it¡¯s not a bad idea for us to go by ourselves. We just think that we can take care of each other together.¡±


    "Haha, Mr. Jiang? What Mr. Jiang? What progress can a young man in the city make? Do you really believe what such a young master says? Well, since you are not convinced and think you can do it yourself, let''s give it a try.


    ??If you defeat our Linjia Village, then we will set off together. We will protect you this time. Needless to say, if you can''t defeat our Linjia Village, otherwise you will merge into our Linjia Village, and we will naturally give you shelter.


    Otherwise you can figure it out on your own. "


    Playing right into Li Tieniu''s heart.


    ?Before he came, he talked with Jiang Xiaoxiao. Jiang Xiaoxiao asked him to say this, and Li Tieniu felt offended.


    Unexpectedly, Village Chief Lin agreed happily, which was exactly what Mr. Jiang expected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： half cup of tea

    Chapter 919 Half a Cup of Tea


    ?Early in the morning, several elders from Linjia Village and Lijia Village all gathered on the threshing floor.


    ?Several benches, surrounded by villagers from two villages


    ?Linjiacun obviously did not bully them, and they also sent 18 people.


    ?Knowing that there were only a few of them, Lin Dawang felt a little proud now.


    ?There are only 18 strong men left in the entire village. According to this, in such troubled times, it is absolutely impossible to survive without relying on others.


    I¡¯m not sure, this is one of Lijiacun¡¯s methods.


    Losing to them can be regarded as a legitimate method to hand over the entire village to their Linjia Village.


    ?Of course, by the way, the strength of Linjia Village was used to block the mouths of the villagers below, and everyone in the province was shouting.


    ?Lin Dawang was so proud that he ordered the eighteen strong men in the clan, not too many and not too many, and the rest said they were bullying others.


    Eighteen versus eighteen, the young men from the two villages looked at each other on the field.


    ?Li Tieniu looked at his family and felt a little ashamed of himself. Their young men were young and not in good shape and could not keep up with others.


    Fortunately, I am energetic and energetic. I have eaten enough for more than a month, and my morale is really different.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start with a competition between neighboring villages. Until you hit the point, there will be white powder on the head of the stick. As long as it hits the vital point, you will be eliminated and exit the competition circle.¡±


    The rules are still set.


    The troops from both sides start.


    As soon as the gong sounds, eighteen versus eighteen.


    As soon as the gong sounded, the 18 people immediately changed their formation.


    In an instant they became a group of three, each back to back, forming a solid triangle.


    ?Six triangles were like moving human meat grinders in the opponent''s crowd of 18 people. The wooden sticks in their hands were poked out quickly, and they all hit the opponent''s vital points with one blow.


    ??This is the strongest training they have received from the two-on-one duel in recent training, how to end the battle with the fastest blow.


    This time everyone was very excited.


    ??This is the first time they have faced each other in actual combat. In the past, they have always competed with each other, so naturally they showed mercy. But this time, they decided to give their captain a long face.


    ?The master led them in. Cultivation is a matter of personal practice. The master has taught them so much.


    ?Just the change of formation taught them a lot. They can not only fight alone, but also in pairs, three people, and even 18 people.


    It takes almost no time to use a cup of tea.


    ?Eighteen people in Linjiacun have been defeated, and all vital parts of their bodies have been marked with white powder.


    ?Lin Dawang felt panicked as he watched 18 of his men being defeated directly by others.


    Li Tieniu naturally saw it.


    "Come on. Since Village Chief Lin is not convinced, we can have another fight."


    ?Lin Dawang was naturally not polite and replaced him with 18 more people.


    This time, 18 people were still defeated in less than half a cup of tea.


    ?Lin Dawang replaced 36 people for the third time. Although they faced twice as many people as them, the 18 young adults in Lijiacun were all excited.


    Morale is rising day by day.


    They remember one thing: no matter how many people are on the other side or how vicious the people are.


    ?? They just need to attack bravely as the training captain said, hoping to hit the target with one hit, and leave the back to their trusted teammates.


    Thirty-six people were also defeated, and it still took less than half a cup of tea.


    Although some white powder spots occasionally fall on the body of 18 people, they are not critical.


    Under the protection of their teammates, they suffered minor injuries from each other. If they were really poked by weapons, these injuries would not be serious.


    ?At this time, Lin Dawang couldn''t keep his face. There were already 72 people coming and going in his house, and he couldn''t get together in a group.


    That¡¯s a bit too shameless.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao said, "Village Chief Lin can find more people to join us, don''t worry. We will never say that you are bullying the minority with more people. We just hope that you can see how people trained by us can face people who are several times stronger than others." Our enemy is still very aggressive and defensive.


    ?The road to selling smuggled salt is dangerous, and I don¡¯t know how many people will be chased and killed going back and forth. In this case, we should work together as a team. It''s better if we all go together than if we go it alone. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words moved Lin Dawang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This is Mr. Jiang. The killing techniques and even the formations we have learned were taught by Mr. Jiang.¡±


    ? Li Tieniu did not expose Jiang Xiaoxiao''s identity. After all, a girl would be looked down upon by others. If a woman is disguised as a man, as long as he doesn''t tell, he will gain more people''s trust.


    Besides, what they were planning this time was extremely dangerous. With the people from Linjia Village on their side, the dangers on the road would of course be reduced a lot.


    "Okay! Since Mr. Jiang has such confidence, I want to see how powerful the people Mr. Jiang has trained are. Come on, let''s all come together."


    ?Lin Dawang was not polite either. He was no longer betting on this tone. Instead, he was a little curious about the people trained by Mr. Jiang in front of him.


    ??If he remembered correctly, the last time they went out to sell smuggled salt together, Lijiacun suffered heavy casualties.


    It has only been just over a month since I came back, but they have made such progress in two months. This means that Mr. Jiang trained them within these two months, and he was able to train such well-trained people in such a short period of time. It can be seen that there are few people on the other side, but they do not attack at every step, and they cooperate well, but the other side suffers very few casualties.


    ??If this method works, of course he is willing to work with Lijiacun to learn from the best experiences of others.


    By being with the people from Lijia Village, our people might be able to learn more tricks, which will only be beneficial to the people from Linjia Village.


    ?Linjiacun is a big village. If all the young and middle-aged people go into battle, there will be more than ninety numbers.


    More than ninety people faced person No. 18, and the formation and momentum suddenly changed.


    Although the 18 young people were very excited just now, they couldn''t help but feel timid when facing the dark crowd opposite.


    ?At this time, Jiang Xiaoxiao stood in front of them.


    ¡°Remember, no matter how many people are on the other side, don¡¯t care about the number of people, no matter what kind of weapons the other side is holding, and don¡¯t care about how powerful the weapons in their hands are, just remember one sentence and keep moving forward!


    Concentrate only on the enemy in front of you and leave the back to your teammates. Trust and courage can overcome all difficulties. As long as you remember that you cooperate properly, there will be absolutely no problem. Even if we face ten times or a hundred times our enemies, we will still be invincible. "


    ??The young people in Lijiacun are excited.


    ?Hold up the stick in his hand and shouted to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Invincible in all battles, invincible in all battles!¡±


    In an instant, the momentum alone reversed the decline in an instant.


    Half a cup of tea, or half a cup of tea.


    ?Lin Dawang felt that half a cup of tea had become his curse. He saw all the strong men in his village going into battle, and yet they were defeated with only half a cup of tea.


    Shame on you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： train

    Chapter 920 Training


    ?Eighteen people hold headless sticks high in their hands, arrogantly. Even though there are so many of you, you may not be able to win if you have a large number of people.


    ?After this battle, their morale was greatly boosted.


    ??Who are those bandit officers and soldiers?


    Lin Dawang was jealous. It was really one against a hundred. If the young adults in his village could learn their method, maybe their two villages could become a rope and really be able to cross the road of selling smuggled salt. Go further and further.


    ?Hands in hand to salute, although Lin Dawang is a bit powerful, he has some small thoughts in his heart.


    ?But Ding is Ding, and Mao is Mao. If you really have a heart to worship someone, you will naturally be sincere in your heart.


    "Young Master Jiang is really a talent. With a great talent like Mr. Jiang here, we don''t have to worry about taxes. I just hope that Mr. Jiang can see that we are all ordinary people living a hard life, just to earn a bite of food." , and also teach us the villagers."


    ?Li Tieniu glared, this was poaching in front of him, and the **** he was wielding was so infuriating.


    ¡°Lin Dawang, I call you big brother, how could you do this?¡±


    ?Lin Dawang chuckled and said, "Mr. Jiang is not from your Lijia Village. If he can teach you from Lijia Village, he can also teach us from Linjia Village. Mr. Jiang, we will give you double the number of bundles of cultivation that Lijia Village gives you."


    ?Li Tieniu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao anxiously, not wanting to agree.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "I have never asked for repairs from people in Lijia Village, and naturally I will not ask for repairs from people from Linjia Village. The only thing is that you have to be responsible for your own food. Anyone who wants to learn from me Strong man, you must keep up with the food. If you are hungry, don''t blame me for not being good at learning. "


    ??Recently, she and Li Tieniu have inquired about some information about the world.


    Anyway, these are troubled times. The so-called troubled times mean that people are in dire straits. At this time, you can teach others some skills and give them skills to survive.


    It can be considered the only thing she can do for the people in this world.


    ?These people are not at the right time in life. Now that it is at this time, don¡¯t care about these things and how to classify them into different classes.


    It should be said that these ordinary working people must be united as one, and only by uniting their hearts and having a large number of people can we protect them from surviving in troubled times.


    ?Lin Dawang was overjoyed. As long as people are willing to teach them, they can learn real skills with a little effort.


    If they really learned this, what would they have to fear?


    In the next half month, people from the two villages trained together.


    At the beginning of the training, the strong men in Linjiacun were a little confused. Isn¡¯t this just running and jumping? Is this okay?


    I was very doubtful whether Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were hiding something secret, but the same happened when I saw the young people in Lijiacun.


    ??Moreover, the young people in Lijiacun were all very attentive in their training. Not only did they not complain, they also trained seriously, and each of them was so excited that they finally calmed down.


    But when they saw what the young people in Lijia Village ate later, they were shocked.


    ?Having a meal of black flour steamed buns and stewed meat soup, I am still full.


    ?This is too luxurious.


    ?Even those whose families are well off would not dare to eat like this.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid of being poor?


    The problem is that this is how Lijiacun eats.


    ?Looking at the thin bean porridge in my hand, even if I drink a big bowl, my stomach will still be sluggish. After two laps, there will be nothing left.


    I''m jealous!


    ?Lin Dawang was also depressed. He thought it was a joke to have to keep up with Jiang Xiaoxiao''s meals.


    ?It is good to have enough food, but the people in their village have put out a lot of food to store, and the people in the village are still hungry.


    ?Who knew, they are real people.


    Looking at the end of the training, their men were lying there with weak hands and feet unable to get up.


    Look at the high spirits of the young people in Lijiacun.


    ?Lin Dawang gritted his teeth and wanted to learn some real skills. How could it be possible without a little effort?


    I haven¡¯t seen how Lijia Village paid. Lijia Village is much worse than their Linjia Village. Just like this, they gathered the ability of the whole village to prepare so much food.


    On this point, they are inferior to others.


    Prepare!


    ?Soon, the young and middle-aged people in Linjia Village followed suit. Of course, they couldn¡¯t afford steamed buns made with pure black noodles. It was not something people like them could afford, but they tried to find some way to get some black noodles.


    ??Mixed with wild vegetables from the mountains to make dumplings, at least there are dry food and porridge, which is not a little more than the original food.


    And the food afterwards was even better. When Jiang Xiaoxiao took Li Tieniu up the mountain to hunt, he would also consciously distribute it to some people in Linjia Village to cook broth. Anyway, these wild animals are hunted from the mountain, and it doesn''t cost anything. Of course, it takes a lot of effort to climb over the mountain. ridge.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao knew that these activities were so large that if the body lacked protein, the wild vegetables and dry food alone would not be enough, so he consciously shared these wild animals with them.


    It is boiled in porridge and turned into broth. Everyone can eat meat protein, which will indeed make the body much stronger.


    I am more energetic than before when I exercise.


    ? Half a month passed quickly, because taxes would be collected in another month, and they had to go out quickly.


    Smuggling salt back and forth relies on human legs, so you must reserve enough time in advance.


    ?The young people from Linjiacun and Lijiacun went on the road. Of course, Linjiacun did not send out all the 80 or 90 people. They only sent out the 30 or 40 people for training.


    These 38 people and the 18 people from Lijiacun went on the road together. Of course, although they were said to be on the road together, they were still somewhat distinct in many cases.


    ?But Lu Xiaoxiao has made arrangements for them and made them very clear.


    ??Everyone must remember the offensive and defensive alliance. If you have selfish motives in your heart and insist on dividing yourself into Linjiacun or Lijiacun, your military morale will be dispersed when facing the enemy.


    Remember, they are a group, and they both prosper and suffer.


    ?Lin Dawang and Li Tieniu were determined to follow this group of people directly on the road.


    ??Everyone carried dry food, water, and of course weapons in their hands. Everyone held a red tassel gun in their hands.


    They look majestic, but only they know that each of them has a red tassel spear in his hand. In fact, there are not many red tassel spears with iron tips. There are only a few dozen people with red tassel spear tips made of iron.


    Other people''s red tassel gun tips are specially made of hardwood from the mountains.


    ??Everyone has several of these spears pinned to their tips, so they can be replaced at any time if they break.


    Fortunately, this gun tip is very strong, because Jiang Xiaoxiao found the best carpenter in the village and gave them a rough idea of ??his screw concept. After modification, these gun tips were indeed very strong on the gun.


    ?The group of people set out on the road happily, but fortunately no robbers appeared along the way.


    ?Of course, they had nothing on their backs. It was obvious that they were not carrying anything. These robbers were not crazy.


    Seeing that there were fifty or sixty strong men, they insisted on coming up to rob them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： Smuggling salt

    Chapter 921 Smuggling Salt


    After crossing the high mountains and ridges, they walked for about seven or eight days before they arrived at a so-called salt field.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the salt farm, he immediately understood that the salt produced here should be well salt.


    Because this area is not close to the sea, it is impossible to produce sea salt.


    ?Well salt is also very rare.


    Arrived at the destination.


    ?Yang Tieniu and Li Dawang found a salt man they knew well. There are many little bosses under the Yanyan Field here, and everyone has some connections.


    ??Of course they are these private salt dealers.


    How can these salt guys survive if they just rely on the salt field?


    ?Of course there are some private salt farms. They cannot make much money by selling salt to the government, but they can make a lot by selling it to these private salt dealers.


    ?Of course, this was done through their joints, and the government turned a blind eye. As long as you keep up with your filial piety, the government won''t care what you do.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went with Li Tieniu. Lin Dawang and they were not looking for the same person, so everyone found their own way.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu met Yantou.


    A forty-year-old man with a goatee and lowered eyes was loading tobacco leaves into a dry pipe.


    ?Li Tieniu hurriedly came up to salute.


    ¡°Li Boss, I haven¡¯t seen you in the past few days, and you are getting better and better.¡±


    That boss Li didn''t even raise his eyes. He was obviously very familiar with Li Tieniu, and he could identify the person by his voice.


    ¡°Tieniu, are you here? I heard that something went wrong on your road last time!¡±


    It¡¯s not that I heard about it, but I¡¯m sure of it.


    ?Li Tieniu smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°Boss Li, I encountered bandits and many brothers died. I want to buy another batch of goods this time. Please be accommodating.¡±


    Hand over five coins and scattered silver.


    ?But Boss Li didn''t pick up the money. Li Tieniu was shocked. Not picking up the money meant that it was a bad omen.


    "Tianniu, how much silver are you planning to buy this time? To tell you the truth, there have been a lot of changes in our salt farm recently. The new owner above made it clear to us that now the salt has increased by one or two silver, and the minimum price is Only two hundred taels of goods can be sent out, otherwise we will not be allowed to send bulk goods.


    We have been in a relationship for such a long time. From your father to your brother, I can be considered an old acquaintance with you, but it is not easy to do business now. You have to be prepared in your mind, if you can accept the increase of one tael of silver, and you can also prepare to spend 200 taels of silver to purchase goods. Of course, it¡¯s not about doing business with anyone. "


    Li Tieniu was shocked, "Uncle Li, how come... one kilogram has increased so much? It has increased by one tael of silver. We don''t have much profit at all. It is just hard-earned money. Add in the two hundred taels of goods, you We also know the situation in our village.


    ?The last time the goods were purchased, almost all was lost. The villagers finally managed to collect 50 taels of silver this time. If you really do this, wouldn''t we...


    ?Uncle Li, please, please be accommodating. Help us. "


    Boss Li waved his hand, "It''s not that I don''t help. It''s not easy for any of you. I''m in this position. I''m not doing it properly yet. With the new boss coming, I can change people at any time, so don''t do it either. Let me down."


    ?Li Tieniu wants to say something else.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao raised his hand to stop him.


    "Since Li Tou is like this, we won''t embarrass you. We want to prepare two hundred and fifty taels of silver."


    She has already budgeted for the price increase and other things. In fact, if she sells it to the people in the villages below, they can probably double the price in one trip.


    Earning one tael less will not result in much less profit.


    ?The only good news is that she brought out the 200 taels of silver notes when she went out, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to take them out with bare hands even if she wanted to help.


    Chief Li glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "This little brother is very smart. Who are you?"


    Li Tieniu said hurriedly, "This is one of my brothers. Brother Jiang came with us specially this time. He is a relative of ours."


    "Okay, since you have money, it''s easy to do things. Come! Take this note and go directly to hand over the money to receive the goods."


    Leader Li didn''t make things difficult for them and gave them a guide to buy salt.


    ?Li Tieniu was grateful and came out with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    I was so full of thanks that I couldn''t express my gratitude. If Jiang Xiaoxiao hadn''t been so kind and took out two hundred taels of silver notes from her pocket today, they wouldn''t have been able to transport the salt back today. The two of them arrived one after another to collect the salt. The place.


    After paying the money and the way, the other party moved the salt directly from the warehouse.


    ?The salt was put into cloth bags, and 18 people immediately stepped forward and carried each bag on their shoulders.


    ?A pound of coarse salt costs only ten cents, and a pound of salt costs one tael of silver.


    One pound of salt is worth as much as 100 pounds of grain.


    Even when there was no war here, this price was still worth 20 kilograms of grain.


    Of course this is the government price.


    There are dozens of various government taxes, and when they are added up layer by layer, they are indeed expensive.


    They get about 100 yuan per kilogram from the salt field, and the price when selling it to ordinary people is naturally not expensive. This is why private salt is very popular, and it is also the reason why they take risks.


    ??The government''s crackdown on illegal salt sales is punishable by beating to death.


    ?They had 250 taels of silver to pack 2500 kilograms of salt.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a wheelbarrow pushed from nowhere. Each car could hold several hundred kilograms of salt, which was enough for six wheelbarrows.


    Six people took turns pushing the cart, and the remaining people guarded the salt cart.


    In this way, the number of people will be reduced at once, and the speed will become very slow.


    Li Tieniu smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, these tools are stored in the salt field here. Use them every time and push them every time."


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you thought about renting an ox cart or a horse-drawn carriage? Isn¡¯t it very fast?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao never thought that the efficiency would be so low.


    ?It¡¯s no wonder we encountered robberies. Given our traveling speed, it¡¯s no wonder we didn¡¯t encounter robberies.


    ?Li Tieniu glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao with an inexplicable expression.


    It¡¯s no wonder that this former official lady, how could she know the sufferings of the people in Ming Dynasty?


    "Mr. Jiang, we are smuggled salt traders, and we cannot see the light of it. If we hire oxcarts and horse-drawn carriages, the government will reward everyone with a large amount of silver to encourage everyone to report smuggled salt. Once someone reports, we will be punished by death."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed, she still took it for granted.


    The people from the two villages met. Sure enough, the people from Linjia Village were very generous and pushed a total of 12 wheelbarrows. It could be seen that the goods must be at least 500 taels of silver.


    Everyone once again started to turn around and head back.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao just took a look at the salt in the sack. The salt was completely different from the salt she saw. The salt was black, yellow, and had many impurities.


    Obviously it is due to the process, and the salt is slightly bitter and astringent in the mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： great victory

    Chapter 922: Great Victory


    ¡°Brother Li, are all the salts on the market like this?¡±


    "There are two types of salt on the market. One is the private salt we sell now. The other is called snow salt, which is much better than the salt we eat. It doesn''t have that bitterness. And the color is whiter and more transparent.


    ?Those snowflake salts are even more expensive, costing ten taels of silver per pound, which only the rich and powerful can afford. Ordinary people like us can only eat this salt. "


    Li Tieniu was surprised that Jiang Xiaoxiao actually asked about this. Is it difficult for Jiang Xiaoxiao not to be an official lady?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin thought. In fact, making salt is not a complicated process.


    Snowflake silver is the refined salt she eats. After simple filtering and processing, the price rises sharply.


    With such a high profit, it is naturally profitable.


    It¡¯s really a hugely profitable industry.


    It really hurts me to see these people living their lives with their heads up.


    This is what happens in a country with a monarchy system, especially in troubled times.


    Let¡¯s all get on the road.


    The return journey was obviously not smooth.


    ?It showed that several passers-by with obvious intentions were following behind them, neither hurriedly nor too slowly, neither far nor near. When they reached the halfway point, they reached a dangerous place, and finally the bandits who surrounded them appeared.


    Everyone was instantly panicked.


    No, they haven''t encountered bandits before. It''s because everyone was looking forward to them along the way. Because of their expectations, they were a little panicked when they encountered them.


    Li Tieniu drew the machete from his back.


    ?Lin Dawang also stepped up his deployment of manpower for defense.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took his time and looked at the number of people on the other side.


    They are really a large group of people in darkness.


    This is an era where numbers can be used to win, and victory is purely based on numbers.


    The other party¡¯s total number of people before and after was two hundred.


    ¡°Everyone should know what to do, take action and don¡¯t panic.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao shouted, it''s this time.


    Obviously, the usual discipline training played a huge role, and people''s hearts immediately gathered because of this sound.


    "one two three!"


    As soon as Jiang''s small voice fell, everyone quickly took out a piece of red cloth from their pockets and tied it directly on their arms.


    ?The person pushing the cart seemed to have heard some kind of order and quickly pushed the 18 carts together, forming a formation in the middle.


    ?Others ignored the cars, and three people formed a group and quickly dispersed around the cars, forming countless small groups.


    "Brothers, money is a little tight recently. You can keep this salt. We won''t hurt anyone. You must leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will let you stay here today."


    A bandit with a white face and black beard rode arrogantly on a horse, pointing his whip at everyone.


    ??There are actually more than a dozen horses in the bandit group at the head of these bandits.


    ?These horses are obviously the property of the bandits, and of course there are several large cars that can be seen in the distance.


    It seemed that they were also preparing to rob the vehicle they used to load the salt into the car and transport it away.


    Obviously they are well prepared and someone has already stepped on it.


    ?Li Tieniu glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, who nodded.


    "Don''t even think about it. If you have the ability, come here. Otherwise, stop talking nonsense. Since grandpas dare to eat this bowl of rice, they don''t take this life seriously."


    The white-faced and black-bearded bandits were happy.


    "Okay, you have some backbone, okay, then grandpa will take your life today. Today will be your memorial day next year. Brothers, please serve it to me. Let''s take a look at what is popular and spicy. Here we go. I rush!"


    He waved the big knife in his hand and pinched the horse''s belly with his legs. Immediately, a dozen horses in front rushed over. More than a hundred bandits behind him followed the horses and faced Li Tieniu directly. Lin Dawang and others rushed over, holding in their hands of various weapons brandished.


    ?In their eyes, what these private salt dealers hold in their hands is just silver, just pure silver.


    ??The white-faced and black-bearded bandit rushed forward, and was suddenly struck by three red-tasseled spears stabbing the horse''s belly. He immediately picked up his horse and jumped up.


    ? Riding on a horse has an advantage. Those of them who dare to ride a horse to rob will naturally have their own skills.


    ??Dodging the three red-tasseled guns in front of him, the machete slashed **** the barrel of a gun that was stabbing him.


    Laughing loudly.


    ¡°You dare to show off in front of grandpa with such little effort, you should die.¡±


    The next moment, three red-tasseled spears directly picked him off his horse.


    right!


    ?With just a stick of incense, the killing sound was so loud that the surrounding bandits were simply frightened by the news.


    I saw that all the bandits on more than a dozen horses were killed directly.


    He didn''t even have a cup of tea, so he just faced him back and forth, and was killed directly. The horse had become an ownerless horse. The other bandits were unable to avoid and could not escape when faced with the elusive red tassel gun. Can escape.


    ?Seeing the brother in front of him die in front of him and being stabbed through, the others were already frightened and turned around and ran away.


    ?Lin Dawang and Li Tiezhu were a little overwhelmed by the killings and wanted to chase after them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao stopped the two of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase after poor enemies, be careful of traps.¡±


    ?Although the two of them were a little regretful, they still obeyed the order and came back directly to clean up the battlefield.


    Of the more than fifty people in the two villages, only 15 were slightly injured and three were seriously injured, but not fatally. The three seriously injured people were accidentally injured because they forgot to cooperate with their teammates in panic.


    15 minor injuries, basically no problem with a little bandage.


    After checking the casualties, Li Tiezhu and Lin Dawang from the two villages were instantly happy. This was probably the smoothest trip they had ever had to sell smuggled salt.


    What does it mean to be injured?


    As long as no one is killed, it is a blessing. Every time you smuggle salt, you must not die a few people. A few deaths are minor. The death of a dozen people is nothing. This time, no one died.


    ??More than 200 bandits were driven away, especially Li Tiezhu, who was even more happy and had already brought all the horses and carts over.


    ??Two horses were accidentally injured in their front legs by their red cherry guns, and it looked like they couldn''t use them.


    ??The remaining ten horses all need to be tailed. These are horses. There are not even cattle in their village, not to mention horses.


    There are also 12 very strong carts.


    ?Lin Dawang was so greedy that he won a great victory. Not only did they not suffer any losses, they also snatched horses and carts from the bandits.


    What is this concept?


    They switched from one shot to another in an instant.


    "Mr. Lin, we fought well in this battle. Otherwise, if we divide the horse and the cart, we can take the salt directly back to the village. It will be much easier than pushing the wheelbarrow."


    It is really eye -catching these horses and cars. Of course, I am embarrassed to say that they are directly divided, but this is also reminding Jiang Xiaoxiao. This is the credit of the people of Linjiacun.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "Everyone quickly hitched the horses to the carts and transferred the salt. The remaining people took the wheelbarrows directly back to the salt field."


    Li Tieniu and the others arranged some people and left a dozen or so people to send the wheelbarrow back. The other people hitched the carriages and drove the salt back to the village. During the rest of the way, because everyone''s morale was high, some small-bone bandits looked at them. After seeing their condition, they didn''t dare to come up.


    They have never seen anyone who dared to drive a carriage to sell smuggled salt.


    Generally, this kind of salt sales team has proven to have a strong background, so it is better not to offend them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： snowflake salt

    Chapter 923 Snow Salt


    ??The two villages drove the horse teams directly back to the threshing floor at the entrance of Lijia Village.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao understood that Lin Dawang followed him, probably out of embarrassment, but he opened his mouth to ask for credit. After all, this was a horse and carriage. Who wouldn''t be greedy? Even after getting off the carriage, he didn''t let Lin Dawang and the others unload the goods. Originally, everyone''s goods were There is no need to balance the money purchased by each family.


    "Village Chief Lin, this time we all cooperated sincerely, and the results are very good. Since it is everyone''s credit, then we will share one share of these horses and these carts. There are ten horses and a total of 12 carts, so you can get half of each village." What do you think?"


    ?Lin Dawang was a little unhappy. This time, their village had the 38th person.


    ? Lijiacun only produced 18 people, almost half less than them. It seems a bit unfair that they can still share half of the credit. Without themselves, would it be possible for these people to defeat two hundred bandits just by relying on the people from Lijiacun?


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, your allocation is not appropriate!¡±


    Li Tieniu glared, "Lin Dawang, why is it inappropriate? Without Mr. Jiang''s efforts, do you think you could defeat these two hundred bandits? Mr. Jiang''s efforts in training everyone allowed us to survive with only one life.


    Although half of the horses and carts were given to our village, our village only took half of the half, and the other half belonged to Mr. Jiang. They have contributed their efforts and money, so why can''t they get these benefits?


    Besides, the reason why your village was able to successfully transport salt back this time was also thanks to Mr. Jiang. Before we left, we made it clear that 10% of the profit from this salt trip would be given to Mr. Jiang. "


    Li Tieniu is truly grateful to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    People can help them a lot.


    The absence of dead people is strength.


    ?When Lin Dawang heard this, he realized that this **** reason was strong enough.


    If he really said that, he still felt a little guilty.


    ?Every time their village went to sell salt, even if they relied on the strength of their numbers, people would still die.


    ??This time the labor force produced in the village was only 1/3 of that in the village, not even half of what it was in the past. To be able to get such a huge income without anyone dying, we should really thank Mr. Jiang.


    He didn''t even mention the credit, and when he divided the horse and cart, he only mentioned their two villages. This seemed a bit narrow-minded.


    He laughed loudly and said, "Mr. Jiang, please don''t look outside. I am just a rough person with a single brain. This matter has really ignored you. Let''s divide these horses and carts into three parts, and Mr. Jiang will have one." , one for our Linjiacun and one for Lijiacun.


    ??In any case, Mr. Jiang is responsible for this matter. We people in Linjia Village are not the kind of ungrateful people. "


    This is a very generous statement.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao responded with a smile. Although she didn''t mention what she wanted in this matter, it would be too fake if she didn''t ask for anything or ask for nothing.


    At first she also sincerely wanted to help Li Tieniu.


    ?Li Tieniu brother and sister are indeed good people, and now Lin Dawang is also included, they are also good people. Since they are serious, she will naturally not refuse.


    200 taels of silver were obviously not the capital that Jiang Xiaoxiao could use to establish himself in these troubled times.


    When is money or silver necessary for survival?


    ?Of course she is not worried about not surviving.


    I just feel that there is still a long way to go and we can¡¯t just look at the present.


    ??Everyone divided the things, and Lin Dawang took the people of Linjia Village to express their gratitude and then drove the carriage back to the village.


    ?Of course, Li Tieniu was also very kind and sent the young and middle-aged people in the village to help them transport the salt back with their own carriages. Otherwise, Lin Dawang had a lot of salt, and their few carriages alone would not be enough.


    When the people in the village saw so much salt, they all smiled instantly.


    ?These salts are sold in exchange for nothing but silver. With the silver paid in taxes, the people in the village can survive.


    At least you don¡¯t have to worry about the young and old in the family catching the young.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao took Li Tieniu and sat down in the courtyard.


    ¡°How are you going to sell this salt?¡±


    ?Li Tieniu rubbed his head, "In the past few years, we will pack them separately and sell them all the way through the village."


    In previous years, dozens of villages in the surrounding are not enough for them.


    ?Especially if they take the salt directly down the road, there is even more salt shortage in Fucheng over there, of course, if they are bolder.


    Let¡¯s exchange with the herdsmen on the grasslands. They are even more short of salt. Both humans and horses need salt. Once the salt reaches the other side, the price will rise again.


    ?But the rest of the things are easy to handle, and they are nothing compared to the way back.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any risk in going through this process?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao definitely didn¡¯t believe it.


    "There is definitely a risk. The government is very strict in investigating and you will be beheaded if you are caught. Fortunately, the officers and soldiers are greedy for money. As long as they have some money, they can bribe them, otherwise they will have to die. Compared with bandits, officers and soldiers are not easy to deal with."


    Li Tieniu sighed, "We are not as good as those big salt merchants, so naturally we have to work harder."


    ¡°What will happen if these salts are sold to the rich households in Yanmen Pass? Or sold to the mainland, they should be able to fetch a good price!¡±


    Li Tieniu smiled bitterly, "Mr. Jiang, rich households are unwilling to ask for our salt. We have no way to get snowflake salt. This is good enough. We are satisfied."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "We''ll talk about it when you come tomorrow morning."


    Call Li Tiehua over.


    The little girl is very willing to do things with Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Li Tieniu rubbed his head and left in confusion.


    No words all night.


    The next day, Li Tieniu came on time.


    I saw my sister Li Tiehua yawning and bringing out a box.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao came out and said, "Tieniu, take a look."


    ?Li Tieniu glanced at the box, then paused, hurriedly rubbed his eyes, and came closer in disbelief.


    ¡°This is...this is snowflake salt!?¡±


    White as snow, delicate and soft white, it looks like white snowflakes.


    "Yes! I have taught Tiehua how to purify snow salt. As long as you work harder, process the rest in advance and transport it to Fucheng, you should be able to buy it at a good price!"


    Ten taels of silver per catty, how could you not make this money?


    ?Li Tieniu knelt down and pulled his sister, and Li Tiehua also knelt down.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, 70% of these profits belong to you. Thank you Mr. Jiang for giving us a way to make a fortune.¡±


    Yesterday he went back and discussed with the clan elders that this time they only had fifty taels. Even if they could earn fifty taels from selling, that would be luck. But there are more than 120 people in the village, and the tax would probably cost more than 100 taels. Two silver coins.


    Still not enough.


    The family fortune has been emptied.


    If it were sold as snowflake salt now, the price would have increased tenfold.


    Fifty two seconds becomes five hundred taels.


    This is all Mr. Jiang¡¯s skill.


    "Tieniu, Tiehua, hurry up. I will share half of the profit, and the rest will go to the villagers of Lijiacun. But you must remember that when you go out to sell salt, you must not leak your own details or Lijiacun, otherwise you will get into trouble. "


    She doesn¡¯t want to do bad things with good intentions.


    Causing death to the villagers.


    ?Li Tieniu nodded hurriedly. The clan elder was right. They would definitely live a good life after following Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The important thing is that their friendship is different from other people''s.


    The most important thing now is not to chill Mr. Jiang¡¯s heart.


    They will do whatever Mr. Jiang says.


    Just be obedient and work hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Strange

    Chapter 924 Something strange


    ?Lin Dawang has already arranged manpower to quickly arrange for the salt to be sold one day earlier and people will get the money one day earlier.


    ?This time they brought back four thousand kilograms of salt, enough to make a fortune.


    ?The villagers of Linjia Village are happy, no one has to worry this time.


    ?On the day Lin Dawang came back, he summoned several elders from his own clan in the village and everyone discussed a plan.


    They want to send people out early and release their people before Lijiazhuang and Lijiacun.


    Otherwise there are only a few neighboring villages, and if you buy Lijia Village, you won¡¯t buy their Linjia Village.


    They either have to go farther away, or they have to exchange money with the herdsmen on the grassland. No one wants to go too far. The road is long, and if something happens, it is difficult to prevent it.


    Fortunately, they have a lot of people and enough people. There are only a dozen strong men in Lijiacun now, so what''s the use?


    Even if they were all scattered, there wouldn¡¯t be as many people as they did.


    As soon as the people in Linjia Village heard this plan, everyone nodded and hurriedly sent people to carry their salt and set off.


    ?Lin Dawang worked hard for a month and finally sold out the salt.


    "Brother Dawang, why do I feel something is not right recently? No one in Lijia Village has seen them carrying salt and selling it outside. Logically speaking, even if all our people are spread out, there must be a few of them who are familiar with each other. There are frequent visits to the village, so they will definitely send it there.


    But who would have thought that we haven¡¯t met anyone from Linjia Village in the past month. "


    ?Several people under Lin Dawang came over to report, mainly because they felt strange in their hearts. Everyone originally thought that if they encountered each other, they would have to pass the blame to each other to show that the responsibility was not theirs.


    No matter what, everyone has fought together. After the **** battle, this feeling is still there. I am always embarrassed to steal other people''s business without even saying hello.


    ?Whoever wants to prepare a lot of words will not use them.


    ??The problem is that Lijiacun also has to pay taxes, and it looks like tax collectors from the government will come to visit them in a few days.


    ??If Yan Yinzi is not prepared now, it is possible that the people in Lijia Village are really planning to let other villagers be captured. This is unlikely, so everyone feels strange.


    What makes me even more uneasy is that I am afraid that Lijiacun is causing trouble behind my back.


    ?Lin Dawang was shocked.


    It¡¯s not Lijiacun. What¡¯s behind it?


    ?That Mr. Jiang is a smart man at first glance, and he is very methodical and strategic in doing things.


    Such a young master arrived at Lijia Village first. I heard that he saved the people of Lijia Village, so the villagers of Lijia Village kept Mr. Jiang in their village in order to repay their kindness. In fact, he was very upset in his heart as to why they didn''t meet Mr. Jiang first.


    If they meet Young Master Jiang first. They need people and money in the village, and with Mr. Jiang''s help, maybe they can really make great achievements.


    A good man has his ambitions in all directions, not to mention that these are troubled times.


    Of course men like them know that in troubled times, if they want to live a stable life, it depends not on one person, but on a village.


    Lin Dawang naturally hopes to make their village more prosperous and prosperous. If the village has a prosperous population and is not afraid of bandits and officers and soldiers causing trouble, everyone''s life will naturally be easier.


    Be able to live well in this chaotic world.


    Protect your family and protect yourself.


    ?Lin Dawang was quite envious of those big salt merchants, who had the most salt merchants and even raised tens of thousands of horses.


    ?That is the strength of the army and the prosperity of natural life.


    Even the imperial court will look at him with admiration, and officials will protect him, so why worry about not being able to protect his people.


    ??He also hopes that these private gangs can become bigger and stronger, and at least they will not be bullied by others. Those bandits, officers and soldiers dare to go to their villages to cause trouble, just because they are easy to bully.


    I didn¡¯t see Zhaojiapu in the distance. Why didn¡¯t the officers and soldiers go there to collect heavy taxes?


    ??You can''t afford to offend people with strong soldiers and horses, and bandits never dare to come to your door.


    This is strength.


    In this day and age, whoever has the bigger fist naturally has the final say.


    ?Lin Dawang led people to Lijiacun.


    However, I saw that Lijia Village was peaceful, with villagers chatting leisurely in the village, and children playing happily in the fields.


    There is no sorrow at all.


    Lin Dawang was even more vigilant.


    He met Li Tieniu and his men driving a carriage back head-on.


    The two of them met each other.


    ?Li Tieniu jumped out of the car in a hurry.


    ?Throwing the whip in his hand to another young man in the car, "Dahu, drive the car back and go find Mr. Jiang to do an errand. I''ll be back in a moment."


    He smiled and said, "Brother Lin, what brought you here? Come on, come on, come and sit in my room."


    He took Lin Dawang and left with a warm and kind attitude.


    ?Lin Dawang felt a little relieved. Li Tieniu was a pretty good person. He was not a cunning person. He was just and generous.


    Otherwise, he would not have thought of merging Lijia Village into his Linjia Village. Generally, those cunning people would not want to win over, lest they win over and cause trouble for themselves.


    "Dad Li, brother Tieniu, I''m so ashamed. I don''t have the face to see you. How did I know that the people below actually robbed the business of the villages where you often go to deliver salt. I''m not here to talk to you. Apologize."


    ?Lin Dawang was bowing and clasping his fists, and what he did in the scene was indeed unreasonable.


    Li Tieniu said with a smile, "Brother Lin, we have already robbed, so what little business is there? Anyway, we smugglers of salt are not bright in the east but bright in the west, and our village did not sell salt to them this year.


    We will definitely not be able to take care of it in the short term. If we don¡¯t sell salt to them, they will have to buy high-priced salt. It''s not just right if you sell it to them. Anyway, our two villages are considered brothers, and it doesn¡¯t matter who hands the business.


    The good news does not fall into outsiders'' fields, brother, I don''t care at all. "


    ?Lin Dawang looked at Li Tieniu. There was really no sign of anger on his face. It seemed that he was actually telling the truth.


    ¡°Tieniu, we are brothers, right?¡±


    ?This question was asked without any clue. Li Tieniu looked at Lin Dawang.


    ¡°Of course we are brothers. No matter what we do, we are going through life and death. We villagers in Linjia Village and Lijia Village are all brothers.¡±


    Lin Dawang smiled and said, "Oh, after hearing what you said, I also feel that our friendship was not in vain. Since we are brothers and you have a good deal, why don''t you take care of your elder brother? This is not right. There is a good deal that makes money. , we should still cooperate sincerely. It is not unity that Mr. Jiang said is strength.


    Brother, you have a good business, and you leave your eldest brother to earn a lot of money. This is a bit sorry for your eldest brother, and makes your eldest brother still anxious here, thinking that he has robbed your business. "


    Li Tieniu shook his head suddenly, "Brother Lin, you are kidding. How can we have any good business? We are not all doing the same business of licking blood. You sell private salt, and I also sell private salt. We transport the salt back together." , It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen any good deals I can make?¡±


    He will never admit that the business they are doing now is a very profitable business.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： get rich

    Chapter 925 Making a fortune


    ?Lin Dawang felt anxious, scratching his heart and lungs. How could he not see that Li Tieniu was calm and relaxed now, not looking anxious at all.


    There must be a market for their salt, and it must be selling well.


    Otherwise, how can it be as stable as Mount Tai? Who is not anxious to prepare money to pay taxes now?


    ??The more Li Tieniu behaves like this, the more he is scratching his head and wants to know what kind of business Li Tieniu and the others are doing now.


    ?Li Tieniu was shaking his head like a drum, and he couldn''t admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    ??How could you tell Lin Dawang about this kind of business?


    ?Lin Dawang is different from him. Although he is a loyal and righteous person, it is not impossible to see that Lin Dawang is different from them. This person has many small thoughts, and of course he is smarter than himself.


    ??Once Lin Dawang knew about this, he would definitely pester Mr. Jiang to get a piece of the pie.


    ?Lin Dawang is not as practical as Li Tieniu, and there may be many troubles in the future.


    ?Li Tieniu cannot cause trouble to Young Master Jiang.


    He is the only one who knows that Jiang Xiaoxiao is a woman. If Lin Dawang finds out that Mr. Jiang is a woman, he will definitely not be convinced by Lin Dawang.


    ?This man is very ambitious and there is no telling what he will do.


    Even though Lin Dawang tried to keep his mouth shut, he still didn''t get the news he wanted. Instead, Li Tieniu used a lot of tricks to fend him off.


    The two of them chatted happily for a long time, but they couldn''t get any useful information from Li Tieniu.


    ?Lin Dawang sent people to follow Li Tieniu and the others secretly when he returned. He didn''t believe what Li Tieniu and the others were up to. As long as they were willing to investigate, they could still find out the clues.


    Three days later the men he sent came back.


    They also brought him some exciting news. They followed Li Tieniu''s car to Fucheng. Li Tieniu went to Fucheng to drive a carriage to deliver goods to people.


    There were five people delivering the goods along the way, and they seemed very serious.


    Heavily guarded.


    It should be salt, because it was packed in sacks, and they didn¡¯t take salt seriously at first.


    They have it too.


    The family details of those who came back together are unknown.


    ?However, they still had an extra thought, mainly because they felt that the salt was given to the big families in the city.


    It is said that the Wu family is the most famous wealthy family in Yanmenguan.


    ?? Could this Wu family be the kind of people who take advantage of their private life?


    Can you actually give salt to the Wu family?


    ??And it seems that the steward of the Wu family took the salt in carefully and asked the servants to be careful when carrying it.


    ?So expensive?


    ??Although the Wu family is not a salt merchant, the Wu family has many channels. It is said that the Wu family does business with these tribes in the grassland, and the Wu family''s business is very large.


    ?The people who followed were also smart, capable and smart kids.


    ?While people were not paying attention, he poked a hole in the sack and took out a handful of salt.


    ?Hand this handful of salt in your hand.


    ?The child was so excited that he almost fainted.


    Lin Dawang didn''t know what the child was excited about. He watched the child tremblingly as he took out a handful of things from his pocket and placed them on the table.


    He was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    It turns out to be snowflake salt.


    Oh my God!


    Li Tieniu, awesome!


    You can actually get snowflake salt!


    Wrong!


    The salt field he went to with Li Tieniu.


    ? They are from the same salt farm. Although the salt managers in this salt farm are different, this salt farm does not produce snowflake salt.


    ?This private salt farm produces black salt for the common people to eat.


    ?This kind of salt is bitter and astringent, but now I took a pinch of the snowflake salt in front of me and gently put it in my mouth to take a sip.


    It has a sweet aftertaste and no bitterness at all. This salt is definitely the kind of snowflake salt sold in Fucheng.


    ?Although he has never tasted it, he can tell by looking at the color, quality, and taste that it is definitely not on the same level as the private salt they sell.


    See this scene.


    ?Lin Dawang immediately understood why Li Tieniu and his family were quiet in Lijia Village, and everyone lived peacefully, without any effort.


    If they sell snowflake salt, they sell it directly to wealthy households, such as the Wu family.


    ?As far as the salt that the Wu family needs, they naturally need these snowflake salts to open up the joints of those wealthy households.


    ?This snowflake salt is not available everywhere. There are not many snowflake salts circulating in the market. I have never heard of a pound of snowflake salt costing ten taels of silver.


    ?The value of snowflake salt has surpassed the value of snowflake silver.


    ??He still hasn''t figured out where he got the salt.


    This time, he put the salt in a small cloth bag, took it with him in his pocket, and drove the carriage to Lijiazhuang.


    ?Li Tieniu is currently in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s room excitedly giving an account to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??The snowflake salt they made has now been sold out.


    After all, when you can sell it to big households in the city at once, why sell it piecemeal to individuals as before? Not only does it take a lot of risks, but whether you can receive the money is still one thing.


    Having never done business has been so fun. The salt is delivered to others in one go, and the money is paid to them in one go.


    ?Li Tieniu''s hands were trembling a little when he held the banknotes.


    Have never seen so much silver. They brought back a total of 2,500 kilograms of salt.


    After these 2,500 kilograms of salt were filtered and screened, another 300 kilograms of salt were consumed inside and outside, but there were still 2,200 kilograms of salt left.


    ?These snowflake salts are worth more than 20,000 taels of silver. He has never seen so much silver in his life.


    He put all these banknotes in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao without losing a penny. He didn''t think there should be any small thoughts at all. These were all the money that was exchanged for Jiang Xiaoxiao''s merit.


    Otherwise, based on their ability.


    ??Now being able to earn back one hundred taels of silver is already considered a skill.


    Li Tieniu felt that he must firm up his belief, follow Miss Jiang, and listen to Miss Jiang¡¯s words.


    Miss Jiang is a capable person. Did you see that she immediately made more than 20,000 taels of silver as soon as she changed her hands?


    It is totally different from theirs, and Miss Jiang is generous and forthright.


    He didn¡¯t hear what Miss Jiang told him clearly last time. He earned half as much money as the villagers in Lijia Village.


    Girl Jiang is worthy of them, so naturally they should do their part.


    ?This amount of money is enough to pay the taxes of the whole village, even if more people pay the taxes.


    ??This year not only can the silver be used to offset taxes, but the grain they receive and the taxes they pay can also be offset with silver.


    ?In that case, they would have a lot of food left to eat.


    This year, people in the village can have enough to eat and drink, and live a prosperous New Year.


    The only thing ordinary people like them care about is to keep their families fed, clothed, and live a stable life. They don''t worry about anything else.


    He has never cared about who will be the emperor or who will rule the world. As long as everyone can live a good life, it doesn''t matter to him who is the emperor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： door-to-door

    Chapter 926: Door-to-door


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao went to Fucheng in recent days and bought a lot of books, including historical books about this dynasty and various books.


    Of course, I also heard a lot of various news in the teahouse and study room. To sum up, it is really not easy to live a stable life here. The people here are living in dire straits.


    ?She now wants to go directly to Fucheng No. 1 from here, but her road guide doesn''t work.


    In the past few days, after listening to the news for a long time, I found out that in the letter left by the original owner, it was really difficult for her to impersonate the identity of this young lady, because this young lady¡¯s family had been confiscated and her family had been exterminated.


    To put it bluntly, since she is a traitor, if Jiang Xiaoxiao shows up in place of Miss Jiang Xuemei, I am afraid that she will be immediately arrested as a criminal and used as an official slave.


    In this day and age, it is difficult for you to move without a guide.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little discouraged.


    ??No. 10 is hidden so deep that it¡¯s not easy for her to find it.


    ??It''s really not that easy to find No. 10 quietly, and now it''s even harder to leave this small place.


    Since we can¡¯t leave, we have to put down roots here and live here first.


    But as an ordinary person, it is not easy now. I have never heard that the villagers in this village are not only suffering from the scourge of taxes from officers and soldiers, but also the scourge of bandits, plus various robberies and scourges of foreign tribes. She wants to live here. , I really need to think of something.


    Become bigger and stronger and become the overlord of one party. Maybe it will be easier to find out the news about No. 10.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried. She really didn¡¯t want to be the overlord and dominate the world.


    We are a modern young woman with ideals and pursuits.


    What is this?


    The banknote is divided into three parts.


    One copy was given to Li Tieniu.


    Li Tieniu looked at it, his eyes full of doubts, but he didn''t ask.


    What kind of trust is this?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed. She had the complete trust of others, but unfortunately she was still doing it for the mission.


    ¡°Originally, it was agreed that our family would share half of the silver, but I thought that once the autumn harvest begins, foreigners will definitely try their best to come over to grab the grain, and the bandits will also start coveting it.


    ?Compared with the surrounding villages, our village is the weakest, and the persimmons are weak. In this case, the silver was divided into three. The villagers get a share to improve the lives of their families and repair their houses, and I get another share.


    ??Our two families will combine the remaining money and use it to build some walls around the village as fortifications. In this way, we can resist on the spot once there are invasions and harassments by bandits and foreigners.


    It¡¯s better to avoid being plundered by these bandits and foreigners every year. "


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have enough manpower!¡±


    Li Tieniu actually knew that once the city wall was built, their place would be like a garrison for the officers and soldiers.


    It is much safer and easier to defend. It is better than now when the village is open and people can rush in and rob it at will.


    You can advance, attack, retreat or defend.


    But there are many young and old in the village, and not many young and middle-aged people really want to do this kind of physical work.


    Without young adults to step up, you can¡¯t do it.


    "I thought about it. I saw a lot of displaced people in the market of Yanmenguan Fucheng. Our village has a small population. We should bring those people to our village. On the one hand, we can provide them with food and accommodation, and on the other hand, we can They did the work for us, first helping us build the city wall.


    ?It not only solves their food and clothing problem, but also allows them to help us solve the problem of repairing the city wall. This is not two birds with one stone. "


    Li Tieniu was overjoyed.


    "good idea!"


    Zhaojiabao built a city wall to protect their village, but in their minds, those walls cost a lot of money, and they couldn''t build them casually.


    But now that Jiang Xiaoxiao said it, Li Tieniu suddenly felt that their village had suddenly become taller.


    As soon as he said it, Li Tieniu was ready to find someone.


    ??There are many people homeless in Yanmen Pass due to the war.


    Nearly all of them sold their sons and daughters.


    ??The government doesn''t care, these people''s survival really depends on luck.


    ??Now I don¡¯t know how many people are willing to take care of a meal.


    "Don''t worry, the autumn harvest is coming these days, and the price of food has also come down. We need to stock up on more food, and we will save money to buy food when the time comes."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao considered that her food could be used in disguised form.


    Subsidize these refugees.


    ??Looking at the refugees in Yanmen Pass who were dressed in rags and scrawny, dragging their families with them, putting straw tags on them, waiting to be sold.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could not remain indifferent.


    The government is corrupt, the country is in decline, and the people here are living a life worse than death.


    It may become a luxury to have enough to live on.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really couldn''t stand by and watch.


    Can''t leave now anyway.


    ?Then just do what you can.


    Change the fate of some people.


    ?Li Tieniu touched his head and smiled honestly.


    "Young Master Jiang is still great. Now is indeed the best time to hoard food. Instead of taking advantage of those food dealers and squeezing us, we should keep it to eat."


    At this moment, Lin Dawang came in with someone.


    ?Lin Dawang found out early in the morning that Li Tieniu and Mr. Jiang were discussing something.


    ??There was no one to report the news. In fact, Lin Dawang was quick on his feet and barged in directly.


    ¡°Li Tieniu, Mr. Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing? If you have anything to do, let¡¯s go out and talk. Don¡¯t disturb Mr. Jiang¡¯s rest.¡±


    ?Li Tieniu was a little unhappy.


    They have always respected Jiang Xiaoxiao here, and the villagers in the village respect Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Normally no one bothers Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Lin Dawang glanced at Jiang Xiaoxiao, "Master Jiang, Li Tieniu, you have such a good business and you are going behind my back, Lin Dawang. After all, we are brothers who have lived together through life and death. Isn''t it a bit unfair to do this?"


    ?Lin Dawang found a chair and sat down on his own. It was obvious that he would not leave.


    Li Tieniu was anxious.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved his hand, Lin Dawang was different from Li Tieniu. This person probably knew about Li Tieniu selling snowflake salt.


    Money and silk move people''s hearts.


    This is urgent.


    "Brother Lin, what do you mean? You can make it more clear."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao patted Li Tieniu on the shoulder and sat down as well.


    ?Li Tieniu felt those few blows on his shoulder and suddenly felt at ease.


    What can Lin Dawang do?


    With Li Tieniu here, how can he still bully Young Master Jiang?


    also sat down steadily.


    "Yes, Brother Lin, please explain clearly? Why are we not being honest?"


    ?Lin Dawang glanced at Li Tieniu in surprise. Li Tieniu was so frightened by what he had been saying just now that he was like a guilty-minded thief. Mr. Jiang stabilized Li Tieniu in just one move.


    It seems that Mr. Jiang is more powerful than he thought.


    "Li Tieniu, what happened to the snowflake salt? Don''t deny it. My people saw you delivering salt to the Wu family in Yanmenguanfu City, and what you delivered was snowflake salt. How can you be the only one in such a good business? If there is money, we should all make it together!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao laughed.


    ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t you blush when you say this?¡±


    ?Lin Dawang¡¯s face was really burning.


    Why is it not red?


    ? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with each company selling salt separately. Each company has different capital, so how can they do it together?


    ?Wouldn¡¯t that mean losing money?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： refugee

    Chapter 927 Refugees


    "Young Master Jiang, Li Tieniu, people in the know don''t tell secrets. It was my Lin Dawang''s fault that I, Lin Dawang, had poor discernment in the past, but the villagers of Linjia Village were right. Let''s not talk about the past. I only hope that Young Master Jiang and Li Tieniu will be better in the future. You can also do business with us.


    Let everyone earn money together. Mr. Jiang, I know you are very capable. We are just ordinary people, so I beg you to give us some guidance. From now on, our two villages will help each other and become true brothers.


    Earn money together when there is money, and bear it together when there are difficulties. "


    ?Lin Dawang was simply happy.


    Pour it out in a flash.


    On the contrary, Li Tieniu was speechless.


    Just now, I saw Lin Dawang looking like he was raising an army to accuse him, but immediately he became groveling.


    It¡¯s a very powerful method.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Dawang with interest. This Lin Dawang was quite a talent.


    Completely different from Li Tieniu.


    When such a person uses it well, it is like a knife, and it doesn¡¯t matter who the blade is pointed at.


    ?They are still very weak now, and it is better to do less than to do more.


    certainly! Jiang Xiaoxiao was thinking further.


    ??If a large group of bandits or foreigners really plundered, Li Tieniu and the others would not be invincible alone.


    Eighteen people are still too thin.


    I have never heard of a village being massacred by hundreds of bandits.


    Survival does not depend on fighting alone.


    ?It is a good thing that Lin Dawang is willing to tie them up with a rope.


    "Brother Lin, you can give me advice. Giving advice means you have to listen to me. I wonder if Brother Lin thinks it''s possible? If you don''t listen to my instructions, you won''t make any money, and you might even be killed. This is not a lie. "


    It¡¯s not that Jiang Xiaoxiao can¡¯t help.


    I just don¡¯t know if Lin Dawang can listen.


    ?No one can earn all the money at once.


    ?Lin Dawang became more energetic when he heard this. Since Mr. Jiang agreed, it would be easy to handle.


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. We in Linjia Village will listen to you. We will do whatever Mr. Jiang says.¡±


    ?He just thought about the white snowflakes and salt. For the sake of money, it was nothing to make him obedient.


    ??Even if he is asked to call Mr. Jiang his ancestor, there will be no problem.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "Brother Lin, you don''t want to sell any salt you still have."


    ?Lin Dawang is stupid and won¡¯t sell it! ?


    "Mr. Jiang, we still have two thousand kilograms of private salt. You also know that the last time we brought back a lot of private salt, we have sold more than two thousand kilograms in the past few days since we came back. The remaining two thousand kilograms are not for sale. , this thing is like a firecracker.


    ??It''s not safe to leave it at home. If one person is not good enough, if someone reports on it, the whole village will lose their heads. Even if they don''t report on it, they will have to pay taxes immediately. You really can''t put this salt away. "


    ?Lin Dawang was so anxious that he got angry.


    ??Who can rush to put this private salt at home without fear of losing their head?


    ¡°Li Tieniu, take two people and teach them how to make snowflake salt, and then send them to the Wu family in exchange for silver to build the city wall like us.¡±


    ?Li Tieniu happily agreed, not at all upset because of Jiang Xiaoxiao''s words.


    ¡°Okay, Brother Lin, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Lin Dawang asked innocently, "Can you make snowflake salt?"


    Who are you lying to?


    ??If someone in Lijiacun could make snowflake salt, could Lijiacun have declined to the extent it is today?


    Li Tieniu pulled him and left, "You follow me and find two smart, patient and meticulous boys. I will teach you how to make snowflake salt. This snowflake salt was the idea of ??Mr. Jiang."


    It is said to be recorded in ancient books. We people can¡¯t read a single Chinese character. It¡¯s strange that we have to know it. People say that scholars are great. Now I know that Mr. Jiang is very good at reading. It¡¯s really easy to make some money casually.


    From now on, if you follow Mr. Jiang, you will have a good life for everyone. You are right to listen to Mr. Jiang. "


    ?Lin Dawang felt dizzy, and his mind felt like thunder.


    Mr. Jiang is so awesome! ?


    ?One day later, Lin Dawang clapped his thigh excitedly when he saw the white snowflake salt really coming out of his hands, like frost and snow, as white as jade.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, a man of God!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao specifically told Lin Dawang not to reveal his identity when delivering salt.


    ?Lin Dawang agreed wholeheartedly.


    ?Two thousand kilograms of private salt turned into 1,800 kilograms of snowflake salt. This was partly because their people did not believe that they could pour a tank of salt water, otherwise there would be more.


    But it¡¯s exciting enough now.


    ?Twelve taels of silver per pound, just counting it makes people crazy.


    ?Lin Dawang and Li Tieniu delivered salt, and Jiang Xiaoxiao followed them to Fucheng and Dongshi.


    ?There is now the base camp for refugees, surrounded by the dilapidated City God Temple, and all the refugees are in ragged clothes.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was accompanied by five boys from his Lijia Village, all of whom were strong young men in their 17s and 18s.


    As soon as they said they needed someone to work and take care of the food, they were immediately surrounded by people. They all stretched out their hands and wanted to follow Jiang Xiaoxiao right away.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao still picked some people. Among the refugees, there were also some oily people who were not diligent in their limbs and could not distinguish between grains and grains. There were also grown men who wanted to cheat and eat ready-made food. Jiang Xiaoxiao picked those who were dragging their families. The family members who brought the mouth were taken back.


    Such people will also work well for their families.


    Eighty households were selected at once, with a total of 400 people.


    As soon as he said he would follow Jiang Xiaoxiao, no one hesitated.


    ?They are not worried about being cheated. Even if they are cheated, what else can be done to them?


    People are starving to death. If they can be tricked into giving them food, they will admit it.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao really didn''t want to pick people like cattle, but unfortunately others didn''t have this idea. They were looking for people to go back to work, not to take them back to be their grandfathers.


    ?The other five people were picking and picking. There were also families selling children and women in their village. They had not learned how to pick people, nor had they seen how to buy people.


    It is still possible to imitate cats and imitate tigers.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others took people back. The carriage was pulling salt. Even if someone on the road looked like they were about to faint, Jiang Xiaoxiao still had a hard heart and refused to let them get on the carriage.


    Horses and carriages cannot solve the problem.


    Back to the village, someone had already driven the carriage back in advance.


    ?Several aunts in the village have already cooked rice porridge, which is neither thin nor thick. Several large pots are set up on the threshing floor. Those who arrive are taken to take a hot bath first.


    After a bowl of hot porridge was eaten, everyone immediately held the bowl and cried, wishing to kneel down and kowtow to the whole village.


    ?But to make it clear, one bowl per person and half a bowl for the child.


    The aunt who served the porridge made it clear that it was not that they were not allowed to eat, but that they had been hungry for so long and could not eat too much.


    In fact, all the aunts feel distressed. This grain is new grain that Li Tieniu collected from other villages.


    ?They didn¡¯t dare to eat like this, so now they feed it to these refugees, but they all look pitiful.


    They didn¡¯t say anything. Their family had also experienced such a famine.


    ?Escape is not the same thing.


    That night, the refugees settled into unoccupied houses in the village one by one.


    ?There is definitely no bedding. If you have something to bring with you, just make do with it.


    It''s not yet winter yet, so people won''t be freezing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： build wall

    Chapter 928 Building a Wall


    Li Tieniu came back that night.


    ?Lin Dawang saw no one.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Li Tieniu, who had a dark face, "What''s going on? Did Lin Dawang leave you alone and leave?"


    Li Tieniu scratched his neck and became angry.


    "This Lin Dawang, not only did he leave me behind, he also took it upon himself to find Mr. Wu alone. He said that he was Lin Dawang from Linjia Village, and then kicked me away. Mr. Jiang, this Lin Dawang may have something wrong. He probably thinks They learned how to make snowflake salt, so they won''t have to worry about sales if they become a noble person.


    I think he wants to break up the gang, but today he didn''t even pay attention to me. I can only come back alone. "


    ?? Li Tieniu became arrogant when he thought of Lin Dawang''s virtues. This was completely different from the way he behaved when he learned how to make snowflake salt with him a few days ago.


    It is really a dog.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, "Since Lin Dawang wants to go it alone, let him and we do our thing."


    Recently, we need to urge people to repair the city wall as soon as possible. We don¡¯t want to make it strong and durable, but just build it.


    ?Li Tieniu hates the fact that iron cannot become steel.


    Ms. Jiang is so kind-hearted, how could she ignore Lin Dawang!


    ?Lin Dawang is an ungrateful bastard.


    The project in Lijiacun is progressing very quickly.


    Li Tieniu built the city wall based on Jiang Gongzi''s suggestion and followed the progress of ancient concrete and cement walls.


    Of course it is actually very simple and easy.


    ?The yellow soil here is mixed with glutinous rice flour, plus glutinous rice water, and some sand to form a simple version of cement.


    ?Although this kind of cement wall is not as hard as modern cement walls, it is quite strong.


    Li Tieniu personally supervised the work.


    ?Of course, the strong men in the village did not have time to build the city wall. The main reason was that the strong men in the village still had their work to do. The grain in the fields was about to be harvested, so they had to be busy with the work in the fields.


    Their plan is to be prepared with both hands.


    Of course, the villagers'' autumn harvesting work is proceeding steadily. The 18 strong men in the village have not missed two hours of training every day even though they are harvesting autumn.


    For them, no wind or rain can stop their enthusiasm for training.


    They know that although these training methods may seem simple and harsh, for them, they are life-saving skills.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao taught them not only various battle techniques, but also various cooperative formations.


    These are also the various methods Jiang Xiaoxiao learned in the training room of the end of the world. They have no problem dealing with monsters, let alone ordinary people.


    What they are doing now is a clever trick for everyone to cooperate.


    The 400 people who built the city wall were actually building the city wall very quickly. Because these people had three meals a day, they had enough to eat.


    From the thick porridge for the first three days, they have now begun to eat dry rice. They even have one dish with meat every day, which is called a meat dish.


    ??Everyone was satisfied and grateful after eating the oily meat dishes.


    ?These meat dishes benefit from the young people in the village who go hunting in the mountains from time to time and catch some prey.


    They improve everyone¡¯s lives, but they have to eat meat for training anyway.


    The villagers also need to eat meat to improve their lives, and these refugees eat meat along with them.


    ?These people benefited from the nourishment of these good meals, and the bodies of these 400 people became stronger day by day. They were grateful to the people in Lijia Village for being so kind to them.


    These people are working hard, fearing that they will be kicked out if they are not active. You must know that now you and your family can have enough to eat and drink, and there is also meat to eat, and a house to protect you from the wind and rain. , compared with their wandering outside, this kind of life is simply a happy time to catch up with immortals.


    They don¡¯t know how the immortals in the sky live. They just know that even if they had eaten all the tree roots and turf before, they still couldn¡¯t fill their stomachs.


    Looking at family members becoming emaciated one by one, some even died in front of one''s eyes. They even had to sell their children, daughters, and even wives just for a bite of food.


    The current life is extremely happy for them.


    ??Everyone worked hard, for fear that the people in the village would dislike them. Of course, the people who took the lead in working hard also had small thoughts in their hearts. They were eager to work well and strive to make the people of Lijia Village like them.


    They saw that there were many vacant houses in Lijia Village, and the life of the villagers in Lijia Village was also quite good. If they could stay here and become people of Lijia Village, wouldn''t they not have to go out to be exposed to the wind and sun in the future? Do you want to beg for food?


    ?Wouldn¡¯t this get more than what they would get by building a city wall?


    ??There are not a few people who have this idea. After all, this is dozens of households, and the heads of each household have already made up their minds.


    Even the elders and children of the family have discussed one purpose, which is to perform well and finish the work, and discuss with the leader, Mr. Jiang, to allow them to stay in Lijiacun.


    ?That¡¯s considered living a good life.


    There are not a few people who have this kind of mentality.


    ?So it took less than half a month to surround them, and an earth wall about five meters high had been built around the village.


    Of course, the reason why the speed is so fast is because Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s requirements are not precise, and he simply follows the rough production method.


    Instead of making adobe, a lot of stones were mixed into the sand and yellow mud, and local materials were used. In this way, a simple concrete was formed and placed directly on top.


    ?This kind of wall is quite easy.


    There is a two-meter-wide platform on top of the five-meter-high earthen wall.


    The earthen wall is like the city wall on the other side of Fucheng. It also has crenellations and observation openings, so that if someone attacks, you can attack directly from the top. Of course, they don''t have weapons like bows and arrows like the officers and soldiers, even if they are above If there are crenels, I''m afraid the means of attack will be limited.


    They were able to build so quickly mainly because the terrain of Lijia Village was very good. Behind their village was a big mountain, and in front was a dirt road, so as long as they built in front of the village and around the mountain, The city wall is actually equivalent to surrounding the village.


    Save a lot of effort.


    There is a strong gate in front. As long as the gate is closed, a closed fortress will be formed in the village.


    If the gate is open, it is not a problem to get in and out of oxcarts and carriages, and people''s daily life will not be affected.


    ?In order to be more stable, the gate they made is quite strong. Just for this wooden gate, dozens of trees were cut down from the mountain.


    It took several carpenters to work day and night for ten days to build this strong wooden door.


    ?In particular, the outside of this wooden door was painted with fire-resistant paint. This was the unique wisdom of the ancients. Fire-resistant paint had long been available in this era.


    Seeing that the city wall had been built, the 80 families were a little anxious. Seeing that the work was done, if they were not left behind, they would soon be displaced again, so representatives of each family came directly to Mr. Jiang and Li Tieniu. .


    ?Li Tieniu has now risen to the occasion. With the recommendation of the clan elders, he has now become the village chief of Lijia Village, and he is also the youngest village chief.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： Settled down

    Chapter 929 Settlement


    ? Li Tieniu and Jiang Xiaoxiao also discussed it. The two of them had been observing these 400 people these days, and found that these 80 households were really well selected.


    ?Every family is a diligent, loyal and honest family.


    ?Especially, he is proactive and motivated in his work. He does not hide anything for himself and is not lazy at all.


    Obviously, these people are quite envious of their Lijiacun people, especially the strong men of Lijiacun, who see them training every day.


    ?Those workers who are tired from working can¡¯t help but run outside their training ground during their breaks, and they will run and jump according to their training methods, although they don¡¯t understand what they are doing.


    But it can be seen that these strong men in Lijiacun are different from them. When they fight and train with each other with sticks without spear points, they can see that they are murderous, which is more powerful than the officers and soldiers of the government.


    ?These refugees are not stupid at all. They naturally know that this wall is being built.


    Even though this village is small, the problem is that it is like a small city.


    ??Whether it is bandits or those marauding foreigners, it is very difficult to break through this city wall. It is definitely much safer to live here than the original village, which was completely undefended.


    They also want to live a normal life.


    Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others also hope that these people will stay. After all, they are a family of 400 people.


    ?Although there are inevitably many old and young people inside, the total number of strong men here is more than 100. If all these 100 men are trained, the strength of the entire Lijia Village will definitely be improved by more than one level.


    Even if a large group of bandits came, they were not afraid.


    ??In the past, those who wanted to win over people from Linjia Village just relied on the many strong men in Linjia Village.


    ??If the two villages could not join forces and guard each other, they would inevitably be in a hurry when encountering attacks by bandits and the like in the future.


    After all, there are too few strong men in the village and there are too many people to protect.


    But for the 400 people in front of us, it is very clear that they are manpower.


    In ancient times, the most lacking thing was people. Many people died due to displacement and war.


    The population has been greatly reduced, so the most lacking thing is people.


    Representatives from eight families approached Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu and explained that they wanted to stay in the village.


    ?Li Tieniu looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao and saw that there was really nothing he could do. He was used to having Mr. Jiang as his backbone and doing whatever he said.


    ?Of course Mr. Jiang is indeed capable. Mr. Jiang, who can find a way for them to earn tens of thousands of taels of silver in one trip, is naturally better than him.


    ??They are scholars who are literate, smart, and highly skilled in martial arts. Such people are stupid if they don''t learn from others or listen to others. Look at how much Mr. Jiang has done for their village.


    ??They are willing to use their money to build a city wall for the villagers to protect the entire village. On this point, they all have to listen to Mr. Jiang.


    Even though Young Master Jiang is a girl, he is stronger than all the boys in their village put together.


    ?Although Li Tieniu is not very smart, he is sure of one thing. As long as Mr. Jiang says anything, he will definitely listen to it.


    Each household can tell at a glance that Mr. Jiang is the one who calls the shots here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao definitely agrees, but he still has to say ugly things first.


    "We all understand how everyone wants to stay, but you can also see that you want to stay. Our Lijia Village is a small village with not much land. You have left such a large population, but the land in the village is actually not enough. Feeding so many people.


    ?If you want to stay, you can only go up the mountain to clear up wasteland by yourself. Of course, there are a lot of wastelands near us. If you plan to stay in the future, then everyone can share the blessings and share the hardships like a family.


    Our village naturally has its own way to get rich. In the future, we will build the city wall wider and wider and enclose all the fields within the city wall. I believe those bandits and those foreigners will never bully us again.


    In recent days, you should have noticed that the strong men in our village are capable of fighting. I might as well tell you that the strong men in our village sell salt privately. These people have been trained and have seen blood.


    Our most powerful encounter was when we encountered 200 bandits. 50 people fought against more than 200 bandits, almost one against four, and still defeated these people. I don''t say this to intimidate or frighten you, I just hope you will think it over carefully.


    Coming here, you have to accept the fate of starting from scratch. What''s more important is that everyone works together as one, and more importantly, obeys orders. "


    ?Eight people nodded. They could say it so clearly because they were actually being kind to them, and all they asked was to obey orders.


    ?Where can they disobey other people¡¯s orders?


    ??In the village, you must obey the orders of the village elders, and when you leave the village, you must obey the orders of the officers, soldiers, and government officials. Even if you encounter bandits on the road, you must not obey the bandits'' orders.


    In this case, as long as we can give them food, enable them to live a good life, and enable the family to survive, no matter who you listen to, it is not your fault.


    "Mr. Jiang, we will listen to you from now on. We will do whatever you tell us to do. We are not afraid. As long as we can have enough to eat, we can do anything in this world."


    ?Leader Li Dahu hurriedly replied that when the road was most difficult to survive, he really thought about becoming a bandit.


    In fact, it was because his parents died in the hands of bandits, otherwise, he would really have become a bandit.


    ??You can''t watch your family really starve to death like this, but now you don''t have to be a bandit, you just follow orders.


    Dry!


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, this is easy to handle.


    ?Li Tieniu took the people down directly, then took them to the government office and went through the formalities for settling in.


    After all, when so many refugees arrived in Lijia Village, they naturally had to help the government register their household registration.


    The government officials heard that this was a good thing. If the No. 400 refugees were placed here in Fucheng, they might cause trouble. Since they are willing to settle in the surrounding villages, the surrounding villages are also willing to accept these refugees.


    ?That is something that everyone is happy with, so naturally they will not stop it and help them go through the procedures immediately.


    And not eat a grain of rice from home.


    ?These 80 families don¡¯t even need to move their place. They lived in whose house they lived at first and who they still live in now.


    ?After all, that house has been empty for so long, and now it is considered their home.


    Suddenly I had a home, and I felt confident.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Of course, more importantly, Li Tieniu announced that all the young men from the 80 families who had settled there would be drawn out to join their 18-person training team in Lijiacun.


    The game was unpacked and divided into three teams, each with about 50 people.


    ?Each team has a squad leader. Of course, this squad leader is elected by the strong men in the village. They are called squad leaders.


    The autumn harvest in Lijiacun this year can be considered a bumper harvest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： robbed

    Chapter 930 Robbery


    ?Not only is Lijia Village having a good harvest, but also more than a dozen surrounding villages are having good harvests this year.


    ?Linjia Village has a particularly good harvest. Of course, Linjia Village is now considered wealthy.


    After selling the snowflake salt, Lin Dawang began to get carried away.


    ??More than 20,000 taels of silver were obtained, and he also had the secret recipe for making snowflake salt.


    ?Lin Dawang immediately wanted to walk sideways in the village.


    ?Every household in Linjia Village has built a house with blue bricks and large tiles. Many families have even bought cattle, and some are busy preparing to marry wives.


    With money, it is natural that the wife and children will be on the hot bed.


    ?Linjia Village is in full swing, and many villagers around it are envious. Linjia Village has suddenly become the envy of many neighbors.


    ?The elder of the Linjia Village clan is a little worried. Will such a high profile cause any disaster?


    ?It is a pity that Lin Dawang insisted on having his own way.


    ?Lin Dawang has never been so prosperous in his life. He has never seen that with the introduction of the Wu family''s chief steward, he can find a vacancy for his younger brother as a government servant in the city.


    Their family will soon become official servants, who dares to worry about people from the government yamen.


    That night.


    ?Lin Dawang suddenly woke up in the dead of night.


    ?There was a rustling sound in the yard.


    ?Hurryly put on his clothes and took out his big knife.


    A masked thief is opening the door.


    ?Lin Dawang shouted, "There is a thief, get up quickly."


    Everyone in the room, old or young, got up.


    ??Unfortunately, the door has already been opened, and five thieves with big knives rushed in. They fought with Lin Dawang. Lin Dawang could not defeat the four palms with two fists.


    What''s more, with five people, he can''t do anything alone, and there will always be omissions, even if he fights hard.


    But in the past month or so, he has become accustomed to that kind of lazy life. He has not even practiced boxing a few times these days.


    Not to mention that it is a bit weak to pick up a big knife now.


    For more than a month, I only ate wine and meat, indulged in drunkenness and dreams every day, and finally lived a good life.


    ?Lin Dawang feels that the life he is living now is the life of a talented person, and he wishes he could also become a wealthy landlord.


    I drink and eat meat all day long, how could I have thought of getting into a fight with someone today?


    ?Holding a knife, although he looked at the dancing tiger and tiger showing off his power, in fact, he was the only one who felt bitter in his heart and felt soft in his hands and feet.


    In this case, he couldn''t resist these five people at all.


    ?Seeing that three people had rushed into the house, and hearing the screams in the house, he was trembling in his heart.


    ?One was accidentally slashed in the stomach by a thief, and another thief stabbed him in the chest. Lin Dawang suddenly fell to the ground.


    In a short time, the whole village was in a state of panic.


    Many houses have begun to burst into flames, and it seems that the houses are already burning.


    ?Handled people were running around the village. Some strong men finally realized what they were doing, and everyone began to organize in groups of two and a half to resist.


    ??However, the thieves had already taken the opportunity to steal the food, loot the money, and burn down the house. They evacuated the people in a big way.


    The people in the village were in tears.


    The whole home was in flames.


    ?A group of thieves passed by Linjia Village. The rapid sound of horse hooves was heard by the big cow on the wall of Lijia Village. He hurriedly took out his gong. After a few crisp sounds, the sound of the gong was heard far away.


    ??The villagers of Lijia Village immediately stood up with weapons in hand, and swarmed up the wall in a noisy manner. They saw the black bandits galloping away with their horses.


    ??Looking again, he could see the fire in the distance. Li Tieniu couldn''t bear it. Looking in that direction was Linjiacun.


    ?Lin Dawang did not deal with them.


    ?Although Lin Dawang did an excellent job, the villagers did nothing wrong.


    To kind-hearted people like them, it would be unreasonable to refuse to save someone. Just by looking at the mountains of swords and sea of ??fire in the distance, one could tell that the target of the bandits must be Linjia Village.


    At this time the bandits have gone far away.


    Hearing the cries over there, they knew that someone must have died. If they didn''t go to rescue them, they wouldn''t be able to get over this hurdle. If one day, their Lijia Village encountered such a thing, wouldn''t they hope to get help from others?


    ?Li Tieniu hesitated and hurriedly asked Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ? Master Jiang makes the decision here, and considering what Lin Dawang did in the first place, it would make sense if Master Jiang was unwilling to help Lin Dawang from the bottom of his heart.


    ?Li Tieniu has long made up his mind that whatever Young Master Jiang says will be whatever he says. If Young Master Jiang refuses to save him, they will definitely not have that kind intention.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, shall we go and rescue people?¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Linjia Village and said, "Let''s all disperse. Leave a dozen people on the city wall to watch the night. Brother Li, find another ten people and we''ll go directly there in a carriage. The rest of the people should go back to sleep. It¡¯s time to rest. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t go out and run around.¡±


    ?Li Tieniu felt relaxed instantly. It seemed that Mr. Jiang was a kind and righteous person.


    Even though Lin Dawang did such an inhumane thing, Mr. Jiang didn''t do it right at all. Instead, he took someone over to take a look.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and the other ten people drove three carriages directly to the entrance of Linjia Village. They saw blazing flames all over the village. The villagers were busy putting out fires and rescuing people. There were cries and cries everywhere. one slice.


    The arrival of the three carriages made the villagers even more frightened, but when they recognized Li Tieniu, many people shouted in surprise. Everyone remembered that it was Li Tieniu who brought Mr. Jiang to their village and took them on a journey. Broad road.


    Now it¡¯s like seeing a savior.


    ?Li Tiezhu jumped off the carriage and Jiang Xiaoxiao looked around.


    There were countless dead and injured people. Jiang Xiaoxiao motioned to the surrounding villagers to be quiet.


    "What are the casualties in the village now? The best way is to carry all these injured people to the threshing floor. I know a little bit about medical skills and can help them treat them briefly. The remaining people should put out the fire. To sort out the losses, of course some people go to the doctor.¡±


    At the beginning, she put all the medical equipment and medicines in the space into another world, and built the most advanced hospitals and medical equipment there.


    Who would have thought that when we came here today, except for a first-aid medical kit left behind, there was nothing in the space, not even medicine.


    Although Jiang Xiaoxiao can perform simple suturing and treatment, doctors must prescribe medicines to reduce inflammation, reduce swelling and even stop bleeding. She alone will definitely not be able to save these people.


    ??The people of Linjia Village were very happy. In this era, there was no doctor in the village, not even in the nearby towns.


    You have to go to the farthest prefecture to invite a doctor, but at this time.


    ?It takes at least five or six hours for them to come and go, and whether the doctor wants to come or not is the same thing.


    Now that Mr. Jiang can save people, he is like the voice of the Buddha from heaven.


    ?Li Tieniu and a dozen other strong men immediately joined the rescue mission of the villagers in Linjia Village.


    All the injured were carried to the threshing floor, where Li Tiehua helped Jiang Xiaoxiao check and treat the injured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： Dont save me

    Chapter 931: Don¡¯t save yourself from death


    Li Tiehua retched beside her for a long time. Finally, she raised her head and met the eyes of her elder brother, who looked at her anxiously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Tiehua shook his head, "Young Master Jiang is so powerful. Just now, the flesh on a man''s arm was almost cut off. Young Master Jiang took a needle and sewed it up like that. I was really disgusted by it. Young Master Jiang, maybe it''s really... It''s a **** from the sky. I have never seen anyone with such a method.


    ??Our village has encountered many bandits. I have never seen anyone whose arm was just sewn up with just one seam. "


    Li Tieniu hurried over, but before he reached it, he saw four people walking in carrying a person.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, save our village chief, save Dawang!¡±


    ?Li Tieniu stared carefully and saw that it was indeed Lin Dawang.


    ?Lin Dawang closed his eyes and was in a coma.


    ?Originally, he wanted to scold Lin Dawang, but seeing that Lin Dawang was in a worse state than dead now, it was very likely that he would not be able to save him. Just looking at the knife in his stomach, his intestines were already leaking out, and he couldn''t bear it in his heart.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Dawang and said, "Bring it over here."


    ?The four brothers of the Lin family were the ones who carried Lin Dawang over. Lin Dawang¡¯s family already had five brothers in total, including him, they are all here now.


    Carried the man to Jiang Xiaoxiao, but the four brothers did not leave.


    ?Looking directly at Jiang Xiaoxiao, they knew the whole story best.


    Originally, Master Jiang taught them how to make snowflake salt, but they turned around and threw him away. They directly made snowflake salt themselves and sold the snowflake salt to the Wu family in Fucheng, taking away the business of Lijia Village.


    ??Now that my brother has been seriously injured like this, when he comes to Mr. Jiang''s place, if Mr. Jiang''s heart becomes dark, he may not even survive.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao tore his clothes directly, and Li Tieniu hurried forward.


    ??Only he knows that Mr. Jiang in front of him is actually Miss Jiang. Treating Lin Dawang''s injuries like this is like a man and a woman who are not close to each other.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, forget it!¡±


    One sentence annoyed the Lin brothers.


    "Li Tieniu, what are you doing? How can you be a gentleman when you take advantage of others'' danger! My brother''s life is hanging by a thread now, and you actually told Mr. Jiang to forget it. What do you mean?"


    Li Tieniu said angrily, "What do I mean? You don''t know what I mean. Even if your brother dies, he deserves to die. What is the reason for this disaster today? You haven''t figured it out yet?"


    Li Tieniu was not stupid. What happened tonight and when Mr. Jiang asked them to sell salt to the Wu family, he reminded them never to say where they were from. These two were connected together. He immediately understood that Mr. Jiang had They had expected that something like this would happen, so they deliberately asked them to hide their identities.


    ??The people in Lijia Village have naturally always listened to Mr. Jiang''s instructions to keep their duties and do their own things.


    ?But Lin Dawang was different. Lin Dawang wished that all the wealthy households in the city would come to him to buy snowflake salt.


    So they made it clear in a big way that they were the village chiefs of Linjia Village. This was a good thing. Instead of recruiting the rich, they recruited all the bandits. The bandits knew that they had sold so much snowflake salt and had so much snowflake silver in their hands. .


    ?If you don¡¯t look for them in Linjia Village, where can you look for them?


    ?When Li Tieniu first heard about it, he broke into a cold sweat behind his back, and he was secretly grateful to Mr. Jiang. If Mr. Jiang hadn''t told them, it would have been their Lijia Village who suffered the disaster today.


    The Lin brothers were stunned, "What do you mean? Is today''s disaster related to you, Li Tieniu? You are so cruel. Although my brother Li Tieniu is a little ungrateful, you will not kill him or kill so many people in our village, old and young." Life. You want to completely wipe out our Linjia Village!"


    They think wrongly.


    Li Tieniu was very happy.


    "You are all pig-headed, and you still want to steal our Lijiacun''s business? Do you think that if our Lijiacun really wants to **** this business back, won''t we be able to rob it from you? Do you still need to use this method? You can do it Who taught you the method of snowflake salt?


    ?Now that you are saying this, think about it. I have always told you and your eldest brother to never say where you are from when handing it over to the Wu family. You gave so much snowflakes and salt to the Wu family with such arrogance and fanfare.


    ?Those who are jealous are not only bandits, but also people from the government offices. None of them will take any chances with you. It turns out that it''s a good thing for you, just tell people where you are as soon as you turn around, and those bandits will come to you if they don''t come looking for you.


    ??For those men in Lijiacun who still have the nerve to accuse us unjustly, think about what reason we in Lijiacun have to harm you? It''s true that a dog bites Lu Dongbin, and he doesn''t recognize a good heart. We came to save you with Mr. Jiang with good intentions, but you misunderstood us like this. You deserve it, and it would not be a pity to die ten thousand times. "


    ?Li Tie was arrogant and did not hesitate to speak.


    However, the Lin brothers were completely speechless at this moment. Could it be that Li Tieniu was wrong?


    Li Tieniu told them along the way that they must not tell the Wu family where they lived or where they were from.


    They didn''t understand it at the time, but now they understand that although the Wu family may not necessarily betray them, there are so many eyes staring at their deal. If they inquire casually, they will naturally learn from the servants of the Wu family. Find out where they are from.


    It¡¯s not something that should be deserved when people come to your door. It¡¯s because they are too high-profile.


    Lately, houses are being built and wives are being married in the village, and every family is living a life of debauchery.


    On days like this, anyone who cares will probably know that there is money in their village if they take a quick look at them.


    ??This disaster was brought upon themselves.


    ?While he was talking, Lin Laoer saw Mr. Jiang holding a needle to sew his eldest brother''s belly.


    Pounced on him as soon as he roared.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, please show mercy.¡±


    Kneel down with a plop.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Laoer.


    ¡°If you want to save your eldest brother¡¯s life, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t touch me, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee whether your eldest brother will live or die.¡±


    ??The other three brothers of the Lin family looked over and saw Jiang Xiaoxiao holding a needle and sewing up his belly layer by layer.


    As if they were sewing with two rags, the three brothers all ran out in an instant.


    He vomited like crazy on the side of the road.


    At this moment, Li Tieniu finally understood why his sister had vomited just now. He also thought that Mr. Jiang just stitched up the wound, so what can he do? Girls just don''t see blood. Now he realized that this has nothing to do with men and women. He now I couldn¡¯t help it either.


    He rushed out and vomited until they came back.


    ?Lin Dawang was already lying there quietly, and his face seemed not as pale as before.


    Mr. Jiang has inserted an inexplicable tube into Lin Dawang''s body. One end of the tube is connected to a bottle made of glass that they cannot see. The other end of the tube seems to be inserted into Lin Dawang''s hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Do a big job

    Chapter 932: Do something big


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao washed his hands, put the burns, stab wounds, and various injuries together, and waited for all the injuries to be treated.


    It was already bright.


    ??The entire villagers of Linjia Village are now gathered around the threshing floor. The moment Jiang Xiaoxiao washed his hands and raised his head, all the villagers were covered in darkness and knelt in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??The leading clan chiefs from Linjia Village had gray hair and kowtowed vigorously to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "Mr. Jiang, we people in Linjia Village have done such a sorry thing to you, which is unethical, and yet you can actually allow you to reach out and save these people in Linjia Village regardless of past grudges. We are really ashamed. Mr. Jiang, is that truly responsible? A man of great virtue.


    Mr. Jiang has the air of a gentleman. All of us in Linjia Village are here to thank Mr. Jiang for saving our lives. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Li Tieniu to help him up.


    "Dear fellow villagers! Everyone has their own opinions on who was right and who was right in what happened back then, but what is involved now is human life, no matter how much hatred there is between us. But human life is greater than heaven. These people have basically recovered now. It¡¯s almost the same, take medicine when you need to take medicine, and get injections when you need to take injections.


    ?But why hasn¡¯t the doctor you asked for arrived yet? I don¡¯t have that many medicines here anymore. Once the medicine is cut off and cannot be reconnected, these people''s lives may really be in danger. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao used the only medicines he had to infuse fluids and give injections to a few seriously ill patients. But for others, if they didn¡¯t have cooperating medical treatment, they would have to rely on the injured to get through on their own.


    ?That is probably very difficult. In this era, catching a cold will kill you, not to mention that it is likely to be tetanus and inflammation, which can really kill you.


    ¡°Come, come, the man who went to ask for the doctor has returned.¡±


    A carriage stopped, and an old man with white hair and beard rolled directly out of the carriage.


    ? His complexion was pale and pale, and it was obvious from a glance that the journey was very tiring and the old man was almost knocked to death.


    "How can you barbarians do this? Look at my master, his intestines are about to vomit out. Are you asking for a doctor, or are you here to kill someone?"


    ??A little medicine boy jumped out of the car and hurriedly carried the master''s large medicine box on his back while yelling angrily at the villagers of Linjia Village who were driving the car.


    ?Looking at it like that, I really want to fight these people in Linjiacun.


    The villagers who were driving the car said to each other, "Doctor, please save people first. Saving one life is better than building a ten-level pagoda. It is really the people in the village waiting to save lives."


    ??The old doctor almost finished vomiting the gall water, and he didn''t say anything when he looked at the other party''s expression.


    The family members of patients usually look like this, waving their hands to signal the children around them to stop talking.


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop talking and take me to see the patient quickly.¡±


    ?When he saw the threshing floor full of patients, the old man was shocked. Why were there so many injured?


    ??However, seeing that all the injured had been given simple treatment and bandaging, I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He had never seen this bandage before, as some wounds on the injured arms were still exposed.


    An ugly centipede-shaped wound made him look a little shocking, but his eyes were filled with great interest.


    He has seen some doctors who treat wounds. They usually let the injured heal themselves.


    ?He has never seen such a method of stitching together.


    If nothing happens to him, he will recognize that this is definitely a wound that needs to be stitched up with a needle.


    ?Is it possible that an embroidery needle can be used to sew up the wound like cloth?


    ?Here, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt relieved when she saw the doctor coming. She had almost used up her medicine.


    There are not many pills left in the medicine box.


    She had to keep it just in case, but of course she couldn''t contact her little devil now.


    ??It would be nice if the little devil could help her carry something with her when he comes over.


    There is no shortage of supplies now, including food and drink, but there is still a shortage of medicines and medical equipment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao directly greeted Li Tieniu and left.


    Those who should help have almost done so. The remaining things are the doctor''s business. Of the bottles of medicine for infusion, each person will only receive one bottle. The needle has been pulled out long ago. The rest depends on the doctor''s ability. .


    Li Tieniu drove the carriage and respectfully invited Mr. Jiang back to their village.


    Back to the village, the closed door was immediately opened.


    Some people on the wall had long seen their returning shadows and immediately welcomed them back.


    ?Once they heard about the tragedy in Linjia Village, many people were frightened and looked at the high walls of their homes.


    ?Thinking about it, if it hadn''t been for these city walls last night, those robbers might have stopped by their Lijia Village to have a look, and they would have ended up with the same result as Linjia Village.


    In my heart, I am extremely grateful to Mr. Jiang for Li Tieniu¡¯s fame and wisdom.


    ?The middle-aged men in the village have intensified their training. In their minds, protecting their homes and their families is the most important thing.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu and other important figures in the village held a small meeting.


    Judging from the situation in Linjia Village, they probably knew that there were many bandits around. It seemed that the bandits suffered because Linjia Village helped them to avoid disaster. After all, Linjia Village had recently become famous for making a lot of money, so Many people are probably thinking about Linjia Village.


    But once the news about Linjia Village being robbed spreads, the other bandits should make other plans.


    At that time, I am afraid that the first one to be remembered will be their Lijia Village.


    ?At this time, we can only step up and let the villagers practice.


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaoxiao sent Li Tieniu and several of them went out to the surrounding villages to collect some food.


    Storing more food can also cope with some crises that may occur in the future.


    ?For example, if the village is surrounded, they can still have food and drink, and at the same time, two old well diggers are hired to dig wells for them in the village.


    The only water source in their village is one well at the entrance of the village. Once the village is besieged, the water source may be easily cut off. It is better to dig two wells near the mountain to ensure their resource supply.


    ? Li Tieniu was a little embarrassed and whispered to Jiang Xiaoxiao that the money in the village had almost been used up, and the money that had been taken out was already spent a lot of money just to build those high walls.


    ??There are 400 more mouths in the village. Just for the food they eat, they also bought a lot of food. If this continues, they will really have nothing to eat.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and he just said that they were selling illicit salt again.


    Since everyone has money in their hands, and there are so many strong men in their hands this time.


    Just do something big.


    They directly brought these private salt dealers back and transformed them into snowflake salt and sold them further into the pass.


    The rich land in Guan Nei is short of snowflake salt.


    ?But this will take time. Jiang Xiaoxiao needs a vigorous battle to scare away the bandits who covet Linjia Village.


    They can leave in peace and contentment.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao dared to leave.


    You can also ask if there is any news about the 10th.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： door-to-door

    Chapter 933: Door-to-door


    They were on the road again.


    There are one hundred people, and about fifty people are left in the village.


    They are prepared to go into battle lightly.


    Although a lot of salt was used this time, they had a carriage this time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao''s three carriages, plus the three carriages belonging to the villagers in Lijia Village, it is no problem that six carriages can pull four to five thousand kilograms.


    ?Of course, it¡¯s okay if you can pull it a little more, but then the strong man will just push the cart and leave.


    ?These strong men were very confident. They once formed more than 50 people from 18 people and 38 others to fight against more than 200 bandits.


    ?Is it possible that they can''t defeat bandits with only a hundred people?


    They know the bandits around them best, but the largest bandit den only has three to four hundred people.


    ?Three or four hundred people are not enough to make them timid.


    Besides, Mr. Jiang said that they should leave quietly this time and not give any news to outsiders, lest those people get the idea of ????the family members.


    ?With Zhuyu from Linjiacun in front of you, all of you are not living with your tail between your legs now.


    The day before departure, someone came from their village.


    Lin Dawang was carried here.


    ??The strong men from Linjia Village came and cheered for dozens of days.


    Many of them came with wounds.


    ?These dozens of people at the entrance of the village are really a bit anxious to see.


    What do the people of Linjiacun want to do?


    ?Is it possible that you are looking for trouble?


    ??Li Tieniu received the news and immediately took the strong men in the village out.


    ?Lin Dawang and the others cannot enter the village.


    The village gate is still closed.


    ?Lin Dawang was standing there with someone supporting him. It had been seven or eight days, and the injuries on his body had already healed.


    When he woke up, the villagers told him that it was Li Tieniu and Jiang Gongzi who came with more than a dozen people from Lijia Village to save them, including himself.


    ??If Mr. Jiang hadn''t used special medical methods to treat him, I''m afraid he would have met the King of Hell by now.


    He regretted it the moment he woke up.


    He had already remembered what Mr. Jiang told them when he told them not to tell others where they were from. They should be quiet on the way back and forth, covering their tracks and making more circles.


    ?Who knew that he didn''t understand Mr. Jiang''s good intentions at all, and thought that Mr. Jiang wanted to take advantage of Li Tieniu and the people in their Linjia Village.


    Let them find no way to do business with each other, so that they can be held in their hands and work hard for them. Now I know that Mr. Jiang is really a good person.


    ?Having considered everything before and after everything, I have thought clearly and even thought about the way out.


    Now standing in front of the city wall of Lijia Village, they saw the high wall and the strong gate of Lijia Village. When they came here, they couldn''t get in at all. The people on the city wall had already sounded the gong, and the village All the strong men in the city are now gathered on the city wall.


    ?Hold various weapons in their hands and look at their posture. If they dare to make some moves here, these people will take action immediately.


    ??And the people in Lijia Village obviously seem to be much more numerous than before.


    ?At that time, when he heard that the wall was being built in Lijia Village, he also thought about the people in Lijia Village. They just had some money to burn. Wouldn''t it be better to use the money to build houses for each family? Is it okay to drink enough after eating?


    Why do you need to build this broken wall?


    ??It cannot be used as food or drink, let alone to provide shelter for the tribesmen.


    ?It''s not worth burning this money here.


    ?Now that I look at it, I immediately understand that building this wall is naturally beneficial.


    ??Even if you don''t see it, even if the bandits come for a while, they won''t be able to get in. When all these strong men get on the wall, there is no need to say what will happen next.


    ??The bandits have no way to do anything to others.


    ??If there was such a wall in my village, why would those bandits rush into the village in the middle of the night?


    Thinking about the things he did again, I really feel shameless and ashamed.


    ?Li Tieniu went up to the top of the city wall and saw Lin Dawang.


    ¡°Village Chief Lin, what do you want to do by mobilizing troops and bringing so many people here?¡±


    ?When Lin Dawang heard that Li Tieniu didn''t even call him Brother Lin, he directly called him Village Chief Lin.


    ?These words are quite harsh. Of course, I know that Li Tieniu has been angry with him for a long time.


    At the beginning, he learned how to make snowflake salt technology, and took the villagers to betray Li Tieniu. Now he brings people over again. No wonder Li Tieniu will be wary of himself. I am afraid that these people will feel bad about himself.


    ¡°Brother Tieniu, I was no better than a pig or a dog, and I did something worse than a beast. I betrayed Lijiacun, betrayed Mr. Jiang, and betrayed your trust, brother. In the end, you went to rescue us regardless of the past grudges.


    ??If it weren¡¯t for you and Mr. Jiang, brother, I don¡¯t know how many of us would have died. I brought these people today specifically to thank Brother Tieniu and Mr. Jiang. It is also to thank the brothers in Lijiacun for saving us. "


    As he was talking, three carriages came over, loaded with all kinds of things.


    There are home-produced eggs, grains, vegetables, and fruits, all produced by the village itself, but these are the only things that could be plundered after their village was robbed by bandits.


    All the money had been robbed a long time ago, and a lot of food had been taken away. The food taken was some private goods hidden in the cellars of various houses.


    Hand out your hand so as not to hit the smiling person.


    ?Li Tieniu and his men hurriedly went down the city wall, opened the gate, and welcomed Lin Dawang and others in.


    No matter what, I came here to express my gratitude.


    ??It''s not like the two families have a deep hatred and are determined to fight each other to the death. They are all ordinary people, and everyone comes from a poor life.


    ??Although what Lin Dawang did was unethical, there was no need for them to make enemies with others.


    Lin Dawang and several elders from the Lin family village were sitting in Mr. Jiang''s hall. Facing Mr. Jiang who was sitting in the seat, Lin Dawang endured his injuries and knelt down to respectfully kowtow to Mr. Jiang to express his gratitude for saving his life. .


    Li Tieniu helped the person up.


    "Mr. Jiang, it was me who was so blinded by lard that I did something worse than a pig or a dog. If you want to beat me or punish me, I, Lin Dawang, am willing to sacrifice my life to atone for my sins. The villagers of Linjia Village, they all listen to me." It was because of my confusion that I came up with this crooked idea.


    Mr. Jiang, I stole all this from you. I didn¡¯t expect that I didn¡¯t listen to you, but instead brought disaster to myself and my clan. Mr. Jiang, we will never forget your life-saving kindness. We only ask that you believe in us again. We promise to be with Mr. Jiang, the Tieniu brothers and the villagers of Lijiacun in the future. "


    Lin Dawang discussed with the elders in the past two days that the village was severely damaged by the banditry. Every household suffered serious losses, and the houses were burned down. The houses built before were almost destroyed. In addition, after being robbed, the village This time it was worse than in previous years.


    ???If they don''t work together with Lijiacun and start selling smuggled salt again, I''m afraid their life will be too difficult. This time there will be countless casualties in the village.


    There were thirty or forty people injured, not to mention the dozen or so people who died in the village this time.


    ?Lin Dawang really regretted it. If he had known that this would be the result, he would not have listened to Mr. Jiang no matter what he said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Accident

    Chapter 934 Accident


    "We are all ordinary people. Brother Lin, I didn''t want to say this originally. Mr. Jiang, it was out of kindness that he taught us these good secret recipes and methods, which can make us make money for our lives. What does Mr. Jiang want to live in peace?


    ??The result is good for you. You don¡¯t just lead the people in the village to go it alone. And he didn''t care. Even if you suffered a disaster, Mr. Jiang was still kind and righteous. He didn''t care about the original gains and losses and came to help you.


    We never even thought about what we got from you. Mr. Jiang said that we are all poor people and life is not easy. There is no need to make things difficult for others. We should work together to live a good life. "


    ?Li Tieniu''s words were something he didn''t say out loud, and he had been holding them in his heart for a long time. This Lin Dawang didn''t listen to Mr. Jiang, and they suffered a big loss this time, but they must remember Mr. Jiang''s kindness.


    ?Lin Dawang was ashamed and said, "Mr. Jiang, I was wrong. I, Lin Dawang, am here today. I swear to God that I will never do it again. I''m sorry for Mr. Jiang. I''m sorry for what happened to you. I, Lin Dawang, will be struck with five thunderbolts and be destroyed by heaven and earth. I will give birth to a son without a butthole."


    This is already the most serious oath.


    "Mr. Jiang, I hope you can forgive me and allow us to work with Lijia Village again. From now on, we will listen to you whatever you say. Since our two villages are neighboring villages, we must help each other. Otherwise, we people in Linjia Village will really There is only one way to die."


    Lin Dawang really shed tears of sadness. He was afraid that Mr. Jiang was really unwilling to accept him anymore. They were suffering heavy casualties and their vitality was severely damaged. They had no one to ask for, no money to ask for, and soon the government''s taxes and taxes would be cut off. If you want to come to your door, keep going like this.


    They can''t escape this difficulty this time. If the village''s strong men are captured again, there will really be a dead end.


    ?? Li Tieniu looked at the clan elders who were begging for help, and he really felt compassion in his heart. After all, the villagers, they are not bad people.


    Although Lin Dawang had some evil thoughts, he was also forced by this hard life.


    "We are going to sell smuggled salt again this time. If you want to go, organize some capable people to follow us and get through this hurdle first."


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao knew from Li Tieniu''s appearance that this guy had softened his heart, but she was not a hard-hearted person either.


    ??Besides, although Lin Dawang is thinking about it, those poor people cannot be said to be bad people. They can only be said to have narrow vision, poor people and short ambitions, and are illiterate. Naturally, they just want to get the immediate benefits in their hands.


    ??They suffered a big loss this time, and they will probably remember the lessons learned this time.


    ?Lin Dawang and the others were overjoyed and hurried back to the village to make arrangements.


    Early the next morning.


    ?Twenty strong men from Linjia Village drove the carriage on the road.


    ?Lin Dawang''s health was not yet good, so he sent a brother to take all the strong men on the road with the people of Lijiacun.


    ??And the explanation was very clear. When they came, they would directly listen to Mr. Jiang''s arrangements, and they would do whatever they were asked to do.


    Don¡¯t talk too much nonsense.


    So as not to annoy others.


    ??This time the village collected 200 taels of silver, which took out all the silver in the village that was packed at the bottom of the box.


    ??And this time there was a carriage, so they were confident that they would go back quickly.


    ??Seeing that there were more than a dozen piles of new graves in the village, the people in their village felt uncomfortable.


    ?Especially this time, Lin Dawang''s younger brother Lin Erniu, who was leading the team, saw that Lijia Village''s No. 100 young man was now out.


    ? Comparing this mighty team with the sparse 20 people in my own family now, there is a huge difference. The once powerful ones have been compared with others and can''t even compare to Saturn.


    ?No matter what, they now have to look at the faces of Li Tieniu and Mr. Jiang.


    Fortunately, Li Tieniu and Mr. Jiang were not the kind of narrow-minded people. Instead, they paid more attention to them along the way. There were few of them and they were placed in the middle of the team. This was equivalent to the people of Lijia Village protecting them.


    Lin Erniu and the others felt really bitter, having done such a shameful thing, and yet received such benevolent treatment.


    What is this called? This is called convincing others with virtue. For this kind of virtue, what makes them admire is that they are in admiration.


    ?This type of person is worthy of being a leader.


    ??Going directly to the salt field went smoothly and brought the private salt they needed. Anyway, both families had a lot of money. In addition, Lijiacun was quite generous this time. They directly took two thousand taels of private salt.


    ??Ten carriages were pulling so much salt, and the rest were all men pushing tricycles. These people were not afraid of doing hard work. Now that their lives were becoming more and more promising, of course they were willing to contribute their efforts to work for the village.


    ?Especially when they heard that there are capable people in the village, Mr. Jiang is a capable person. The village chief followed Mr. Jiang and learned how to make snowflake salt in their village. After they settled in the village, they naturally became people of Lijia Village.


    As you contribute more to the village, you will naturally get more benefits for your own family in the future.


    They dragged their children with them after traveling thousands of miles away. Anyone with a whole family who can escape here is naturally someone who is not afraid of hardship.


    ??The village allowed them to come out to do such an important job with the strong men in the village this time, so they naturally took a fancy to them. Although everyone knew that selling smuggled salt would lead to beheading, they were not afraid.


    ?Now, beheading is death, and not having food is also death from starvation. Being able to eat and drink well is worth death.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu were the first to sit in the carriage in front. The ride was smooth and they didn''t see any bandits coming out.


    ?Of course it is also because there are so many of them and they are so powerful. How dare the bandits dare to show up easily? There are more than a hundred people.


    With only two miles to go before they could reach the village, everyone felt relieved and began to sit in the car or walk on the road, talking and laughing with each other.


    After all, nothing happened in the village. As long as they didn''t encounter bandits, they were familiar with the road and returned home without any damage.


    It¡¯s natural to feel happy in your heart.


    Even the novices were a little frightened when they followed Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others out, thinking that selling smuggled salt was a matter of beheading. What would they do if they really encountered an officer or soldier?


    Unexpectedly, we returned to the village smoothly all the way, so everyone was in a happy mood.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped the carriage. From a distance, Li Tieniu saw smoke rising from the other side of the village. This was wrong, it looked like a house on fire.


    ??Everyone was excited. Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu asked all the villagers to drive the carriages to Linjia Village first.


    ?Linjiacun seemed calm when I passed by it just now, and there was no problem.


    The people from Linjiacun have returned.


    ?Their biggest worry is that the bandits are now heading towards Lijiacun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Beat someone to death

    Chapter 935 Beating people to death


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu, with more than a hundred people, reached the entrance of the village, they realized that the village gate was open.


    There are no signs of attack on the city wall, which means that it was not attacked by outsiders.


    You can breathe a little easier.


    But you can see the fire in the village. It looks like the house is really burning down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made a gesture to discuss with Li Tieniu, and everyone dispersed around the perimeter.


    Don''t act rashly yet.


    The two of them sneaked into the village quietly to see what was going on.


    Aren¡¯t they bandits?


    ??Two people walked into the village and saw a group of five officers and soldiers whipping people with whips. The people in the village were all on the threshing floor, and no one dared to speak out.


    "What are you looking at? Let me tell you about the head tax of two taels of silver per person. Including other taxes, the total is three taels of silver per person. Now hand over this money immediately. Otherwise, I will arrest you immediately. Walk.


    ??There are a total of 580 people in your village. After all, that¡¯s one thousand nine hundred taels of silver. Hand over the money quickly, otherwise I will have no choice but to arrest them! "


    ??A man dressed as a master was sitting on a chair, holding a folding fan in one hand and wearing a scholar''s elegant style. He looked at the villagers with contempt and threats.


    The clan elder hurriedly saluted, "Master Wang, in previous years, everyone only had one or two or five pieces of silver on their head. How come it has doubled this year? How can the people in the village come up with so much money, and the 400 yuan in the village this year?" Personally, they are all refugees who have just settled here this year.


    ??The government did not post a notice saying that newly settled refugees do not have to pay taxes. "


    The people in the village are naturally very successful. There are a total of 180 people in the village.


    ?If these people had one or two and a half denarii of silver, they calculated that it would be 270 taels of silver. In addition to the silver for buying salt, there was a total of 1,000 taels of silver set aside for taxes.


    Who would have known that this year not only was the head tax twice as high as in previous years, but the 400 homeless people were also included in the population that paid the tax. In this case, the village''s tax money would have doubled several times, and the village would not be able to afford such money at all. Rich.


    Master Wang glanced at the clan elder coldly and said, "You old guy, according to the new rules in the government, the tax rate for this year is three taels of silver per person. Of course, these 400 refugees are not refugees as you call them.


    ?As I said above, although they are refugees, I heard that they have been working in your village for more than a month. Since you can take care of their food, you can naturally pay taxes and money, so don''t blame me for being meddlesome.


    I heard that your village is now rich and can afford to build such a strong city wall. How come you don¡¯t have money to pay taxes? If you really don''t pay the money and come out, then don''t blame me for being rude. The government prison will let you try to see whether your bones are stronger or the torture tools of our government are stronger. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu looked at each other and smiled bitterly. It seemed that their use of money to build the city wall also attracted some people''s attention. They saw that even the servants of a small government office dared to sit on the ground and raise the price.


    ??Just because they were government officials, Jiang Xiaoxiao was really filled with indignation.


    ??The life of the common people is really too hard. There are bandits and various foreign invasions. It is still a border city. The life of the common people is really hard.


    ??Yamen servants in government offices still have this kind of virtue.


    One by one, they are simply scrapping the ground, causing suffering for the people below. I heard that the emperor above has not done anything, and the ministers and officials below are even more corrupt. How can such a country manage the people well and let the people live a good life?


    "Master Wang, the cost of building this wall is only a few dollars. We used local materials. We excavated sand and stones from the nearby mountains and built them together. It can be temporarily defended, otherwise bandits will come to the village all day long. Come and rob us, the barbarians also come to us from time to time to rob us of food, and we really have no choice.


    I just thought of such a crooked trick, but it actually didn¡¯t cost much money.


    ?These refugees have been settled in the village, and they are currently clearing up wasteland. It is good to barely give them half-full meals, but the village really cannot afford any extra money. Just be accommodating and say something nice to the master, so that this year''s wasteland can be planted with food and next year''s harvest will be good.


    ??Of course they can also pay the poll tax. "


    Master Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "Who do you think you are? You asked me to go and say something nice to you. I tell you that you can''t have less money in the past, otherwise one of you will be dragged to jail one by one."


    ??A yamen officer pulled out a young girl with a bright smile and said, "Well, if you can''t pay the poll tax, such a beautiful girl will be in prison. I will be happy."


    The girl was so frightened that she cried loudly.


    Several other government officials also laughed, "I just saw it. They had two cows in the village and took them away. This can be used for a lot of money. By the way, if we search again, I saw that there are many cows in this village. My little wife, the eldest girl is quite beautiful.


    ??If I were to bring him back to the man''s house, he would still be missing two concubines. "


    The more you say it, the more outrageous it becomes.


    The clan elder was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    "You are government servants, how can you do this? And make us people miserable? Are you not trying to force us to death?"


    "Get out of here, what are you doing here, an old man? Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    Other government officials laughed almost maniacally.


    At this time, one of the yamen servants actually went to pull Li Tiehua. Li Tiehua was only thirteen years old, but she had really beautiful features and was considered a flower in the village.


    ??Li Tiehua used to have her brother to protect her and not show up in public, so naturally no one cared about her.


    Unexpectedly, Li Tieniu and the others were not in the village and something like this happened.


    ?The man tightly held Li Tiehua in his arms, smiling with his eyebrows crooked, looking quite smug.


    ¡°Follow me and I will go back and enjoy your happiness!¡±


    Li Tiehua was in a hurry, so she stabbed the yamen servant in the chest with a wooden hairpin. She was suddenly unprepared, and Li Tiehua was doing farm work and had strong hands.


    ??The yamen servant rolled his eyes, fell to the ground and died.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    Master Wang was furious, "How dare you, a country girl, commit murder in public, come and get me..."


    ??Unexpectedly, more than a hundred people rushed out in an instant, holding various weapons in their hands.


    Before Master Wang could finish his words, he was killed by Li Tieniu.


    More than a hundred people surrounded the four government officials, and they all glared angrily. Li Tieniu just hacked Master Wang to death because he knew that Master Wang often confused right and wrong.


    ??If Master Wang is not beaten to death this time, I am afraid that their village will be registered with the county boss. If the county boss really brings the officers and soldiers from the government to destroy them, then they will be dead.


    ??The remaining four government officials had been frightened for a long time. They did not expect that the villagers in the village were so ferocious that they dared to beat people to death.


    ?At this moment, everyone is staying where they are, kneeling down and begging for mercy in order to save their lives.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao walked out, what should I do now?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： reverse

    Chapter 936 Reversal


    Li Tieniu looked at the two dead people.


    He turned pale, he was really in trouble this time.


    There was total silence in the village.


    ?They all looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    The only person here who has some knowledge is Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    Other than Mr. Jiang, who else can give them advice?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rolled his eyes.


    "Since we have already killed two of them, we might as well kill them all without stopping. Without anyone noticing, who would know that they died in our village? Lest they go back and report us."


    As soon as these words came out, the four government officials were frightened.


    This is to kill people and silence them.


    They don¡¯t want to die.


    "No! No, we won''t say anything, really, we won''t say anything. Master Wang and Gao Yamen, that''s...that''s..."


    ??The government officials were thinking about how to save their lives, and now they couldn''t think of a good excuse even though their eyes were rolling around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at them and smiled sadly.


    The four people were frightened so much that they began to think in a hurry.


    ¡°Master Wang and Gao Yamen were accidentally injured by bandits, and we fought hard to survive. It has nothing to do with Lijiacun.¡±


    ??The villagers were stunned, how could they still talk such nonsense?


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Gao Yamen¡¯s chest wound is not like a bandit¡¯s knife wound! Send the Buddha to the west, each of you will have a knife to patch it up!¡±


    ?The four yamen servants went up with knives and stabbed Gao yamen servant four times with a grimace. It was really cruel.


    ?This is equivalent to a certificate of surrender. This was cut by one of our own people. When the time comes, they will go back to the Yamen to retract the confession.


    ?These villagers can definitely testify that they were the ones who hacked Gao Yamen to death, and they have knives to prove it.


    ?Jiang Xiao pointed his little finger at Master Wang, and the four of them could only continue to make up for the four blows without doing anything else.


    ?At this time, even if they wanted to distance themselves, they couldn''t. They were completely tied to the villagers in the village.


    "Okay, okay, everyone, please disperse. The four officials worked so hard and came down to collect taxes. They also encountered ferocious bandits. The extremely ferocious bandits were extremely ferocious and killed many people. Thanks to the bravery of the four officials. Incomparably, he repelled the bandits.


    But Master Wang and this official died in the line of duty, which is really a role model for our generation. In this case, we have to send these four officials back to the government office with drums and gongs to show our gratitude. "


    ??The four government officials were smiling but not smiling at all, and their hearts were filled with coldness. The young master Jiang and this group of villagers in front of them were so evil-hearted.


    Looking at how well people do things, they are almost tied to the village ship.


    ?Even if they want to go back and slander them in front of the county magistrate, they have no chance.


    And with such a big fanfare, if they want to change their story, wouldn''t that mean they are lying?


    Several elders in the village immediately understood what they should do from the meaning of these words.


    Suddenly, the village became busy.


    Hundreds of villagers carried the bodies of Mr. Wang and Gao Yamen, beating gongs and drums. In front of them were four government officials wearing red flowers, beating gongs and drums, and carried them directly back to the Yamen near Yanmenguan.


    ??When the county magistrate heard that the villagers actually beat gongs and drums to send the government servants back, and then heard about such a good thing, this was a political achievement of their county.


    ??If a letter like this was sent to Shangfeng, he would definitely have done a great job.


    Even if Mr. Wang and Gao Yamen died, they still died in the line of duty.


    When you die, you die.


    How many people don¡¯t die in a place like theirs every year?


    ??Although his right-hand assistant Mr. Wang is gone, his political achievements are still there.


    A dead Taoist friend is not dead as a poor Taoist, and the credit still exists anyway.


    ??Master Wang is gone if he is gone. At worst, he will be replaced by another master.


    ??It was naturally his contribution as the county magistrate to report this kind of thing, and he was greeted with a smile for a while.


    ??The county government office is very happy and harmonious. The county magistrate is approachable and treats the villagers very kindly.


    The yamen opens to the south. Those who have no money should not come in. Who would have thought that when they first met the county master, he would be so amiable and chatting and laughing with a group of country people.


    ??The four government officials also had wry smiles on their faces and had to pretend to be serious.


    On the way back, one person was stabbed twice, otherwise Mr. Wang would be dead and Gao Yamen would be dead.


    It doesn''t make sense that they all have to be tailed. Naturally, the acting must be more realistic.


    At this point, things are no longer up to them.


    In order to save the lives of the whole family, I had to pretend to be like the people in Lijiacun, and this happened.


    In contrast, the villagers in Lijia Village pay taxes based on 180 persons.


    ??Moreover, the tax is paid in one, two, and five cents of silver.


    ??The county master will naturally not increase taxes on Lijia Village. This is his achievement. In the future, when the superiors come down to verify the incident, they will definitely go to Lijia Village.


    ??The matter of arbitrary tax collection must not be exposed in broad daylight.


    ? Naturally, Lijia Village followed the rules. Suddenly, Lijia Village was in the limelight.


    Other villages are envious of Lijiacun.


    ??Several elders of Lijiacun are also proud. This time they have gained face, and they also taught the rebellious government officials a lesson. Presumably, the four government officials had to keep their mouths shut after they returned.


    Speaking out will do no one any good.


    In the past, villagers regarded government officials as gods.


    For them, it is a majestic and inviolable official authority.


    But now I know that these government servants are also human beings, and these official servants are also human beings.


    ?As long as the methods are appropriate, these government servants who bullied them in the past are actually paper tigers.


    ?Li Tieniu didn¡¯t understand how things had developed to this point until he returned to the village.


    ?At that time, he killed Mr. Wang out of anger. Who would have thought that those officials would be so shameless and insult his sister.


    ??My sister killed an official and died. That was a more than deserved death.


    Since an official has been killed, the matter has become serious.


    What I thought at that time was to just stop doing anything, kill them all, and bury them on the spot without anyone noticing. Who would have known that they had done such a big thing? Go up the mountain and become a bandit.


    At any rate, they are not short of money now. Even if they are bandits, they can still eat well and drink hot food.


    But who would have thought that things could develop like this?


    Look at Mr. Jiang¡¯s move.


    The government officials worked with them to cover up the matter, and it turned out to be like this to the outside world. Not only was their village saved, but no one in the village was fine.


    ??The whole village had lingering fears when they returned to the village, but the clan elders held a small meeting with Li Tieniu.


    ?They simply said that they would listen to Mr. Jiang from now on.


    These are troubled times. Today they killed the officials, but they no longer have any respect for these government servants. To them, these people are just ordinary people. If they really face life and death, they are no more serious than ordinary people like them. powerful.


    Since they can kill bandits and officials, what can''t they do?


    ?As long as I can live with Mr. Jiang and have enough to eat.


    Mr. Jiang is a smart man and does everything right. Following such a person, they can only live a better life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： Wu Xiumin

    Chapter 937 Wu Xiumin


    ?Li Tieniu came to Jiang Xiaoxiao and said, "Mr. Jiang, thank you very much for what happened today."


    Mr. Jiang saved the lives of the whole village this time, which was even greater than the last time.


    What¡¯s more, this saved their family¡¯s lives. The trouble this time was caused by him and his sister.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled and helped Li Tieniu up.


    "Don''t say these outrageous things. Anyone who encounters such a thing will take action. Besides, I have lived in this village and regarded this village as the place where I settle down and live, which is equivalent to my home. Whoever bullies my family will be punished by me. I need to find a way to protect my family.¡±


    ?Li Tieniu''s eyes turned red after saying these words. Mr. Jiang can regard this place as his home.


    That means treating them as one of our own. This remark is simply sincere.


    ?Although Lin Dawang and others didn''t know what happened in Lijia Village, they heard about it later.


    ??The people in the village were just envious of the good luck of the people in Lijiacun. Seeing that they had official officials to help them when they encountered bandits. This official was stationed in Lijiacun, killed the bandits, and helped the people in Lijiacun defend themselves against the bandits.


    ?But Lin Dawang was a little bit murmuring after hearing this.


    ??How can bandits attack a fortress as strong as Lijia Village?


    How could a master or a government official die?


    I think there is something fishy going on here, but whatever it is, it has nothing to do with him.


    He has already thought about it. After what happened this time, he must have a firm grasp on how Mr. Jiang can make Lijiacun develop so powerfully in Lijiacun.


    They, Linjiacun, can certainly do it too.


    This time when he came back, he had no selfish motives at all, and all the salt was sent to Lijiacun.


    Mr. Jiang made arrangements and continued to make snowflake salt. After their strong men recovered, they were all brought to Lijiacun. The two families had already started training together in the threshing floor.


    ?For them, these trainings have already become the skills that enable them to settle down and make a living.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao led a team of 50 people and set off with these snowflakes and salt.


    ?At the same time as her, Lin Dawang and Li Tieniu were also set out. These two village chiefs were familiar with the roads, and they had to figure out how to find the way out.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has now settled in Lijiacun under the name Jiang Xiaoxiao. Of course, the name on the household registration is male.


    Li Tieniu knew that Ms. Jiang did not want people to know her identity as a woman.


    ? Li Tiehua followed Jiang Xiaoxiao as a maid along the way to prevent any accidents.


    This time they transported four thousand kilograms of snowflake salt to Jiangnan. They first took the land route, then changed to the water route, all the way to Jiangnan.


    It is said that the land in the south of the Yangtze River is fertile and beautiful, and it is simply a paradise on earth, with merchants gathering there.


    Even ordinary people¡¯s lives are richer than those in their border areas.


    They claimed to the outside world that they were sending food.


    The weight of grain is also very heavy, so it is comparable.


    ?But before they set out, people from the Wu family had already come to the door.


    This time, in addition to the biggest steward of their family, the people sent by the Wu family¡¯s carriage were also said to be the head of the Wu family.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is depressed. Why is it so difficult to think about going out?


    ?Originally, she wanted to see the outside world, and of course she wanted to inquire about some things by the way, but who would have thought that she would never be able to get out of this circle.


    ??What can Lu Xiaoxiao say?


    ??The head of the Wu family came to visit her in person. Is it possible that a girl like her from a remote country could still be too arrogant to go see them?


    ??The head of the Wu family came in, and Jiang Xiaoxiao was shocked when he saw it. The person in front of him was clearly a young woman, and of course she must be older than her. She looked to be in her mid-twenties.


    Theoretically, in ancient society, it was a male-dominated society, and women rarely went out to do business.


    ?Of course, women¡¯s status is not recognized by men either.


    ?Just like her current situation, if she hadn''t been disguising herself as a man, I''m afraid Lin Dawang would not have been able to suppress her first.


    Li Tieniu was naturally more or less conquered by his ability because he had saved his life. However, the status of women and men were not the same in this era. The Wu family was actually a woman.


    You can imagine how shocking this is.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I have heard of Mr. Jiang¡¯s name a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet him today. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Jiang is such a handsome young man. He is really respectable and admirable.¡±


    The real name of the head of the Wu family is Wu Xiumin.


    Being able to sit on the position of the head of the Wu family, it was naturally a **** battle.


    Since she is dressed as a young woman, it is natural that she stayed in the Wu family as the first daughter of the Wu family to recruit a son-in-law. Wu Xiumin is the only bloodline of the Wu family.


    There are no male descendants of the Wu family, and she is the only daughter left in her generation.


    In order to preserve the bloodline of the Wu family and prevent the Wu family''s collateral branches from coveting their direct branches of the Wu family, Wu Xiumin boldly decided to recruit relatives to stay in the Wu family.


    It was only then that the current situation of the Wu family came into being.


    ?Of course, Wu Xiumin is not a kind person. She is naturally unique in being able to reach this position today.


    One glance at the young man in front of me, and I realized that this was probably not a young man, but a girl.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled. Since the other person is a girl, it would be better for them to sit down together.


    ¡°I felt like old friends when I met Sister Wu today. In that case, I wonder if Sister Wu is here to give me any advice?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could already tell from the meaningful look in the other person''s eyes that they had already seen through her identity, but it was a consensus that everyone knew.


    "Young Master Jiang calls me sister, and I really deserve it. Did you come here this time to hear that Mr. Jiang is planning to lead a caravan to Jiangnan?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao understood instantly. Recently, she had already started to organize people. She removed some smooth, smart and discerning young people from each village and sent them directly to Yanmen Pass.


    Even if it¡¯s a small business or something else, in order to disguise your identity, you just need to stay in the city.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao also specially spent money to build several small courtyards to make it easier for them to stay in the city.


    They even set up two shops to facilitate their delivery of messages.


    ??The only purpose of staying in the city is to inquire about news. They are not required to earn much money. Jiang Xiaoxiao will even give them money, just to have his own news network.


    I have already found out that the head of the Wu family is very powerful.


    The Wu family was very prosperous. In Yanmen Pass, the Wu family was considered the largest imperial merchant. The Wu family''s business spread all over the country, and their network of relationships was intricate with officials from various government offices in the DPRK and China.


    It is said that the person standing behind the Wu family is a certain elder in the court. Just because of this person''s face, no one else dares to make things difficult for the Wu family.


    It is also the joint that enables the Wu family to make their business bigger and stronger.


    It is said that the only son of the Wu family is just 13 years old this year and is already the number one scholar in the court.


    ??This Wu Xiumin actually came to find her, a young man from a small village. The purpose was obviously self-evident, it was for the snowflake salt in her hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： cooperate

    Chapter 938 Cooperation


    "Master Wu, since you are here, go straight to the point and go straight to the point. My little brother will not make any excuses. We are indeed planning to sell our snowflake salt to Jiangnan. In this case, the price can at least double. We are all ordinary people. It¡¯s just for living, I just want to make more money.¡±


    ??Wu Xiumin admired the young man in front of her. No, the girl in front of her was smart, smart, and had a cheerful personality. She did not avoid it at all, nor did she cover it up. Instead, she put her words on the table.


    "Mr. Jiang, since you are clear and don''t tell secrets, I naturally won''t hide it. The purpose of my visit this time is for the snowflake salt in your Lijiacun. You sell the snowflake salt to Jiangnan to make more money.


    In this case, then sell this snowflake salt directly to our Wu family. On top of the previous price, we can add another five taels of silver to you. Of course, there is still some distance between doubling what you want.


    Once you reach Jiangnan, you can naturally do it, but the carriages, horses, and manpower spent along the way will all cost money, and the profits gained after the expenditure will naturally be discounted. Why don''t you just sell these snowflakes and salt to our Wu family?


    The rest of the consumption of chariots, horses and manpower will be borne by our Wu family. For both of us, it is a win-win situation. I wonder what Young Master Jiang is thinking? "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao pondered, her purpose was to get information from the outside.


    It is not necessary to go to Jiangnan.


    Compared with the advanced technology of later generations, in ancient times, a long journey by boat was indeed a difficult journey.


    ?Even now, Jiang Xiaoxiao is still not used to riding in a carriage.


    Not everyone says that it is easier to enjoy the shade with your back against a big tree. The Wu family in front of you obviously has abundant resources behind it.


    ??If they both cooperate, they might be able to get what they want.


    ¡°Master Wu, it¡¯s not impossible for us to cooperate. However, Master Wu, I would like to add a condition to our cooperation this time.¡±


    Wu Xiumin smiled and said, "Master Jiang, please speak."


    ??The handsome young man in front of him would only have a problem if he didn''t have any conditions.


    ¡°I just need the reports of each residence for each tenth day.¡±


    This request was beyond Wu Xiumin''s expectations.


    The people Di Bao needs are the patriarchs and officials of some big families, in order to gain insight into the trends of the court, but what does a country boy want?


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say.¡±


    ??Wu Xiumin didn''t think too much. This was a simple matter. No matter what the other party''s purpose was, it would not harm the interests of the Wu family. Moreover, the other party obviously had a way to improve the black salt and coarse salt.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for snowflake salt to appear in large quantities.


    She has already asked people to investigate the fact that Lijiacun can make homemade snowflake salt.


    ?No matter how meticulous Li Tieniu and the others are, they are still country boys. How smart can they be?


    How could there be no news about her manpower?


    ?After investigation, it was found that Lijiacun was originally a salt dealer selling private salt. These private salt dealers are now able to produce white snowflake salt, which proves that they have the formula in their hands.


    The most obvious change in Lijia Village is that there is an additional Mr. Jiang in Lijia Village.


    This Young Master Jiang happens to be a woman disguised as a man, so the most likely possibility is that this Young Master Jiang is a young lady from a certain family in the court. You can tell from the other person¡¯s conversation, momentum, and demeanor that she has a good conscience. good education.


    Completely different from ordinary country villagers.


    In this case, why can¡¯t we cooperate?


    ??Perhaps the other party is a young lady from a certain family who is in trouble. As long as the other party does not violate our own interests, it is not a bad idea to cooperate with each other.


    Now she really needs the salt road of Xuehuayan to open some roads in the court for them, and of course it is also to clear up some people who have ulterior motives for coveting the position of the head of the family.


    In this case, why not join forces?


    The two parties re-entered into a contract.


    This time, the snowflake salt was sold to the Wu family for 15 taels of silver per catty.


    The existing more than 4,000 kilograms of snowflake salt had originally been loaded onto the carriage, covered with some grain bags. Now all of them have been loaded onto the Wu family¡¯s carriage and were transported directly by the Wu family.


    4,500 kilograms of snowflake salt were directly given to them 67,500 taels of silver.


    The remaining snowflake salt will be delivered ten days later.


    Wu Xiumin said goodbye.


    Sent Wu Xiumin off, Jiang Xiaoxiao sighed.


    Fortunately, Wu Xiumin can still provide her with some information, but it seems that she has to find a way to open up an information network across the country. If she relies solely on the Wu family, it will not be reliable in the future.


    Some of the news she wants is probably something no one would have thought of.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was not stingy after receiving such a large sum of money.


    The silver was directly divided into three parts. The snowflake salt belonged to Lijiacun, Linjiacun and her.


    ?Of course she also took out half of the silver and delivered it directly to Li Tieniu as before.


    Let them continue to allocate part of the money, in addition to improving the housing conditions of each family in the village.


    ??The other thing is to continue to help Linjia Village repair the city wall, and to continue to find some refugees in the city.


    ??Now that you have a lot of money, why not expand the village?


    With more people, they will build a richer place here.


    I didn¡¯t see it, but the 400 of them had cleared out 400 acres of wasteland.


    These 400 acres of wasteland are enough to feed the whole village.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to improve these wastelands. Of course, wastelands are indeed wastelands, and it is also a fact that they are barren.


    The biggest reason why people cannot live is the land problem. The soil quality of the land watered by the spiritual spring water in the space has indeed been improved, and the rice seeds produced in her space will be more fruitful when cultivated.


    She has the ability to improve the world, why not do what she can so that more people can live a stable life.


    Take this opportunity to select some good seedlings from the refugees and spread them out intelligently to form the network she needs.


    This is also the only way Jiang Xiaoxiao can get manpower. She cannot disrupt the daily lives of all the villagers and force them to do things for her. This is not appropriate. On the contrary, the lives of the refugees will be guaranteed. There is still money to live a stable life that was rarely available in the past.


    ??They just need to inquire about some information, without any risks or dangers. Many people are eager to rush to live such a life.


    Besides, more refugees know that Mr. Jiang is here to guarantee their lives.


    They are willing to work for Mr. Jiang, even if it means letting them die.


    ?Of course, these people who go out have been trained in advance. First of all, they must have certain skills.


    ??She also needs to go through some special counter-investigation training. These are the learning experiences Jiang Xiaoxiao got from Song Moting. Of course, her son and daughter also taught her some experiences.


    Now use it all to train these people, presumably this will be an elite team.


    ??Although they are not as good as real scouts, if they want to show off, they may have real abilities.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： The stall is getting bigger

    Chapter 939: The stall is getting bigger


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the Di newspaper in his hand.


    "Recently, a new Crimson Flame God Lord has emerged. He has hundreds of thousands of soldiers in his hands. It is said that he is very skilled. The Crimson Flame Spear in his hand is almost unbeatable. The court is very troubled and wants to surrender. Unfortunately, he refuses. It is said that Crimson Flame Lord is very powerful. Flame God Lord is very tough.


    It means to be the emperor yourself.


    ?His Majesty the Emperor was very troubled and sent troops to exterminate them, but they failed several times. "


    ¡°Red Flame Spear?!¡±


    No. 9 jumped out, "Sister, sister, it''s No. 10, probably No. 10. The red flame gun is No. 10''s attack method that can convert energy. It must be No. 10."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was stunned, "Who is the Red Flame God? Why does No. 10 help this person?"


    Obviously, No. 10 is now helping the Red Flame Lord. What this person wants to do is already obvious, which is to rebel and dominate the world.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t care who is the emperor in this world.


    But what matters is how to capture No. 10. What if there is such a big backer behind No. 10, who wants to achieve a generation of hegemony and become an emperor who will be remembered forever?


    She wants to take away the strength that others rely on.


    ??This is obviously going to be a confrontation. With the people at her hand, fighting against the opponent''s hundreds of thousands of soldiers, it''s like an egg hitting a stone.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao has a headache.


    "Sister, I can only deal with No. 10 and recover it quietly when it is not paying attention. But once he discovers that we are here, he will probably escape quickly."


    No. 9 is like a child who is at a loss. He feels that he cannot help Jiang Xiaoxiao and is a little pitiful.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao comforted it, "Xiaojiu, don''t be afraid, we will definitely find a way, don''t worry."


    "Actually, it''s all my fault. If I could have caught No. 10 earlier last time. If I didn''t reconnect with him, No. 10 wouldn''t have been able to escape at all."


    Xiaojiu blames himself.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao shook his head, "This is normal. It is difficult for anyone to predict the consequences of every development. Since we encounter this situation, we will find a way to solve it. Don''t worry, sister has a way to solve this kind of thing. No Is it just hundreds of thousands of people? He has hundreds of thousands of people, can¡¯t I get hundreds of thousands of people?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao proudly patted his chest and promised.


    Xiao Jiu jumped for joy, "Sister, is it really possible?"


    "Can!"


    ¡°Then I can rest assured, sister, I¡¯m going back, I¡¯m going to make a weapon to capture No. 10, I won¡¯t miss it this time.¡±


    After saying this, he disappeared without a trace.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly. Despite the arrogance she just said, she actually got hundreds of thousands of people. This was no joke.


    ??The hundreds of people in the village now feel a bit of a headache, let alone the hundreds of thousands of people under their control.


    And to confront the opponent, it is obvious that what she will face in the future is war. With her current skills, simple training of soldiers can certainly be done, but for her to be a general, especially ancient wars are different from modern wars, and they need to arrange their troops. Formation requires various strategies.


    With her IQ, it is no problem for her to be a doctor. Jiang Xiaoxiao is 100% sure of how many people she will save, how she will save them, or what means she will use to save them.


    But now, things like war are simply embarrassing for her as a doctor.


    It¡¯s not my old job.


    ?It seems that the top priority is to change the direction and think about it first.


    She needs talents, a lot of talents, and recruiting talents is her primary goal.


    At present, we rely on Li Tieniu and Lin Dawang. Obviously, it is no problem for these two people to be leaders in a small way.


    ??If we really rely on them to lead troops to fight, there will probably be a big problem.


    ?Moreover, it is necessary to recruit troops and buy horses. To recruit troops and buy horses, you must have a large amount of money in hand.


    There must be food and grass. If food and grass are needed, then there must be a stable food route so that food can be purchased to support future battles.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaoxiao felt that his head was very big. How could this kind of thing become more and more complicated?


    ?? And it is obvious that if this is a plan, the plan has grown from the first two pages to dozens of pages.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to the house and secretly worried.


    Horses! ?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    At the moment, she can''t be too anxious, and nothing can be done in one go.


    ??If you want people, in addition to recruiting refugees on the one hand, on the other hand, of course, you can find the large and small bandit dens in the surrounding areas. These people have at least dozens of people in their hands, and at most there are hundreds of people.


    These people were recruited into her place and they became just like people.


    Slowly begin to expand the manpower. Of course, in this case, we have to see how we can find generals who can actually lead the troops in war.


    Since we have talked about this dynasty, it is a troubled time now and there are many corrupt officials. Naturally, those talented people who have unrealized ambitions will feel aggrieved in these troubled times.


    I don¡¯t have any other skills, but I have read a lot of books and passed through a lot of things.


    ??The simplest thing is not to mention the many palace scheming and strategic dramas in later generations, even the number of talents in the famous book "Water Margin" a long time ago.


    Which one of 108 is not restricted by his origin, and which one is not the one who finally chose to become a bandit out of desperation?


    Since this is the case, this troubled world must also be the same.


    ?She should first sort through the prisons in their city, maybe there will be such talents.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao made up his mind.


    Convened a meeting with Li Tieniu and Lin Dawang.


    ??With money in hand, the city wall of Linjia Village has been built recently.


    Their city walls were built stronger and more stable because Linjia Village and Lijia Village were almost adjacent to each other, and there was actually a river between the two villages.


    ?This time after their city wall was built, it encompassed a large area of ??wasteland.


    ??Furthermore, according to Jiang Xiaoxiao''s instructions, many refugees were also recruited from the city.


    On the one hand, the refugees can build city walls, and on the other hand, the refugees can open up wasteland.


    All the strong men between the two villages were gathered together for training. After they were dispersed, there was no distinction between Lijia Village and Linjia Village.


    ??They were all divided into small teams, with ten people in groups. Each ten people had a squad leader to lead the training. Of course, these squad leaders were all old people, real old people trained by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    They have already mastered the training skills and have gone through **** battles. They know how important these training skills are for their future battles.


    In addition, Jiang Xiaoxiao has always told them that they rely on mountains to eat mountains and water to eat water. They rely on the dozens of mountains behind them. These mountains are densely forested. Generally, villagers rarely go up the mountains unless they go to collect firewood. Old hunters also go up the mountain with many people.


    ?There are too many wild beasts on the mountain, but for them, this is a rich resource, and all their meat depends on going up the mountain to hunt.


    ?Of course, Jiang Xiaoxiao can''t keep pulling wool like this. Now they have started to raise chickens and pigs in the village, and there are even people who go to the river to fish, shrimp and crabs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： the wanted

    Chapter 940 Wanted Criminal


    ?Li Tieniu and Lin Dawang accompanied Jiang Xiaoxiao into the city with more than a dozen people.


    The city in Yanmen Pass is the largest and most prosperous city here.


    The city gates are tightly guarded and guarded by officers and soldiers to check the people coming and going.


    There were several portraits posted on the city gate. Jiang Xiaoxiao walked closer and looked at them carefully.


    It is said that he is a wanted criminal.


    ?However, the method of this portrait obviously needs to be improved, and there is really nothing visible about it.


    ??However, there was a portrait of a woman that made her stunned. Not only did the woman look similar to her, but she recognized her name, Jiang Xuemei.


    Haha, it turns out she bears the name of a wanted criminal.


    There were three men next to him. One was a white-faced scholar named Li Yu.


    There are two others who look like Lianjiazi, strong and tall.


    Looking at the introduction above, it is said that these two men were rebellious generals and both were good at leading troops in battles. One was named Lu Zhijie and the other was named Li Qisheng.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao thought. In Jiang Xuemei''s name, could she recruit these people to her side?


    ?At a glance, one could tell that Jiang Xuemei must have an extraordinary background. Since she was on the wanted list for treason, it meant that she was implicated by her family members.


    ?That must be an official in the court, you can tell just by looking at the three wanted people.


    They should be generals and officials who are closely related to their family. If such people are around, they should be able to help her. The question is where can she find these people?


    ??The more important issue is that she is not the real Jiang Xuemei. She doesn''t know whether these people have seen Jiang Xuemei.


    ?? Once her identity is revealed, it will be a big problem for these people to be willing to help her sincerely.


    ??It''s really urgent.


    When it was finally their turn to enter the city, they heard the general guarding the city carefully examining their faces and waving their hands to indicate that they could leave.


    "Master Hu, why do you think they insist on arresting this young lady from the Jiang family? It''s really strange. This Jiang Ge elder has already had his house confiscated and beheaded. What can happen even if a young lady is living outside? Not even a woman. Let it go, Jiang Ge was considered a powerful figure and a popular figure around the emperor back then, but he ended up like this.


    I heard that none of the hundreds of members of the family survived, and all the family members related to them were also in trouble. Closed and exiled, I heard that the young lady of the Jiang family was young, raised in a boudoir, and never saw outsiders.


    What use can such a woman have? Why did the court spend so much effort to catch her? "


    An officer and a soldier were whispering to the little boss sitting on a chair.


    The sound wasn''t loud. If Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t have very good ears and her physical fitness was much better than that of normal people after being strengthened by dragon crystals, she wouldn''t have been able to hear it at all.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao walked very slowly.


    "What do you know? Mr. Jiangge''s students are all over the government and the public. I heard that many generals are students of Mr. Jiangge. Although Mr. Jiangge is old-fashioned, he has a bold temperament and is kind to others. As long as he can help someone Everyone will help.


    Many people have benefited from Mr. Jiangge, he is a completely good man. Who would believe that he is plotting rebellion? But those people in the court didn''t like him and put him on charges. Who asked the emperor to change people? Naturally, it was a new generation replacing the old one. He was still sitting there, one person was the king.


    Of course it will be an eyesore to many people. The reason for arresting his daughter is because this is the only bloodline left by the Jiang family. I heard that this daughter has a seal in the hand of Jiang Ge. Once this seal is used to summon Jiang Ge''s students, they will join the army.


    ?I don¡¯t know how many people will rise up. Will the emperor still be able to hold his position by then? Naturally, we have to catch this young lady from the Jiang family, but I¡¯ve also heard about it. Many people have never seen Miss Jiang, and this painting is based on word of mouth.


    But in fact, this Miss Jiang has always been very weak, hiding in her boudoir, or even in the back house. She rarely attends women''s gatherings, so many people don''t know what this Miss Jiang looks like.


    How can you possibly find someone if you just look for him like this? I would rather that Miss Jiang go far away and live a good life, and not get involved in this muddy water again. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxin suddenly moved.


    ??This is not good news, since not many people have seen this Miss Jiang.


    ??Then maybe she could find a lot of talents by taking advantage of Mr. Jiang Ge''s prestige.


    ¡°I heard that the white-faced scholar on the wanted poster has been caught. Why is his portrait still hanging?¡±


    "We''ve caught him! I heard he''s locked up in the prison of our government office. But how do we know what Mr. Futai is thinking! Since his portrait is allowed to be hung, let''s hang it. Maybe it''s to appease him. "People''s hearts."


    ¡°Then this time our Lord Futai has made great achievements again.¡±


    "I don''t know if he has made great achievements, but I have heard that in the past two months while he was locked up, our government prison has been robbed twice by others. I heard that many people died. Man, and this man has very hard bones.


    18 All kinds of torture instruments were used, but this man actually didn''t utter a single word. It is said that refusing to admit his teacher is a serious crime of treason. Such people can only be sent to Beijing to wait for the emperor''s fate.


    ?We still hope to get rid of such people as soon as possible, otherwise it will be our turn to take responsibility. You may not be able to escape from prison when you are in prison, and you may not know how you will die. I still want to live a good life. Isn¡¯t it good for my wife and children to be on the hot bed? What are you doing to risk your life? "


    ¡°Brother Hu is right, we should live our lives well and live steadily. Life is not valuable in this world now, so it is better to live well.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked Li Tieniu to drive the car directly to Fucheng where they bought a small courtyard. This small courtyard was inconspicuous and neatly tidied up. It was a two-entry courtyard.


    On weekdays, there is a couple living here. The two make a living by doing small business and walking around the streets. They are also Jiang Xiaoxiao''s most powerful informants.


    ?Seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Tieniu coming, the couple were very excited and directly greeted them into the yard.


    After sitting down, he hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Everyone knows that Mr. Jiang provided for them. If it weren''t for Mr. Jiang, they would have died of hunger long ago.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??Although I walk around the streets and alleys to do small business every day in this city, it is actually not hard at all, because my superiors have told me that doing business is secondary, and the most important thing is to integrate into the life of the city.


    To understand the geographical situation of the city, it is even more important to find out all kinds of gossip.


    ??Unexpectedly, they would see Mr. Jiang today. As soon as they met, the couple knelt down and kowtowed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： make out

    Chapter 941 Recognition


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked the two people to get up and ask them to notify others to hold a meeting here. She had something to explain.


    ??It was just a cup of tea, and thirty or forty people came to the yard one after another.


    They are all dressed like ordinary people, and they are inconspicuous in the crowd.


    ?However, it can be seen that everyone is a smart, capable and well-spoken type of person. They entered the courtyard calmly. Some of them Jiang Xiaoxiao had seen before, and some she had never seen at all.


    ??However, these people all have one characteristic. As soon as they enter the door, they go directly to Jiang Xiaoxiao and kowtow to thank him. Their eyes are filled with gratitude and excitement for Jiang Xiaoxiao, as if they have met some important person. Jiang Xiaoxiao is also a little moved.


    ?These ancient people were so simple and had a little kindness. In their minds, it was as big as the sky.


    ?Of course it cannot be said that there are no traitors like Xiaoxiao, but these people''s admiration for her and their gratitude to her are sincere.


    It really means that a drop of water should be repaid by a spring.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao carefully asked about each of them, and also asked about the guard status of the government offices in the city, as well as the closing time of the city gate and the guard status of the city gate.


    ??After roughly understanding it, Li Tieniu asked them to help him find a topographic map of the government office.


    Li Tieniu was startled and looked for the topographic map of the government office! ?


    ??This is what ordinary people can do?


    But he was already used to them doing whatever Mr. Jiang said, so he ordered the people below him.


    In just a long time, someone found Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s topographic map of the government office.


    Not to mention, there are really capable people here. Some of the refugees were originally soldiers, but they fled immediately after losing the battle.


    Even if the defeated generals return to the army, they will be tortured and even charged with unwarranted charges. For the sake of their families and their lives, these people would rather escape than go back.


    Of course you still have some ability to do these things.


    The person who accomplished this was called Xu Wu.


    ?Not only did he help Jiang Xiaoxiao get the topographic map, he even made the arrangements in the yamen and the prison clear.


    Let Jiang Xiaoxiaogao take a look.


    ¡°Xu Wu, do you know what I am going to do?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was very sure that the Xu Wu in front of him knew what he wanted to do.


    Otherwise, she would not know these things clearly for herself. It would be a bit scary for such a person to figure out people''s hearts. Of course, she doubted that the person in front of her knew her identity?


    Xu Wu lowered his head and replied, "Master Jiang, you have to save Li Yu!"


    ?Li Tieniu and Lin Dawang were frightened and went into prison to save people?


    This is a fatal matter.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao glanced at Li Tieniu and Lin Dawang, both of whom looked pale.


    ¡°I am going into the prison to rescue people. If you don¡¯t want to do it with me, you can withdraw now. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know about this and just go back to the village.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao doesn''t force herself. With her skills, it''s easy to go to prison and save someone. We''re not even afraid of monsters. All we have to do is put on a cloak, a mask, and hold a dagger in our hand.


    I''m afraid those prison guards couldn''t stop her from trying to save someone, and they could retreat at any time. The most annoying thing was that in ancient times, the city gate would be closed when the time came, so she had to seize the time.


    Advance and retreat must be measured and arranged properly.


    She doesn¡¯t want to hurt anyone casually.


    ?Listening to the words of the government officials, you can tell that they don''t want to confront these prison robbers. Everyone wants to live. They are all innocent people, and they don''t want to kill too hard.


    Li Tieniu shook his head, "Mr. Jiang, I won''t go back. It was you who saved my life on the first day. Without you, I would have died long ago. No matter what you want to do today, I will definitely help you." . Even if it means using my life.¡±


    ?Lin Dawang¡¯s face was filled with annoyance, and he was overtaken by Li Tieniu again.


    He hesitated for a moment and weighed the pros and cons. After all, he could live a good life with Mr. Jiang.


    Besides, although the risk is high, who knows what will happen in the future.


    ?This world will suffocate the bold and starve the timid to death.


    The world is difficult anyway. As long as you can survive, killing people and setting fires are nothing. Those bandits are not all forced by good people.


    Mr. Jiang is such a big man, and he is involved with the Wu family. He made snowflake salt today, so he will definitely make arrangements, and he cannot rob the prison with great fanfare.


    ??He helped Mr. Jiang, and maybe his weight in front of Mr. Jiang will become much heavier in the future.


    But it¡¯s a good thing now that Li Tieniu has stolen his limelight again.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m not leaving either. Just make arrangements. We¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at Xu Wu, "Xu Wu, I just want to ask you, how do you know that the person I am going to rob is Li Yu?"


    Xu Wu fell to his knees and said, "I am Xu Wu, the scout general under the eldest brother Jiang Gongzi. I am paying homage to the eldest lady. I have seen Jiang Gongzi''s demeanor. You and Jiang Gongzi have almost the same aura. You look just like the young master in this world."


    The villain has already realized that you are the eldest lady when they met just now. In addition, you asked us to find the topographic map of the government office, and the villain immediately guessed that you must be here for Li Yu.


    Only then can we dare to make bold guesses. "


    ?Xu Wu¡¯s words made Jiang Xiaoxiao feel relieved. The other party recognized her as Jiang Xuemei.


    ?It seems that Xu Wu has never met the real eldest daughter of the Jiang family, so he just recognized himself as the eldest daughter of the Jiang family based on his aura, which is fine.


    ¡°Xu Wu, have you never met the eldest lady of the Jiang family?¡±


    Xu Wu shook his head, "The eldest lady has been weak since she was a child and was raised in a boudoir where no one knows her. We all heard that the eldest lady never sees outsiders. We have only heard about the eldest lady''s charm. But no one has really seen it. Miss, I just relied on them calling you Young Master Jiang.


    Since you dare to claim your surname is Jiang, and you are clearly disguised as a man, and what you did in Lijiacun. As for your purpose this time, I can boldly guess that you are the eldest lady of the Jiang family.


    ?Miss, don¡¯t worry, the villain once received the grace of the young master, and now he has the grace of the eldest lady, so that he can protect the whole family. The villain will definitely protect the eldest lady. No matter what you want to do, eldest lady, the villain will follow you to the death. "


    ¡°How many people are as trustworthy as you who are willing to help me?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally wouldn''t think that Xu Wu was alone.


    ??Xu Wu is a thoughtful person at first glance, since people are bold enough to recognize her as the eldest lady.


    ??Of course, there are complete countermeasures to protect yourself.


    "The eldest lady is indeed a genius. Xu Wu also has four or five brothers. At first, we didn''t believe that Mr. Jiang would be a treasonous minister. We tried our best to redress Mr. Jiang''s grievances. Who knew that we would be ostracized by the top? They wanted to arrest us, so we had to run away to save our lives.


    ?These people are now following me in the city, doing small business on weekdays, and helping the eldest lady to find out the news. But we never thought that someone with such magical skills would be the eldest lady. "


    Xu Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. She was worthy of being the daughter of the pavilion elder, and her methods were even more powerful than those of ordinary people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： save people

    Chapter 942: Rescue


    Dark night, suddenly a fire broke out in the South Garden of the Yamen.


    That is Master Futai¡¯s backyard.


    In an instant, the fire brigade rushed over with a water tanker.


    The whole yamen was in chaos.


    A black shadow took the opportunity to jump into the high wall and walked along this road directly to the high wall at the end of the prison.


    Behind this is the government prison.


    Hand in a group of prisoners.


    If there are no calculation errors, this location should be where Li Yu was imprisoned.


    ??It seems that Xu Wu is really capable, and he can actually figure out the detailed situation of this prison, and even knows where Li Yu is in prison.


    ?It seems that even if she didn''t come, I''m afraid Xu Wu originally wanted to rescue Li Yu. I don''t know if Xu Wu and the others were responsible for the first two prison robberies.


    Just give her this position.


    Facing the high wall, there is an alleyway. There is no one in the alleyway now. Behind the high wall is another wall. If you go over it, you will find the back alley of Fuya Dalao. Here, there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and many ordinary people live here. .


    A dung truck is waiting here.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao put on his cloak and kicked over the wall with one strong kick.


    ?Li Yu was hit by the dusty clods of dirt.


    Before he could react, he saw a man jumping in, picked him up and left.


    ?As soon as Li Yu moved, Li Yu immediately fainted from pain.


    ¡­


    ?The sky was slightly bright, and the city was in chaos.


    At the gate of the city, security has already been stepped up.


    Officers and soldiers strictly searched everyone entering and exiting.


    People lined up in long queues and complained, why is it so complicated today?


    ??I heard that there were bad guys in the city, and they actually led people to rob the prison.


    Can''t help but complain one after another.


    ?An ox cart pulling dung came slowly. People who smelled the smell covered their noses and moved out of the way.


    "Zhang San, why are you so late today? Shouldn''t you be leaving the city early in the morning? Now you''re going to smoke people to death!"


    Brother Hu, the leader of the inspection officers and soldiers, glared angrily. This was not to bring trouble to them.


    ?Hold your nose and stay away in disgust.


    Zhang San jumped out of the car in a hurry.


    Hands and bows constantly.


    "Master Tiger, it''s not that I don''t want to come out earlier. The officers and soldiers closed the street last night, and I have to go from house to house to collect the goods before I can leave. It''s too late now. Master Tiger, don''t be angry. I''ll leave now, I''ll leave now."


    Mr. Tiger waved his whip in dissatisfaction, "Hurry up, let''s go!"


    ?Zhang San hurriedly pulled the cow and left. No one paid attention to the smelly dung bucket. Zhang San quickly left the city.


    Only when we reached the fork in the road three miles away was there someone to help us.


    There was actually a compartment under the dung bucket. A tightly wrapped man was moved to the carriage, and soon the carriage drove away.


    Zhang San whistled and continued to do his job.


    ¡­


    Li Yu remembered that he was carried out in a daze and passed out from the pain. There was always a pungent smell that never dissipated, making him nauseous several times. Fortunately, he remembered the person''s instructions, if he wanted to escape, just You must hold back and not make any noise.


    ?He endured it until he almost died. When he woke up again, he found that he was already lying in a clean and bright cabin.


    The mattress was soft and clean, and he had changed his clothes. Li Yu stood up gently.


    I feel nothing at all.


    Opening his clothes, he was surprised to find that all the injuries on his body were healed.


    Touching his leg, he remembered that it was broken.


    ?There is no doctor in the cell. His legs are rotten.


    ?Li Yu knew that he would probably be disabled all his life, but who knew that his legs were intact now.


    Get off the ground and stand up slowly. You can really walk.


    ?At this time, a girl came in with soup and medicine. When she saw Li Yu standing on the ground, she hurriedly stepped forward.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better lie down and have a good rest, and drink this medicine first.¡±


    ??The little girl helped him lie down clumsily, and Li Yu''s bones felt like he was lying down.


    Waving his hand, "No, I''ll sit and drink."


    ¡°Where is this? Who saved me?¡±


    ¡°Lijiacun, you were rescued by Mr. Jiang!¡±


    He handed the medicine to him and said, "Drink it quickly. Mr. Jiang wants me to watch you drink it."


    ??The little girl looked at Li Yu persistently, thinking that if Li Yu didn''t take the medicine well, she would just start pouring it into him.


    ?Li Yu smiled bitterly, tilted his neck and drank the medicine.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, all my injuries are healed. I want to see Mr. Jiang of yours!¡±


    What he is curious about is which Mr. Jiang is Mr. Jiang?


    ??Eight hundred members of the Jiang family were all killed by the sword, and the only survivor was Jiang Xuemei.


    He did not remember Mr. Jiang.


    ??How many of the mentor¡¯s grandsons escaped?


    I feel a little excited.


    ??If it is true that the grandson of his mentor survived, it would not be in vain for these people to sacrifice their lives.


    The mentor has at least one successor.


    The little girl nodded, but no one paid attention to him all day.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is not ignoring Li Yu, but he is busy today.


    The Wu family came to collect the remaining snowflake salt, and Lin Dawang took people to the salt field again.


    They have to give the Wu family five thousand kilograms of snowflake salt every month. Now this is their big business.


    In recent days, Lijiacun and Linjiacun have changed their appearance.


    ??High city walls were built around the surrounding villages. With the money, Jiang Xiaoxiao was not stingy. The city walls were built quite solidly, and they also built crenels with fortifications and houses with observation posts.


    ?Of course the houses in the village are now built differently, and they have all been converted into brick houses.


    Bricks! ?


    right!


    ?Two brick kilns were built in the village, and the village produces its own red bricks.


    ?Different from blue bricks, it seems to be very light when weighed, but with the addition of sand and cement, building a house with red bricks saves money.


    Production is not difficult either.


    ?Several brick kilns not only produce bricks for building houses in their own villages, but many people in other villages are also inquiring about their red bricks.


    The two villages are now increasingly populated.


    The house has a unified model, with two floors and a small second floor. Every household is a brick house, with collective toilets, and a unified water supply system. There are enough water wells in both villages. Jiang Xiaoxiao hired a carpenter to design a new pressurized water well.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao really wants to go back and buy some random things to change the technology here.


    The problem is that Nine¡¯s energy is not enough.


    The growth cycle of Wuwang flowers in Jiang''s small space is very long, and they don''t ripen every few days.


    The only thing that can provide energy to No. 9 is Wuhuahua.


    ?At present, Jiang Xiaoxiao can only rely on his own strength, so if he wants to use modern high technology, it will take time to develop here.


    ?Of course, she can only be self-sufficient, use some of the methods she knows, and find some skilled craftsmen to come up with ideas to make what she needs.


    That''s why it happened now.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao also regretted that her knowledge of physics and chemistry was insufficient and half-baked. Fortunately, she had someone capable to help her.


    She can simply draw a picture and others can understand it. It is really not her fault.


    The wisdom of working people cannot be underestimated.


    ?Li Yu lay there for a long time, feeling really bored.


    Going out of the house, he found that no one was watching over him.


    He walked directly to the village and walked around slowly. Li Yu was a little surprised when he saw the various constructions in the village. It seemed that there were capable people in the village and the construction in the village was in an orderly manner. It was no less than a provincial city. .


    When he arrived at the training ground, he was frightened when he saw the uniform and powerful soldiers, especially those who were walking in unison and shouting slogans. Everyone was full of energy.


    ?These soldiers are in better condition than the officers and soldiers of their court. Obviously, discipline and obedience are much higher than those of officers and soldiers.


    And it is obvious that these trained villagers are very powerful.


    ? It seems that the training method is very simple, but the trained people are obviously more combat effective than the officers and soldiers of the government.


    Who is this person training the villagers here?


    What is the purpose of training these villagers?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： open up

    Chapter 943 Opening up


    ??But he saw a heroic figure standing on a high platform, watching the training.


    From time to time, someone would report something to him.


    ?The figure was thin, but he was full of energy and high spirits, which made Li Yu burst into tears instantly.


    ?That is not the style of a teacher, that kind of self-confidence, intimidating momentum, and unconcealable brilliance, that is the living shadow of a teacher.


    Just as Jiang Xiaoxiao finished explaining everything, Lin Dawang was already on the road to transport private salt.


    ?Li Tieniu is rectifying the refugees.


    ??Their Lijia Village and Linjia Village are also famous in Fucheng, and many refugees know that they can get food here.


    Basically, the two days on the road were full of refugees dragging their families with them.


    The population of the two villages now exceeds 5,000.


    Food is a big problem.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao dug ten granaries in the mountains. The locations were secret and only Li Tieniu and the Li family clan elders knew about them. They were full of grain.


    ?No one has ever asked where the food came from. This is a sign of great trust in Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang stepped up planting in a small space.


    The crops of grain fill up the granary and the granary in the village.


    She was eager to complete the task, and it would not hurt her even if someone found something wrong.


    If No. 10 transformed into a red flame gun, she couldn''t wait to take No. 10 back.


    Whether the space is discovered or not, it doesn''t matter to her.


    When Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Li Yu, he couldn''t help but smile, his eyes showing joy.


    Her joy is naturally because Li Yu is a useful talent.


    ??After some investigation by her, Xu Wu said that Li Yu was a man with astonishing abilities. He was once the most powerful and powerful disciple in Jiang Ge''s mouth.


    Talents!


    She needs people who can support her.


    That person is as talented as Zhuge Liang.


    ?However, in Li Yu''s eyes, he thought Jiang Xiaoxiao was happy to see his old friend.


    ¡°Brother Li, are you awake? Let¡¯s go back and talk. You just woke up and still need to cultivate yourself.¡±


    The attitude is cordial. As a doctor, it is impossible for Jiang Xiaoxiao to have a bad attitude toward patients.


    What¡¯s more, we have something to ask for from others.


    Li Yu lifted his robe and knelt down directly.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t dare to say Brother Li. I¡¯ve been looking for you, but there¡¯s been no word from you. I thought¡­I thought¡­I didn¡¯t expect that it was the eldest lady who saved me.¡±


    ??Is this the daughter of my mentor, the legendary Jiang Xuemei who is delicate and easily pushed down, sick and frail?


    ??But he absolutely believed that this was the granddaughter of his mentor. Only the granddaughter of his mentor could have such talent and ability. She could disguise herself as a man and make a difference by herself.


    I sighed in my heart, as expected, the tiger father has no dog daughter. Looking at the female master, although he has never shown his true face to others, once he starts to do it, he can be extraordinary.


    When he saw these well-trained villagers, he would never believe that the female master trained these people just to make a living.


    The young lady must have a plan in mind.


    He has been suffering from the inability to avenge his mentor. After being caught, he really thought that this life would be the end of his life.


    ?Just waiting for Qiu Hou to ask, no matter what torture the other party uses, he will not change his story, and he will die a worthy death.


    But now he suddenly felt that everything was hopeful. The young lady was not as weak as people said.


    Instead, women disguised themselves as men and started such a career. The female master resembled his grandfather.


    The Jiang family has a descendant.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly helped the person up.


    "Brother Li, don''t be like this. From now on, there will be no more Jiang Xuemei in the world, only Mr. Jiang. I only avenge the Jiang family. I hope that I can vindicate my Jiang family today, so why not do it myself."


    A sentence that speaks volumes.


    ?Li Yu''s eyes heated up. Miss Jiang was really different from what he imagined.


    ¡°Master Jiang, how do you want to be redressed?¡±


    The two of them sat down.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, "Brother Li, I want you to help me."


    Li Yu frowned, "Sir! Those people left behind by the Jiang family have long been torn apart, dead and rebellious. The imperial court is now cowardly and incompetent, and the new emperor who ascends the throne is a cowardly and incompetent monarch.


    ??If you want him to give Mr. Boss a clean name, I''m afraid it''s just a dream! "


    Originally, he also expected Jinshang to give Mr. Lao an ordinary opportunity, thinking that Jinshang was just deceived by those traitors. Who knew that now that the court was being corrupted by those powerful officials, it would be even more impossible for Mr. Lao?


    "Yes, since the current emperor cannot be counted on, I have never counted on him. Let him help my family redress. This injustice in the world will naturally be taken care of by the people of the world."


    "you mean?"


    Li Yu didn''t dare to say the disobedient words.


    ??In this age where people believe in the king and let the ministers die, but the ministers have to die, a minister had some rebellious thoughts in his heart.


    It is definitely against the common sense of this era.


    ¡°Brother Li, since you can¡¯t do it with your words, then use force to do it. I want to have power over the world, so that the world can truly change its dynasty and replace a group of people with ideals to serve the people and truly do things for the people of the world.


    ?Let the people of the world have food and clothing, live and work in peace and contentment. Even if it means letting me die, I am willing to do so. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was ashamed that he had not seen what she said, which made Li Yu in front of him shed tears of excitement.


    But her selfish intention was just to deal with No. 10.


    ¡°Sir, Li Yu is willing to follow you to the death, even to the death.¡±


    These are the descendants of our mentor.


    ?Such a righteous world, upholding the right path, serving the country and the people.


    Only the descendants of the Jiang family can speak out words for the country and the people.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao let go completely. Since Li Yu is known as a generation of genius, she can naturally let go.


    Only then did Li Yu understand the ins and outs of the matter. He did not expect that this young lady had extraordinary abilities and had only been working for three to five months.


    actually had 5,000 soldiers and horses in hand, and they were well-trained soldiers and horses.


    ??The defenses currently built in the village are enough for them to deal with the surrounding bandits, foreigners, and even the officers and soldiers of the government. It is absolutely impossible for the government to mobilize a large number of troops and horses for these people to collect.


    After all, the number of people in the government is limited, not to mention that food and grass have been stolen countless times by corrupt officials. Now the officers and soldiers are already weak and can be bullied.


    ?Li Yu began to think about how to expand his territory.


    ??Jiang left all the minor affairs to Li Yu. By the way, Li Yu suggested that he needed generals to lead troops to fight. He could write a few letters and contact his mentor''s old department.


    Perhaps he has a talent for writing.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally welcomed him with both hands.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s Snowflake Salt has now become a national-scale company.


    In view of signing a contract with the Wu family.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao sent other people to open up trade routes in the south of the Yangtze River and along the river bank.


    Snowflake salt cannot be sold, but she has plenty of stuff in her hands.


    Finely crafted rice paper, pens, inks, paper and inkstones, as well as exquisite clothing materials and silks, and cloths that are woven and dyed in bright colors that will never fade, are even more popular among the people in Jiangnan.


    ?There are also finely made colored glazes and crystals, which are almost the most popular items that the wealthy households in Jiangnan are rushing to buy.


    They are not short of money.


    By the way, it can also open up more partners.


    Having relations with almost all the eight major imperial merchants.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Material replenishment

    Chapter 944 Supplementary Materials


    At the same time, Jiang Xiaoxiao and his men began to suppress the bandits.


    Yes, go all the way around.


    ??The villagers of Lijiacun almost wiped out dozens of mountains and captured thousands of soldiers and horses.


    Unless the crime is extremely heinous, he must be killed on the spot to set an example.


    ??The rest of the bandits who had no bad deeds and had not done any bad things were all taken under Jiang Xiaoxiao''s command.


    A month later, Jiang Jiajun''s reputation was already well-known outside Yanmen Pass.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao has more than 10,000 people under his command.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was worried. They had people and horses, but they had no place to put them.


    The two villages of Lijiacun and Linjiacun combined have limited land and limited houses. Since these bandits have been captured by them and decided to change their evil ways to good deeds, the problem is that there is no place to accommodate them.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and Li Yu discussed for a long time.


    What should we do now?


    Looking at the county seat.


    Hai''an County as a whole can accommodate a population of 80,000.


    There are only a thousand officers and soldiers in the county.


    The imperial court is already in chaos.


    There are the Red Flame Army in the south causing trouble, and the Golden Army in the north attacking the city.


    Now that there is a big chaos, each government is not guaranteed to protect themselves, and the court sent heavy soldiers to two places to destroy rebellion.


    They are basically unmanaged here.


    ?Although there are soldiers and horses guarding the border, it is a pity that these soldiers and horses will not move easily. They are mainly used to defend the border from foreign invasion.


    Who cares what they are doing?


    A county government, if no one knows about it, basically no one will know about it.


    This is the problem of message lag.


    What¡¯s more important is that Jiang Xiaoxiao also has the idea of ????Yanmen Pass.


    ?This was not Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s idea alone. Even if Jiang Xiaoxiao had the heart, he would not have the courage. Yanmen Pass is the real capital city.


    ??There are at least hundreds of thousands of border officers stationed there.


    ?Going to Yanmenguan to come up with this idea was not wishful thinking, but it was Li Yu who gave her this idea.


    Li Yu said that although the generals of the army currently stationed at Yanmen Pass were not familiar to him, they were newly appointed personnel by the emperor. Of course, they were also representatives of a certain force selected from the internal struggle within the imperial court.


    But the biggest advantage is filtering through their news network.


    It was discovered that there were many hundreds of thousands of households under the guard of Yanmen Pass. They were all soldiers of the army led by the former Mr. Jiang. They were scattered and placed in various military camps. The purpose was to destroy the prestige of Mr. Jiangge and also to destroy Mr. Jiangge. The power that I once had in my hands.


    That¡¯s why we need to break up the situation so that these people can no longer have any means of getting out of trouble. Who would have imagined that now it becomes the most beneficial thing for them.


    After all, these were once the bravest soldiers. With such treatment, how could there be no resentment in their hearts? And once these people gather into one force, it is a force that can subvert everything.


    ?Moreover, they have been in the army for so many years. Even if they are scattered, they have already become one with the current soldiers.


    After all, it has been several years.


    In any case, these people should have developed some power of their own.


    In this case, once they accept such soldiers and horses, these 100,000 soldiers and horses will become the strongest backbone in their hands.


    How to make them surrender is a problem.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t stop for a moment.


    The 10,000 horses in her hand have now been trained by her to form an army of steel warriors.


    ?The most joyful thing is just a few days ago, the Wuwang flowers in Jiang¡¯s small space finally matured.


    ?After these blockbusters matured, they immediately became cheaper.


    After taking more Wuwanghua, No. 9 felt more energetic and could send Jiang Xiaoxiao back.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to his own world, and the first thing he did was to find Jin Dachuan.


    She had already sent her daughter and five bodyguards back, and Jin Dachuan must have gotten the news.


    ?Since she is now organizing an army to carry out a major rebellion, she needs weapons.


    Although that era was an era of cold weapons, she needed some hot weapons.


    Weapons such as gunpowder still played a key role in warfare in the cold weapon age.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao definitely doesn''t have the ability to get such things. She can get medical equipment, medical equipment, and various medical supplies, but it is simply a dream to get access to such weapons banned by the country.


    ?When she found the things that Jin Dachuan said she needed, the look in Jin Dachuan''s eyes at her was indescribable.


    The main reason is that Jin Dachuan doesn''t know where Jiang Xiaoxiao went. Even if the five bodyguards come back, they have lost all their memories.


    After the five bodyguards came back, Song Ziyan directly wiped their memories. In other words, they couldn''t tell where they went or what they did when they came back. They didn''t know anything.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao asked for these things and in these quantities. It was obvious that he was launching a large-scale war.


    What is Jiang Xiaoxiao doing in peacetime?


    Jin Dachuan didn¡¯t know if it was because his comrade¡¯s coma stimulated Jiang Xiaoxiao. Is this guy going to be anti-social and anti-human?


    Revenge on society! ?


    Under Jiang Xiaoxiao''s repeated assurances, he will definitely not start any war.


    ?Jin Dachuan is based on his trust in Jiang Xiaoxiao and Song Moting. After all, they have been together for so many years, and both of them are truly good people.


    Have never done anything out of the ordinary, especially Jiang Xiaoxiao, who is considered a good person among good people.


    ?Treating diseases and saving people is probably the most important thing in Jiang Xiaoxiao''s mind. He believes that a doctor will not do anything that harms human society.


    Help Jiang Xiaoxiao get what she needs.


    Jin Dachuan does things with his heart in mind.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao prepared a large amount of supplies and medical supplies that she needed, of course thanks to selling all the crystals in the space.


    These crystals are the best diamonds in this world after all. No. 9 can directly exchange them for her, so there is no shortage of money.


    After Jiang Xiaoxiao brought back these equipments, he could equip his own 10,000 horses. Of these 10,000 horses, 500 people were specially selected for special training.


    When these people first saw the power of gunpowder.


    Even Li Yu was frightened.


    ?They have seen artillery. Their government has artillery. It is made of earth, can explode easily, and has a short range.


    It''s pretty useless, but of course it does have some power.


    ??But these things that Jiang Xiaoxiao took out were not of the same level at all.


    ?It looks light and not heavy at all.


    But just once, after being thrown out, half of the hill behind the village was blown down.


    Who dares to underestimate the power of this kind of thing?


    Li Yu was ecstatic the moment he saw this thing. With the addition of this small artillery, the combat effectiveness of their army was greatly enhanced. Even tall city walls could not stop the attack of this small artillery.


    I didn¡¯t see that half of the mountain was blown down. Is the city wall stronger than the mountain?


    ?With such combat power, Yanmen Pass is nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： great victory

    Chapter 945 A great victory


    Not yet waiting for them to go to Yanmen Pass.


    They ushered in the first battle.


    Since they had 10,000 horses in their hands, some villages around the two villages have also come to surrender. Mainly because the high walls built by Lijia Village and Linjia Village were too shocking.


    In addition, everyone knows that there are 10,000 soldiers and horses in Linjia Village and Lijia Village. They train so many people there and protect their two villages and make them rich and abundant.


    The village chiefs of other villages naturally had thoughts in their minds. It is not easy to survive in this world, and only those who rely on the strong can survive.


    The lives of the people in the village are already hard enough. If someone can protect them, at least they don''t have to worry about bandits or foreign invasion.


    As a result, more than a dozen surrounding villages are now connected together.


    Many villages are following Li Tieniu and Lin Dawang. On one side, the village is reclaiming wasteland, and on the other side, the village is developing various measures. On one side, it is manufacturing and selling snowflake salt, and on the other side, it is opening a brick kiln.


    ?Now their red bricks have been sold all over the country along the trade routes they opened.


    ??There is also the cement recipe that Jiang Xiaoxiao just provided them. This was after Jiang Xiaoxiao returned to that world.


    Task Jin Dachuan helped her get it. This cement recipe is not a secret in modern times.


    But when it was first made in ancient times, a layer was plastered on the outside of the city wall.


    Two days later, their people were in a daze when they saw this cement wall.


    I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be so strong.


    ?Every household in the village began to use cement, and the middle walls of red brick houses were plastered with cement.


    When this house is built, it is extremely strong, especially when the outside is plastered with a layer of cement. Even the roof can be made of cement-condensed boards. Compared with the original thatched roof, it is simply not that strong. A little bit, a little bit.


    ?Think about it and you will know how many people would rush to buy the cement made from the cement recipe.


    If this mud house was completely built like this cement house, it would not leak in rainy days or fall down in windy days, and they would not be afraid of a flood or something like that. It would be nothing like the original house, which would collapse in a little while. No more.


    ?At Li Yu''s suggestion, he only wanted to build a high wall outside every village, and it was this kind of strong cement wall.


    Fortresses were formed one by one to help each other.


    Everyone exchanges information. Once something happens in the village and the gong is sounded or the smoke is set off, other villages will immediately receive the news.


    And today they received the news.


    At midnight.


    ??At the forefront of Mengjiazhai, which was close to the foreigners, smoke was set off, and there were flashes of fire.


    ?Others immediately informed them of the news. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xiaoxiao realized that there was a foreign invasion. Let alone anything else, they were definitely going.


    The people here have been trained in combat, and they are also given opportunities to practice.


    On the other hand, we must make people feel that if one person is in trouble, everyone can help.


    Only when we unite as one heart, people will become more and more unified.


    Whenever the working people need a savior.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to be a savior, but it¡¯s true that the world needs change and innovation.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao personally led the team, and Li Tieniu led a thousand troops, 100 of whom were the famous firearms team. This team was feared in the army, and they had all seen the power of the firearms.


    Hamud and his men surrounded the village with a clamor.


    This winter, we actually encountered a cold wave that has never happened in a century. After the heavy snowfall, many cattle and sheep were frozen to death on the grassland. For them, there were no cattle, sheep, and no food.


    How to live is naturally a difficult problem.


    ?But for Turks like them, when there is no food, they rob it. Anyway, it is not like this every year. If they have no food or water, they will go to the villages in front of Yanmen Pass to rob it.


    In any case, those villagers are just like the cattle and sheep they raise.


    Fight if you want, kill if you want.


    This is to bring sheep from the home sheepfold.


    Who would have thought that as soon as they arrived near the familiar village, the spy in front reported that there was an extra high wall in the village.


    ?Hamud didn¡¯t believe it at all, so he rode his horse and came closer to take a look.


    ?Sure enough, a high wall stood in front of him, which made him feel so angry that he couldn''t get up or get down.


    How dare these two-legged sheep do this.


    I really thought this broken wall could stop them.


    I really don¡¯t know how powerful the Turks are.


    ?So leading people means rushing and killing.


    Who would have thought that they would not fight at all? There was a sound of gongs on the high wall, and fire shot into the sky.


    ??Their cavalry couldn''t jump up the high wall at all. The wall was actually not an ordinary earth wall.


    ?It is so hard that if you stab it with a knife or a spear, there won''t even be a hole.


    They didn¡¯t bring a ladder to attack the city. They shot arrows to threaten, but the people inside wouldn¡¯t come out.


    ?They tried to climb up with ropes, but immediately someone poured hot oil on them and stoned them.


    ??It¡¯s almost the same without rolling wood and rocks.


    Anyway, in just a short period of time, several people were killed and more than a dozen were injured.


    ?Hamud was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next village.¡±


    The people in the tribe were all waiting for food to survive the winter. Before he left, he made bold words and vowed to give the tribe a well-fed and clothed winter. How could he come back without success now?


    ¡°Report! Your Majesty, there is a group of people surrounding us. There are quite a few people, twice as many as us. What should we do now?¡±


    ?Hamud was surprised. The Southerners have always been weak and easy to bully. When did more Southerners dare to resist them?


    "Your Majesty, the army is always deceitful. There may be southern troops nearby. Otherwise, we should withdraw first and see what happens."


    ?Hamud''s men came up with ideas. They had dealt with the southerners. These southerners were always cunning and might have some conspiracy.


    ?Hamud waved his hands carelessly, completely unbelieving and confident.


    "Don''t be afraid, so what if it''s a southern army? Since the death of the general of the Jiang family army, there are still southerners who dare to go against us. That is to say, they are just pretending to be powerful. Wait until I take you up to meet the enemy and kill them. Don¡¯t leave it alone.¡±


    ??The rest of the people cheered. They came to the south just for food and grass to survive the winter. Now that they were frustrated, they felt a rage in their chests and wanted to vent it out.


    I can¡¯t wait to go to the battlefield and kill those southerners.


    ?Hamud and his men rode back to face the enemy.


    Who knew that there was no time to see the enemy''s head-on attack.


    But he heard fire flashing around his ears and thunder rumbling.


    A sound like thunder exploded among them.


    I saw the soldiers dying immediately and being wounded.


    ?The horses had long been frightened by the sound and lost control.


    The situation suddenly became uncontrollable.


    ?Jiang Li Tieniu came to report happily.


    ¡°Sir, we killed three hundred enemies and captured two hundred. Among them was a Turkic Tatar king who should be a high official.¡±


    They always suffered heavy casualties when encountering Turks.


    ?Every year the village would be attacked by the Turks, with countless casualties, but now they actually won a complete victory.


    There were no casualties.


    This is all due to Mr. Jiang¡¯s ability.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： exchange

    Chapter 946 Exchange


    The villagers were excited.


    ?Countless villagers came out of the high wall. When they saw the wounded soldiers and generals, they all took hoes and sickles to kill people.


    ?Countless people grieve for their dead relatives and want revenge.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao ordered them to disperse.


    It is an international law not to kill prisoners.


    She is not someone who cares about human life.


    Can''t violate the original intention.


    Bringing the Turkic king up, Jiang Xiaoxiao thought that they might be able to open a different path.


    Their troops are all infantry, and cavalry is only available to the Turks. The Turks are good at riding and are good at riding and shooting. Except for the imperial court that keeps some horses, the rest do not have the best cavalry.


    Now there happens to be a ready-made Turkic king in hand.


    This is not a ready-made deal!


    Change horses!


    Jiang Xiaoxiao wants to build a comprehensive army.


    Requires various types of troops.


    Cavalry is naturally indispensable.


    Hamud was brought up. He was considered the most powerful general under the Khan, otherwise he would not have dared to come with five hundred cavalry to "cut the grass."


    ??The southerners, who were originally just like cattle and sheep, turned out to be so powerful.


    "what''s your name?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at this man. He had a beard and was wearing a big red coat with black fur outside. He had an injured leg and was holding a stick. He was covered in blood. He must have been thrown off a horse. have to.


    It¡¯s not a serious injury.


    It¡¯s really a good fortune.


    ¡°I am Hamud, the great king of the Khan. How dare you, a little southerner, arrest me? My Khan will not let it go if he knows it. You guys should wash your necks and wait for death!¡±


    His arrogant words and attitude are very arrogant. He doesn¡¯t look like a prisoner, but like a high and mighty king.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave you useless and pull you down and chop you!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t say much and waved his hand.


    As soon as Li Tieniu heard this, he grabbed Hamd by the neck and walked out without being polite at all.


    ?How many villagers die at the hands of these Turks every year? These Turks not only kill people, set fire to steal things.


    The most important thing is that they will capture these people and use them as so-called two-legged sheep, work for them, serve as slaves, and even rob their women.


    ?There is no family that has not had anyone die at the hands of these Turks. This is a deep hatred that has been carried on for generations.


    According to their thinking, these Turks who were originally captured had all been buried alive.


    ?But Mr. Jiang said that it would be useful to keep it, so they kept it. Now Mr. Jiang has just cut it down, so why are they so polite?


    At first Hamud thought these people were just pretending to scare him, but suddenly he realized that the young man inside didn''t even glance at him from the corner of his eye.


    ??The one holding his neck clearly had the strength in his hands, and he was really going to kill him.


    ?Hunted him and walked out. When he left the account, he saw that the knife mate had already chopped five or six people on his hand. The **** cold light of the broadsword made the expression of the knife and ax hand even more ferocious.


    ?Hamud was also shocked. He didn''t really want to die. How could a person like him be willing to die?


    Among the Turks, he is also regarded as the son of a nobleman and is in charge of military power.


    ??If you die in the hands of these southerners now, won''t you feel aggrieved?


    He has not yet married and had children, and has not passed on the family line. If he dies, their family will be completely destroyed.


    He was still young, why did he die in the hands of these cowardly southerners?


    He originally thought that if he threatened these southerners, he would naturally let them go.


    In his impression, these southerners were all cowards who were frightened by the slightest breath. Who would have thought that they would encounter an iron wall this time.


    Looking at this, I really want to kill them.


    "Wait, wait. I am the King of Beiyuan under the Turkic Khan. If you kill me, it will really cause a war between the two countries. If you let me go, I promise to give you gold, silver and jewelry. What do you want? I can give you anything.


    If you kill me, it will be more loss than gain. "


    Li Tieniu rolled his bull''s eyes and roared ferociously,


    "I don''t care whether you belong to the King of the South Court or the King of the North Court. I know you are a Turkic dog. How many of my people have you killed? My grandfather died in the hands of you Turks. My aunt was killed by you Turks." He was kidnapped and his whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are unknown.


    You Turks do bad things, come to us every year to plunder, and don''t treat us as human beings. Now I want you to try what it means not to be treated as human beings. "


    ¡°Wait, if you kill me, you can only avenge those people, but it will not solve the fundamental problem. If you don¡¯t kill me, not only can I give you gold, silver and jewelry, but you can also return those slaves to you.


    I have more than 20,000 slaves under my command. I can send these people back. If you think about it, this is not more worthwhile than killing me. "


    ?Hamud begged bitterly, he didn¡¯t want to die right now, as long as he could live.


    He will repay these southerners ten and a hundred times in the future.


    ?Those slaves are gone, he can **** them back, but their heads are gone. Then there is nothing.


    "Li Tieniu, since what he said is so nice, let''s make good use of it and hand him over to Mr. Li Yu and Mr. Li. Mr. Li will arrange the rest."


    ?Jiang''s small voice came through the big tent.


    ? Li Tieniu paused and said, "You''re just lucky, Mr. Jiang is in a good mood today. Otherwise, I will definitely chop off your head."


    Hamd asked cautiously, "Who is Mr. Jiang, and who are you? Could it be that you are the army in Yanmen Pass?"


    Li Tieniu didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, "Army, huh, what a beautiful idea. Let me tell you, we are not those officers and soldiers in Yiyanmen Pass. Can those officers and soldiers compare with us? We are the Jiang family army. Do you know that Mr. Jiang is ours? Boss.


    Even if some more of you come, we won¡¯t be afraid of you. You can resist our magical methods. Didn''t you see that it was effortless for us to kill 500 of you today? None of our soldiers were hurt.


    Even if you come back with 5,000, 50,000 people, we will deal with them in the same way. "


    ?Li Tieniu felt really relieved when he thought of today''s magical methods.


    The firearms Mr. Jiang took out were thrown directly into the pile of Turks. After detonating, the Turks suffered numerous casualties.


    The horses were also frightened and trampled wildly. I don¡¯t know how many Turks were trampled to death.


    This was the most relieving battle they had fought, and it didn''t matter how they attacked. Almost all the Turks died, which gave them absolute confidence.


    They will not be afraid if the Turks come many times as many.


    ?Hamud was moved in his heart. The methods used by those people were really something that the southern officers and soldiers did not know how to do.


    what to do?


    ??If those southerners really knew these methods, they would really be helpless.


    ?He was not allowed to think too much, he had already been sent to a barracks.


    The young man opposite is advancing step by step.


    Having someone cut his finger, he used his blood to write a letter in blood.


    This letter is to be sent back to the Turkic Khan.


    In exchange, the Turkic Khan must send back 10,000 war horses, 50,000 slaves, and countless gold and silver jewelry. If this condition is not met, then he will wait for death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Do not believe

    Chapter 947 Don¡¯t believe it


    The Turkic Khan almost lost his temper and twisted his nose when he received this letter.


    ?They Turkic soldiers have never been so insulted.


    The problem is that no one saw this battle, and did not get even a trace of news, that is, they knew that Hamud and his 500 cavalry suddenly disappeared.


    Now that the other party has sent this letter in exchange for ransom, they can only start to investigate first.


    Turkic Khan Ashina Zanzhi looked at the news reported by the desk spies. Indeed, they had followed the other party''s messenger to detect the other party''s location.


    It is actually one of the dozens of villages in front of Yanmen Pass.


    ??They are neither officers and soldiers in Yanmen Pass, nor any force that they can imagine. They are just simple village tribes of southerners.


    ?This is simply unimaginable. Could it be that the King of Beiyuan under the command of his majestic King Khan actually fell into the hands of some ordinary villagers.


    ??Moreover, the other party was so bold that they actually dared to send this letter asking them to pay a ransom.


    Khan Ashina Zanzhi was so angry that he couldn''t hide his emotions, "Come here!"


    This is an unprecedented humiliation.


    The Turks have not yet met an opponent who can truly compete with them.


    ¡°Khan!¡±


    The general under his command, Yeluqi, appeared immediately.


    "You sent people with 5,000 troops to rescue Hamd. I don''t believe it. The villagers in these villages are going to rebel. By the way, capture these villagers for me. I want to see who is so bold. You dare to ask me, the Turkic Khan, for ransom for doing something like this?¡±


    Hearing the Khan''s calm tone, Yeluqi knew that the Khan was angry. The calmer the Khan was, the more angry the Khan was.


    Not to mention that the Khan was angry about what happened this time, even when they heard about it, they were furious.


    ?Hamud is a man who is brave and foolhardy. If he takes someone out, it is really possible for him to be caught in a trap.


    The problem is that when he is caught, he will lose face to the Turks.


    The dignified King of Beiyuan was captured by some villagers, and he actually dared to pay a ransom.


    ?When this word spread, the Turks were almost disgraced.


    turned around and went out, ordered 5,000 troops and horses, and set off immediately. The position was very certain.


    ??It''s just a few small villages, and the combined population is no match for them.


    ?No one took it seriously. Yeluqi thought that the other party must have used some method and set a trap. However, they were prepared this time and no one could think of falling into the trap.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others got the news half a day ago.


    After they captured the other party''s Beiyuan King and sent the ransom letter, Jiang Xiaoxiaoju expected something like this to happen.


    ?Once the other party knows your details, it would be wrong if they don''t fight. Only by beating the other party painfully, severely, and frighteningly can the other party truly pay the ransom.


    When the villagers in the village got the news, they were a little scared at first. After all, there were 5,000 Turks.


    ??Turkic troops have always been raiding, that is, hundreds of soldiers have already made their village miserable, let alone this time there are so many troops.


    ?Many villagers are already in a state of panic and even want to run away with their families.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao directly gathered the village elders and village chiefs to hold a meeting to let them see the power of his 10,000 troops.


    ??The simplest military exercise was held. This kind of military exercise naturally pitted two armies against 5,000 soldiers and horses against 5,000 soldiers and horses. Just the neat formation of these troops trained by her was shocking enough.


    ?This kind of phalanx is already shocking enough, let alone seeing their final weapons and firearms team.


    ?After that powerful bombing, the entire hill was flattened.


    The appalling situation immediately reassured all the villagers. It turned out that their Jiang family army was an extraordinary team, completely different from those ordinary armies. Even if 5,000 more Turks came to take out this kind of thing, they probably wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Immediately everyone began to defend against the arrival of the Turks.


    Because the villages are surrounded by strong cement walls, there is no fear in any village.


    The door is closed.


    In front of the high wall, the strong men dug deep trenches, and many barbs and sharp wood were placed in these trenches.


    It was to prevent the Turkic cavalry from crossing.


    Normally, when the suspension bridge is lowered, everyone can pass without hindrance, but when the suspension bridge is closed, it becomes a military obstacle.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao did not go into battle in person, so there was no point in her going into battle.


    She doesn¡¯t know anything.


    In this battle, she was not prepared to sacrifice any of her soldiers and horses.


    ??This matter must have been handed over to Zhang Chengzhi, the leader of the Jiang family army who defected to her. This was the most powerful general under Jiang Xuemei''s father, and of course the most severely suppressed general.


    It is said that the young white-robed general from the forward camp actually became a centurion, and a cook centurion.


    Zhang Chengzhi, who had suffered so much humiliation, was naturally not willing to be suppressed like this. When he heard that Jiang Jiajun had appeared here.


    He immediately realized that there must be someone he knew here.


    As expected, he met Li Yu as soon as he came, and the two had a deep conversation.


    ?He stayed here willingly, of course, especially because he saw the complete difference between this group of Jiang Jiajun and their original Jiang Jiajun.


    ??Also saw Mr. Jiang¡¯s true methods.


    ?So he willingly became one of the generals of the Jiang family army.


    Li Tieniu, Lin Dawang, and Zhang Chengzhi each led 3,000 soldiers and horses. The remaining 1,000 soldiers and horses included 500 firearms battalions, which were under the personal control of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao knew very well that the killing weapon must be in her hands, otherwise, anyone who took control of the firearms battalion would easily pose a threat to her.


    ?Died before leaving the army cannot happen to her. If she dies here, who will take care of the children and her husband?


    She ordered the people from the 100 Firearms Battalion to be handed over to Li Tieniu, who was by far the most loyal and loyal person around her.


    ?Knowing her identity, he **** with her without any regrets.


    ??And no matter what decision she made, Li Tieniu was the one who absolutely supported her without any complaints.


    At this point, it was difficult for her to find someone she trusted more than Li Tieniu.


    Li Yu? Zhang Chengzhi?


    These two people are loyal, but they are loyal to Jiang Xuemei, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, not to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?? Once her identity is exposed, it is really hard to predict whether this loyalty can be maintained.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is making plans for the future. He will feel confident if his identity is revealed one day, so he cannot rely on Li Yu and Zhang Chengzhi wholeheartedly.


    Li Tieniu brought 1,000 soldiers and horses, followed Zhang Chengzhi''s 1,000 soldiers and horses, and Lin Dawang''s 1,000 soldiers and horses.


    3,000 soldiers and horses were sent directly to the forefront of the village to set up an ambush there.


    Because the village at their forefront is an open area surrounded by mountains and woodland, those Turks who want to rush into the village must pass through this flat terrain, which is also the best place for them to set up an ambush.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： go home

    Chapter 948 Going Home


    Yeluqi brought 5,000 soldiers and horses to the front of the village, where there was a particularly open plain area.


    ¡°Everyone should be careful that this area is easy to be ambushed. The cavalry passes through this area quickly, the archers are ready to fight back, and the shield bearers are ready to defend.¡±


    Yeluqi has led troops to fight all year round, so how could he be confused by this small terrain?


    What Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others could think of, naturally Yeluqi could also think of, it was easy to be ambushed in this area.


    But if you want to rush to the villages in front, you must pass through this section.


    So Yeluqi was very confident. His cavalry was very fast and could not even take a breath to pass through this area.


    Of course, their archers are far more powerful than those of the southerners, and the shields prepared by the shield bearers are their unique human cowhide shields, which are very tough.


    He is very confident that even if the opponent dares to ambush here, he can also counterattack the opponent.


    Teach the other person a lesson honestly.


    Turkic soldiers are not soft southerners.


    Then, suddenly, a black lump of iron appeared out of nowhere and was thrown directly into the team.


    ??Everyone was a little surprised, mainly because if it was a bow and arrow, the shield bearer would have known to block it, but these black lumps hit the shield, and they just fell to the ground without any reaction.


    Everyone looked around with vigilance.


    There was no response. Yeluqi sneered. He dared to use such childish methods.


    Then something unexpected happened. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder in his own team, and fire splashed everywhere.


    The 5,000 men and horses were immediately in disarray.


    Yeluqi led the frightened and panicked horse and shouted loudly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t panic, pay attention to defending against the enemy.¡±


    ?Unfortunately, no one heard his voice at all, and the whole scene was out of control. It was basically all kinds of thunderous sounds, fires, and explosions.


    At first Yeluqi thought he had encountered southern artillery, but later he found out that it was not the case at all.


    A thunder sounded beside him, and Yeluqi was knocked off his horse by a huge force.


    ?Hit his head to the ground. Just as Yeluqi wanted to get up in embarrassment, someone put a knife on his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll get hurt and you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    ¡­


    ?Zhang Chengzhi returned to the city with three thousand soldiers and horses. Their base camp was the open space between several villages, where the main camp was set up.


    It is convenient for them to return to defend several villages at any time.


    It is also the safest place for villagers.


    Zhang Chengzhi led his men to suppress the prisoners and came in, "Sir, we have captured Yeluqi!"


    ??The voice was filled with excitement, there was no way, this was much more powerful than the Beiyuan King. This Yeluqi was the most capable subordinate of the Turkic Khan, even Hamud could not compare with him.


    Catch him alive now!


    It¡¯s hard not to be excited.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao waved her hand. It was no surprise that she used modern military means to win this battle.


    In fact, it is impossible to win without force.


    "You don''t need to bring them up, just suppress them. You send people to ask the Turkic Khan again. Are you going to send people to fight? You should just redeem people honestly! Or we give the heads of Yeluqi and Hamud to Are they sending it back?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao was impatient to continue this fight, and her target was the Red Flame Spear.


    ? She wants to expand her territory, but obviously the Turks are not within the scope of her expansion of power. The Turks are secretive and cunning by nature. If they conquer others, they may be able to give her a counterattack if they turn around.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to make himself unhappy.


    Zhang Chengzhi was stunned, that¡¯s it? !


    Mr. Jiang is too casual. How can he suppress such a powerful Turkic general like this?


    Shouldn¡¯t it be interrogated?


    ¡°Why is there anything else?¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is looking at the strategic sandbox, which Jin Dachuan asked someone to teach her to do. She will discuss this issue with Motor Vehicle every few days, and really wants to get Jin Dachuan involved.


    They are the real military talents, but when Jin Dachuan comes in, he needs to use his little devil.


    Song Ziyan finally found peace of mind at home and took care of her family, so she had better not let her move around.


    Mainly because when Song Ziyan came, I wanted to kill him directly. That would be the real river of blood.


    The Red Flame Spear was the first to be frightened away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was reluctant to part with this opportunity that was about to succeed.


    No. 9 said weakly, "Sister, how about we try to surrender? Pretend to surrender, and then you take No. 10 away while they are not prepared."


    No. 9 wants to go back, but his sister won¡¯t even cook for him here.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao never has time to cook.


    Surrender?


    She gave up the idea in an instant. She could surrender and take Li Tieniu and the others to surrender. That would not harm Li Tieniu and the others.


    It is really difficult to get off the tiger now.


    ?Then let¡¯s fight!


    ?Who is afraid of whom!


    "no!"


    ?For those who follow her, they believe that she can give them a different life, and they trust her with their wealth and life. Jiang Xiaoxiao cannot just throw away her hands and leave irresponsibly.


    No. 9 sighed, "Oh, sister, you... okay! Sister, I will help you find a way to deal with No. 10, but if you are so soft-hearted, you will be bullied by No. 10 in the future."


    ¡°Will I be bullied by No. 10? No. 10 is not for me?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was puzzled.


    No. 9 smiled and bit his finger cutely. The appearance of No. 9 was imagined by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    "No. 10 and I complement each other, but we also inhibit each other. After we merge, we can stimulate Song Moting to wake up. There is another big problem. The energy fluctuation at that moment will weaken my ability. Then No. 10 will have the best chance to escape. .


    ??If No. 10 escapes again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch No. 10. No. 10 is already stronger than me, and we can only be considered equal in strength now. At that time, you can only find your big devil''s daughter to deal with No. 10.


    But with the help of the connection between you and me, No. 10 may use illusions to tempt you to relent and let him go. This is what worries me the most. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao was surprised. She really didn''t know there were so many inside stories.


    "No. 9! What do you mean, Song Moting''s awakening will be the greatest harm to you? How is that possible?"


    She and Nine have been together for so long. If Nine is really gone, she will be sad.


    Even if it was an alien creature, she never thought of harming No. 9.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s not harm, it¡¯s my only chance to return to the universe! I want to go home.¡±


    No. 9 comforted Jiang Xiaoxiao softly, with a milky voice, as if he was a homesick child.


    Jiang Xiaoxin felt sour. Although Number Nine was a meteorite, he still had memories of his family. Number Ten didn''t know what kind of temper he had, but Number Nine was obviously an underage child.


    Innocent, simple and cute, loves to eat and sleep, and has no bad intentions towards anyone.


    ¡°No. 9, I will take you back. Don¡¯t worry, I will let No. 10 go back with you.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao swore.


    ?She can¡¯t do it, but Song Ziyan can definitely do it.


    Isn¡¯t he the Great Demon King?


    No. 9 jumped for joy, "Sister, really! I believe you, you are the kindest person in the world, sister! I will never let you go."


    ¡°My sister can¡¯t bear to leave you either.¡±


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, this kid¡¯s rainbow fart is quite powerful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： came back

    Chapter 949 is back


    Turkic Khan Ashina Zanzhi received this letter with a heavy heart.


    The two countries are at war without killing the envoys.


    This is the rule.


    But when he saw this letter, Zanji felt something was wrong.


    ??There is no news from Yeluqi so far, and no one has escaped back.


    Five thousand soldiers and horses and Yeluqi have not been heard from.


    It is difficult to judge whether it is life or death.


    ?This letter is no different from the previous one, and it is still asking them to pay ransom and slave horses in exchange for their people.


    ?Of course, there is one more Yeluqi on the list this time.


    And the other party''s conditions have more than doubled.


    ?Zanzhi knew in his heart that he was afraid that his general Yeluqi would also be captured.


    No news means a complete victory.


    This time, he no longer dared to send troops hastily. The 5,000 soldiers and horses led by Yeluqi were all strong.


    It comes without any return and makes no sound.


    The spies he sent out inquired for a long time, but no one knew the whereabouts of Yeluqi.


    ??We only know that the soldiers and horses sent by Yeluqi have arrived at the other side''s village, but there is no news anymore.


    Of course, some people say that the lightning and thunder that day were the heavenly soldiers and generals who conquered Yeluqi.


    No matter what happened, Yeluqi must be in someone else''s hands now. Since he dared to send a letter, he must be in someone else''s hands.


    ??Zanzhi had no choice but to call all the other ministers together to discuss what to do.


    ?The Turks have encountered heavy snowfall this year that is rare in ten years. Under this kind of weather, they do not even have enough food. There were not enough horses, so they froze to death, and countless cattle and sheep suffered frostbite.


    ?Now such a heavy ransom has to be added. Although they can definitely get it out, the impact on them will be far-reaching.


    It is definitely impossible not to redeem people. Both Yeluqi and Hamud are important officials of their royal family.


    At that time, it will chill the hearts of the tribesmen who follow him.


    After a meeting, they determined that it must have been done by the defenders of Yanmen Pass.


    ?These southerners are so cunning that they actually want to deceive them into thinking that ordinary villagers did this. How is this possible?


    ??If ordinary people had such fighting power, why would they dare to bully the southerners like this?


    There are not many **** Southerners.


    Without knowing what magical means the other party used, they certainly would not dare to act rashly. I had to obediently take away all the horses, cattle, sheep and slaves. They all drove away.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others were so excited that they received over 10,000 horses at once.


    Moreover, they are all the strongest Huns horses.


    Also, 50,000 southern slaves were received in one fell swoop.


    ?Although most of them are women, children and the elderly, these are the population after all.


    As long as they are given time to recuperate, these people can be a full workforce.


    They have opened up so much wasteland, and all the mountains have been developed by Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Not only planting trees, but also raising chickens, ducks, pigs, and cattle!


    All in the form of free-range breeding.


    These new labor forces will naturally be able to create more wealth in the future.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt pain in his heart when he looked at the slaves with numb expressions and ragged clothes.


    Being held as slaves, these people have long lost their fighting spirit and are probably living like cattle and sheep. Even now that they have returned to the Southland, they still gather together cautiously.


    Looking around vigilantly, no one dared to speak loudly, and no one dared to do anything excessive.


    Looking at the familiar place, they were filled with surprise.


    How could those Turks send them back in good condition?


    A lot of times letting them leave meant death, and sometimes the Turkic nobles did it for fun.


    They would pick out some of the strong men or children among their slaves, drive them away, let them run, and hunt them as if they were prey, with surprise and uncertainty along the way.


    The result is here.


    No one could believe that they had escaped.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao led someone to distribute porridge to them. These people had not eaten for a long time. When everyone received the bowl of porridge shivering with a broken bowl, they couldn''t believe it.


    ?In their eyes, all they can eat are soups made from grass seeds, roots, bark and the like.


    ? Sometimes if you are lucky and accidentally catch a field mouse, or a rabbit, your life can be improved in everyone''s soup.


    ??Of course, there are also those meatless bones thrown to him by the slave-owning nobles for their own entertainment purposes. They will also cook them into the soup, which will at least satisfy their stomachs.


    They are worse than those cattle, sheep, pigs and horses.


    ?In the eyes of the Turks, although they are called two-legged sheep, they are not as good as sheep at all, and they are not worthy of eating the grass like sheep.


    They have no right to eat food.


    The Turks¡¯ food is very precious, so naturally it is impossible to give it to them.


    But the bowl of porridge in front of them now is clearly thick porridge.


    The chopsticks won¡¯t fall over when inserted into them.


    ?Having not eaten such food in many years, everyone was in a daze holding the meal in front of them, wondering if they would die immediately after eating this bowl of rice.


    No one dared to move their chopsticks. Everyone watched silently as the bowl of porridge in front of them changed from piping hot to lukewarm.


    No matter how Li Tieniu, Lin Dawang and others tried to persuade them, these people ate quickly. But no one dared to move.


    ? Li Tieniu, Lin Dawang and others felt the same way. These people no longer looked like human beings, they were just like wooden people.


    A word or an instruction, and they will definitely follow it.


    At the slightest loud noise, everyone will huddle together like a frightened bird. It seems that this is the only way to feel safe.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt heartbroken when he saw this scene.


    He walked over, took a broken bowl directly to the big pot, filled a large bowl of porridge with a spoon, and came in front of everyone with chopsticks.


    ??These people watched her every move silently. Although they did not speak, they looked around with vigilant eyes.


    No movement escapes their eyes.


    It is because of this kind of vigilance that they can survive to this day.


    ?What is that person going to do?


    Jiang Xiaoxiao came in front of everyone, "You are all our brothers and sisters, our fathers and brothers. You are afraid, you are worried, you are afraid that there is poison in this rice. I will eat it to show you. I want to tell you, you go home Yes, back to my relatives.


    From now on, you can have enough food and clothing, and you can live an upright life. You are no longer a two-legged sheep. "


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao quickly ate the bowl of half-warm porridge. When she started to choke, the others finally made a move, and tears filled their eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxiao eating the bowl of porridge, he raised the empty bowl.


    ?Have clear eyes and an upright demeanor.


    With tears in their eyes, they began to swallow the porridge in the bowl with force. Although it was cold, in their eyes, it was extremely delicious.


    They are back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： It’s better to choose a day than to hit it

    Chapter 950 It¡¯s better to choose a day than to hit it


    Fifty thousand people is not a small number. Coupled with the troops and horses they currently raise, the daily food consumption is very huge.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the granary full of grain, which meant she had a golden finger. If there was no space, the huge consumption of grain alone would be enough to bring them down.


    She doesn''t even bother to hide it now.


    ?Of course, there is already a rumor around Yanmen Pass.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao from Jiang Jiajun is the reincarnation of the God of Thunder.


    ?Whoever dares to go against Jiang Jiajun will definitely be struck by thunder and lightning.


    ?? Before Jiang Xiaoxiao sent Li Yu to find a way to contact the guard at Yanmen Pass.


    ?? News has come from Yanmen Pass.


    ??The prefect of Yanmen Pass personally brought his troops to their Lijia Village, wanting to see the famous Young Master Jiang of the Jiang Jiajun.


    ??Prefect Wang Caicheng came with the government officials and a team of 500 officers and soldiers from the city guard.


    They naturally come to get news.


    ?Lijiacun was actually able to capture two capable generals from the Turks.


    ?This is definitely not the point. The point is that these villagers captured the Turkic king and did not send him to their city to receive the reward.


    ??Moreover, he also sent a private letter to the Turkic king.


    The Turkic king sent 10,000 horses, 50,000 slaves, and countless cattle and sheep.


    No matter how you look at it, this matter has become very big.


    ??If the Turks brought back the two great kings and led troops to attack the city in anger, it would not be the hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in the city who would suffer.


    ??And can these villagers outside the village stop the Turkic army?


    ?Of course the other question is how can these villagers collect these things without making a fuss about it.


    Could these things be enjoyed by some small villagers?


    Those are 10,000 horses. If they are sent to the military camp in the city, how many more cavalry can be added, and there are also those cattle and sheep.


    ??There was a snowstorm this year. Not only the Turks suffered from the snowstorm, but also their soldiers and civilians outside Yanmen Pass.


    These cattle and sheep can make up for a large material gap.


    ?Of course what the prefect can think of is how much wealth can be exchanged for these things?


    You can also ask him to spend a certain amount of silver to pay homage to the superiority, and transfer him back to the capital by the way, so that he can save himself from suffering from the wind and sand blowing at the border, and having to worry about the attacks of the Turks and the people here every day. The military and civilians are uneasy.


    The prefect thinks so, and of course the garrison thinks so too.


    ?The two discussed it, so they immediately sent troops to the village to collect these things, and by the way, they reprimanded the villagers, which was simply daring.


    ?Although some of these border residents are as bold as barbarians, they are weak after all. Without the garrison of these garrison troops, how could these villagers survive?


    ?In their minds, the fact that these villagers were able to defeat the Turkic barbarians and obtain these properties was not all thanks to their garrison.


    What makes people jealous is of course the generous supplies received in this batch, 10,000 horses!


    ?If these horses are put on the market for sale, every Turkic horse will be a good horse.


    Even if the worst horse is sold at the horse market, each horse will cost between 200 taels of silver and 800 taels of silver.


    ?This is literally millions of taels of silver.


    You must know that there are not many cavalry in the imperial court. It is because of the lack of war horses that it costs a lot to buy good Turkic horses. This is also the reason why they cannot win the war with the Turks every year.


    The Turkic cavalry is much stronger than them.


    Turkic horses run fast and have long endurance.


    Turks are natural herders and good horse breeders, and they have a large number of horses.


    How can these horses not make people jealous? These are 10,000 horses.


    ?The other thing is that this time there are countless cattle and sheep. Although those cattle and sheep are secondary, there are still 50,000 slaves.


    Although there were 50,000 slaves, they all seemed to be old, weak, sick and disabled. The problem was that the number of residents in the frontier fortress was decreasing year by year. They could leave early and they were almost gone.


    The army repaired the city wall and fortifications in order to stabilize the local area.


    ?A large number of laborers need to be recruited every year, and these laborers have long been in short supply.


    These 50,000 slaves now are not a population of 50,000.


    ?As long as you give them some food to eat so that they don''t starve to death, there will be people to work with.


    This is definitely a great political achievement, and you can declare your military exploits to the court.


    ?The garrison general Wang Siyi had already planned to fabricate a war that was not in vain.


    ? ? Reporting to the imperial court the fact that he had captured the Turkic king in exchange for the Turks'' tribute was a great achievement for him. With such a great military achievement, he could definitely be promoted to a higher rank.


    ?The large group of people came directly to Lijia Village. Jiang Xiaoxiao and the others had already received the letter.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao didn''t know the other party''s purpose, and she didn''t want to know the other party''s purpose. Anyway, she had already set her sights on the defenders of Yanmen Pass.


    Li Yu has been in contact with his old department recently.


    ?Although the final surrender time has not yet been determined, a large number of people have already made up their mind.


    Especially after they obtained 10,000 army horses, 50,000 slaves, and countless cattle and sheep with great fanfare this time, their small village has such ability, and the 10,000 villagers they trained on the spot actually Can defeat the Turks.


    Many officers who were still hesitating had already made up their mind.


    ¡°Sir, the prefect is here to do bad things. These people must have plotted to get this ransom in your hands!¡±


    Li Yu knew very well that these officials, like vampire leeches, filled their own pockets, falsely claimed military merit, and framed Zhongliang. There was nothing they dared not do.


    The current imperial court is a quagmire.


    It is difficult for those who are in it to be alone. Those who have ambitions and ideals have long been excluded from the court. Like them, they can only watch the court become incompetent day by day.


    "Don''t leave if he dares to come. I''m just trying to capture Yanmen Pass, so I might as well take it another day instead of catching the sun and capture it all at once. We also have to be careful and cautious. I want Jiang Jiajun''s flag to be planted everywhere. In the north and south, we should cherish and know that there is still a pure land in Yanmen Pass.


    The people still have a place to live and work in peace and contentment. Since the country is about to perish, then we will change to a new world. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao meant that the new world was naturally a new reform strategy for governing the country. Unfortunately, Li Yu thought Jiang Xiaoxiao was ambitious and wanted to be a monarch.


    ?Although Jiang Xiaoxiao was born as a girl, there are many examples of female monarchs in history.


    Miss Jiang really has that ability, and she has an outstanding business acumen. Just look at how long it has been, snowflakes and salt have spread almost all over the country, and glass cement, which is something only found in the vassal country, is now readily available here.


    Don¡¯t call it a black technology grenade, this thing is really worthy of its name.


    Like a thunderbolt in the hand.


    He didn¡¯t know who else was supporting Jiang Xiaoxiao, because Jiang Xiaoxiao had never bothered with food and grass.


    ?It was as if Jiang Xiaoxiao had endless food in his hands.


    Let¡¯s not say that Jiang Xiaoxiao is really like this.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ?Ambition surges in my chest, maybe the world will not be like this from now on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Chaos breaks out

    Chapter 951 Chaos arises


    ??When the prefect saw Li Yu, he was extremely impatient and wanted to have these unruly people arrested.


    How dare you be so arrogant? Do you want to die?


    ??Just want to slap the table.


    ?Li Yu appeared. Seeing that Li Yu was a scholar and an elegant scholar, the prefect Wang Caicheng suppressed the fire in his heart.


    ¡°Who are you? Why don¡¯t you kneel down when you see this prefect?¡±


    Official authority still needs to be displayed.


    Even if the other party is not sure that he is a scholar or something like that.


    ?Li Yu gave a slight salute, which was considered disrespectful.


    ¡°Sir Wang, I am the Tanhua Li Yu in the second year of Emperor Qianyuan¡¯s reign. Why should I kneel down here, my lord?¡±


    ?Dare to show off with him, it seems that Wang Caicheng feels that he will die too slowly.


    Send it to him yourself.


    "Li Yu!? Li Yu! Are you Li Yu!?"


    Wang Caicheng was shocked. He had seen that Li Yu in the magistrate''s prison. The Li Yu he saw had already been tortured and served. He was already skinny and scarred. How could this Li Yu, who was so cheerful in front of him, neither humble nor arrogant, but a little... Arrogant Li Yu?


    ¡°You are a bold rebel, come here, arrest Li Yu.¡±


    ??This is a wanted criminal wanted by the court. Wang Caicheng''s mind suddenly changed. Li Yu was here. Is it hard to believe that the Jiang family army was really the remnant of the Jiang family, as outsiders said?


    ?Then will their lives be in danger?


    I couldn''t help but secretly hate Wang Siyi. The guard was too smart, so no wonder he was the only one allowed to come.


    ??Although he sent 500 soldiers to himself, what are these 500 soldiers enough to do?


    ?It turns out that people already knew there was some inside story, and this was to send him to the door.


    ?Wang Caicheng already knew what Wang Siyi was planning. If he, the prefect, came to his door, he would be dealt with by these remnants of the Jiang family.


    In the name of avenging him as the prefect, people can directly send a large army to wipe out these remnants. At that time, all the military merits and money will belong to one person, and he, the prefect, will become the ladder for others to go straight to the blue sky.


    "Master Wang, you''d better save yourself. You only have one master left to accompany you. The others have been captured by my people long ago. Those who know the current affairs are heroes, so don''t make it too difficult for me. I I don¡¯t want your life, but if you push me into a hurry, I will have no choice but to kill you directly.¡±


    ?Li Yu picked up the tea bowl and took a slow sip.


    He was resentful of the magistrate, who had no mercy on the various instruments of torture he used.


    But this was not the best time for him to kill someone.


    He has to consider Jiang Jiajun and Miss Jiang.


    Ms. Jiang¡¯s purpose is to directly take Yanmen Pass into her hands. If Yanmen Pass is taken into the hands of Jiang¡¯s army, they will have a place to compete with others.


    With a few small villages, this is not a problem that people who want to do big things should consider.


    He always knew clearly in his mind what was light and what was serious.


    Otherwise Miss Jiang would not have left all military affairs to him alone.


    The prefect Wang was so frightened that he said, "Someone is coming, someone is coming!"


    The yard was quiet, no one responded.


    The 500 soldiers he brought seemed to disappear into thin air, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be fulfilling Wang Shoubei''s wishes. When the time comes, he will personally lead troops to destroy you remnants of the Jiang family army. On the one hand, he will avenge me, and on the other hand, he will take advantage of the opportunity. Receive rewards for winning military exploits.¡±


    ?Wang Caicheng was really frightened and beaten. He didn''t want to die.


    "In this case, then the prefect Wang will stay here for a few more days. When we take Yanmen Pass, the prefect Wang will naturally be able to make his mark."


    Li Yu left with a loud laugh.


    ?Wang Caicheng looked at his master and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    ¡°What did Li Yu say?¡±


    ?The master made a grimace. This time he was really dead. He would rather not have heard these words.


    ¡°Li Yu said that when they take Yanmen Pass, they will be able to make their mark.¡±


    ?Wang Caicheng sat down on the ground.


    ¡°Take Yanmen Pass!? These people are crazy, they are crazy!¡±


    ??Yanmen Pass garrison general Wang Siyi is listening to his subordinates'' reports.


    "Li Yu actually did it so late and didn''t send me to them. The magistrate took him down, but he has a deep grudge with the magistrate!"


    ?Wang Siyi has already sent spies to investigate the affairs of Lijia Village clearly, including the current soldiers and horses in Lijia Village.


    ??The Jiang family army, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, ten thousand soldiers and horses, and those amazing black firearms.


    Wang Siyi naturally has his own plans.


    He didn''t mean to be unhappy. It was obvious that Yeluqi, a Turkic force with 5,000 strong soldiers and horses, was captured quietly and replaced by 10,000 troops and horses.


    ?Although he has hundreds of thousands of garrison troops, he has no right to interfere with the garrison troops without authorization. The few border guard generals below are not idlers.


    These are all minions of various forces in the imperial court, but they have no ability to instruct others.


    ?If he dares to move here, someone will immediately report it to the top.


    It is impossible to say what happened to Jiang Jiajun, his head has already fallen to the ground.


    He naturally had bad intentions when he asked Wang Zhifu to take the lead. By using Wang Zhifu''s excuse, he could mobilize troops and take the opportunity to deal with the people in Lijia Village, as well as those who had different opinions from him.


    Just blame it on Jiang Jiajun when the time comes.


    You can also make meritorious deeds for the master behind him.


    This is a great achievement.


    The problem is that Li Yu from Jiang Jiajun seems to be unmoved, which is not right.


    Li Yu doesn¡¯t move, how can he move?


    ¡°Sir, Li Yu hasn¡¯t moved at all. Mr. Wang is still detained in Lijia Village. There has been no movement at all from the Jiang Jiajun recently.¡±


    Wang Siyi had a headache, "Let''s see, Mr. Wang can''t keep showing up! If Jiang Jiajun can still keep calm, then we will help Li Yu and let out the news. Mr. Wang was killed by Jiang Jiajun. I don''t believe that no one will do anything. "


    If they don''t move, he will let them move.


    ?That night, Wang Siyi was sleeping with his concubine in the fifth room in his arms when he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    ?Hurrying to put on his clothes and go out, he saw the light of fire reaching into the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    "Sir! What''s wrong, our Yanmen Pass garrison rebelled. Someone opened the city gate privately. Now the Jiang family''s army has entered the city. Sir He and the Huwei camp still wanted to fight, but they were directly killed.


    ?The loud noise of fire is Master He and his barracks that were destroyed by black fire, causing countless casualties. Now the city is in chaos. Master Wu and Master Liu have surrendered, and Master Qi has run away with his people. "


    ?Wang Siyi was simply annoyed. None of these grandsons could handle anything they encountered.


    This is fine, it suits his thoughts.


    ?These people are now in disarray. Their intention was achieved, but they didn''t expect that Jiang Jiajun took advantage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Li Yu.¡±


    ?Wang Siyi is confident that Li Yu must be behind all this. As long as he leads his troops to surrender, he should be able to get an official position because of his close relationship with Li Yu.


    Then¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Make an alliance

    Chapter 952 Alliance


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao looked at the Yanmenguan Magistrate¡¯s Yamen.


    Wang Caicheng is now like a bitch! Following Jiang Xiaoxiao, he was afraid that he would be killed by the sword if he was not careful.


    ?Now the city is in chaos, and he is in panic all day long, like a lost dog.


    ??He really didn''t expect that the Yanmen Pass defenders would fall apart so easily.


    These Jiang Jiajun have really worked hard.


    With internal help, Yanmen Pass was captured without spending a single soldier.


    ?Now all the little thoughts that Wang Cai had had have disappeared.


    Because he witnessed with his own eyes how Jiang Xiaoren dealt with the soldiers who resisted. It was a battle with great disparity in strength.


    ??The two black lumps were able to solve the high city wall, and half of the wall collapsed. The remaining soldiers and horses hardly expended any effort. After rushing in, they fought hand-to-hand and defeated the opponent like a mountain in just a stick of incense.


    ??Jiang Xiaojiang''s army is uniform, in step, with strict discipline, and strength is paramount.


    It¡¯s really overwhelming.


    ??He just planned to follow Jiang Xiaoxiao to survive, and didn''t even think about getting promoted to an official position.


    It¡¯s good to be alive now.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao Here, the Jiang family''s army is stationed at Yanmen Pass. They have subdued 150,000 garrison troops, scattered them and reorganized them into her team. Li Yu and Jiang Xiaoxiao saw the dozen or so officers who had returned with their people.


    They are all old men from Jiang Jiajun. Now seeing Jiang Xiaoxiao, they all have tears in their eyes.


    ??I wish I could kneel down and kowtow to Jiang Xiaoxiao. How could Jiang Xiaoxiao let others kowtow?


    ?These are all subordinates from the future, and the handover of Yanmenguan was not a waste at all.


    Jiang Jiajun gained a firm foothold.


    Because of this great victory of the Jiang Jiajun, their reputation became even greater.


    ??There are countless rebels and talented people from all over the country.


    After all, Jiang Jiajun¡¯s reputation lies there.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao originally thought that a head-on conflict with the Red Flame Army would take some time.


    Unexpectedly, just after Yanmen Pass passed smoothly and I could take a breather, the messenger of the Red Flame Army came here.


    In a word, General Hu Yanqing of the Red Flame Army invited Young Master Jiang of the Jiang Family Army to break the alliance and deal with the imperial army''s pressure on the border.


    After reading the letter, Li Yu said, "Young Master, I can''t go. I''m afraid Hu Yanqing is hosting a Hongmen Banquet."


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao is now the backbone of their Jiang family army. In addition, their military morale has been stable this year and there is sufficient food and grass in the rear.


    Unexpectedly, the harvest in the field was the highest in several years, especially the new seeds that Mr. Jiang promoted to them.


    ?Those things called corn and potatoes are so productive.


    The yield per mu can be several thousand catties, and the good ones can even produce tens of thousands of catties.


    The people in the village are going crazy.


    This was something that had never happened before. Everyone wanted to burn incense and kneel down to Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    In their minds, Jiang Xiaoxiao is the **** who protects them.


    "I go!"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao categorically agreed. She had been looking for an opportunity. How could she get close to the Red Flame Spear? This was not a God-given opportunity.


    ?? Li Yu was shocked, "Sir, you have a high status, how can you put yourself in danger? Even if you want to go, you will go down. How can you let the master go?"


    Of course Li Yu knew that Mr. Jiang was their flag. If Jiang Xiaoxiao did not fall, the Jiang family army would never fall.


    "Don''t worry, I will go no matter what. The Jiang family army has become a climate now, and as long as you continue to train according to my training methods, nothing will happen. You need food and grass, you need food and grass, you need soldiers and horses, you have Soldiers, horses, and the black fire I left behind, what are you afraid of?"


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao finally seized this god-given opportunity and wanted to see the Red Flame Spear no matter what.


    ??As long as you can see the Red Flame Spear, you might be able to go back directly.


    No matter how hard Li Yu tried, he couldn''t persuade Jiang Xiaoxiao to change his mind, so he had no choice but to do so.


    ??He did his best to help Jiang Xiaoxiao prepare the troops for the banquet, and sent 50,000 troops to directly **** Jiang Xiaoxiao to the Red Flame Army for the banquet.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao really came alone. Even Li Tieniu and Lin Dawang wanted to **** her, but she refused.


    She didn''t take any soldiers with her, so she rode a horse, dressed in white, and walked straight to the Chiyan military camp slowly.


    Hu Yanqing couldn¡¯t believe it when he heard that Young Master Jiang from the Jiang Family Army came to the banquet alone.


    ?Of course, his original intention was to form an alliance sincerely, because the imperial court was now vigorously encircling and suppressing these rebels who held high the flag of righteousness, and she and the imperial court had been fighting for many years.


    ??Although the imperial court was mediocre and the officials were corrupt, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court and myself worked hard with real swords and guns.


    Continue like this.


    ??One day it will be dragged down.


    ??And now the one who can match his strength is the newly rising Jiang Jiajun of Yanmen Pass.


    ? I heard that Mr. Jiang had a grudge against the imperial court, and the tragedy of the Jiang family being wiped out was brought out. Legends say that Mr. Jiang now wants to take revenge, overthrow the imperial court and become emperor.


    Of course, what is more powerful is that Mr. Jiang, a member of the Jiang family army, has the ability to summon thunder from the sky. It is said that he can call the wind and rain, attract thunder and fire, and directly destroy the enemy army.


    What was preached was vivid and miraculous, which Hu Yanqing believed.


    He has a red flame spear in his hand.


    ?This Red Flame Spear is indeed very magical, almost invincible. He has the ability to destroy heaven and earth with heavenly fire, but he knows that this is the power of the Red Flame Spear.


    It is not certain that Mr. Jiang from Jiang Jiajun also has such a miraculous ability.


    He really wants to form an alliance with the Jiang family army now. It would be easy for the two families to join forces to deal with the imperial court.


    ?Of course, how to divide the world equally after forming an alliance is another matter.


    At least they are now united in dealing with the outside world, which can also reduce the pressure. With the cooperation of the Jiang family''s army, I believe that their Red Flame Army can sweep away the remaining clouds and defeat the remaining defeated generals of the imperial court.


    He could also break the current situation. He thought that the other party might bring a large army to suppress the situation.


    After all, everyone is afraid of the other party taking advantage of others.


    ??However, I never expected that Young Master Jiang of the Jiang Family Army would be so bold and dare to come alone, even though he brought 50,000 soldiers and horses to sit opposite the camp of his Red Flame Army.


    ?If someone comes alone, aren''t you afraid that he will chop him down?


    ?At this time, I couldn''t help but admire Mr. Jiang. The military camp was opened wide, and hundreds of cavalry went out to greet him.


    ??Hu Yanqing is also polite to Corporal Xian. After all, both of them are leaders of the highest level. If they don''t give each other face when they meet at this time, then this alliance will be empty talk.


    There are capable people behind Hu Yanqing to advise him. After assessing the situation, the best way is for both parties to put down their airs and have a good talk. Maybe the best alliance can win the great rivers and mountains in the world.


    Hu Yanqing personally rode out to meet Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Especially when he saw Mr. Jiang, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    He is a handsome and handsome young man, wearing a mask and cloak, riding a white horse and dressed in white.


    Looks like he has a bit of a temperament.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： Make an alliance

    Chapter 953 Alliance


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I have long admired your great name.¡±


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw Hu Yanqing at a glance. This man''s face was as black as iron, as strong as a hill, and his body was burly. What was especially unforgettable was that his eyes were as big as copper bells.


    It¡¯s really a strange appearance.


    ¡°General Huyan, I have admired you for a long time!¡±


    Both parties greet each other.


    ?Hu Yanqing welcomed Jiang Xiaoxiao into the camp.


    The large tent of the Chinese army.


    ??Jiang Xiaoxiao and Hu Yanqing sat down. The other generals did not accompany them. It was mainly Mr. Jiang from the Jiang family army who came alone. If they were watching, they would be suspected of bullying others.


    In order to create a fully harmonious and good atmosphere, everyone else withdrew.


    Only Hu Yanqing and Jiang Xiaoxiao were left sitting opposite each other in the big tent.


    "Little General Jiang, it''s really refreshing to see you here. I really didn''t expect that Little General Jiang could have such grace at such a young age. He has the style of Old General Jiang, but it''s strange. I have been listening to Jiang Ge''s old disciples All over the world, the Jiang family was brutally wiped out.


    ??The entire Jiang family was almost wiped out. I have never heard of such an old master from the Jiang family living outside. I don''t know if it''s because I''m ignorant or because General Jiang has some secrets about his life. "


    Hu Yanqing went straight to the topic as soon as he came up. It seemed that it was true and he wanted to expose Jiang''s little background.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled, "General Huyan, since you asked, our two families also intend to form an alliance. Naturally, I will not hide my life experience from General Huyan. I am indeed a member of the Jiang family, but the Jiang family does not have me. A young man of such age.


    All the young masters of the Jiang family who were the same age as me were slaughtered by the imperial court. I am Jiang Xuemei, the wanted criminal from the Jiang family who the court wants to skin and cramp. "


    "Haha! I didn''t expect it to be a young lady from the Jiang family who disguised herself as a man to avenge her father. It''s really admirable."


    Hu Yanqing¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    ??It would be even better if she could be a young lady from the Jiang family.


    He spent his whole life in the military, with the world in mind. For him, ambition is the world.


    During the confrontation with the imperial court, he imagined various endings. Of course, he also imagined that the situation would open up after joining forces with the Jiang family and he would gain the world.


    But since he has joined forces with the Jiang family, there will inevitably be a day when they become enemies in the future.


    ??Every man is bound to have ambitions and want to conquer the world, and the Jiang family is no exception. What''s more, the Jiang family has a deeper background than him. It is almost the Jiang family that rises up and responds to every call.


    ?? Mr. Jiang Ge once had disciples all over the world. If one day, this young general Jiang conquers the world, I am afraid that their disciples will immediately return to the court and work with the whole country to stabilize the world.


    But what he said is that just trying to recover these people is a big problem.


    ??Thought about countless ways to form an alliance, but when he heard that the young master Jiang in front of him was actually Jiang Xuemei, his heart immediately moved.


    It¡¯s almost as if God is on his side.


    "General Huyan, there is no need to say these polite words. I have no choice but to take risks. If I don''t want to die, I can only rise up. General Huyan is different from me. General Huyan, he has the world in mind. I am just a small person. Women. All they can see is revenge for their families."


    Jiang Xiaoxiao naturally knew that the moment General Huyan in front of him revealed his identity, his eyes were as hot as if he was a rare commodity.


    How could he not know what the General Huyan in front of him had planned?


    ?It¡¯s just that Jiang Xiaoxiao is born as a girl, so I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t have the ability to compete with him in the Central Plains, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    ?How does the other party think of her? At least she has relaxed her vigilance.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao is willing to expose her daughter''s identity just to let the other party know that she has absolutely no ability to dominate the world.


    After all, in this era, men are the kings who dominate the era, and the status of women has not improved to that level at all.


    ?She was not interested in drinking, she only cared about Hu Yanqing''s red flame spear.


    "Miss Jiang Xuemei Jiang. I am really disrespectful. I really admire Miss Jiang for being able to avenge her father, planning for so long, and achieving today''s situation. This is definitely what I said from the bottom of my heart, and there is absolutely no falsehood. I once said I have also admired Mr. Jiang Ge for a long time. Who would have thought that he would be framed by the imperial court.


    ?Miss Jiang is the real Queen of Zhongliang. "


    Hu Yanqing''s whole demeanor changed. Suddenly, just now, he wanted to show off his dominance and overwhelm the opponent in terms of momentum. But the moment he heard Jiang Xiaoxiao''s true identity, his whole demeanor changed. Immediately become soft and generous.


    It is simply a 180-degree turn.


    ¡°General Huyan, my grandfather, father, my brother, sister, uncles and uncles, all died at the hands of the imperial court. My only thought is to avenge them. I hope to join forces with General Huyan.


    After this is accomplished, the world belongs to General Huyan. A weak woman in the future, as long as the great revenge is avenged, she just wants to spend the rest of her life in peace and has no other thoughts. "


    Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s words surprised Hu Yanqing even more.


    ??It also made him admire the woman in front of him even more. She made a bold move and put all the old cards in front of him. This trump card was enough to make people''s hearts flutter.


    ??This woman''s resourcefulness is really admirable, and it was clearly pointed out directly.


    If you win the world, the world will be given to you, but others will only avenge you.


    Judging from her status, it is enough to win people''s trust. How could a woman win the world?


    How could the world allow a woman to sit in that position?


    Since all the interests of others are in front of you, I just need to tell you clearly.


    ?I just want revenge. As long as you help me avenge it, I will help you win this world.


    ?This is the true alliance of powerful forces.


    "Miss Jiang, this is wrong. Mr. Jiang Ge was once the senior I admired the most. It is my lifelong wish to avenge the Jiang family and all people with lofty ideals in the world. Zhongliang cannot die unjustly like this. "


    At this time, Hu Yanqing was simply resurrected on the spot with full health, and he could throw out anything that was nice to him.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled slightly, having been laying the groundwork for so long.


    Finally it¡¯s time to get straight to the point.


    "General Huyan, if this is the case, then we have made an agreement. The Huyan family and the Jiang family have formed an alliance to control the world. The little girl only wants revenge, and the world will definitely be handed over to General Huyan. We will make an alliance with our blood, and we will be together. Words are settled.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a promise, if you violate this oath, you will be punished by God.¡±


    Hu Yanqing is now only afraid that Jiang Xiaoxiao will not form an alliance with him.


    After all, anyone who wants to know Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity will probably pounce on her like flies smelling blood.


    ? Miss Jiang''s appeal is unquestionable, not to mention that once people know Jiang Xiaoxiao''s identity, I am afraid that all the capable people in the world will come out one after another. After all, holding the banner of Miss Jiang is the teacher of justice.


    ??In addition, it is absolutely impossible for Miss Jiang to win the world. Whoever helps Miss Jiang win the world will be the master of the world in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： season finale

    Chapter 954 Finale


    "General Huyan, I have always heard that General Huyan defeated the three armies with a red flame spear in his hand. I wonder if I can let the little girl see General Huyan''s red flame spear!"


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao smiled calmly, as if he was speaking calmly.


    Only she knew that her heart was pounding like she had kicked a rabbit.


    ¡°Ms. Jiang, what¡¯s so difficult about this?¡±


    Hu Yanqing is absolutely blown away.


    Since he knew that this person in front of him was Miss Jiang, he had already been in a state of disbelief.


    ??Jiang Jiajun has an army of 150,000, plus the 150,000 troops in his hands, this is an army of 300,000.


    For the imperial court, it was rich and abundant.


    ?The world seems to be at your fingertips in an instant, and you can win it.


    ?Miss Jiang is just a woman, so what, this world must belong to him.


    If he marries Miss Jiang back to his family at that time, even if he promises her the position of queen.


    ??In the future, the Jiang family army will be in his pocket. It is simply a gift of both talents.


    When I think about this kind of good thing, I feel a little ecstatic, as if I already have the world in my hands.


    Not to mention that Miss Jiang just wants to see his Red Flame Spear, even if she wants his Red Flame Army, he will give it to her without saying a word.


    What kind of trouble can a woman create? If you let her have some trouble now and give her some sweetness, then he will get more later.


    ¡°Come here, give me a gun!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes flashed, he was finally here.


    ??I saw the tent being lifted up, and eight soldiers carrying a gun came in. The moment the gun entered the tent.


    ??An intimidating momentum surged toward Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could feel No. 9 jumping around in her mind.


    The ring on her finger seemed to turn into a red-hot iron in an instant, and it was so hot that she could hardly hold her finger.


    "Why are you chasing your thief woman again? Why do you insist on chasing me to heaven and earth?"


    With a loud shout, the black and shining red flame gun in front of him suddenly turned into a wisp of black light and fled quickly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come back with me today on the 10th, you will never escape from this world.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt his heart heat up and flew out.


    The moment he rushed out of the big tent.


    Jiang Xiaoxiao saw two rays of light colliding together, a white cold light and a red flame-like light.


    Then I saw the white cold light visible to the naked eye and the red light quickly merging. At first, the red light was busy struggling to break free, and it seemed that it would be able to break free soon.


    Then it¡¯s about being wrapped and fused! Gradually melt.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt his body light up.


    The whole person flew out.


    Hu Yanqing¡¯s angry roar came.


    ¡°Jiang Xuemei, how dare you bully me!¡±


    Then¡­


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao opened his eyes and found that he was in the laboratory of the hospital.


    This is her separate laboratory.


    ¡°Number nine!¡±


    She was a little unsure about what happened to No. 9?


    Because No. 9 always said that he would disappear, and after spending so long together, Jiang Xiaoxiao couldn''t bear to leave No. 9.


    With a snap sound, a green meteorite fell from the sky.


    appeared in front of Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Number nine, number ten?¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao picked up the meteorite carefully, but no one answered her.


    No response.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao could only grit his teeth and put the meteorite into the space. Who knows if this means that No. 9 has successfully conquered No. 10, or something else!


    She drove quickly to the hospital.


    The best answer to verify is how is Song Moting doing now?


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao appeared in the corridor of the hospital and saw doctors and nurses coming in and out.


    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong? I am a family member of a patient in bed 16!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed a doctor.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang, Song Moting is awake!¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao rushed in, regardless of the fact that there were still doctors and nurses checking, and threw himself in front of Song Moting.


    He squatted beside the bed cautiously, "Mo Ting? Lao Song?"


    ?Song Moting sat on the bedside and froze.


    He raised his head and looked at Jiang Xiaoxiao. His facial features had become thin and three-dimensional due to being in bed for a long time. Because of his thinness, his cheekbones were prominent, but his eyes were still the same, gentle, soft, deep and affectionate.


    ?His eyes were shining brightly on Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m back! Xiao Xiao¡­¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao said nothing.


    ??Pounced forward, holding his face firmly with her hands, staring into Song Moting''s cold and dark eyes.


    Her heart was beating so fast that it was almost hard for her to breathe.


    "Welcome home!"


    ?Song Moting''s sudden awakening made her dizzy with joy, but it also increased her mental pressure.


    She has had enough of this.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and his vision went dark.


    There were chaotic exclamations in her ears, but she fell into a deep dream.


    ¡­


    Woke up again, Jiang Xiaoxiao saw a bunch of people around him.


    The three daughters looked at her nervously. The first moment she woke up, Song Ziyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She has carefully investigated and found that Jiang Xiaoxiao is actually fine. It''s just that a person''s nerves are too tense and suddenly loosened, this kind of disease will occur like a mountain.


    ¡°Mom, are you awake? How do you feel now?¡±


    ?The three daughters were very nervous. Their father had been in a coma for several years. This time their mother fainted. They were really scared that her mother would do it again.


    ?This kind of home does not feel like home, and it is really difficult for them to accept it.


    ¡°Mom is fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    It feels like I haven¡¯t seen the three of them for a long time.


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao felt guilty.


    She owed her children a love.


    ¡°Okay, mom is awake now. You can go down and have a good meal and go back to do your homework! I¡¯m going to check on you later!¡±


    ?Song Moting walked in and sent the children out softly.


    She looked at him, and all the love in the world shone in her eyes.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you should hate me,¡±


    He said sadly.


    ¡°The whole burden falls on you alone. I didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t say that, you were hurt, you just wanted to protect the children. No one can predict the outcome, I understand.¡±


    ?Jiang Xiaoxiao hugged her husband and leaned into his arms. Now she seemed to be newlywed again.


    ?Song Moting looked down at Jiang Xiaoxiao, looking at her with a tender expression that made Jiang Xiaoxiao''s heart break.


    He touched Jiang''s small cheek very gently with his fingers.


    Looking cautiously! It seemed that he was afraid of breaking Jiang Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°You are more than I deserve in this world. I never knew if I would get a second chance to have you here.¡±


    No, it¡¯s not a second chance, it¡¯s a second miracle.


    He has been living in that world like a zombie until this love breathed life into him again.


    In the past, he always carried the pain of losing his loved one, but now he can live meaningfully again.


    He can smile again and look at the passing of seasons calmly.


    He gets to watch his children grow, enjoy his wife''s laughter, her innocence and enthusiasm, and wholeheartedly love every miracle in his life.


    He leaned forward and kissed Jiang Xiaoxiao carefully, with love and passion.


    He wants her to know how much he loves her.


    She was a miracle to him, a miracle that brought him back into the light of day.


    Thank you all for following up till now, I really appreciate it. The author''s ability is limited, and perhaps his writing cannot meet everyone''s expectations. The author tried his best. Thank you all, thank you to the book friends who have been with me until now, thank you! Happy holidays, it¡¯s time to celebrate! Ha ha! Very happy.


    (End of this chapter)